《One Piece:King of pirates of strongest navy》 Chapter 1 "Where is this?" "Don''t I play games at home? Where is this TMD? " Ye Luo sat up from the bed and subconsciously touched his whole body. It seemed that there was no trace of injury, but his body was a little weak and couldn''t work at all. Originally, ye Luo was playing a garbage page tour just found at home. He just found that the pirate king of the new episode had been updated, so after hanging up the game, he couldn''t wait to click on the video, and then there was no video! Before he was fully awake, a stream of memory came to his mind. "That''s it? Is it too hasty? " The eyes are still some loose leaves, unable to make complaints about it. Yes, he crossed into the world of the pirate king. This is the conclusion he reached after combining the memory of the body, and his current identity is an orphan. His parents died when he was very young and survived with the help of everyone in the village. But a group of Pirates came to the village a few days ago. They lived in the village and asked all the villagers to pay protection fees, otherwise they would kill. The original owner had no money to pay the protection fee, so he was beaten and robbed all the remaining savings. He died alone in the cabin and was possessed by the passing leaves. Just as he was sorting out the context, a mechanical synthesis sounded: "The system is bound successfully. The main task will be triggered. Please check it yourself." The following golden finger system is a little simple and unexpected. Ye Luo is just a flower in front of you. Then you find that there are several icons at the bottom left of the whole line of sight. No matter how you turn your line of sight, they are always there, just like the initial login interface of the junk page you played before! "Characters!" Ye Luo meditated in his heart. Sure enough, a transparent interface appears: Nickname: ye Luo Race: Human Grade: Grade 1 Life: 30 / 100 Energy: 0 Strength: 3 Speed: 2 Skills: None Experience: 0 / 100 Combat effectiveness: 1 Comprehensive evaluation: a weak, poor and hungry human youth, calling you war five dregs is a compliment to you! Ye Luo suddenly had an impulse to hit people. He was despised by a system, and what does combat power 1 mean? I don''t know what data a normal adult man is, but I''m afraid it''s really terrible! After closing the character interface, open the second icon "backpack" The small grids one by one form the whole backpack interface. Except that the first grid stores a small gift bag style thing, the other grids are empty. "Oh ~ is there really a novice gift bag?" Ye Luo looked at the novice gift bag in surprise. "Congratulations on getting the novice suit, money 1000, mall general securities 100 diamonds." After opening the gift bag, ye Luo''s mind sounded a mechanical synthetic sound. Then the small gift bag in the first space of the backpack disappeared, replaced by two pieces of equipment and a red 100 paper roll, and the number at the bottom of the backpack changed from 0 to 1000. It must be game money, but I don''t know what''s the use. "Novice sword? Novice clothes? It''s gone? It''s agreed to kill the dragon with a treasure knife. Click to send it? What about the good God costume that will destroy the sky and destroy the earth? " Ye Luo looked at the two novice equipment in his backpack and felt cheated. However, when ye Luo equipped the novice weapon, a wooden knife immediately appeared in his hand. "NIMA, is it really an ordinary wooden knife? No properties yet? " Ye Luo knocked with a wooden knife and found that it was really an ordinary wooden knife. "Forget it, let''s take a look at the mall first. This is the only thing we can expect!" Ye Luo whispered, and then used the general coupon to get 100 diamonds before opening the last icon. When the interface of the mall was opened, it was really the visual sense of garbage page tour. It sold a lot of things, including demon fruits, skill books, experience books and divine equipment. That is, the price made Ye Luo fail to recognize the specific amount at the first time. No way, a series of zeros hang there. If you don''t count carefully, you really don''t know how much it is. "Let me see what these 100 diamonds can buy!" Ye Luo directly selected the price arrangement. From less to more, the first appearance is: "food chicken legs, restore a small amount of physical strength, 10 diamonds." The following foods are skipped directly. Now I don''t know how to get diamonds, so I can''t use them. "Primary skill book: primary forging, 100 diamonds." Now he can afford to buy and improve his strength. It seems that this is the primary skill. Without hesitation, ye Luo bought the skill book and used it directly. There is nothing colorful, heaven and earth change, just feel the body warm, and then there is no other feeling. Reopen the character interface, and the first icon of the skill tree has been lit. Primary forging level 1 (0 / 1000) passive: slightly increase your stamina. It can be strengthened after exercise. In terms of attributes, strength and agility have been enhanced a little, and the maximum life limit has become 120. As for combat power, it has changed from 1 point to 3 points. It is still an existence inferior to the five dregs of Lien Chan, and even the comments have not changed. "By the way, it seems that there is a task just now. I don''t know what it is!" After ye Luo finished sorting, he remembered that it seemed to prompt him to trigger the main task and let him check it by himself. "Open task!" Ye Luo meditated in her heart, and then a transparent task box popped up in front of her, which said: main task (unfinished), raise the level to level 5£¨ Reward unknown) "Upgrade? How do I upgrade now? Forget it, you''d better find something to eat first, or you''ll lose the remaining 30 points of life! " Ye Luo shook his head reluctantly and walked out of the wooden house. "What''s the beginning of this TMD? What trouble! " Ye Luo leaned on the door and thought helplessly. Because when he went out to the center of the village, ye Luo just saw several pirates laughing and leaving after eating in the only restaurant in the village. Behind him was the helpless and reluctant smile of the boss. I think these pirates not only didn''t give money, but also affected the business in the store! "It seems that we need to solve not only life problems, but also these pirates! Otherwise, I can''t stay here safely. "Hiding aside, watching the pirate leaving the restaurant not far away, ye Luo began to have a headache. "Yes!" Speaking of the system, ye Luo suddenly remembered that there were 1000 money rewards in the novice gift bag he had opened before. He didn''t know if he could take it out. Ye Luo tried to take the money out of his backpack. As a result, a stack of paper money really appeared in his hand, and it was the money in animation. With Bailey in his hand, ye Luo first went to the restaurant to solve his food and clothing problem. The cost of a meal is not much. It is estimated that the 1000 Bailey in his hand can be saved for almost half a month. "The first thing to be solved is the problem of experience. Finding a way to improve my level is the foundation of my foothold in this world!" Ye Luo came out of the restaurant and walked to the cabin, thinking about how to go in the future. "Since it''s the golden finger of the game system, try to kill something!" With a try mentality, ye Luo turned around and bought a live fish. After returning to the cabin, he killed the live fish directly. As a result, he really gained some experience. "You can really gain experience!" Just looked at the 100 points of experience required for upgrading. Ye Luo has some toothache. The good mood of just gaining experience is completely gone. "Forget it, it''s good to gain experience. Although you don''t have enough money to buy fish for upgrading, you can go fishing yourself! It''s good to gain experience and fill in the stomach! " Ye Luo sighed and comforted herself. The next time, ye Luo was basically immersed in fishing. He just wanted to fill his stomach with the fish he caught. After trying to cook once the next day, he resolutely gave up. Later, he negotiated the terms with the restaurant owner. Every time ye Luo caught the fish, he would sell it to the restaurant owner, and before each sale, he would personally kill the fish. Although the price was pressed down by the boss, ye Luo didn''t mind. He didn''t intend to go fishing like this all the time. In addition, he also found that as long as he exercised, his proficiency in primary forging would also increase, so in addition to fishing, exercise was also included in his daily scope. Moreover, ye Luo''s cabin also belongs to a remote village near the sea, so ye Luo didn''t attract the attention of the group of pirates. A few days later, ye Luo came to the restaurant and killed all the fish in the basket. As soon as he warmed up, the system finally sounded the prompt of upgrading. "Congratulations to the host, level up, get five attribute points and one skill point!" "Xiaoye, today''s portion is not enough!" The restaurant owner handed Bailey the fish seller to Ye Luo and said with a smile. "I have something to do today, so I have to go home early!" After taking Bailey, ye Luo smiled and replied. Ye Luo, who returned to the cabin, breathed a sigh of relief. He couldn''t wait to open the system interface. After several days of training, his strength and speed increased a little, becoming 4 points of 5 points, his life value increased a little, becoming 130 points, and the proficiency of primary forging body also became 102 / 1000. After upgrading, his character level became Level 2, and the experience required for upgrading directly became 300 points. As for the three free attributes obtained, they can be added to life, energy, strength and speed at will. Ye Luo thought for a long time and didn''t decide to add them, so he kept them for the time being. As for skill points, he now has only one skill, so he did not hesitate to point to the primary forging body. After ye Luo used one skill point, the skill of primary forging body directly increased by 1000 proficiency points and became primary forging body level 2 (1102 / 5000). The upgraded primary forging body gave him 10 points of strength and speed, and even his HP increased by 100 points, so his attributes became: HP 230, strength 15 and speed 14. As for combat power, it directly became 25, which was finally out of the scope of war five slag. Ye Luo clenched his fist and felt the strength in his body. He waved his fist at will. Unexpectedly, a slight fist was hit by him, which made Ye Luo a little excited. He moved around the room and adapted to the growing strength and speed in his body. At this time, he felt like looking for someone to try his hand. "Bang ~" Just when ye Luo was eager to try, a loud noise kicked the wooden door of Ye Luo''s humble cabin open. Chapter 2 Ye Luo looked at the broken wooden door, frowned and looked at the door. "Kid, I didn''t expect you didn''t die? Since I''m not dead, it''s time for the protection fee this month! " Outside the door, a pirate with a big knife on his shoulder came in carelessly. "Is that you?" When ye Luo saw the visitor, he immediately recognized that the original owner of the body was killed by the little leader who collected protection fees in front of him. Yes, the one in front of us is not even the leader, but the little leader who collects protection fees, because the leader of that group of pirates will not come to collect protection fees in person. The reason why he is a small leader is that last time he came, he still took two attendants, and this time he was the only one. "What? Don''t tell me you don''t have money? This time will not be as lucky as last time! " The little leader looked at Ye Luo provocatively and said with a laugh. Ye Luo measured the result of his fight against the other side a little in her heart, and then said with a very suggestive smile: "Sir, didn''t I pay the money last time? It hasn''t been a month, has it? " "Hum ~ didn''t you hand it in last time? I know. You''ve been selling fish recently. You''re definitely rich! If I hadn''t seen it passing by today, I would have been cheated by you. " The little leader put the knife on the ground and said contemptuously. Ye Luo narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "adults are really powerful. I did sell some fish recently. I thought I would send them to you when the time came next month. I didn''t expect adults to come today!" "Ha ha, you know, but who told you this is next month? This is what you owe me last time. You have to pay it next month, you know? " The little leader laughed and said to Ye Luo fiercely. Ye Luo was stunned. The guy in front of him wanted to steal food. It should be that the other party accidentally found out that he sold fish, and then secretly followed him to make some pocket money from himself. No wonder he didn''t see his two root classes this time. "Don''t worry, sir. This is a small filial piety to adults, and it won''t be included in the protection fee!" Ye Luo turned around and pretended to take out a pile of Bailey from under the bed and said to the little leader. His money is usually put in the system. The action just now is just not to be discovered by the other party. "Ha ha, that''s good, boy. You''re good at it! When our Pirate Group recruits, I will recommend you! " Seeing ye Luo''s money, the little leader immediately grabbed it with a laugh. As for ye Luo standing beside him, the little leader naturally ignored him. But what he didn''t expect was that ye Luo was thinking about how to kill him. He wiped the sweat in his hand on the trouser leg, and ye Luo put his hand on the back of the little head, smiling and saying some flattering words to the little head. "Equip weapons!" Ye Luo thought silently and extracted the wooden knife from the system. "Patter!" Ye Luo''s right hand waved the wooden knife, but at this time, when the wooden knife fell on the small head, the wooden knife broke directly. The little leader and ye Luo looked at each other in amazement. " Shit, the quality is too bad¡° It was too late to make complaints about the Tucao, and the leaf directly grabbed the knife that the little leader placed at the table and directed at the neck of the other person. "Smelly boy, you''re big..." xiaotoumu just woke up from shock. Before he finished, he saw a white light in front of him, and then he completely lost consciousness. The body separated and the blood flowed to the ground. "Hoo ~ ~" Ye Luodi sat on the ground. This was his first murder. It was such a bloody scene that made his stomach churn. "Congratulations." The system seemed to say something after he killed the little leader, but at this time, he had no time to check. He stood up and ran outside the wooden house and began to vomit. After a long time, ye Luo slowly calmed down, but he didn''t dare to go in the wooden house. However, at the thought of the consequences after the pirates in the village knew about it, ye Luoqiang dared to go back to the wooden house and began to clean up. First, the small body was thrown into the sea, and then the cabin was washed with water. At least it didn''t look much different from before, ye Luo had time to turn on the system and see the previous tips. "Congratulations to the host for killing one pirate and gaining 10 experience points." "Take the branch line mission: expel the invading pirates£¨ Reward 100 diamonds, 100 experience points, 1000 money, and one random white weapon.) Looking at the text on the system, ye Luo touched his chin and had ten points of experience in killing a pirate. This is because he has been promoted to the first level. Now he can''t gain experience in killing smaller fish. Only larger fish can have a little experience. Moreover, I unexpectedly obtained a branch mission. Not only experienced and Bailey, but also more important diamonds can be obtained to complete the mission. As for white weapons, ye Luo had no sense of expectation. According to the color, weapons are divided into seven colors, gold, purple, blue, green and white. The lowest white weapon is nothing more than a wooden knife. I was almost killed by the wooden knife of the system just now. If I hadn''t exercised a lot and obtained a lot of attribute points during this period, I would have been killed by the responding pirate. Even now ye Luo has found that his attributes may not be worse than this little pirate, but fighting consciousness is not something that can be compensated by attributes, so if he hadn''t been surprised just now, it''s really hard to say who will win in the end. A few days later, the pirate group settled in the village found that one of its members was missing. Although they searched and threatened the whole village, they still didn''t find any clues. The Pirate Group calmed down so that ye Luo felt that it was just an unknown Little Pirate Group. ¡­¡­ "Xiaoluo, these fish please you!" A middle-aged uncle jumped off the fishing boat, smiled and said to Ye Luo who was still on the fishing boat. At this time, ye Luo, aware of his shortcomings, took Bailey from the pirate leader, paid the protection fee for the second month, and began to go fishing with the fishing boats in the village. It was too slow to fish alone, so when ye Luo learned that there was a fishing boat that often went to sea in the village, he immediately mixed up and got the power to deal with these sea fish. To put it bluntly, we don''t want to kill fish. Now ye Luo is willing to take it on himself, and the people on the ship are naturally very happy. After one month''s efforts, ye Luo''s experience value has reached 96% of level 4, and the primary forging body has reached more than 2000 proficiency of level 2. As for skill points, there is still one point left. There were originally two points, but after clicking the two-level primary forging body, it did not upgrade as before, but gave 1000 points of proficiency, so his current primary forging body will have more than 2000 points of proficiency there. In terms of character attributes, each upgrade gives five attributes, so now he has 15 free attributes. After his exercise, he not only increased his skill proficiency, but also his character''s attributes. However, the growth rate was relatively slow, so ye Luo assigned 7 points to life, which greatly increased his physical strength. Then, the power and speed are divided into two points. In the remaining four points, a little free attribute is spent on the experiment, and the energy attribute is clicked. As a result, there is no other feeling except that the stomach is warm. This makes Ye Luo a little speechless and knows that he should not have mastered the method of using energy, so he won''t feel it. After killing the fish, ye Luo also dragged his tired body back to the cabin. Now his experience value has reached 99%, which is almost to be upgraded. So after taking a bath, ye Luo closed the wooden door of the cabin and walked towards the bar in the village. There is the favorite place for pirates. Ye Luo plans to find a single pirate to complete his upgrade. Now ye Luo is completely different from before, because he knows that he has good strength now. After each upgrade, ye Luo will test his physical quality. To exaggerate, that is, in the world of the pirate king, if he changes to the earth, he can be more or less a little Superman. At least he hasn''t heard of anyone who can break a tree with a punch when he was on the earth. Now he can do it. When I came to the bar, there were indeed several pirates sitting in groups. "Yo ~ Xiaoluo, coming? What about? Will you buy us a drink today? " A pirate seemed to have drunk too much and said hello to Ye Luo with a red face. "No problem. What else would you like to drink? Please! " Ye Luo said with a smile. The reason why the pirates are familiar with Ye Luo is that most of the money YE Luo makes is used to invite the pirates to drink. At the same time, he also obtains the information of this group of pirates. Different from what ye Luo thought, they were not unknown pirates, but members of the famous Crick Pirate Group in the East China Sea. They were all losers. They were abandoned by the Crick Pirate Group after they were injured in the battle or were afraid to hide. So the group of about 30 rout soldiers gathered to find the small village, stayed here and occupied the small village. The owner of the bar brought Ye Luo''s good wine. The pirates were not polite. They took it and drank it. Ye Luo also smiled at them, took a glass of beer and took a big sip. When the pirates have had enough to drink, they almost walk out with their shoulders crossed. Their base camp is on their pirate ship, so they usually go back to the pirate ship to have a rest when they are tired. Chapter 3 After the pirates left the village, ye Luo took out a big knife from his backpack, which was the first small weapon of the pirate to die in his hand. He tried. It can be stored in the backpack, so every time he uses it, he just needs to take it out of the backpack. "Hey ~ experience points, I''m coming!" Ye Luo roared in his heart. He picked up the big knife and suddenly accelerated. Although he didn''t know any knife skills, he dealt with several drunken drunkards directly. "Hey, hey, thanks a lot!" Ye Luo looked at the news that the system prompted him to upgrade, quickly touched the weapons of several pirates, and then took away their valuable things. When there was no one, ye Luo calmed down his excitement and tension. Although it was not the first time to kill, it still made his heart beat faster and nervous. "Congratulations on the upgrade of host level. Gain 5 points of freedom attribute and 1 point of skill" "Congratulations to the host for completing the main task, gaining experience value 300, diamond 300, money 2000, primary forging skill book * 1, primary mind method * 1, primary body method * 1!" "Mainline task change, please check it by yourself!" At this time, ye Luo opened the system and looked carefully at the system prompt just missed because of nervousness. First of all, I finally reached level 5 and completed the first main task. After completing the task, the 300 experience points obtained not only increased the experience bar just upgraded by nearly one third, but also obtained diamonds that can be used in the mall and three primary skill books. Besides, the skill book is Ye Luo''s first focus. His physical quality has changed so much, which is entirely due to the skill of primary forging. Therefore, ye Luo opened his backpack for the first time. After reading the skill book, he used primary forging first. "This is..." Because of the skills, the skill book of primary forging body has directly changed into 1000 proficiency, and the skills of Ye Luo Level 2 have directly changed into Level 3. "Hoo, it seems that it is equivalent to giving a skill point!" The proficiency before ye Luo is only less than 1000 points, so it will be upgraded directly. Moreover, after level 3, the skill proficiency will be gone. It should be full level. "Primary mental skill." Ye Luo looked at the skill book lying there quietly in her backpack and looked forward to it. It was obvious that this system was the garbage page tour she had played before. It was just a domestic martial arts page tour, and she didn''t know what skills would appear later. "Ah ~ ~" after using the skill, ye Luo seems to be forced to instill something in his head, which makes him feel that his head is cracked. "Is this the primary martial arts mental skill?" The pain came and went quickly. In just a few seconds, ye Luo was sweating, but he already had the knowledge of primary mental skills in his mind. "Hoo ~ this should be the little energy I added before!" Ye Luo sat on the ground with his five hearts facing the sky and began to meditate. Then he sensed a small air flow in his body. He controlled the small air flow and ran slowly according to the route in his memory. I don''t know how long it took, and finally guided the small air flow free in his body to his Dantian position. Ye Luo opened his eyes and was pleased to find that although the small air flow did not increase, he was now able to command the movement. When you are happy, open your own attribute layout happily: Nickname: ye Luo Race: Human Life: 500 / 500 Energy: 1 Strength: 43 Speed: 29 Skill: primary forging Level 3, primary mental skill (1 / 1000) Experience: 300 / 1000 Combat power: 50 Comprehensive evaluation: are there any other minions? I can hit ten! Compared with myself who just came to this world before, there is a world-wide gap now. After closing the attribute, ye Luo looked at the primary body method in his backpack and did not hesitate. He directly clicked to learn. Like before, the system was very arrogant and directly instilled in Ye Luo''s mind. Even with his previous experience, he still had some lingering sins. "Hoo ~ try what''s special about this footwork!" Receive the completed leaf fall and start practicing the starting method according to the memory in your mind. Ye Luo became very familiar after only practicing for several times, and he also found that cultivating footwork not only increased skill proficiency, but also his speed attribute increased rapidly. Before his own exercise, the main attribute of growth was strength. Although the speed has also increased, it is relatively small. Now with footwork, the speed will no longer be his weakness in the future. Ye Luo, who has learned two new skills, keeps trying like the child who has got a new toy. He doesn''t stop until the fish belly is white in the sky. He turns back to the wooden house to have a rest. As for the corpses of those pirates, he is not much afraid now. The improvement of his strength makes him full of confidence. Moreover, according to his previous observation, these pirates have completely lost their enterprising mind. It is still a problem whether they can find him here, so he is not worried at all. Back in the cabin, ye Luo began to meditate and practice mental skills. He added all the skill points he left and the upgraded points to the primary mental skills. Now the primary mental skills have more than 1000 points of experience at level 2. Moreover, he found that when practicing mental skills, although it can not completely replace sleep, it can also relax his body and be in a semi sleep state. Therefore, ye Luo, who is not strong enough, naturally chose meditation instead of sleep. When he can''t support it, he will choose sleep. In addition, he added all the remaining attribute points to the energy, making his energy directly break through the double digits and become 12 points. As for why he added all the energy, it was because he found that as long as he absorbed the energy in the elixir field, he could wave it like an arm, whether it was used on his arm or on his feet, it could increase his power. Originally, he simply punched or used body method to move his body. After adding energy, the power of punching will more than double out of thin air, and the moving speed will be much faster, so he can''t wait to add all of it to the energy. As for the main task, it has changed from level 5 to level 10. It is estimated that ye Luo should be a level of level 5. The upgrade reward given by the system. After practicing all morning, I slept a little at noon. When I got up, ye Luo came to the village and found that the people in the village were a little frightened. "Uncle, what''s going on?" Ye Luo came to the restaurant and ordered some food. He pretended to be puzzled and asked. "Alas, the group of Pirates suddenly found that several of their companions were killed there in the morning, so they are looking for the murderer now! And they said, if we don''t hand over the murderer, we''ll double all the protection fees in the future, and those who can''t hand over will be killed directly! " The restaurant owner sighed and said with a sad face. "Ah? The pirates have no clue? Who knows who killed the man? " Ye Luo blinked and asked in surprise. "There''s no way. They are easier to talk among the pirates. Generally, after entering the village, the pirates kill directly, then rob all the money and continue to go elsewhere!" The restaurant owner shivered and seemed to think of something bad, said. "What shall we do? We didn''t have much money. Now we have doubled the protection fee, and many people can''t afford it! " Ye Luo frowned and asked. The restaurant owner shook his head and didn''t speak. He must have no way! After all, it''s good to keep yourself! Ye Luo clenched his fist and thought about the success rate of direct hands-on. After eating the food, ye Luo returned directly to the cabin. He needed to rest and refresh himself. In the evening, he planned to attack directly. Although he didn''t know how powerful their captain was, it was just a group of routed soldiers. If he was timid, he might bring more trouble to the village. Soon, when night came, the lights in the village went out slowly. In addition to the weak lights in the bar, there were only lights on the pirate ship parked in the only port of the island. Ye Luo, who was meditating, opened his eyes and took out a pistol and a knife from his backpack. These were his booty. When he was ready, he walked slowly towards the bar. He wanted to see if he could meet a single pirate. If he could reduce one enemy, he could reduce one first! When he came to the bar, the boss was just ready to lock the door. The leaf falling hidden in the shadow did not come out, but approached the pirate ship from the path. When he was about to arrive at the pirate ship, he found several pirates walking towards the pirate ship while talking and laughing. Ye Luo''s eyes coagulated and looked at the pirates. "It seems that this group of Pirates really did not become a climate. Although the death of their companions attracted their attention, they didn''t pay attention!" Ye Luo looked around and found no ambush. However, their number is obviously higher than that of yesterday, and they are not as drunk as those pirates yesterday. Moreover, ye Luo also found that they were holding weapons in their hands. It is obviously the death of their companions yesterday that made them vigilant. "Hoo ~ up!" Ye Luo flows his internal Qi to his feet and directly launches his body method. In the night, his body is like a ghost and quickly approaches the pirates. "Ah ~ ~" although Ye Luo''s speed was very fast, ye Luo was found only when he killed the second pirate. But while they were surprised, ye Luo killed them again. "Don''t come here, I''m the captain of the ship. You can''t run away!" The last pirate was startled by the fast falling of leaves, fell directly to the ground and shouted in fear. "Hum!" With the knife in hand, ye Luo had no time to pick up the spoils and fled directly to the woods. The pirates on the pirate ship over there had heard the noise here and began to rush here under the leadership of the captain. Chapter 4 "Asshole, who did it? Spread out to me! " The head of the pirate regiment, a burly man in armor, roared angrily when he found the pirate lying in a pool of blood. "Captain, could it be the people in the village?" A pirate with glasses came forward to check it and said. "Those Dalits? Hum, I wanted to keep them for us to eat and drink, but I didn''t expect to be so disrespectful. Gather them for me and find them one by one. After finding the murderer, I''ll break his neck myself! " The pirate captain frowned and roared. Just as the pirates gathered to go to the village, there was another scream from the pirate ship behind. Ye Luo stood on the side of the ship, smiled at the pirates, and then plunged into the sea. All the remaining pirates on the ship had fallen into a pool of blood. "Asshole, go and catch him!" Although Ye Luo didn''t see clearly, such an obvious provocation still made the pirates roar and rush towards the pirate ship. "Hoo ~ there are still more than a dozen people left. After killing another batch, you can face them!" Ye Luo found a place to climb ashore and quietly watched the angry pirates. No way, although Ye Luo''s physical quality is good now, he has only one life. He is still careful. He is not the guy who can''t die in animation. "Captain, it seems that the other party should not be strong, otherwise he would not choose to break it one by one!" The pirate with glasses held his glasses and said with an expression of Zhizhu in his hand. "What the hell, now, immediately, immediately find out the little mouse for me, and I''ll break him into pieces." the pirate captain roared at the body on the deck. Originally, the number of them was not very large. Now half of the number of people lost. He didn''t even know who the other party was, which made him a little angry. In the past, people used to fight with their swords and guns. They fought with their strength. If they fought, they would fight. If they couldn''t fight, they would run away. He met such a sneaky guy for the first time. But this time the pirates learned to be smart. Instead of separating their hands, they gathered together to search. "Commander, I''ve looked around and found no trace. Moreover, the fire is quite tired. I want to sleep in the middle of the night!" The pirate wearing glasses took his men to look for it for a while. He didn''t find Ye Luo at all, so he ran back and reported to the pirate captain. "What now?" The pirate captain calmed down and asked. "Let''s have a rest today. We don''t want to separate. We''ll all have a rest together. When it''s dawn, we''ll go directly to the village and threaten the villagers. We''re not afraid that the person won''t come out!" The pirate with glasses smiled insidiously and said. The pirate captain nodded and said in a deep voice, "OK, I''ll deal with him myself tomorrow!" Ye Luo hid in the grass on the bank. Although he didn''t know the pirates'' plan, he didn''t dare to leave at this time. He was afraid that the pirates would go out to find trouble for the villagers, so he has been monitoring here and restoring the internal power he used before. When the sky was a little brighter, ye Luo had completely recovered. He found that his internal Qi had increased slightly. Open the attribute page and see that the energy had increased a little. "No wonder they say that fighting is the best cultivation. It''s definitely not so fast to cultivate yourself!" Ye Luo looked at more than four fifths of the experience bar and muttered with a smile. Put the weapon into the backpack, ye Luo went into the water again, swam slowly towards the pirate ship, and then climbed onto the pirate ship with light hands and feet. "Sure enough, it''s all here. Is that big guy the captain?" Ye Luoluo hid outside the cabin and looked inside through the glass. All the pirates slept in a mess. There were two guards on duty at the door. At this time, they were also dozing off. In the middle of the cabin, there was a burly man in armor. At this time, he also tilted his head and fell asleep with saliva. "Hoo ~" Ye Luo took a deep breath, took out the pistol he had seized and aimed it at the pirate captain. Although he had not used a gun before, now he is not far away from the other party and should be able to hit the other party. "Pop pop" Ye Luo shot at the pirate captain continuously until he emptied the bullet, then turned over and jumped to the upper deck. Then, when the pirates rushed out, he threw the pistol into the sea, making the illusion that he jumped into the sea and escaped. "Captain, are you okay?" "That bastard, I will not let him go!" Ye Luo listened to the noise below and rubbed her head with a headache. She didn''t kill each other at such a close distance. It''s a shame that she lost her shooting skills to grandma''s house. "Did you find anyone?" In Ye Luo''s sight, the pirate captain came out with his arms covered. "Hoo ~ fortunately, I was shot, otherwise it would affect my image!" Ye Luo breathed a sigh of relief quietly. "Captain, we don''t have to spend time with him here. He will definitely come out when we go to the village!" The bespectacled pirate was also a little angry and suggested to the captain. "OK, little ones, take your weapons. Let''s go to Tu village and leave with food and treasure!" The captain smiled cruelly and shouted. "Oh ~ ~" the pirates were immediately excited. Only killing and treasure could make them forget their fear. Ye Luo, hiding on the upper deck, lowered his head and took out two pistols from his backpack again. This time, his goal is no longer the pirate captain, but all the pirates. "Pop pop" The gunshot suddenly remembered that ye Luo stood on the upper deck and shot at the unsuspecting pirates. After the pirates left half of their bodies, the rest found shelter and hid. "Ye Luo, you bastard, it''s you little rabbit! You have the ability to come out and fight me like a soldier! " The pirate captain finally saw who was attacking them, because ye Luo often invited the pirates to drink. He came and went, and even the captain knew him. "Pa!" The answer was Ye Luo''s pistol. "This bastard!" When the pirate captain was ready to rush out, he was caught by the pirate with glasses and shook his head at him. "Bata ~" Ye Luo threw away the empty pistol directly, then picked up the long knife on the ground, jumped down from the upper deck, smiled and said, "don''t you mean to fight me? Give you a chance, don''t say I bully you, come out! " "Die!" The pirate captain watched Ye Luo really drop his pistol, came out directly from behind the bunker and went straight to Ye Luo. "Asshole, will you just run away? Like a mouse?! " Ye Luo used his footwork to dodge the pirate captain''s attack, and looked at the other pirates with his spare light. He was deeply afraid that they would rush up. "Hey, hey, it''s just a warm-up. What''s the hurry?" Seeing that the pirates were armed but did not come forward, ye Luo began to concentrate on dealing with the pirate captain. "Dang Dang Dang" Ye Luo hit the pirate captain with a long knife, but all of them were blocked by his armor. "Ha ha, you can''t even break through my defense, little bug!" Seeing this, the pirate captain laughed proudly. The rest of the pirates laughed at ease. As long as this guy showed up, they had nothing to fear. At best, they were just teenagers. "What a headache ~ forget that you are the one who controls Crick, then try this!" Ye Luo threw away his long knife, clenched his fist, directly Qi and attacked the other party. "What an idiot! You don''t even have weapons. How are you going to fight me?" The pirate captain smiled cruelly and also gave a punch. He was already imagining how to torture Ye Luo. "Boom ~" In contrast, the pirate captain was directly blown away by Ye Luo''s fist. In mid air, the pirate captain''s whole arm was irregularly twisted and blood was left at the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that he was seriously injured by this fist. The rest of the pirates stared at all this and couldn''t believe what they saw with their own eyes. They didn''t react until their captain blew a big hole in the deck after landing and watched the leaves fall in fear. They don''t understand why, with such strength, they don''t call the door directly, but want to be so sneaky. Ye Luo was also startled by his strength, but now is not the time to be surprised. He picked up the method and several rises and falls directly knocked down the remaining pirates. "Don''t kill me, I know where our captain''s treasure is. Let me go and I''ll take you..." before he finished, the pirate wearing glasses was kicked by Ye Luo and passed out in a coma. "I didn''t expect to have experience in defeating pirates. It seems that I don''t have to kill them!" Ye Luo looked at the tips of the system to gain experience, touched his chin and thought. That''s good. In his subjective consciousness, he didn''t want to do such a massacre. "You... How can you be a guy?" When ye Luo came to the pirate captain, the other party looked at him reluctantly, as if unwilling to believe that he had been defeated in the hands of a young man. "Qi, what a wordy guy!" After a kick stun the other side, ye Luo began to clean up his booty. Of course, the first thing is to bind the unconscious pirates, then receive all their food, treasures and weapons and equipment into their backpacks, then take out the cash Bailey and put it in a bag, and finally walk towards the village. "Village head, I have killed those pirates. This is Bailey from them. Give it back to the villagers! As for the pirates, I''ll tie them to the pirate ship. How to deal with them depends on the meaning of the village head! " Ye Luo came directly to the village head. After the original owner''s parents died, he survived with the help of the village, so this kindness must be repaid. Chapter 5 After dealing with the pirates, ye Luo returned to the cabin. He told the village head not to reveal his existence. He didn''t want to make things complicated. It''s good now. "Congratulations on defeating captain Crick''s pirate rout and gaining 50 experience points." "Congratulations on the upgrade of the host level. Gain 5 points of freedom attribute and 1 point of skill." "Congratulations to the host on completing the branch mission (expelling the invading Pirates). You will receive rewards: 100 diamonds, 100 experience points, 1000 money and a random white weapon." After ye Luo returned to the cabin, he looked carefully at the tips of the system. Just now, after kicking the head of the pirate, the system gave 50 experience, just raising the level by one level. For the upgraded attribute points, ye Luo added two points of energy and one point of life. The remaining two points were all added to the speed. He found it in the battle last night. If he hadn''t taken into account the existence of the other party''s firearms, he would have just been in front, and he wouldn''t have been so troublesome. He experimented. Now after using the body method, he can hide from the front with an ordinary subsequent pistol, but he can''t guarantee a sneak attack. As for other multiple pistols and other weapons, he can''t say he can hide. Therefore, increasing speed is a priority to be solved. As for the white weapon that can be equipped in the backpack, it is an ordinary steel knife. It also has no attributes, but it is much better than the weapons of the pirates he captured. It can also be equipped, so ye Luo plans to use it for the time being. In addition to these, diamonds have also accumulated to 400 points. After level 5, there is a lottery interface in the mall. If you draw 1000 diamonds once, you can draw anything in theory, so ye Luo plans to try. As for whether you can draw anything good, ye Luo says he doesn''t expect it. This domestic garbage page tour is nothing more than cheating players to pay krypton gold, but now it has become his golden finger and he has to use it. As for why? Ye Luo thinks very clearly. What can he do without smoking? Those unique skills and advanced martial arts in the mall can''t afford to rely on his hundreds of diamonds. It''s better to try luck. In case of a strange fate, won''t you make money? After a day''s rest, ye Luo began to live a normal life again. In addition to cultivation, he usually went out to sea to catch fish occasionally. Now ye Luo, who has some small money, has bought a small boat by himself. He doesn''t need much skillful navigation. He can control it by himself. This quiet life not only slows down the speed of cultivation, but also doesn''t trigger a task, so ye Luo plans to go to sea after completing the primary identity. A few days later, when the last point of body skill increased, ye Luo came to the village head''s house again and told him his plan to go to sea. "Although I don''t give up, I know you will go to sea sooner or later!" The village head sighed. Ye Luo smiled, bowed and said, "thank you for your care these years. I''m not good to say hello to you because of the pirates. I can only ask the village head here!" The village head smiled mysteriously and said, "go, there''s a gift from me at the harbor!" Ye Luo was stunned and asked, "what is it?" "A boat, you need a boat to go to sea alone!" The village head didn''t sell off and told ye Luo directly. After a few words of thanks, ye bowed away. When passing by the village, ye Luo found that everyone looked at him strangely. Although at that time, in order to get the information of the pirates, they deliberately walked close to the pirates. It is inevitable that some people in the village deliberately isolated Ye Luo, but they didn''t stare at Ye Luo with strange eyes like today. When he arrived at the harbor, ye Luo found the boat mentioned by the village head through the boss who sold boats in the harbor. It was a small triangular sailing boat, which was much better than his own boat when he went fishing. After boarding the boat, the boss simply told ye Luo some precautions and the operation manual, ye Luo soon mastered the ability to drive the boat. "Ah ~ ~ boy over there, are you going to leave like this?" Just as ye Luo was about to leave, he suddenly found that there were more and more people in the port. The bar owner stood at the nearest position to him and shouted at him. Ye Luo was stunned, then grinned and said, "I''ll come back to see you when I''m free!" When he saw the crowd, he knew that the village head must have told everyone about it. "When you come back, remember to come to me for a drink!" The bar owner said with tears in his eyes and a smile. "Little leaf, if you can''t get on outside, remember to come back and I''ll take your fish!" That''s what the restaurant owner said. The village is not big. Everyone looks up and doesn''t look down, so everyone has some friendship with Ye Luo. At this time, their blessings are very precious to Ye Luo. "Everybody, I''ll see you later!" Ye Luo did not dare to stay. After all, it was sad to leave. ¡­¡­ In a flash of time, it was a few days after going to sea. "Today''s weather is good. It''s a day for fishing!" Ye Luo came out of the small cabin, looked at the weather, took out his fishing rod and said to himself. The cabin is not big. Ye Luo takes it as his bedroom. The place where he moves is this small deck. Ye Luo ignores the direction and route. There is a lot of food and water in his backpack space. There is no need to worry at all, so he adopts this random way of navigation. Well, in fact, he couldn''t understand the chart at all. Although the village head put a chart in the cabin very attentively, ye Luo couldn''t understand it at all. He had no choice but to adopt this random navigation method. After fishing for a while, he didn''t catch any fish. Ye Luo yawned and was ready to lie on the deck for a while. He meditated all night last night, and the primary Qi was full, so he felt a little sleepy while basking in the sun at this time. I don''t know how long later, ye Luo was awakened by a burst of shelling. When he opened his eyes, he found that there was a small boat not far from him, which was being pursued by a naval ship. "Eh ~ it''s a pirate ship. Forget it. Since it''s being pursued by warships, don''t go to join the fun!" Ye Luo touched his chin, saw the skeleton flag hanging on the boat and said. After going to sea, ye Luo plans to become a glorious pirate hunter. He can not only get Bailey by catching pirates, but also gain experience. Maybe he can activate the task, so he will make such a decision. "Oh, hehe, are you coming towards me? Such a small boat, I''m afraid it''s the little pirate who just went to sea? Forget it, no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat. Then I''m not polite! " Looking at the pirate boat coming towards him, ye Luo smiled and took out a long knife from his backpack. The three primary skills are almost full level, which is the biggest confidence of Ye Luo at this time. But when he saw the people on the boat, ye Luo didn''t look down on each other before. "It''s you, ace!" Yes, the boy who appeared in front of Ye Luo was ace with some small freckles around his nose. Even if his appearance was somewhat different from that when he became a "fire fist", ye Luo recognized each other at a glance. "Eh? Do you know me? " Ace looked at Ye Luo in surprise. He didn''t have the relevant memory of Ye Luo, but he didn''t care. Maybe he had seen it when, but he forgot it! "With your ability, you won''t be pursued by such goods?" Ye Luo pointed to the naval officer with an iron fist suit, pink hair and a vertical stripe suit on the naval ship. Ye Luo doesn''t know the name of the Navy, but he knows that he is just a miscellaneous fish, because when watching animation in his previous life, this guy seemed to be beaten by Xiangji in Xiangji''s Sea restaurant. It seems that he is still an official. "Aha ~ there are some special reasons, so I can''t fight the Navy!" Ace touched the back of his head and said with some embarrassment. It seemed that he was chased around like this, which made him lose face, but ye Luo knew that he didn''t want to shoot at Grandpa "Kapp''s men casually. "Get out of the way of the fishing boat over there. In front of you is a ferocious pirate!" Ye Luo is about to contact ace''s ship, so the Navy on the warship over there loudly reminds Ye Luo. Speechless, I just make complaints about my heart. "Where do you see me?" "Trouble ~ what should I do now?" Ye Luo has a headache. Although he doesn''t know whether ace has eaten the burnt fruit, his strength can''t be underestimated. He doesn''t seem to be sure of winning. However, the strength of the navy is much worse. Although there are a large number of people, I''m afraid it will take a lot of experience to defeat such a large ship! When ye Luo was tangled, ACE''s pirate ship passed him, and the warship chased ace. When ye Luo reacted, let alone ace''s boat, he couldn''t catch up with the warship. "Ah ~ ~ am I stupid to stay on the boat too long?" Ye Luo hugged his head with some exaggeration. He had two waves of experience. He actually watched him slip away. Because ye Luo lost a large wave of experience, he returned to the cabin powerlessly. He decided to continue to practice and fill up the primary internal Qi within today to make up for today''s loss. "Bang!" I don''t know how long it took. When ye Luo''s boat seemed to make a noise because of something, ye Luo woke up from his cultivation. When he got out of the cabin and saw the boat parked next to him and the smiling face that made people feel a little beaten, ye Luo couldn''t help shouting excitedly. "Ace ~ ~" Ye Luo roared and jumped at each other excitedly. If ye Luo didn''t raise his fist and go straight to ace''s smiling face, everyone would think it was an old friend who had been reunited for a long time. Chapter 6 "I said, who the hell is your boy? Such a warm welcome ceremony just after we met? " Ace asked as he rubbed his face hurt by leaf fall. "# *% £¤ #@" on the other side, ye Luo, who was beaten into a pig''s head, said vaguely. Yes, ye Luo and ye Luo of ACE ask ace for advice about their own situation. Ace doesn''t hide it and tries his best to explain it to Ye Luo. Sometimes they even have a fight together. In this way, ye Luo relied on the temptation of food to keep ace, so they went along the great route together. "Hey, hey ~ ~ don''t you still want to beat me and go find my grandpa?" After a duel, ACE gasped and asked. After a period of cultivation, ye Luo has been able to fight with ACE, especially the existence of internal power, which often makes ace in a hurry. Although ace was also interested in Ye Luo''s ability, even if ye Luo explained it to him, he couldn''t learn it and couldn''t feel the existence of internal Qi at all. "Ha ha ~ you are my capital to enter the Navy. Naturally, you should!" Ye Luo also gasped slightly. From being hanged to now, ye Luo''s progress is not unhappy. "What''s good about being a navy? Be a pirate with me? The pirate is the most free man on the sea. There is still a vice captain on my ship. How about ye Luo? Do you want to join us? " This is ace''s first invitation to Ye Luo. Ye Luo was in a trance for a while. It seems that it''s good to be a pirate. Moreover, the Navy also has a lot of experience. Moreover, when a pirate is also a pirate, he can fight against the pirate, but when a navy, he can''t fight against the Navy! "I..." Ye Luogang was about to speak when he suddenly heard the system prompt: "Trigger the Branch Mission: capture ace and take ace to Kapp£¨ Reward: 1500 diamonds, 1500 experience, 100000 money, reward the mall turntable once.) " After watching the task reward, ye Luo''s eyes at ace were immediately wrong. The diamond 1500 points, plus his current 400 points, was close to the amount of two lucky draw, and one task reward, that is, three times. This kind of task can''t be missed! "Have I ever opened my mouth? Random talk can trigger the task? " Ye Luo muttered in his heart. "Ha ~ look at the move!" After thinking about it, ye fell one point faster and attacked ace. What else do you say now? Catching ace is the first priority. As for how to find Karp, that''s the next thing. "Well, well, why did you hit it again?" Ace was speechless. He didn''t seem to have said anything just now. After another defeat, the two finally met an island. After they went up to supply some food and water, ye Luo found that ace was gone. It turned out that ACE decisively ran away after he found that ye Luo had only to catch him to see Kapp. From hanging Ye Luo when the two met to the present defeat, ACE didn''t want to capsize in the gutter. It was really too bad to be caught in front of Kapp by Ye Luo. He had personally experienced Kapp''s terror. After finding that ACE had escaped, ye Luo was helpless, but he could only do so. The sea was vast, and it was not easy to find someone. So he continued to supply a lot of necessities and sold all the materials that had been disarmed from the pirates. Then ye Luo set out alone again. In the following time, ye Luo began to sail purposefully, because he had learned how to look at charts, so after buying charts of the East China Sea on the island, ye Luo began to move towards Rogge Town, because ace had to pass Rogge town to go to the great route. In addition, Rogge town is called the beginning and end town. It is the place where pirate king Roger was born and died. As Roger''s son, ace will go anyway. Originally, ye Luo also wanted to go to kekexia village to see if he could just pass the fish man ah long and rescue the miserable villagers there. However, he thought that if he missed ace, his task would be ruined, so he had to go to Rogge town first. Along the way, ye Luo had nothing to go fishing except to send off those pirates who didn''t have eyes. This was learned from ace. In addition to gaining food and experience, ye Luo could also exercise his physique. Only once he ran too far to catch a large marine fish and almost lost the boat, ye Luo didn''t dare to chase the fish all the time. According to ace, now his ability is very balanced, but he lacks a unique skill of one hit, so he can''t give a fatal blow to those opponents whose strength is not different or even worse than his. The only unique ability is internal power, but whether ye Luo has a secret script now. I always feel that I don''t do well by myself. "Congratulations on the upgrade of host level. Gain 5 points of freedom attribute and 1 point of skill" "Congratulations to the host for killing the pirate with a reward of 3 million and obtaining 300 experience and 300 diamonds." "Hoo... Finally level 8. It''s not easy, but this guy has a reward of 3 million?" The captain thought he was accidentally kicked to death by some pirates. In particular, the system actually gave him a diamond reward according to the reward, which surprised him. Originally, ye Luo was going to take the pirate who was recognized by the system as having a reward of 3 million to the navy in exchange for a reward, but ye Luo was devastated at the thought that such a body would always be on his ship. "But since the pirate who is offered a reward will give diamonds, then..." Ye Luo touched his chin and raised his eyebrows happily. "That adult, how do we go now?" While ye Luo was thinking, the two pirates asked timidly. The two men were deliberately left by Ye Luo. They also robbed the oars on the pirate ship in order to speed up their progress. "Go straight to Rogge town. I''ve decided to be a pirate hunter!" Ye Luo said to the two pirate slaves in high spirits. Although the two pirates wanted to laugh at Ye Luo''s obscenity, they had to obey Ye Luo and flatter Ye Luo against his heart. They hoped that he would abide by Ruoyan and let them leave after reaching their destination. "Now there are 700 diamonds, 300 short. It''s enough to find a little pirate with a reward of 3 million, but I don''t know if I can meet him before reaching Rogge town!" According to Ye Luo''s plan, we''d better go to Rogge town first, because Rogge town can be said to be the place where the most pirates gather. Countless pirates who want to go to the great route will choose to stop in Rogge Town, and it doesn''t conflict with Ye Luo''s purpose. As for when smog went to work in Rogge Town, ye Luo can''t remember clearly. He hasn''t studied the pirate king animation. He just thinks it''s good-looking, so he has been chasing it. He doesn''t know many details, or his memory is vague. But one thing he can be sure of is that ace has never seen smog, because he clearly remembers that smog and ACE first met in alabastein after Lu Fei went to sea. At that time, ace was already the captain of the second white beard team. However, people are not as good as heaven. Just as ye Luo was moving towards Rogge Town, he happened to meet a naval warship, and the bow of the warship was a dog head with a bone in its mouth. "Kakap''s warship?" Ye Luo looked at the warship in front of him. He had a toothache. This order is wrong! Chapter 7 "Is it lieutenant general Kapp''s ship?" Ye Luo shouted after telling the two slave pirates to approach the warship. "Who are you, boy?" A general with a top hat and a sword on his waist stood on the side of the ship and asked. "I''m ace''s friend, so come and say hello!" Ye Luo smiled and said. As for the two pirate slaves, they were completely stunned at this time. Lieutenant general Kapp, that is a great naval hero who has been famous all over the world and chased the pirate king. "Come up!" After the warship dropped the cable, ye Luo climbed up along the cable. The sailors on the warship were not afraid of Ye Luo''s bad purpose. This was lieutenant general Kapp''s ship. How stupid would it be to take the initiative to come here to find something? "Ah ha ha, I heard you are ace''s friend? Where is the boy now? " A burly old man with a dog head hat and a cloak of justice came out. "Is this the style of the top strong?" Ye Luo swallowed his mouth. Although he knew that Kapp''s character was as unreliable as Luffy, the feeling of being close to the boss still made his heart beat faster. Ye Luo didn''t answer Karp''s words. It seemed that he was frightened by Karp''s momentum. Only the general swordsman with a top hat behind Karp lowered his top hat. He looked at Ye Luo strangely and felt Ye Luo''s accelerated heartbeat. "I''m chasing him now!" Ye Luo breathed and said directly. "Huh?" Kapp glared at Ye Luo. Ye Luo couldn''t kick his breath under the strong momentum. "He''s a pirate now. I''m a pirate hunter. Of course I want to chase him!" Ye Luo stuck his neck and gritted his teeth. "Huh? Pirate? How dare that smelly boy sneak out to sea to be a pirate without telling me! " For a moment, Karp''s momentum soared and disappeared. Then he asked curiously, "since you''re chasing him, why are you looking for me?" "He told me that you were his grandfather, so he never took the initiative to fight the Navy!" Ye Luo said awkwardly. He is not good at lying at all, especially such two-sided deception. He is deeply afraid of being exposed one day. "Ah ha ha, this smelly boy has a little conscience!" Kapp put away his strictness and said happily. "Lieutenant general, where are you going next? I''m going to Rogge town next. I think ace will show up there. I''ll give it to you after I catch him. When do you have time to go to Rogge town? " Ye Luo thought about it, organized the language and said. "Ah ~ I''m on vacation now? You can''t talk about business, but I''ll go to Rogge town when I return. If you meet me, give me ace! " Kapp looked at Ye Luo with a smile and said. "Hoo ~ in that case, can I stay on your ship for a few days?" Ye Luo asked cautiously. "Aren''t you going to Rogge town? It''s the opposite of my route! " Kapp said as he ate doughnuts. "It doesn''t matter. It''s only a few days. Don''t delay business!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Well, you''re free!" After thinking about it, Kapp nodded and agreed. Ye Luo didn''t expect that Kapp really agreed. Happy, he directly and loudly said to all the navies on the ship: "please, I''ll challenge you one by one!" "What?"¡° What an arrogant speech! "¡° The boy won''t have a brain disease, will he? " The Marines looked at Ye Luo in disbelief and said noisily. Kapp looked at Ye Luo in surprise. He didn''t understand what ye Luo was doing? If it is simply to hone their strength, there is no need to challenge even ordinary navies. Moreover, they know their relationship with ACE and come over so blatantly, and the purpose is not clear. However, Kapp doesn''t mind. His absolute strength makes him not afraid of such things. Half a day later, ye Luo had defeated all the sailors on board and began to challenge the officers. One day later, except for the swordsman wearing a hat, the Navy on the KAP ship had been defeated by Ye Luo. Although there was not much experience, it was also a lot of income for ye Luo. "Hoo ~ is this the Navy six? Sure enough! " After ye Luo failed for the nth time, he finally gave up the idea of defeating the other party. "I''m not as good as you at your age!" The Navy General swordsman in a top hat said coldly. "Haha, is that a compliment?" Ye luolie on the deck and said weakly. The other party didn''t answer and turned away directly. "Qi ~ what a cold guy!" Ye Luo turned over and fell asleep directly on the deck. This day''s high-intensity combat increased all his attributes by a few points. Sure enough, combat is the fastest way to improve. "Lieutenant general!" The swordsman called Gao Leng man by Ye Luo is reporting Ye Luo''s performance today to Kapp. "Oh? So, this boy is also a material to make? " Kapp said with a laugh. "It has great potential. If I practice in this department, my future achievements will surpass me!" Gao Leng swordsman said sadly. Limited by his talent, even if he has been learning with Karp, his achievements are limited. "When you return, go to Rogge town. Whether you can meet again depends on the fate!" Kapp said and left with a smile. It turned out that he didn''t really intend to go to Rogge town when he returned. Early the next morning, ye Luo and Karp stood opposite on the deck. "Lieutenant general, although I know there is a big gap between us, I still want to try!" Ye Luo said to Karp nervously. "Ha ha, it''s nice to be young. Since you want to see it, the old man will help you. Try my fist!" With that, Karp untied his cloak directly and went straight to the falling leaves. "I can''t stop it!" Ye Luo looked at Karp''s fist to his head, but his body was completely out of control and couldn''t escape at all. "Move it!" The leaf falls and moves the internal Qi, but the internal Qi usually moves slowly as if it were in a swamp. "Bang!" At the last moment, ye Luo still didn''t dodge, but raised his internal Qi fists to resist. "Eh ~ interesting!" Kapp looked at the leaves he shot down into the sea and whispered. "Sir, what was that just now?" Gao Leng swordsman asked in some amazement. "It''s a bit like, but I''m not sure. Take him up first. If it''s true, it''s always hard when you wake up for the first time!" Kapp put on his cloak and said with a smile. Don''t tell me. The navy has gone down to salvage the fallen leaves. Although it''s only a short day, the sailors admire this young man who challenges the navy of the whole ship. "Cough smelly old man, are you too cruel?" Ye Luo coughed a few times, vomited a few mouthfuls of sea water and roared at Kapp. "Ah, ha ha, right? I don''t think so? Besides, aren''t you not hurt? " Kapp said foolishly. "Hum!" Ye Luo turned his head and snorted unhappily. "Boy, do you know domineering?" Kapp sat down beside Ye Luo and asked with great interest. "Is there any overlord color in the armed color and the seeing and hearing color?" Ye Luo replied as if I had seen the world. "Ah, ha ha, so you know? So you have awakened to the armed color? " Kapp asked with a smile. Ye Luo shook his head and replied, "no, this is the ability of my family, not domineering!" "Oh? Not domineering? What''s your full name? " As soon as Karp heard that it was Ye Luo''s family ability, he finally corrected some. "Full name? My name is Ye Luo. My full name is Ye Luo! " Ye Luo replied solemnly. As a Chinese, the name is also a kind of inheritance and cannot be lightly changed. Kapp looked at Ye Luo with deep meaning. He thought Ye Luo just didn''t want to say now. He might be afraid of guessing something from his name. After dueling with Kapp, ye Luo returned to his small dhow. The two pirates were still pitifully waiting for ye Luo. They didn''t dare to escape at all. Ten days later, ye Luo finally boarded Rogge town. Before that, he didn''t even meet a bounty offender. Although the pirates met several waves, there were no bounty offenders. No wonder the East China Sea is called the weakest sea area. More than 10 million bounties are difficult to see in this sea. "Sir, according to the agreement, can we leave?" Two pirate slaves asked Ye Luo with some expectation. Along the way, they witnessed the fate of all the pirates who had trouble with Ye Luo. They were cruel people who didn''t let go of even a small minion. "One last thing, go and find the latest reward order with me, and you can leave. If you dare to escape, you know the consequences!" Ye Luo squinted at the two pirates. "No, no, just my Lord. Although the reward order is issued by the Navy for free, if we go, we can only go to the owner of the tavern to buy it. They generally have the latest reward order there, or go to the naval station to get it!" The pirate said in some embarrassment. Ye Luo thought for a while, waved and said, "in that case, you can go. Remember not to do evil, otherwise you won''t have such good luck next time!" After the two left, ye Luo went to the naval base in Rogge town to get a reward order. Although he wanted to ask if smog was in charge of Rogge Town, ye Luo didn''t ask the impatient Navy. "Now, go to their trouble! And ACE, you are the biggest treasure. Don''t let me miss it! " Ye Luo, who came out of the naval base, smiled with a reward order. At this time, ACE, who was sleeping on the boat, unconsciously shivered and said to himself, "why is a cold wind blowing here? Won''t there be another storm? " It turned out that after he separated from ye Luo, ACE intended to go directly to the great route, but there was a storm on the road. Later, he experienced some adventures and adventures, which increased his strength. Chapter 8 A few days later, the naval base. "Is this the pirate hunter who is famous in the town recently? I heard that I hate pirates very much! " A sea soldier watched Ye Luo drag a bounty prisoner into the base like a dead fish and couldn''t help whispering to his companion. His companion also nodded with some taboo, and then pulled him away. He didn''t seem to want to contact Ye Luo. Because these days, if the Navy meets Ye Luo during its mission, the other side will clean up together with the Navy. Although it is only a simple defeat and will not hurt them, it also makes these navies stay away from ye Luo. "Why hasn''t ace come yet?" Ye Luo sat in the tavern, drinking barley wine and talking to himself. During his stay in Rogge Town, he defeated many pirate groups, and even the whole members of their pirate group were defeated. Therefore, ye Luo is now a little famous pirate Hunter here. "Forget it, you''d better find some opponents to brush experience!" Since fighting with Karp and his high cold swordsmen, ye Luo has become more obsessed with the pursuit of strength, so he occasionally doesn''t let go of the Navy and treats them as experience babies. On the day he came to Rogge Town, he chose a pirate with a reward of 3 million yuan to arrest him. He not only successfully received the diamond, but also obtained a valuable Bailey for his food and clothing. The leaves with a thousand diamonds did not draw immediately, but found a hotel, bathed and changed clothes, prayed very piously, and then opened the system to start the lottery. Although the bottom of my heart also believes that all this is formalism and should not help the result, ye Luo, who has pressed all his wealth, still can''t help doing it. The mall lottery is not a turntable for him to draw, but to spend a thousand diamonds to buy a blessing bag. The moment you open the blessing bag, it determines whether the 1000 diamonds are worth it. So when ye Luo opened the blessing bag, he was in a strange mood. He was excited, worried and expected. In short, he was in a very strange mood. "You lost a blessing bag and got an intermediate secret collection!" The prompt of the system made Ye Luo''s heart almost jump out. Looking at the book like secret collection in the backpack, it said "open and get one intermediate secret collection". "Hoo ~ I made a lot of money. Sure enough, everyone said that the first lottery system will give good things. In this way, people can''t stop and cut leeks quickly!" Ye Luo quickly found the corresponding items in the mall. Although there is no such thing as obtaining intermediate secret collection randomly, the cheapest intermediate secret collection in the mall is thousands of diamonds, especially the intermediate secret collection in the move secret collection, which is tens of thousands of good things. The drooling Ye Luo couldn''t wait to open the secret collection, and the system prompt sounded again: "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the intermediate internal skill secret collection: Zixia divine skill." "Fuck me!" The excited Ye Luo didn''t know how to express his inner excitement at this time. He just looked at the picturesque secret collection and wanted to recite poetry to the world. However, he had no culture in his belly. One sentence, I fuck the world. However, when ye Luo opened the secret collection and used it, the system prompted that the pre skill was not enough and could not be practiced. At this time, the whole person was confused. Do you have to cultivate Huashan mental skill to cultivate Zixia divine skill? After all, Zixia''s divine skill comes from Huashan school in Xiaoao Jianghu. When ye Luo watched the Zixia magical skill carefully, he knew that the cultivation of the original mental skill was divided into three levels: primary, middle and senior. After that, there was a well-known internal mental skill. For example, his Zixia magical skill was an intermediate secret collection. This kind of secret collection can only be learned after completing the basic intermediate mental skill. And if you want to learn basic intermediate skills, you can learn them only after you have completed the level of primary skills. Now ye Luo''s three primary skills have reached the full level, but the problem is that he has no advanced skill book at all, so all three skills are stuck at the full level. After looking at his own experience note, level 8 (87%), he brushed a wave of experience in Karp before he came to Rogge Town, and successfully rose to more than level 8. In addition, the pirates sent off on the road and the first bounty offender killed after going to the island, so his experience value is almost full. As for the skill points, there are quite a lot now. There are only a few left at level 5, and they have not been used after upgrading. Because there are no skills for him to use, so now there are as many as 4 skill points saved. Now there is no diamond. The only way to obtain intermediate heart skill is the main line task. At level 10, the second main line task can be completed. According to the mode of the first main line task, he will probably give him three basic intermediate skills, so he can learn the purple Xia divine skill. So in the next time, ye Luo waited for ACE and frantically swept away the pirates in Rogge Town, so that if he didn''t give basic intermediate skills at level 10, he could buy them through the mall. However, this is the East China Sea after all, so although there are many pirates, there are not many bounty offenders. Moreover, ye Luo also heard that smog had just come here as the chief officer not long ago and was vigorously catching pirates, so there were fewer bounty criminals in Rogge town than he thought, otherwise he wouldn''t even let go of the Navy for that little experience. With the promotion of his level, defeating those ordinary minions can''t give him much experience now. "Damn it, if I wasn''t afraid of missing ace, I would definitely go to cocosika village now. It''s a copy!" Ye Luo looked at the experience bar that had just exceeded half of level 9 and said to himself depressed. Today, I finally met a bounty offender. I gained a lot of experience and 200 diamonds, but I''m 500 points short of the basic intermediate skills of 1000 diamonds. Yes, since he went to the island, he has caught several bounty criminals, one of which is 3 million, but the reward diamonds were used up in the lottery before, and there are three of which are 1 million, plus today''s 2 million, so now he has a total of 500 diamonds. "Damn smog, will you die later? If you weren''t here, I would have brushed it with you! " Ye Luo walked toward the restaurant angrily, muttering in a low voice. Although he was not sure whether his internal power had any effect on the natural system, it did not prevent him from putting a few cruel words where no one was. "Look, what happened to the man inside?" "It looks like a dead man. The boss is considering whether to call the Marines!" "I heard that he died suddenly when he was halfway through his meal!" "It can''t be the food in the restaurant. Is there anything that makes people poisoned and die?" As soon as ye Luocai reached the gate of the restaurant, he heard a large group of people talking about this around the restaurant. "This feeling is ace!" Ye Luo looked at the familiar picture, thinking about something, and squeezed into the restaurant. "Sure enough, it''s you!" Ye Luo said gnashing his teeth, but since he saw the Lord, ye Luo was not so anxious as before. At this time, the central point of the crowd was ace, who suddenly fell asleep halfway through his food. Even ye Luo, who had known this kind of thing for a long time, was startled when he saw it at dinner with ACE. How could someone fall asleep halfway through dinner? Originally, ye Luo didn''t believe it, but after seeing ace, he found that no matter what happened in the future, he could treat it calmly. "Ah ~ ah ~ sorry, I fell asleep again halfway through the meal! Ah woo ~ ~ "sure enough, ACE, who woke up immediately, ate again. The frightened boss next to him now didn''t know what expression to use to face ace, but the corners of his mouth twitched a few times and said, "it''s all right ~ guests, please continue!" "Hey ~ ace, long time no see!" Ye Luo sat down next to ace, put one hand on his shoulder, ate the food brought by the clerk just now, and said hello. "Yo ~ ~ it''s leaf falling! Long time no see! " Ace said happily when he saw Ye Luo. "Click!" But waiting for him was Ye Luo''s handcuffs. It''s not hailou stone handcuffs. He can''t afford that kind of thing, but ye Luo paid a lot of money to hire someone to build them with steel. Although he can''t deal with those with ability, it''s not so easy to break them, so as to give ace a gift. "Hey ~ what are you doing? How long haven''t we seen each other? Will you do this to me? " Ace was a little helpless, pretending to be poor and said to Ye Luo. "No, I don''t have a deep relationship with you. Lieutenant general Kapp will come in a few days. I did it just in case!" Seeing that things were going well, ye Luo shrugged and pretended to be relaxed. "What? The old man is coming? " As soon as ACE heard this, he immediately stood up and looked around. "Thank you for your hospitality!" After bowing to the boss, ACE ran away like a gust of wind. "Asshole, be honest with me. I just want to finish the task!" Although Ye Luo expected that ACE would run away, he didn''t expect the other party to run so cleanly, so he roared and chased ace. "Eat overlord meal?" After the restaurant owner stayed, he asked in some confusion. "Asshole, don''t run!" Ye Luo angrily chased ace who ran away in front, followed by a large group of chefs and restaurant service personnel. Originally, it was just a restaurant chasing people, but as ACE ran away, more and more people came after him, which was one of the reasons why Ye Luo was angry. This bastard had definitely come to Rogge town for several days, otherwise there would not be so many people chasing him. At the same time, a warship was approaching on the sea near the port of Rogge town. Smog is standing on the deck with Darth Qi. Although they have caught many pirates this time, they are all small characters, so smog is a little upset at this time. On the other side, on the sea three days away from Rogge Town, a dog headed warship is also moving towards Rogge town. Chapter 9 "Eh? What is this? " Ace held a spherical fruit with orange spiral pattern in his hand and said to himself in surprise. Ace thought hard. It seemed that he had come to the island for less than two days. First, he visited the execution platform where pirate king Roger was executed, and then he began to rest. By the way, I met the strange guy named Ye Luo when I was eating in the restaurant. The guy handcuffed himself in order to catch himself to see the old man. He didn''t talk about brotherhood at all. Ace thought of this and ate the fruit in his hand angrily. "Vomit ~ ~ is this the smell of stool?" Ace looked at the unpalatable fruit with a bitter face. He didn''t know how the fruit appeared in his hand. It seemed that he bumped into someone on the way to escape, and then the fruit appeared in his arms. "This bastard!" The leaf falling behind ace witnessed the whole process of ACE''s obtaining and eating the roasted fruit. Can it only be said that it''s Luffy''s family? The halo of the protagonist has been shining here. Just now, he clearly saw a businessman like guy sneaking out of an alley, and then he was hit by ACE who ran away. As a result, the burnt fruit came to ace''s hand. As for the businessman, he fell to the ground very sadly, and ye Luo stepped on it without hesitation and stepped over him. As for the chefs and restaurant service staff who caught up with them, they stepped on the businessman one after another. Ye Luo estimated that the man would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. "I said, can you stop chasing me?" Ace shouted to the leaves behind him as he ran. "Don''t run after me!" Ye Luo clenched his teeth and shouted. "Forget it, you''d better keep chasing!" Ace shrugged and said. He knows that even if ye Luo''s physical strength is good, there is still a big gap with him. "This bastard!" Ye Luo saw that the pursuers behind him had been gradually separated by them. He didn''t talk nonsense. His internal power was directly poured into his feet, expanded his body method and quickly approached ace. "You cheat!" Ace looked at the leaves approaching him quickly and shouted. Ye Luo didn''t have time to pay attention to him and punched ace in the back of the head. "Eh ~?" Watching Ye Luo''s fist pass through his body, ACE stopped and looked at Ye Luo in surprise. "Fool, don''t you know what you just ate was demon fruit?" Ye Luo said helplessly. "You mean the fruit that tastes like shit just now?" Ace thought for a moment and asked. Ye Luo had to simply tell ace about his understanding of the devil''s fruit, so that the idiot would not accidentally fall into the sea and drown. In the middle of his conversation with ACE, Smog''s warship had also returned to the port and met the group of chefs who were looking for ACE and ye Luo. "Go and ask what''s going on!" With two cigars in his mouth, smog said to Darth KIE. "Yes, Colonel!" After Darth Qi saluted, he went to know the situation. Soon, she came back and reported with smog: "according to everyone''s description, one of them should be the recent new pirate portcas D. ace, and the other is not very clear. It is likely to be ace''s companion!" "Portcas D. ace? Interesting guy, let''s go and have a look! " Smog stared at Ye Luo and ACE''s escape direction and whispered. "In other words, I can''t swim in the future? Well ~ ~ forget it, but this ability is really cool! " Ace used elementalization to separate his hands from the handcuffs and said with a smile. "Don''t be too careless. You are now a capable person. You are still a rare natural department, but you have more things to restrain you, such as hailou stone! Moreover, only when they are strong can they be really strong. Devil fruits and the like still belong to foreign things! " Ye Luo said in a deep voice. "Don''t worry, I know how to do it! By the way, don''t you catch me to see the old man now? " Ace replied carelessly. "You are already a natural ability person now. With my current strength, you should no longer be your opponent. This is the reason why the natural demon fruit is called invincible in the early stage!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Ha ha, you are my good brother. Let''s go and have a party to celebrate our reunion!" Ace said with a hearty smile. "There''s no problem having a party, but let me try how powerful your natural department is first! I also have some conjectures to prove! " Ye Luo shook his head, smiled and said. "What''s going on?" Ace watched Ye Luo''s hand pass through him, but he felt that ye Luo''s attack seemed to attack his body. "This is what I want to tell you. Although the natural department is invincible in the early stage, there is still something to restrain him, that is domineering!" Ye Luo added a trace of internal Qi to his attack just now. Although he did not completely capture the other party''s noumenon, it also proved that internal Qi is effective for the natural system. "Did you just use domineering?" Ace asked curiously. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "no, mine is not domineering, it''s the internal power of my family! Your grandfather lieutenant general Kapp is the master of domineering! " "No wonder Luffy, a rubber man, is beaten to the ground by the old man every time!" Ace said suddenly. "Come on, now that it''s over, we should have a good drink!" Ye Luo smiled and said. But just as they were about to leave, a voice sounded: "you may not be able to go anywhere!" "Smog?" When ye Luo looked back, a burly man with steamed bread and silver hair and two cigars surrounded them with a team of navy. "Oh? Do you know me? " Smog looked at the leaves unexpectedly. "I''m a pirate hunter, but I''m not a pirate. The Navy on this island knows it, so don''t confuse me with him!" Ye Luo suddenly turned his eyes, opened the distance from ace and said. "Eh? no Ye Luo, aren''t we partners? " Ace asked incredulously with a damn expression. "Cough ~ ace, you know, they are the Navy. There must be hailoushi prison with the ability to detain people in the prison. As long as I cooperate with colonel smog to catch you, the impossible task will become possible!" Ye Luo coughed and said unkindly to ace. "What? Is it internal strife? Even so, you two can''t let go. There''s such a big riot in the town! " Darth Qi on one side helped her eyes and said seriously. "Little girl, be careful. I''m not a pirate!" Ye Luo glanced at Darth Qi and said. "Ha ha, ye Luo! You see, the Navy regards you as my partner. Come to my ship and be my partner! " Ace carelessly held ace and said enthusiastically. Ye Luo''s face turned black, then ignored ace and directly said to smog, "I have an agreement with lieutenant general Kapp. I must catch ace to see him!" "Lieutenant General Kapp?" Smog was stunned and didn''t react. "Yes, I met lieutenant general Kapp on vacation before, so I made an appointment with him to meet him in Rogge town and take ace to see him then!" Ye Luo nodded and said. Smog thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll help you take ace!" Smog believed ye Luo because he knew that Kapp would return to the East China Sea for vacation every once in a while. Although it was no secret in the headquarters of the Navy, few people would know in the East China Sea, so he chose to believe Ye Luo. "Ace just ate the devil fruit of the natural system, so do you have a turret stone?" Facing ace, ye Luo made an offensive posture and turned to smog. "No, although there are hailou stone handcuffs in the base, we have just returned from our mission outside. I''ll send someone to get them right away!" With that, smog asked a marine to go to the naval base to get the stone handcuffs of the sea tower. "Hey, ye Luo, do you really want to do this?" Seeing ye Luo''s fighting posture, ACE asked some seriously. "Why don''t you promise to meet lieutenant general Kapp with me, and I''ll break through with you immediately!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "I''m not going to see the old man!" Ace said very unhappily. "Then see the real chapter at hand!" Ye Luo spread out his body method and rushed directly at ace. "Ha ha, you are not my opponent!" Ace said arrogantly while avoiding Ye Luo''s attack. "Hum! Dasky, you take people around to prevent each other from escaping! " Smog said, his lower body turned into smoke. He is the power of smoke fruit and the power of nature. "White Snake" smog''s arm turned into a smoke like white snake and soon wrapped ace around. "Hum ~ you''re just like that!" Seeing that his moves had worked, smog said to ace with some disdain. "Really?" As soon as ACE laughed, his body slowly turned into a flame and got out of smog''s control. "Are you an idiot? I didn''t tell you just now. He is also a capable person in the Department of nature! " After ye Luo jumped away, he said to smog reluctantly. The battle between the two natural departments made Ye Luo feel like he couldn''t get a handle on it. "Hum ~ I don''t need you to teach me how to do it!" Smog was also a little angry. "Well, you can come!" Ye Luo was also a little angry. He just let them consume their physical strength first. As far as he knows, the ability of the natural department also needs physical support. Smog didn''t care. He let ye fall to one side to watch the war. He fought frantically with AIS. Because AIS had just acquired the ability, he still didn''t adapt. Even if smog had been suppressed and beaten all the time, smog would be very happy to have the ability to practice. Chapter 10 Ye Luo stood aside and watched the battle between smog and AIS. He didn''t mean to help at all. Instead, he was Darth Qi, who commanded the Marines to surround the battlefield. He had a desire to try to fight. "You''d better not go up. The battle of nature department is not now. You can intervene!" Ye Luo didn''t know when he stood beside Darth Qi and said softly. "Then why don''t you go?" Darth Qi said solemnly to the sea soldier beside her. This leaves the leaves on the other side black and make complaints about it. "Is this the ability of the super myopia in the legend? The sea soldier opposite you has been scared silly by you ~ oh ~ by the way, you can''t see! " After making Dazhi put on her glasses again, ye Luo said reluctantly, "I''m not capable, and there''s no good way to deal with them!" The red faced dasqi was still shy about what had happened just now, and didn''t notice Ye Luo''s slip of tongue. Yes, ye Luo accidentally said his thoughts just now. He has been thinking about how to defeat smog and ACE together. It would have been impossible, but now they have been fighting for so long, and their physical exertion is quite serious. Not to mention that the port is not far away. If they can be forced to the port, they only need a blow to shoot them down to the sea, then he can beat them. They have a lot of experience, and maybe ace has a reward now, It''s a big deal! "I''m not going, but I can''t go now. I can only try to force them to the sea. I hope Colonel smog can shoot ace down into the sea, and then we will win!" Ye Luo shrugged and gave Darth Qi advice. Dasky looked at the direction of the naval base and seemed to be calculating when the soldiers who went to get the stone handcuffs of the sea tower would come back. "OK, I''ll ask the soldiers over there to withdraw. Go up and help Colonel smog force ace to the port!" Dasky soon made a decision. "OK, but I said in advance that ACE is the person named by old man Karp. You can''t hurt him. When old man Karp comes, I must give ace to Karp!" Ye Luo said directly to dasqi. He made it clear that if he didn''t agree, he would never do it. After thinking about it, Darth Qi nodded and said, "don''t worry, as long as it is really handed over to lieutenant general Kapp, I believe even Colonel smog won''t have an opinion!" "OK, then you withdraw the Navy over there. I''ll take action from here and try to lead the battlefield to the port." Ye Luo nodded happily and said. Sure enough, with the addition of Ye Luo, the pressure on AIS increased greatly. Originally, he was not familiar with the power of fruit. Although Ye Luo didn''t know why and didn''t bring the power that could threaten him, at least AIS gave a lot of attention to prevent Ye Luo. As for smog, he soon grasped Ye Luo''s intention and cooperated with Ye Luo to slowly drag the battlefield to the port. Ace just got the fruit. He didn''t understand the taboo of those with ability as thoroughly as smog, so he was fooled unconsciously. "How''s it going? Ace, have you mastered the ability of fruit? " Ye Luo saw that the three had reached the port, just a few meters away from the sea, so he stopped and said with a smile. "Hee hee" ace smiled a little frivolously. In fact, he was ready to escape just now. After all, his physical strength has passed a lot, and the soldiers who went to get the stone handcuffs of the sea tower are afraid to be not far from here. Smog smoked a cigar, looked at Ye Luo, and then looked at ace. He was a little uncertain about the relationship between the two, so he didn''t know whether ye Luo played the play with ACE and led him to the port to kill him. When ye Luo saw Smog''s reaction, he immediately reacted, jumped out of the battle circle and blocked ace''s back road directly, and said, "Colonel smog, I know you don''t trust me. Well, I''ll block ace''s back road, and you can fight with ACE, how about!?" "Hey, hey, you are determined to catch me to see the old man!" As soon as ACE saw that ye Luo blocked his way back, he knew that he didn''t work hard today. He was afraid that he was really going to capsize. "Hoo ~ ~ Yes!" Smog vomited several smoke circles, nodded, directly incarnated into smoke, and ran towards ace again. Ace didn''t dare to be careless. He was also the incarnation of fire and fought with smog. After a short period of fighting just now, ACE''s mastery of burning fruit has been significantly improved, which makes Ye Luo feel particularly unfair. Think about himself, it took him unknown how many days and nights to practice the primary skills among the three basic skills. Sure enough, these two-dimensional characters are open! However, after what happened just now, ace has indicated Ye Luo''s and smog''s plans, so even if smog wants to gain a little upper hand, he can''t forcibly shoot ace down in the water. At the same time, he should also guard against ace''s counterattack and ye Luo watching the war there. "Coming!" The soldier who went back to get the stone handcuffs of the sea tower appeared at the corner of the street. Ye Luo''s eyes were frozen at the same time. Ace concentrated his strength and tried to force smog to escape. Smog did the same. He wrapped himself around ace with all his strength and didn''t give him any chance to resist. Ye Luo, who had been waiting for the opportunity to move aside, also poured his internal power into his feet, unfolded his body method and went straight to them. "No, ye Luo, you bastard!" Seeing ye Luo close, ACE immediately guessed Ye Luo''s plan. Looking at Ye Luo''s fist close at hand, smog and AIS made the body elemental, but what smog and AIS didn''t expect was that ye Luo''s fist directly ignored their elemental body and directly attacked their noumenon. "Boom ~ ~" "Puff ~" "Puff ~" But it was too late. Ye Luo divided the internal force in his body into two parts and poured it into his fists. At the same time, he punched smog and ACE artists. The strong impact made smog and ACE fall into the sea at the same time. This sudden change not only caught smog unprepared, but also made the Navy present a little confused. "Ye luojun! What are you doing? " Darth Qi immediately drew a knife and asked Ye Luo. "If I don''t, how can I make sure I hit ace? And with you here, Colonel smog will be fine, won''t he? " Ye Luo smiled strangely and said. Just now, as he expected, after falling into the sea, how often should they lose consciousness, so he received a systematic prompt, two rich experiences were recorded, and his level was directly raised to level 10. However, it is not suitable to deal with these at this time. "Somebody, go down immediately to rescue Colonel smog and the pirate ace!" Darth Qi stared at the falling leaves and slowly took back the rain. Shi Yu is Darth Qi''s sabre, which is one of the 50 workers of Liang Kuai Dao. Soon, ACE and smog were salvaged by the Navy. What do you say? Fortunately, they were two dimensional figures. They woke up not long after they landed, but after being soaked in sea water, they were all weak. Especially ace, who had just obtained fruit ability and had a war with smog, so although they were awake, they lay on the ground and couldn''t move. "Click!" Ye Luo smiled and handcuffed ace with the handcuffs of hailou stone. "Don''t worry, I won''t really catch you. As long as you meet the old man with me, I''ll help you escape!" Ye Luo whispered to ace when he was handcuffed. Ace looked a little moved, but he knew that this was not the time to speak, so he just took a deep look at the leaves and was taken away by the Navy. "Did you use domineering just now?" Smog finally recovered some. After relighting his cigar, he asked Ye Luo. Ye Luo shrugged and said casually, "well, who knows? Maybe? But it has nothing to do with you! " He doesn''t want to tell smogdo that the other party is also a natural ability person. Naturally, he won''t tell the other party that he has only one shot at present. "I''ll give ace to you when karpuzhong comes to Rogge Town, but now he must be detained at the naval base!" Smog took a sip of his cigar and said slowly. "No problem, just let me hand over ace. I won''t interfere in anything else. How can I say I''m also a pirate hunter. I''m afraid I''ll have a lot of dealings with your navy in the future. Please take care of the colonel at that time!" Ye Luo was in a good mood at this time. Not only did his level rise to level 10, but ace''s affairs also had optimistic results. Later, smog led the Marines back to the naval base, and ye Luo also returned to the hotel alone. He hasn''t seen the upgraded things carefully yet. I hope God bless him and give him an advanced internal mental skill, so that the Zixia divine skill in his backpack can be cultivated. "Congratulations to the host for defeating the pirate portcas D. ace. You have gained experience value of 700 and diamond value of 500." "Congratulations on defeating captain smog. You have gained 800 experience points." "Congratulations on the upgrade of host level. Gain 5 points of freedom attribute and 1 point of skill" "Congratulations to the host on completing the main task. You have gained experience value 500, diamond 500, money 5000 and intermediate basic skill book * 1!" "Mainline task change, please check it by yourself!" Sure enough, he got an intermediate basic skill book. Although there was only one book, and he got one of forging body, body method and mind method at random, he got 500 diamonds after defeating ace, which was just enough for 1000. Even if he didn''t get an advanced skill book of skill method, he could buy it in the mall. After bathing and dressing, ye Luo opened the intermediate basic skill book with a sacred expression: "You have used the intermediate basic skill book and obtained the intermediate forging skill book * 1. It is detected that the primary forging skill can be advanced. Do you want to use the intermediate forging skill book?" Chapter 11 "It''s actually a forging skill book" Ye Luo is a little lost, because now what he lacks most is the intermediate mental skill. If he gets it, he can save diamonds. Now it seems that he must buy it in the mall. "Use intermediate forging skill book!" There is no colorful, no heaven and earth vision. After ye Luo used the skill book, he just felt that his body seemed to become stronger. "Hoo ~ go and buy the mental method first, so as not to have a long dream at night!" Ye Luo opened the mall and found the basic intermediate mental skill. Click buy. "You have lost 1000 diamonds and gained intermediate mental skill. It is detected that your primary mental skill can be upgraded. Do you want to use intermediate mental skill?" The system polyphony sounds again. "Upgrade!" Ye Luo exhaled and confirmed directly. After using the skill book, ye Luo obviously felt that the internal Qi in the body had grown. He mobilized the internal force in the body to his hand and waved his fist gently. "More than twice as powerful!" Ye Luo''s eyes lit up and felt the change brought to him after his internal power was enhanced. "Hoo ~ next is Zixia magic skill!" Ye Luo was so excited that she directly used the secret collection of Zixia magic skill in her backpack. "The level of pre skill is insufficient. Please upgrade the pre skill first!" The voice of the system without emotion sounded, but the leaves of Qi almost lifted the table. "NIMA ~ don''t I already have intermediate mental skills? Do you want to practice full? " The leaf leaves one side to Tucao, and opens the middle level law''s icon, only one level is as high as 2000 points of proficiency, almost did not make complaints about the leaves. In other words, even if he uses skill points to upgrade, he needs two skill points for the first level intermediate basic mental method. After looking at the remaining six skill points, ye Luo bit his teeth first. "You have used skill points, and the proficiency of intermediate mental method has been increased by 1000 points!" "Sure enough ~" Ye Luo sighed. The reason why he didn''t order two points at one time just now was to hold the idea of just in case, but the reality once again let him know that krypton gold can never stand out in the game. Once again, he used a skill point. The level-1 intermediate mental skill soon became level-2, and his energy finally broke through the 100 point mark. He could feel that he was very different from the previous fight against ace. At least in the face of nature, he no longer had only one hit. ¡°6000£¡ Sure enough, it rose again! " Ye Luo looked at the two levels of proficiency and sighed in despair. Now he has only 4 skill points left. Even if he has finished all the points, he can''t fill the skill points. "The level of pre skill is insufficient. Please upgrade the pre skill first!" Seeing that the skill points were not enough, ye Luo used the secret collection of Zixia divine skill again with a try attitude. Unfortunately, the system still prompted him to upgrade the pre skill. "I don''t believe it. It''s a big deal to be a liver emperor. I''m afraid of wool!" As soon as ye Luo was cruel, he directly invested all his skill points. Seeing that the proficiency came to 4000, ye Luo sat directly on the bed. He planned to practice in the hotel before Kapp came. Three days later, Rogge naval base, Supreme Command Office. "Where do the leaves fall?" Smog, with his cigar in his mouth, asked the Navy standing in front of him. "Report to the Colonel that ye Luo, the pirate hunter, has been staying in a hotel since last time!" The Navy replied loudly after a salute. "Go and inform him that lieutenant general Kapp is coming soon. Let him come!" Smog commanded directly. "Yes!" After the Navy saluted, he turned and left directly. "Colonel, are we really going to give ace to him?" After the Navy left, Darth Qi said reluctantly. "Hoo ~ I''ve inquired. This ace is not the kind of pirate who makes a living by robbing families. Although he occasionally does some strange things, he is not the kind of heinous pirate in general, and I guess he should have something to do with lieutenant general Kapp, otherwise people like Ye Luo won''t try hard to take him to see lieutenant general Kapp, I''m afraid I want to get some benefits from the lieutenant general! " Smog took a puff of smoke and said analytically. "Then why did the Colonel let Ye Luo succeed?" Dazqi didn''t understand that ye Luo didn''t look like a good man. Why did he take ace to lieutenant general Kapu to receive a reward. Smog looked at a warship looming on the sea outside the window, smiled and said, "that''s lieutenant general Kapp! Ye Luo is not a character that wild boys like Ye Luo can cheat! " If ye fall here, he will hear lammage''s analysis, and will sigh with a sigh. "Old fellow iron is very good!" Unfortunately, he did not know that the benefits of Ye Luo were not obtained from lieutenant general Karp, but from the system in his mind. At this time, ye Luo was interrupted by the navy who had just been ordered from the state of cultivation. "Hum ~ what a rude guy. Do you call people like that?" Ye Luo looked at the navy who was beaten down by her fist. After saying a cool word, she walked out of the hotel. "It''s a big loss. Ordinary sea soldiers have no experience value. Don''t sell this kind of miscellaneous fish in the future. It''s too humiliating!" Ye Luo walked out of the hotel and found that the Navy soldier he had just defeated didn''t give experience value. He shook his head and whispered. Although Ye Luo was upset that he was interrupted from his cultivation state, the news from the Navy still satisfied him, so he beat the Navy purely because ye Luo was so stingy that he didn''t want to let go of the experience of a Navy soldier. For this reason, even if he found a far fetched reason, ye Luo put the Navy soldier down. "Colonel smog, long time no see!" Ye Luo, who came to the naval base, naturally greeted smog. "Hoo ~ boy, you don''t look like a pirate hunter when you attack the navy so casually!" Obviously, the matter that ye Luo put down the messenger made smog a little unhappy. "Haha, Colonel, forgive me. Your subordinates are really rude. I''m practicing, so he broke in directly, so he gave him a little lesson!" Ye Luo said with ha ha. Smog didn''t fight with Ye Luo directly. As ye Luo said, although his subordinates were put down by Ye Luo, they didn''t suffer any harm. Otherwise, when he saw Ye Luo, he didn''t ask questions, but did it directly. "Lieutenant General ace will take you to the port soon!" Smog took a smoke and said with some undesired appearance. "No problem, then should the Colonel give me the key to the handcuffs?" Ye Luo smiled and reached out to smog. Smog stared at Ye Luo and didn''t speak. Ye Luo was not worried. He stood there and smiled, as if he was sure that smog would give him the key. "Take it!" After a long time, smog took out the key from his pocket and threw it directly to Ye Luo. Ye Luo found the key and walked with a smile behind a Navy soldier towards the place where ace was held. "Colonel, why give him the key? What if he let ace go? " Darth Qi asked smog in a hurry. "Hoo ~ remember my guess before? So he won''t let ace go, but lieutenant general Kapp may need the key, so give him the same! " Smog vomited a few smoke rings and said slowly. Dazqi was silent, saluted smog and said, "my subordinates take people to follow them, just in case!" Then Darth Qi turned and left directly, and smog didn''t stop him. After all, all this was his guess. If all this was the acting of Ye Luo and ACE, wouldn''t it deceive them? That''s why he didn''t stop dasky. "Yo ~ it seems that you haven''t had a good time these days!" Ye Luo walked into the cell, looked at ace, who was listless, and said hello happily. "What is your purpose?" In the past few days of detention, ace has thought very clearly that ye Luo must have a purpose to catch himself, and like smog, he thinks that ye Luo doesn''t know where to find out his relationship with the old man, so he wants to use himself to get some benefits from the old man. "Don''t be so calm. This kind of person is not suitable for you! My purpose, you will know later, but not now! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "I hope you really won''t do anything strange!" Ace looked at Ye Luo strangely. He knew that although his old man looked unreliable, he was a little cynical because of his abnormal strength. If someone really treats the old man as an idiot, that person must be the real idiot. "Ann ~ ~ Ann ~ ~ let''s go. The old man will be here soon. I''ll tell you my plan for the last time! When I take you on the old man''s boat, I will find a chance to give you the key, but I don''t have to tell you how terrible your old man is? So how to escape depends on yourself. What I can help you is to help you block the time of the old leader''s attack. If you can''t escape, I don''t care about you! " Ye Luo took the key of hailou stone handcuffs in his hand and said as he turned around. "What''s the difference between you and giving me directly to the old man? Do you think I have the ability to escape from the old man? " Ace rolled his eyes and said unhappily. "So the ability to burn fruits is your only card. The old man should not know that you ate natural fruits!" Ye Luo said as he walked out with ACE. "It''s useless. Luffy is also a capable person, but he was beaten by the old man since childhood. The old man must be aggressive!" Ace said in some despair. "Then I can''t help it. Anyway, I''ll give you the key at that time. You can do it yourself. I''ll take you on board and leave!" Ye Luo shrugged and said with a look that had nothing to do with me. Chapter 12 When lieutenant general Karp''s warship arrived in Rogge Town, smog and the navy of the base officially met at the port, while Yela waited behind with ACE. When the warship landed, Karp came down from the ship with his adjutant. For a moment, he was full of momentum and yearned to see ye Luo. "Salute! Welcome lieutenant general Karp! " One of smog''s adjutants shouted excitedly. "Yo ~ smog ~ you''re still the same!" When Kapp saw smog, his momentum suddenly disappeared and greeted smog happily. "Lieutenant general, I wonder if you have any instructions for coming to Rogge town?" After smog and Karp had a few words, Darth Qi asked. "Hum ~ of course it''s because of me! Don''t you always believe me? " Ye Luo came up with AI Si reluctantly and said with an unhappy face. "Ace ~ you dare to sneak away and be a pirate!" When Kapp saw ace, he directly ignored the leaf fall next to him and shouted at ace fiercely. "Didn''t I say I wanted to be a pirate? I''ll go there and see what attracts the pirates one after another! " Ace was still a little afraid, but after he really faced Karp, he found that he didn''t have the fear before. Ace''s words darkened Kapp''s face, then perked up and said, "I said, you should follow me as an excellent marine, pirate or something. Don''t think about it any more. You were caught before you even went out of the East China Sea. This also proves that you''re just like this. Give up!" "I won''t give up!" Ace said firmly. "Didn''t I say that you should follow me to become a marine!" Kapp raised his fist in some anger and hit ace directly. As a child, ACE closed his eyes and was ready to bear the fear again. "Boom ~!" "I said, old man, did you make a mistake?" Ye Luo stood in front of ACE and blocked Kapp''s fist. "Huh?" Not only Karp looked at Ye Luo strangely, but smog and the Gao Leng swordsmen under Karp looked at Ye Luo in surprise. "Wow, ha ha, boy, your strength has improved very fast! But you''re not qualified to stop me! " Kapp laughed, then disappeared from ye Luo''s eyes, and then came ace''s scream behind him. Ye Luo looked at AIS, who was full of bags. He screamed and rolled on the ground in pain. He suddenly felt black lines all over his head. "Lieutenant General Kapp, has my agreement with you been completed?" Seeing that the system had not prompted him to complete the task, ye Luo asked. Just after beating ace, Kapp, who felt refreshed, smiled, nodded, looked at Ye Luo and said, "yes, our agreement has been completed, but I remember I didn''t seem to promise you any conditions?" "Yes, I don''t need any of your conditions, but the agreed things must be done!" Just as Karp nodded, ye Luo received the prompt from the system. He had completed the task, so he smiled back. "Boy, come with me to Malin Fando ~ your potential is good!" Kapp was a little surprised. He thought Ye Luo would take the opportunity to make any request, but the other party didn''t, so he also asked Ye Luo. Ye Luo, who originally intended to refuse directly, was silent at this time, because the system gave him another task just now: "Regional mission: join the Navy! Task reward (diamond 200, experience 200, money 100000) " Although he didn''t give a lot of things, no matter how small the mosquito legs are, they are also meat. Moreover, after joining the Navy, there are a large number of naval experts in Malin Fando, so he doesn''t have to worry about having no place to brush experience. "Hey, hey, you''re not really going to join the Navy, are you? Come to my boat! " As soon as AIS, who was full of bags, saw that ye Luo was a little moved, he immediately came forward and said nervously. According to the previous plan, ye Luo should give him the key sometime and then help him escape. But if ye Luo joins the Navy, will he follow the agreement? That''s why ace looks a little nervous at this time. "Don''t worry, I said I would let you go, I will let you go, but whether you can escape depends on your own ability!" Ye Luo smiled, directly opened ace''s hailou stone handcuffs and said. "Ha ha, how about ye Luo? Come with me! " Ace once again sent an invitation to Ye Luo. "Branch Mission: join the spade pirates! Task reward (diamond 200, experience 200, money 100000) " At the moment when ace spoke, ye Luo received the branch task again. It seems that he was asked to choose one of the two tasks, just like choosing a sect after level 10 in the game. Ye Luo looks at ace in surprise. He still remembers that ACE is a captain who cherishes his partner very much in the original plot. Now he still invites himself in this situation. It seems that he is serious. "Colonel, he is really untrustworthy!" Watching Ye Luo open ace''s handcuffs, Darth Qi held Shi Yu and said seriously. However, neither smog nor Karp seemed to care, but looked at them with a smile. "It seems that you have chosen to be a pirate?" Kapp''s Gao Leng swordsman looked at Ye Luo frivolously and said softly. "No, I''m not going to be a pirate, but ace is my friend. I''ve given him to the old man as agreed, so as a friend, I''ll save him anyway!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Wow, little boy, it seems that the growth of strength makes you full of confidence in yourself!" After hearing Ye Luo''s answer, Kapp laughed and said. "Ace, you go first and leave me alone!" Looking at Kapp standing up, ye Luo said with a heavy face. But ace, who was originally standing next to him, had already run more than ten meters away. He waved to Ye Luo proudly, as if saying goodbye. Ye Luo''s face turned black and forced himself to resist the impulse to shoot at ace and face lieutenant general Kapp again. "Hum!" Smog, who turned into smoke, gave a cold hum and went straight after ace. "I said, you can''t get through without knocking me down!" Ye Luo lifted his breath and stepped up to avoid Ye Luo, who was incarnated in smoke. "You have a stronger grasp of domineering!" Smog, who retreated again, returned to his noumenon and looked carefully at Ye Luo. "Ha ha, funny little guy, don''t do it, leave it to me!" Kapp took off the cloak with the word justice written on the back and kneaded his fist to the leaves. Three minutes later, ye Luo was lifted out of the stone ruins by Karp''s Gao Leng swordsman like a dead dog. "Lieutenant general, just now the soldiers reported that ACE had set out in the direction of reversing the mountain!" Smog glanced at the fallen leaves, who were already unconscious, and reported to kapuhui. "Haha, it''s fun to play. I forgot my business. Forget it. There''s not enough time. Go catch him next time! Go, let''s go back! " Kapp looked at the direction ace left, put on his cloak again, and returned to the warship laughing. "Colonel" Darth Qi looked at the leaf falling carried on the warship by Gao Leng swordsman and shouted to smog. "Let''s go. Maybe our navy will have another great companion in the future!" Smog smoked his cigar, walked to his special motorcycle and said. Two days later, there was no wind. "Is this the windless zone? Didn''t you say this is a sea king''s nest? Why didn''t I see a sea king? " The refreshing Ye Luo stood on the deck, looked around and asked Gao Leng swordsman. After Karp''s warship left Rogge Town, ye Luo woke up. His powerful internal power and recovery ability made him live that day. Even in order to revenge Karp for beating him unconscious, ye Luo challenged all the navies on the general ship again. He can''t gain experience in ordinary navies, but he can still gain experience in those officers. Moreover, through experiments in the past two days, he found that after being defeated by him to gain experience that day, he could not gain experience no matter how many times he defeated the other party, but the next day, he could gain experience again for those officers with weaker strength, just like the monster in the game refreshed again, but the stronger the strength, the stronger the interval to gain experience. "You''re not looking at the scenery now, soldier!" Gao Leng swordsman glanced at Ye Luo obliquely and said softly. Ye Luo''s face turned black. Yes, he was now a miscellaneous soldier in the Navy. When he got on Kapp''s ship, ye Luo had to choose to join the Navy, which was more or less a task. However, Kapp did not open the back door to him. Even if he was good, he still started from the miscellaneous soldier. However, after marinfando registered at the headquarters, he could officially become a glorious third-class recruit at the Navy headquarters. "My work has been done!" Ye Luo glanced at the senior official in charge of managing him. At this time, he was doing what originally belonged to him. "Hum ~ the navy has the rules of the Navy. Respecting the boss is the first!" Gao Leng swordsman said coolly. "Hi ~ ~ hi ~ ~" Ye Luo whistled and turned away to clean up. In fact, ye Luo didn''t bully Shangguan with his strength, but his Shangguan knew that it was only time to excel with Ye Luo''s strength, so he didn''t assign Ye Luo''s work, but he quietly did it for ye Luo. Gao Leng swordsman was not aiming at Ye Luo, but he didn''t defeat Ye Luo in the duel just now. He even said that he was defeated. If it weren''t for the existence of "moon step", he would really lose, so he would be a little angry. "Ha ha, how''s it going? Is he getting stronger a little fast? " Kapp sat under the sun umbrella, eating doughnuts and said heartlessly to his men. Gao Leng swordsman was silent. Although he was not fighting for life and death, he was surprised by Ye Luo''s performance just now. In particular, the other party''s ability similar to armed color was very strong. It was more than twice as powerful as when they fought last time. Chapter 13 "This is marine van, the naval headquarters." Ye Luo stood at the port of marinfando, looked at the majestic naval headquarters and asked with sigh. "Ha ha, boy, feel it. Next, this is where you''re going to live!" Kapp patted Ye Luo on the shoulder and said with a smile. "Then, lieutenant general, what am I going to do now?" Ye Luo turned his head and asked helplessly. Yes, after arriving at marinfando, the soldiers on the ship went back to their homes and dissolved. Ye Luo was the only one here. He didn''t know where to go. "Go to the recruit check-in office first. Someone there will tell you what to do next!" Gao Leng swordsman didn''t know when he appeared behind Ye Luo. He pointed to a small building in the distance and said. Ye Luo shrugged, said goodbye to Karp and Gao Leng swordsman, and walked to the recruits'' report office. Soon, after ye Luo registered his information, he was given four sets of third-class military uniforms, two in summer and two in winter, and assigned to a dormitory for six people. "Morning exercises are held at 6 a.m. every morning. In the morning, you recruits also need to learn the Navy manual, physical training in the afternoon and rest in the evening. The canteen is there. The meal time is fixed. Don''t miss it. There will be no food after missing it! In addition, there is the family area of the Navy. Don''t go there if you have nothing to do. There is a small town on that side. If you need anything, you can buy it there! " On the way to the dormitory, a Navy veteran introduced some basic information to Ye Luo. "Then how can I go to sea to catch pirates?" Ye Luo thought for a while and asked. "Recruits can''t go to sea. When you pass the recruitment period, you can go to sea. There are two methods. One is the above assignment, which is in accordance with the regulations. This is a task that must be completed. It will be assigned about four times a year. This is not good, mainly because when generals go to sea, they will need soldiers, and you will follow! Another way is to go to the Quartermaster''s office to sign up, so that the generals with tasks will take you with them when they go to sea! " The veteran looked at Ye Luo curiously and said. "What position do you want to go to sea to catch pirates at will? And how did the Navy get promoted? " Ye Luo thought and asked. "Is that what you want to go to sea? That''s not easy. If you want to have a warship to go to sea, you have to have strength in addition to your position! As for promotion, our navy has a merit system. As a soldier, you will get merit every time you go to sea. In addition, excellent performance is also one of the ways to get merit. You will know it gradually in the future! " The veteran smiled and said to Ye Luo. In his opinion, this is just a young man with a dream. The Navy needs this fresh vitality to continue to grow. The veteran sent Ye Luo to the dormitory and left. At this time, there were only Ye Luo artists in the dormitory, and the rest of the Navy should be training. "Character attributes!" Ye Luo meditated in his heart. Nickname: ye Luo Race: Human Life: 1080 / 1080 Energy: 103 / 103 Strength: 92 Speed: 89 Skills: intermediate forging level 1, intermediate mental method level 2, and primary body method level 3 Experience: 10234 / 50000 Combat power: 806 Comprehensive evaluation: now you are a little Superman. Grade: 10 Diamond: 2200 Skill points: 0 Close the character attributes and open the backpack again. In addition to the novice clothes, a white long knife and the Zixia secret collection that he can''t learn, there are his own daily necessities. After a little sorting, he saw the food chicken leg stored in the backpack that can slightly restore some vitality. This chicken leg is what he won the lucky draw after completing the task. Yes, ye Luo won the lucky draw after he completed the task of catching ace. As a result, he drew a chicken leg worth 10 diamonds. Ye Luo almost scared off his chin, so he didn''t dare to continue to draw more than 2000 diamonds. He plans to save 9900 diamonds for a ten company draw, which is a new function opened after level 10. According to Ye Luo''s own conjecture, ten company draw should be guaranteed, and at worst, he should be able to draw a good thing. Moreover, the probability of ten company draw a good thing for the first time is not small, so he didn''t even buy the secret collection of intermediate body method and waited to save enough. Only according to the information now available, he estimated that he would have to stay at the headquarters of the Navy for a long time before he had the opportunity to go to sea. In this way, in addition to the system task, he completely lost the source of diamonds, so he considered whether to replace the basic three items first and practice them all to the top, so that he wouldn''t be afraid to learn any secrets in the future. During this time, looking at the Zixia secret collection in his backpack, he tortured him. It''s useless. It''s even worse than nothing. Early the next morning, after ye Luo changed her clothes, she set out with the sea soldiers in the dormitory to do morning exercises. After a simple and slightly boring day, ye Luo found a place where no one began to cultivate internal power. His proficiency will soon be full. Today is his first day in the Navy, so he is very low-key. While observing and collecting intelligence, he is also waiting for his intermediate mental skill to learn Zixia divine skill at the full level. A few days later, when the system prompted him to reach level 3, ye Luo almost jumped up happily. During this time, he was practicing as long as he was free. Now he can finally practice Zixia divine skill. Quickly open the backpack, select the secret collection of Zixia magic skill, and click to use it. "You have used Zixia magic skill (intermediate mental skill secret Collection), and you have lost the Zixia magic skill secret collection!" After use, ye Luo felt that the internal force in his body had shrunk by more than half, and the internal Qi cultivated by the intermediate mental skill was converted into an internal force with a trace of purple Qi. "It''s powerful. It''s an intermediate mental skill secret collection!" Ye Luo couldn''t wait to test the internal power of Zixia magic skill. Sure enough, only a trace of internal Qi was comparable to a small amount of internal Qi before. Moreover, his internal power was very strong and tough to use. Even if he didn''t know any moves, the internal power made people feel continuous, like clouds, and more handy in control. That afternoon, during physical training, ye Luo directly challenged the training instructor and defeated the other party with only one move, which caused a great sensation. "Who is this man? I haven''t seen him before. How good is he? Why is it suddenly so strong? " "I''m afraid his strength is as good as the boot camp, isn''t it?" "What do you know? You can go into the boot camp if you have the strength? Without a certain identity, it is impossible to go in! " "Hum ~ I think you don''t know? I heard that lieutenant general Kapp brought him back from the East Sea himself! " "It''s lieutenant general Kapp, that''s normal!" Ye Luo returned to the dormitory amid everyone''s discussion. Just now, he deliberately provoked the instructor, and then gambled not to participate in physical training. He had a competition with the instructor. Now he has achieved his goal. He can not only not participate in training, but also make his reputation. However, after ye Luo returned to the dormitory, when he didn''t know it, the story of his defeat of the recruit instructor began to spread in Malin Fando, but there was a big deviation. For example, ye Luo defeated the instructor under a sneak attack when the instructor didn''t pay attention, and refused to participate in the training on this reason. In addition, there are rumors that ye Luo is a demon fruit capable person, even a rare natural department, and that he wants to defeat several generals and replace himself. Marinfando, infirmary. "Sir!" The recruit instructor defeated by Ye Luo lay on the hospital bed and struggled to sit up. "It''s all right. If you''re injured, have more rest. I''m here to ask about the situation!" A man in a navy captain''s costume walked over and smiled, patted the recruits'' instructor on the shoulder and said. "I''m ashamed to say that I didn''t suffer much injury, but I failed without even taking a move!" The recruit instructor blushed and said shyly. "Huh? What the hell is going on? " The captain asked with a frown. Before he came, he heard that a recruiter defeated the recruiter instructor under a sneak attack, and the recruiter instructor was his subordinate, so he specially came to ask about the situation. The recruit instructor smiled bitterly and said, "I''ve heard rumors outside, but ye Luo did launch an attack after challenging me and gambling that he wouldn''t come to training. The whole battle was upright and his subordinates were defeated!" "Well, since your skills are inferior to others, there''s nothing to say. It''s absolutely impossible for a recruit not to participate in training. Even you don''t have the right to promise him! Don''t worry, leave it to me and I''ll deal with it! " The captain nodded and said solemnly to the recruit instructor. The recruit instructor looked at the leaving officer, opened his mouth and swallowed what he had said. Although he felt in his heart that even the captain himself was not ye Luo''s opponent, he still didn''t dare to say it. At this time, ye Luo has just finished his cultivation and is preparing to go to the canteen for dinner. There is no way. If he misses the time, he needs to solve the food problem himself. With his strength growing, he eats more and more food. "You are ye Luo?" A Captain stood at the entrance of the recruits'' dormitory and stopped Ye Luo''s way. "Hello, sir. I''m Ye Luo, a recruit. What can I do for you?" Ye Luo asked after saluting. The captain nodded secretly. He was captain Tallinn who came to find Ye Luo for the recruit instructor. Originally, he had a very bad impression of Ye Luo after hearing the rumors, but after meeting the recruit instructor, he knew he had misunderstood. Now when he saw Ye Luo himself, he immediately had a better impression of the polite child. I have to say that ye Luo, who has cultivated Zixia divine skill, makes people feel that he is a righteous person. However, there was no special column in the boot camp who did not participate in physical training, so his subordinates'' mistakes must be corrected by him, so Captain Tallinn directly said, "I heard you beat your instructor this afternoon?" Chapter 14 In the face of Captain Tallinn''s question, ye Luo nodded and replied, "yes, I don''t think it''s meaningful for my strength to continue training with you, so I asked the instructor for my own training. The instructor thought I need to try my strength first. If I can beat him, I''m allowed not to participate in physical training." Captain Tallinn nodded. He thought Ye Luo had no problem, so he actually had a headache at this time. "Boy, although you''re right, the navy has Navy regulations. It''s not a good thing to break these rules rashly!" Captain Tallinn frowned. "What does the captain mean?" Ye Luo asked with some unhappiness. What is this? Mingming instructor promised not to participate in training, and now he says so? Even though the captain''s tone was obviously instructing him, ye Luo was still dissatisfied. "Go to training. I''ll plan your physical training program myself!" Captain Tallinn said with a smile. In his opinion, it was a great honor for a captain of the headquarters to personally specify a training plan for the recruits. "Yes, I agree with the captain''s proposal, but I think we have to fight first to let the captain know my strength, so that we can better specify the training plan for me!" Ye Luo smiled and nodded happily. Because just now, he received a message from the system: "Take the Branch Mission: defeat captain Tallinn! Task reward (diamond 500, experience 1000, money 200000) " Captain Tallinn raised his eyebrows, looked at the eager leaves in front of him, smiled and said, "well, since you insist, let''s start!" When the words fell, ye Luo directly spread out his body method and attacked captain Tallinn. "Well come!" When Colonel Tallinn saw Ye Luo attacking, he didn''t avoid it. He directly hit strong and fast. "It''s the headquarters of the Navy. Just a captain has this strength!" After dozens of moves, ye Luo stared at captain Tallinn, who was panting. "Hoo ~ good boy, I admit I underestimate you, but I''m a veteran who''s been on the battlefield and won''t be compared by recruits like you. Next, I''ll try my best!" Captain Tallinn took out the weapon hanging at his waist and said to Ye Luo. "Wait and see!" Ye Luo smiled. He didn''t do his best just now. Except for his internal power, his body skill didn''t fully play. Three minutes later, Captain Tallinn''s weapon was hit by leaf fall. He himself was sweating on one knee and kept panting. "Then, Captain, can I arrange my time tomorrow?" Ye Luo smiled and calmed the internal Qi in his lower body. Just now ye Luo still used internal Qi. After the speed was significantly increased, he directly hit captain Tallinn''s weapon. "The newcomers are really terrible now!" Captain Tallinn shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "although there are differences in official positions in our navy, strength is also a very important part. Since I lost to you, I naturally did not continue to teach your ability. As for your physical training tomorrow, I will report to my captain!" Ye Luo smiled, nodded and agreed, and then walked happily to the canteen. He didn''t refuse such things. First of all, he didn''t really need to exercise his physical fitness. His intermediate basic forging body hasn''t started to practice yet. Naturally, he also needs to exercise. But compared with physical fitness, Zixia divine skill is the first focus of cultivation at present, In particular, its first priority is up to 7000 points of proficiency, which is really very persuasive. And according to the situation just now, maybe the next chief of the Navy will bring him a task! Now in the headquarters of the Navy, there are no bounty criminals to catch, so the task has become the main source of his diamonds. Naturally, the more the better. But before Captain Tallinn reported to the officer, the two fought at the entrance of the recruits'' dormitory, like wings, quickly spread to Malin Fando. "Kapp, was that boy brought back by you?" The marshal of the Warring States period looked at the information on the table and asked lieutenant general Kapp, who was eating Xianbei. "What? When did I bring someone back? " Kapp doesn''t remember ye Luo at all. The Warring States period looked at Karp with a headache. He couldn''t understand the character of the old man. He looked down at Ye Luo, who was wearing a navy recruit costume. The Warring States period fell into thinking. "Ah ~ you mean ye Luo? It''s just defeating a captain. What''s strange? The navy of my ship was abused by him and didn''t want to fight! " Kapp didn''t know when he appeared behind the Warring States period. Looking at the picture of Ye Luo in the intelligence, he suddenly realized that he said. In the Warring States period, several Jingzi immediately appeared on his head. "How do you think you should arrange him?" The Warring States suppressed his anger and asked Karp. "Why should we arrange for him to feel the atmosphere of the Navy more? I''m afraid he''ll be disappointed after he''s really promoted to any position! " Kapp smiled, but there was clearly something else in what he said. The Warring States period was silent for a moment, and then fed Ye Luo''s information to the goat next to him. "Baa ~ ~" the goat cried happily, and then ate the paper handed over by the Warring States period. On the other side, ye Luo, who is having dinner in the canteen, obviously feels the eyes of the people around him. His affairs have been spread out, so he is more or less famous now. After dinner, ye Luo returned to the dormitory. Just after opening the door, the originally noisy dormitory suddenly became quiet. Several other roommates closed their mouths when they saw Ye Luo coming back. "Er ~ did I hinder you from chatting?" Ye Luo asked with his head sideways. "No, no! Just a moment ago, we discussed how you defeated captain Tallinn. Ye Luo, how strong are you now? Can you defeat the generals? " A roommate who is usually a little closer to Ye Luo hesitated and said. Ye Luo smiled and walked towards his bed, saying, "it''s not good. The strength of the generals is not the same, and I really don''t know if I haven''t played. As for my current strength, I don''t know." "Then why are you still in the boot camp? Is it possible to be a general with your strength? " The roommate said excitedly. It seems that his strength has reached the general school. "The admiral is not competent only by strength!" Ye Luosi said with a smile. In fact, after coming to the headquarters of the Navy, ye Luo knew that his strength should not be a problem for the Navy with the rank of Senior Colonel (Senior Assistant). You should know that smog met in Rogge town was this rank, but smog was not an ordinary Colonel (Senior Assistant). He was born in the new barracks of the navy general, and the chief instructor was zefa, the former senior general. Therefore, the rank of ordinary Colonel should not be ye Luo''s opponent now, but if you go up again, you really can''t say well. At the same time, the instructors of the new battalion of the headquarters of the Navy also gathered together and finally discussed how to arrange the leaf drop. The next day, ye Luo went out with everyone for morning exercises. It''s usually different. Today, everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Luo. Many people saw that he defeated captain Tallinn at the gate of the dormitory yesterday, so everyone became very curious about ye Luo. "Well, please be quiet. Next, I''ll announce an appointment and recruit Ye Luo will be listed!" On the stage, the chief instructor of recruits looked at the dark recruits below and said loudly. "Yes!" Ye Luo heard his name and trotted out of the line. "In view of your strength, all instructors of the new barracks vote. Starting today, you officially graduate from the new barracks. After the morning exercises, you can go to the logistics office to get your new uniform and ID card!" The recruits'' chief instructor smiled and said to Ye Luo. Ye Luo was stunned. He didn''t expect such a result. Originally, he thought someone would teach him. It''s better to mix some diamonds! "Yes, thank you, chief instructor!" After ye Luo saluted, he was ready to return to the queue. "With your strength, after officially becoming a navy, you should also be promoted soon. I hope you can keep your heart, take helping civilians as your own responsibility and show justice in your heart!" The chief instructor patted Ye Luo on the shoulder with a pleased look on his face. Ye Luo is confused. Although there are some brainwashing courses about the Navy every day, ye Luo, who has experienced the era of earth information explosion, is completely immune to those brainwashing. Even when he is in class, he is actually meditating and practicing. Therefore, he has no concept of the so-called justice of the Navy. On the contrary, when watching animation on the earth, it is more disgusting for the navy to do things worse than pirates in the skin of justice. As for whether the Navy should continue to improve or not, it is really important for him to continue to improve his Navy. After the morning exercises, ye Luo came to the Quartermaster''s office. After completing the formalities, ye Luo was assigned to a major (Major) named brannu. However, he didn''t care. He immediately applied for going to sea, but the staff asked him to go back and wait for news. Ye Luo was only good to follow other staff to the dormitory assigned to him by the Navy. This dormitory is much better than the new barracks. It is a two person dormitory, but the roommate is also absent, so ye Luo simply continues to practice in the dormitory. After several days of cultivation, ye Luo found that when the first ray of sunshine shines on the earth in the morning, the cultivation effect of Zixia divine skill is the best, more than twice as much as usual, but the time is too short, so the cultivation should be carried out all the time. Chapter 15 The next day, ye Luo found major brannuo and reported that he was stunned when he saw a green haired brannuo. It was not because of anything else. He knew the major. Although I didn''t know his name before, I did see him when watching animation. Yes, after Luffy was offered a reward for the first time, he presided over the meeting and set a reward for Luffy. He was the only official designated Secretary of the navy who was jokingly called the king of the meeting by sea fans. "Hello, major. I''m Ye Luo, a recruit assigned to your team!" In any case, ye Luo was the first to salute the foreign exchange report. Brannuel put down the documents in his hand, smiled and said, "I know you, the recruits who graduated early. Although I''m surprised that you have been assigned to me, there are always some powerful guys in the Navy every few years." Ye Luo didn''t know how to continue listening to brannuel''s words. "You still have to carry out ordinary collective training as usual, even if I know that this kind of training actually means little to you, but the privilege I can give you is that you can decide how to train yourself during the collective training time, but you must participate. This is a necessary process for you to integrate into the Navy! As for the rest of the time, you can allocate it yourself. " Brannius obviously knew about ye Luo, so he made it clear to Ye Luo in advance. "Yes, major!" Ye Luo nodded back. His intermediate forging hasn''t started yet, so he doesn''t refuse physical exercise. Brannew looked at Ye Luo in surprise. As far as he knew, ye Luo didn''t seem to like collective physical exercise very much, so he took action against the recruits'' instructors and finally graduated from the new barracks in advance. "In addition, I heard that you have applied for the task of going to sea. I need to explain to you that the nature of my work rarely requires going to sea, so my soldiers basically don''t have the task of going to sea. On the contrary, most of them are civilian tasks of investigating data. However, in view of your situation, if you are assigned to other tasks to go to sea, you can also be counted as the task volume on my side!" Braneau smiled and showed kindness to Ye Luo. This is also the reward Ye Luo gave him face and promised him to participate in training just now. "Thank you, major!" Ye Luo also understood that this kind of thing was the goodwill released by the other party, and said salute and thanks. "Well, go to training. I''ll come to you directly if I have something here!" Brannuel waved to the leaves and said. At the same time, the Quartermaster''s office. "Is this the pirate hunter that smog said? Tina doesn''t like it! " A sexy woman with long hair in light powder and purple lens sunglasses on her head, holding Ye Luo''s request to go to sea, said unswervingly. "Yes, Tina Dazuo!" The staff looked at Dazuo, who was called Tina, with admiring eyes and said. "Even so, his potential is still great, and he also has a sense of justice!" At this time, Captain Tallinn, who had fought with Ye Luo, came in and said after saluting Tina. "Is that so? It seems Tina needs to know him again and assign him to Tina''s ship. Tina will go to sea in the near future! " Tina Dazuo nodded to Tallinn and said to the staff. The staff quickly nodded and went through the formalities immediately. Then someone would inform Ye Luo of the time to get on the ship and let him get ready. Ye Luo, who is training, doesn''t know that he is being remembered. At this time, he is wearing weight-bearing equipment and training as if there is no one else. "Is that guy really a private?" The navy soldiers trained with Ye Luo stared at Ye Luo and asked. "Yes, I heard. Because of his strength, he was chartered by the new barracks to graduate early!" A Navy soldier who knew Ye Luo''s deeds whispered, as if afraid of being heard by Ye Luo. "No, why don''t such monsters go to the general''s recruit camp?" In addition, some navy soldiers asked foolishly. "Come on, is it accessible to anyone? Although Ye Luo''s strength is good, he is only compared with us. Moreover, he is older than us. All the monsters in the monster camp have been trained since childhood! " The insider replied mysteriously. But all this has nothing to do with Ye Luo. At this time, he is working hard to train. At least there will be no shortage of training equipment in the headquarters of the Navy, so ye Luo''s forging skills will rise rapidly. "Private Ye Luo, your application for going to sea has been arranged. Please assemble at the port at 8 a.m. a week later!" At the end of the morning training, a messenger immediately found Ye Luo and told him about going to sea. "So fast!?" The news came as a bit of a surprise. Although I don''t know what the task of going to sea is, being able to go out means meeting pirates. On the great route, there are many pirates with tens of millions of rewards. When the captain was training, he couldn''t even persuade his soldiers to take a rest because he didn''t have enough time to train with him, but he couldn''t even pay attention to his strength. A week later, when ye Luo came to the port and saw Tina Dazuo on the warship, he felt a little strange. "Da Zuo Tina, I''m private Ye Luo. I''ve been ordered to report!" Ye Luo saluted and shouted. "Do you know Tina?" Tina looked at Ye Luo curiously and asked. "I''ve heard that major smog mentioned you. According to him, the sexy woman smoking women''s cigarettes should be you!" Ye Luo sighed and said. In fact, smog never talked about Tina at all, but a woman Navy like her is already very famous. Moreover, sea fans who have seen the pirate king will remember that this mantra is the threshold of "Tina". After all, she has some powerful fruit ability. She can create a fence from anywhere in her body to imprison the enemy. The hardness of the fence can be comparable to that of iron. "Tina doesn''t believe smog will tell you about me!" Although he said he didn''t believe it, it was obvious that Tina Dazuo was in a much better mood at this time. "Sure enough, smog kept in touch with Tina and talked about me. After all, he knew that I was taken away by old man Karp!" After getting on board, ye Luo looked at Tina who returned to the cabin to rest and thought silently. The time of sailing at sea is boring. Ye Luo hasn''t spoken to Tina since she met Tina on the day she got on the ship. In addition to completing her sailor''s task every day, she is cultivating Zixia magic skill and challenging Navy sergeants. In fact, on the second day of boarding, all the Navy sergeants on Tina''s ship, except Tina, were challenged by Ye Luo. Although they had little experience, they were paid at least. As for ordinary soldiers, they were ruthlessly abandoned by Ye Luo because they had no experience. Besides, the adjutants around Tina need the third day to continue to gain experience, the other non commissioned officers "Refresh" the next day, so ye Luo will challenge them every day. Even the officers defeated by Ye Luo the day before will receive the challenge the next day. Now the non commissioned officers on the whole ship will hide when they see ye Luo. "Sir, isn''t it bad for him to continue like this?" Tina''s adjutant looked at Ye Luo dangling on the deck with a sad face. There was no Sergeant around. On the contrary, those soldiers were watching. "It''s not easy for Tina to come forward. After all, he didn''t hurt anyone!" Tina took a sip of lady''s cigarette and said with some embarrassment. "Alas ~" the adjutant sighed. She really didn''t know what to say. She may be the reason for being Tina''s adjutant, so ye Luo challenged her every other day, but what''s the use? "Yo, boss Ye Luo, are the sergeants hiding again today?" The navy soldiers watching the excitement smiled and greeted Ye Luo. Ye Luo shrugged and said, "originally, it was just because navigation was boring, so I found something to do. I didn''t expect it to cause so much trouble to the sergeants. Who of you will say that I won''t challenge them and let them not hide!" "Really don''t challenge?" In a large wooden barrel that should have been used to hold wine, the sergeant came out of it and asked. Ye Luo was startled by his sudden appearance and said with a smile, "yes, I really don''t challenge you, but your hiding place is very hidden! I haven''t found it for a long time! " "That''s, how can I get along if you find it easily? Just don''t challenge. Let''s go. I''ll buy you a drink! " The Cao put one hand around Ye Luo''s neck and said with a laugh. "OK, but say yes, you have to manage enough wine and food!" Ye Luo smiled helplessly and replied. He was helpless to give up the challenge. There were only a few sergeants on the ship who caught them rolling wool every day. Even ye Luo was embarrassed. Besides, he didn''t give much experience. Fortunately, ye Luo gave up directly. After sailing for almost ten days, the warship finally arrived at its destination. This time Tina came out to encircle and suppress the 55 million reward pirate "lone wolf" Jacques. "The other party was very cunning. He slaughtered several villages in a small kingdom, but avoided the Kingdom''s army. Finally, he robbed directly while the army left the capital, resulting in the tragic death of all the royal families of the kingdom. Therefore, the headquarters sent me to catch the lone wolf." As low as the target Bay, Tina briefly talked about the mission. "It''s recently received that the lone wolf is repairing on the island in front. Wait, first sink each other''s pirate ship, and then land to catch the lone wolf!" Simply assigned a task, Tina said, pointing to the island looming in front of her finger. "Ye Luo, Tina knows your strength is good, but after the battle begins, Tina still hopes you don''t mess around!" After the order was issued, Tina found Ye Luo alone and said. She knew that such geniuses generally liked to do things according to their own behavior, just like smog, but she still didn''t want leaves falling disorderly, especially on her boat. Chapter 16 "Yes, Dazuo! But if you can, can I catch him? It is a heinous crime to wantonly kill civilians! " In order to achieve his goal, ye Luo doesn''t hesitate to pretend the righteous expression that the other party wants to see. "It depends!" Tina nodded with satisfaction. Moreover, ye Luo''s strength is also good. In addition, he should be sure of the task this time. Besides, he is the leader. Even if ye Luo catches the lone wolf, Tina takes the most credit. Soon, after approaching the island, Tina did not directly launch an attack, but first sent an advance force ashore to inquire about each other''s location and see if there were ordinary people in the port. "Dazuo, we have arrived at the island, but we don''t see anyone in the town. The pirate ship can be confirmed to be the number one wolf of Jack the lone wolf!" Tina stood on the deck, listening to the report from the advance force in the telephone bug. "Don''t" Ye Luo looks at Tina in surprise. According to the information obtained before, the other party should be an extremely ferocious pirate. The villagers on the island may have been slaughtered by the other party. "You stay where you are. Aim the main gun at Tina and destroy the other party''s pirate ship first!" The captain of the warship Tina''s face turned ugly after she ordered her to fire. "Boom ~ boom ~ ~" The firepower of naval warships has always been invincible at sea, so it was only a round of fire gathering, and the pirate ship parked in the port was directly sunk. "All of them, go ashore!" Tina put out her cigarette and gave an order. "Yes!" The Navy also heard the news just now. The ordinary people on an island were slaughtered, their justice was torn, and everyone was angry, even ye Luo. Although he did not agree with the justice of the Navy, he finally recognized the reality of the pirate king''s world. "Dazuo, when I attacked the pirate ship just now, I didn''t find anyone out of the town!" After the Cao saluted, he reported to Tina. "Search Tina, but Tina doesn''t believe it. Their pirate ship is here, but none of them is there!" Tina squinted and said. "Dazuo, I ask to participate in the search!" Leaves fall out of the line, salute reported. "Yes, don''t rush to start when you find the enemy. Give the signal first!" Tina nodded and assigned a small team of navy to Ye Luo. "Report, nothing in the East!"¡° Report, nothing in the West! "¡° Report, the tavern has found something! " The messenger behind Ye Luo was carrying a telephone bug, so they could know the news of the Navy at any time. "Go, let''s go there!" Ye Luo summarized all the news. It seemed that there was no discovery except that a secret road was found in the tavern in the town, so he turned to the mountain behind the town and said in a deep voice. "Boss ye, shall we report to the Colonel first?" A marine commented. "Time doesn''t wait. The whole town didn''t find it. The other party is likely to be hidden in the mountain. We just came here. The other party should not run far. If we delay any more, we can''t say it!" Ye Luo frowned and explained. "I agree with boss ye, but will our number be too small?" Another Navy soldier who often drinks with Ye Luo said with a smile. "In this way, you stay. I''ll go and see for myself. If I find the other party, I''ll send a signal. Even if the other party finds me, I can escape with my strength!" Ye Luo thought and said. "That''s not good. Dazuo Tina told us to follow you!" The soldiers disagreed. "Well, if you really meet each other, you have priority to retreat, call reinforcements, and I''ll hold each other!" Seeing this, ye Luo had to nod and agree. Originally, he wanted to catch up with and kill each other, so the reward would belong to him 100%. Half an hour later, the leaf falling team in the mountain finally found traces of human activities. "Come on, report to Tina Dazuo, and leave two others here to wait for Dazuo, and the rest follow me!" When ye Luo saw the trace, he immediately came to the spirit and ordered him. "Ah ah ~ you found it so soon, but you can''t inform the rest of the Navy!" Before the signalman could contact Tina, a bald pirate with four or five minions surrounded Ye Luo''s team. "Who are you?" Ye Luo looked at the strange pirate and asked. "Haha, they are all navy soldiers. It''s strange that they have to know our second leader. Listen, you''re looking at the vice captain of the wolf Pirate Group, red wolf Weiss!" A pirate minion saw that ye Luo was dressed as a Navy soldier, so he smiled and said. "Red wolf Wes with a reward of 17 million!" The Navy behind Ye Luo obviously heard each other''s name and couldn''t help shouting out in surprise. "Yes, I have some knowledge. I know my name! GAHA ha, "said the skinhead, holding a knife and touching his skinhead with a proud smile. "It''s good to have a bounty. Before eating the staple food, eat some appetizers first. You protect yourself!" Ye Luo smiled strangely, and then disappeared from his place in an instant. "Asshole, shoot me!" When ye Luo disagreed, he went straight to work and killed his bald head. The angry bald head ordered his men to shoot at once. But now ye Luo is not in the East China Sea. The threat of these firearms to him is almost zero. "Bang! Bang ~ Bang ~ ~ " The pirates soon shot at Ye Luo, and the navy who followed Ye Luo was unwilling to show weakness. After finding a shelter, they fought back. Moreover, because ye Luo attracted the fire of all the pirates, they first killed two pirates, which made the remaining pirates come back to their senses and began to exchange fire with the ordinary Navy. However, the gap between the number of people and weapons made them lose the wind soon. Ye Luo over there was already close. He smiled and said to the bald pirate, "are you a fool? Shooting directly is not to tell the navy in town that there is a problem here? " While the red wolf Weiss was stunned by what he said, ye Luo poured his internal power into his hand and hit the other party''s chest directly. "Asshole!" Red wolf Weiss had no time, so he had to block his chest with a knife to resist Ye Luo''s boxing. "Bang ~ ~ when ~ ~" The weapon of red wolf Weiss was directly broken by Ye Luo''s fist, then hit him in the chest, flew several meters away, struggled on the ground and didn''t move. "Send a signal to inform Tina Dazuo that the injured people stay and those who are not injured follow me!" Ye Luo solved the remaining pirate minions and ordered the soldiers. "Yes!" After the war just now, ye Luo has established his prestige here. Tina just came to the foot of the mountain through the underground passage of the tavern. When she saw the signal in the mountain, her eyes coagulated, waved and said, "move forward at full speed!" When they came to the position where ye Luo fought the pirates, the two slightly injured navies had lined up the bodies of the pirates. "Who can tell Tina what happened? Didn''t you come and search first? Why fight? Where are the leaves? " Tina asked with a frown. He told him not to mess around before he set out. Now he dares to advance alone. Wouldn''t it be bad if the pirates ambush? The two remaining navies of "report Dazuo" directly reported what had just happened to Tina. "Very good, you continue to stay, and the rest follow me!" Tina said with a calm face. The main force here was fooled around by the other party''s arrangement. On the contrary, ye Luo saw through the other party''s plan and directly came to the door, which made Tina feel a little lost face. Ye Luo had just crossed the mountain and saw the goal of their trip. A group of armed pirates were moving quickly towards the sea, where another pirate ship was parked. "I can''t catch up. The other party is ready!" Ye Luo slightly measured the distance between the two sides and frowned. If ye Luo were not dragged down by the Navy, he would surely catch up with them. Even if the vice captain blocked the way just now, ye Luo could catch up with them in time. But even if the other party ran away, ye Luo didn''t lose money this time. After all, the vice captain who just killed gave him an additional income of 1700 diamonds, but he didn''t get the big head, which made Ye Luo a pity. "Boss ye, you see, the pirates have boarded the ship. They are ready to escape!" Just as ye Luo was still thinking about the harvest just now, the sea soldier nearby shouted. Ye Luo looked at the situation and saw that the pirates had boarded the ship, but the pirate ship was not far from the coast, but was sailing not far from the coastline. "That''s terrible! Come on, tell Lieutenant Tina that these pirates are going to attack our warship! " Ye Luo just took a look and immediately guessed the purpose of the pirate. Yes, this group of Pirates should be trying to make a difference in time. While the Navy came ashore to search for them, they used another pirate ship to bypass the front from behind the mountain, and then directly sank the empty defensive warship. "Ah?" The messenger is a little silly. He doesn''t know how to report with a telephone bug. Seeing this, ye Luo grabbed the phone bug and said anxiously, "answer the phone quickly!" He can''t help worrying. The island is not very big. If the pirates succeed, their navy will be trapped on the island. "Is that Da zotina? I am Ye Luo! " At the moment when the phone bug connected, ye Luo asked loudly. The phone bug seemed to be handed over, and then Tina''s voice came: "I''m Tina, ye Luo, what did you find there?" "Dazuo, the pirates still hide a pirate ship behind the mountain. It seems that they want to use that pirate ship to attack our warship with weak defense!" Ye Luo said directly with a positive face. "What? Tina is very angry. She was underestimated by the pirates. Ye Luo, now you stare at the pirate ship and follow them from the coastline. I will return to the warship immediately, but don''t disturb them! " The phone bug vividly imitated Tina''s angry appearance. "Yes!" Ye Luo nodded and replied. Chapter 17 Ye Luo felt that Tina''s reaction just now was the ability of an excellent naval commander. After learning about the other party''s action, she immediately made corresponding arrangements. "You return from the original way and directly return to the warship. I go to the coastline to watch the pirates. I took the telephone bug to ensure that I can contact Tina Dazuo at any time!" Hang up, ye Luo said to the members of his team. Only the messenger is a little tangled. According to the truth, the telephone bug can''t leave the messenger. This is a rule. However, the current situation, the messenger also knows that it''s a burden to follow the leaves, so it''s a little tangled. Originally, such a team should not be equipped with communication soldiers. Maybe Tina knew that ye Luo had something to do with Karp, so she specially sent it. "Don''t worry, I''ll explain to Tina later. I''ll take any punishment!" Ye Luo saw the messenger''s mind, patted him on the shoulder and said. The messenger felt his head awkwardly and said thank you, boss Ye So after he separated from the team, ye Luo''s speed directly reached the maximum. Although he hasn''t learned lightness skills yet, his movement speed has been very fast under the perfusion of internal power. Soon he was close to the coastline, but he didn''t go out, but hid himself. At the same time, Tina, who received Ye Luo''s early warning, also took the large troops back, contacting the navy of the remaining warships to pay attention to the sudden attack of the pirates at any time. "Tina Dazuo, the pirates have arrived at the scheduled position. Now they should be observing the remaining personnel of the warship!" Ye Luoluo hides in the dark and reports the situation to Tina while observing the movements of the pirates. "Well, keep an eye on them. If they show signs of escape, inform Tina immediately!" Tina Dazuo sat in the cabin and looked out at the calm sea. Just now, they arrived at the warship one step ahead of the pirates. Now they have adjusted their state, waiting for the pirates to take the bait. "Report to Dazuo, the pirate ship has been found and is approaching us!" Soon, the Navy came to report to Tina. Tina thought about it and said, "lift the anchor, then step back slowly and lead the pirates to pursue!" If there is no response at all, the pirate may see something. Now that the pirate has been found, the normal left behind personnel will first find ways to protect themselves, and then summon themselves to "go out". Sure enough, the pirate ship suddenly accelerated and rushed towards the naval ship. "Good, after entering the range, shoot immediately and get close to the pirate ship!" Tina turned her mouth slightly, looked at the pirate and said. "Yes!" The navies immediately entered a state of battle. Hiding on the coast, watching the pirates near the warship, I thought and found that I seemed to have forgotten something important. When the warship''s artillery fired at the pirate ship, ye Luo widened his eyes and roared, "shit! My diamond! " Yes, if the pirate ship is sunk like this, the reward has nothing to do with him. Although he hasn''t tried, it''s too extravagant to test 5500 diamonds for the leaves that are extremely short of diamonds. At this time, he could not turn around and wait for the ship to fly off the coast, but he was afraid that the two ships were far away from the coast. "Damn it, the pirate leader told me to solve it? What about trust between people? " Ye Luo cursed Tina who didn''t mean what she said while turning around like a headless fly. "Boom ~" Finally, the pirate ship was hit by the gunfire of the warship slowly catching up. Although it did not sink immediately, it had lost its qualification to escape! "Whatever!" Ye Luo managed to find a small wooden boat and saw that the pirate ship was hit. Regardless of 37 or 21, he rowed the small wooden boat and rushed to the pirate ship, trying to catch Jack the "lone wolf" before the pirate ship sank. "Look, isn''t that boss Ye Luo? What is he doing? " The Navy also found Ye Luo rowing a small wooden boat close to the pirate. "Isn''t it?" Tina looked thoughtfully at the leaves rowing hard and breathed out a cigarette. "Boom ~" "Asshole, stop it!" The warship getting closer and closer to the pirate ship hit the pirate ship again. Some pirates on the pirate ship began to jump out of the ship and escape. The leaves are about to curse, but the speed of the small wooden ship is limited, so he is afraid that he will not catch up with the final harvest. "One more blow, sink the ugly pirate ship for Tina, and everyone else is ready to salvage the drowning pirate. Don''t let any pirate go!" Tina stood on the deck, commanding the way with high spirits. This time, because of his good command, the Navy won the wolf Pirate Group at almost zero cost, so she was particularly happy. As for the falling leaves that were still rowing over there, she had forgotten. "Yes!" The sailors on board acted immediately. So when ye Luo arrived, the pirate ship had completely sunk, and the main leaders of the pirates were captured on the warship by the Navy. Although some small pirates might dive and escape, the Navy didn''t care. "Tina Dazuo, didn''t you agree that I would arrest the pirate captain?" After climbing the warship, ye Luo asked Tina with an ugly face. "Are you questioning Tina?" Tina took a cigarette, looked at Ye Luo with interest and asked. "No!" Ye Luo stared at Tina. Although she said she didn''t dare, she didn''t dare at all. "Don''t worry, Tina will fill in the report truthfully, and your credit will be given to you this time, and Tina promised you before, so Tina can also give you the credit for the arrest of the pirate head!" Tina said with an expression I know. It turned out that she thought Ye Luo was worried that her credit would be erased, so she was so angry. "Credit or something, I don''t care. What about the wolf pirate captain? Now that I have been arrested by adults, I will challenge him. Is that always OK? " Yetina is still in the mood to make a request in case. Tina looked at Ye Luo suspiciously. Isn''t it really because she was worried that her credit would be erased that she rowed a boat in a hurry? But because ye Luo is a fighter? Tina then thought of Ye Luo''s constant challenge to the officers on the ship. Before, she also thought that ye Luo deliberately behaved in front of her. Now it seems likely that the other party is just a fighter. "Bring Jack the lone wolf up!" After Tina figured it out, she immediately nodded and brought jack, the head of the wolf pack pirate regiment, up according to Ye Luo''s requirements. "Come on, what weapons do you need? You''re welcome!" Ye Luo personally opened Jack''s handcuffs and said provocatively. Jacques thought he would die. Unexpectedly, he was brought to fight with the navy soldiers and licked his tongue. With a bloodthirsty face, Jacques pulled out a knife from the Navy beside him. Without wordiness, he went straight to Ye Luo! "Hum! waste material! This strength also has a reward of 55 million? " In less than ten minutes, the battle was divided. At this time, Jacques had passed out lying on the deck, and ye Luo only got experience. He didn''t get a hair from the other party''s 55 million bounty diamond, so he was particularly upset. "Well, it''s over. His reward is because what he has done has caused a great malicious impact. It''s not that his strength is so high! Now return to the town and deal with it! " Tina saw that Jacques fainted, explained to Ye Luo, and then waved to the sea soldiers to carry the other party away. "Sir, it needs to be reported to the headquarters. After all," Tina''s adjutant stepped forward and whispered to Tina. "Anyway, clean up their bodies first, so Tina can''t do it!" Tina, with a cigarette in her mouth, looked at the uninhabited town on the island not far away and whispered. The adjutant sighed and turned away to arrange things. Ye Luo was confused and didn''t understand what they were talking about. "Boss ye, the animals of the wolf group and the Pirate Group slaughtered the villagers of the whole town. The bodies were stacked in the center of the town. They didn''t even let go of the old people and children!" Seeing that ye Luo didn''t understand, a Navy pulled him aside and explained in a low voice. "What?" Ye Luo asked in surprise. Although he had such doubts before, he was not sure. After all, this kind of thing is not good for the Pirate Group. It is the best way to keep the villagers to work for them. Just like the village where ye Luo lived before, after being ruled by the pirate, as long as he takes out the money, he will not be killed innocently. "Moreover, the world government must hide such things, otherwise the impact is too bad, so most of these bodies and islands have to be disposed of!" When the Navy saw Ye Luo, it seemed that it was the first time to experience such a thing. It also whispered in an unshakable voice Ye Luo suddenly turned his head, looked at the Navy and asked, "why?" Although Ye Luo knew that this kind of thing is common for the world government when watching animation, after personal experience, some people still can''t accept it. People are dead and don''t even have a chance to settle down. It''s really too much. "Because the world government needs stability, because the world needs peace, so I can only do this. If you think it''s bad, eliminate all the pirates, so it won''t happen again!" Tina came over with a cigarette and said. Ye Luo gritted his teeth and didn''t refute. Even if he knew that although it was done by pirates, it had something to do with the inaction of the world government. He just wanted to hide and whitewash peace. But now it''s meaningless to argue with Tina, so ye Luo turned away and went back to his cabin to have a rest. "Dazuo!" The navy who spoke to Ye Luo just now seemed to want to explain to Ye Luo, but Tina waved and interrupted. "Let him rest on the boat. Tina can understand this kind of thing and Tina is very happy!" Tina flicked the ash and was not dissatisfied with Ye Luo''s performance. Chapter 18 Soon, all the navies except ye Luo came to the center of the town. The bodies of all the villagers in the town were stacked there. The navies were silently carrying the bodies and placing them separately. "Tina Dazuo, it''s OK!" Tina''s adjutant looked at the rows of white cloth covered bodies in front of her and said in a heavy tone. "Wait!" Just as Tina was about to give orders, ye Luo came over with Jack the lone wolf, the head of the wolf Pirate Group. "Ye Luo, what are you doing? Jack is the pirate named to take back! " Tina''s adjutant watched Ye Luo come over with Jack the lone wolf. A bad feeling made her make a sound and try to stop Ye Luo. When ye Ti turned around and looked at the innocent people, he said, "it''s not the devil who wants to kick you to the side of your head, and then they don''t have to laugh!" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Jax lay on the ground and laughed hysterically. "Stubborn fellow, go to hell to repent!" With a knife in his hand, Jack the lone wolf, the head of the wolf pirate regiment, was killed by Ye Luo. After "Tina Dazuo" Ye Luo killed jack, the Navy looked at him with strange eyes and worried in worship. "Now that you''ve done everything, don''t be fussy. You can''t compare with smog!" Tina took a cigarette and said with a smile. "But, Dazuo! The above meaning just now is to bring all the members of the wolf pack Pirate Group back to the judicial island for trial. " The adjutant''s face was a little ugly. "Jackie the lone wolf tried his best to resist and was killed by soldiers Ye Luo in the battle. That''s enough! Now go and bury the villagers in the back mountain and leave! " Tina waved and made the final decision directly. When things were finished and the warships left the island, they covered the whole town with artillery fire. The peaceful town in the past turned into ruins. This was the order of the world government. Destruction is the best way to cover up all the evidence. A few days later, Tina led the warship back to the naval headquarters. Compared with Ye Luo who was full of expectations when she went out, ye Luo became more silent when she came back. As for the return trip, ye Luo didn''t challenge the officers, but beat all the pirates detained in prison half dead in the name of fear of the pirates'' escape, and it was like this every day. The watching navies were worried. It was nothing else. They were afraid that ye Luo would kill the pirates by mistake. I''m not worried about the life and death of those pirates. I''m mainly afraid that ye Luo will be punished for this. After this period of navigation, everyone got along well with Ye Luo. They were powerful and had no shelf, so the sailors liked to chat with Ye Luo and even asked for guidance, even those sergeants. In addition, when ye Luo killed jack, the system gave him 5500 diamonds directly. Ye Luo didn''t understand what was going on. He only gave experience when he defeated him. Why did he give diamonds after turning around and killing him? This has never happened before. However, these are not the focus of Ye Luo''s attention, because in addition to the 1700 diamonds of the vice captain of the wolf Pirate Group, ye Luo directly obtained 7200 diamonds on this trip, which is blood money. In addition, his own 2700 diamonds are enough to draw ten consecutive diamonds at a time. So on the first day of his return, ye Luo quietly used the ten company pumping in the mall. "Congratulations to the host for getting a life potion." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the primary body method secret collection floating on the water." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the primary body method secret collection" flying on the grass. " "Congratulations to the host for getting a white equipment spear." "Congratulations to the host for a large plate of chicken." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the primary move secret collection Luohan fist." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a set of white equipment cloth armor." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the advanced move secret collection 18 dragon subduing palms." "Congratulations to the host for getting a bag of food rice." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the pill of Tonifying Qi." After ten days of continuous pumping, ye Luo focused all his attention on the golden advanced move secret collection "Eighteen dragon subduing palms". Although he guessed that there might be good things, when such a good thing came out, ye Luo''s heart still beat faster. "Hoo ~ calm down ~ calm down ~ how beautiful the world is, but I''m so grumpy, so bad, so calm a fart!" Ye Luo gave up self hypnosis and directly used the best-selling secret collection of eighteen dragon subduing palms. "The host does not meet the use conditions, use failed!" The cold voice of the system calmed the excited and excited leaves. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms" is a secret collection of advanced moves. It was originally named "twenty eight dragon subduing palms". Later, Xiao Feng used his feelings and the essence of the martial arts Tianshan Liuyang palm of his righteous younger brother xuzhu Xiaoyao sect to simplify the complex and jointly create this powerful palm technique, which was passed down from generation to generation by the leader of the beggars'' sect. User needs: strength 300, internal power 100 " When ye Luo carefully read the introduction of the 18 dragon subduing palms and looked at his own attributes, his strength and energy had just exceeded 100, and there was a big difference from the power demand of the 18 dragon subduing palms. "My TMD is really a dog!" Ye Luo was a little crazy at this time. He finally got the advanced secret collection, but he couldn''t learn it. Moreover, with a power demand of up to 300 points, ye Luo understood that he couldn''t learn it in a short time. At this time, ye Luo had time to see some other things obtained from ten consecutive strokes, including two primary body method secrets and one primary move secret. These are quite good gains. As for life potions and Qi tonifying pills, they are the items that return blood and blue in the game. In reality, they have the magical effect of treating injuries and supplementing internal power. As for the rest of the food and equipment, the leaves do not want to make complaints about the food. The food is good. When it is urgent, it can restore some strength. The white equipment is not much different from the stone on the roadside. I sorted out the harvest a little and learned the three primary secrets directly. In the rest of the sailing time, ye Luo abused the pirates to change his mood in addition to cultivating new skills. "Tina Dazuo, thank you for your care during this time, so I''ll leave first!" Back to the Navy headquarters, ye Luo found Tina when she got off the ship. Although she was a little unhappy, ye Luo also knew that it had nothing to do with Tina. Tina just nodded gently and left without talking. "Ye Luo, it''s said that you have won a lot of meritorious deeds this time! Maybe your promotion notice will come down in a few days! " After returning to the Navy headquarters, ye Luo first came to his senior officer, major BRANEW (Major), to report, but the other party seemed to know his performance. "Thank you, sir. Do I still need to participate in training today?" Ye Luo smiled and didn''t care. "No, after taking part in the sea mission, you can rest in the dormitory for three days. This is the usual practice. Resume training in three days!" Branny is always dealing with his documents on his desk. Ye Luo doesn''t seem to see when he''s not here during his working hours. Three days later, when ye Luo began to participate in training, major BRANEW also brought him the order of promotion. He directly jumped three levels and was promoted to chief of staff (corporal). Now ye Luo is more or less a sergeant, and the dormitory has been reassigned to give him a small single room. "You can be promoted to the chief of the army this time. Tina Dazuo has made a lot of efforts. Although we all know your strength is very strong, the navy is a place that pays attention to contribution, so take your time. I think you should have no problem becoming a general in the future!" Branny smiled and handed the new appointment to Ye Luo. "Yes, thank you, major!" Ye Luo left directly after saluting and went to the Quartermaster''s office to get the Wu Chang''s clothes. In addition to his job promotion, he also won a lot of meritorious deeds. Meritorious deeds can be exchanged for many good things at the Quartermaster''s office, and even the existence of hailou stone and devil fruit. However, with Ye Luo''s current meritorious deeds, I''m afraid he can change into a slightly better weapon at most. Later, in addition to cultivation, ye Luo also began to take the initiative to challenge the naval officers. When he did not go to sea, ye Luo was either cultivating or challenging the officers. Slowly, ye Luo began to become famous in the naval headquarters. "Smelly boy, it seems you''re doing well at the naval headquarters!" One morning, when ye Luo was practicing Zixia magic skill, an unexpected person appeared in front of Ye Luo. "Old cap? Why are you here? " Ye Luo doesn''t feel much about the other party''s practice of not asking after bringing himself to the Navy headquarters. People still rely on themselves. "Let me see if your strength has improved!" Karp, who was still smiling, shot directly at Ye Luo. "Fuck!" Ye Luo immediately used his body method to fly up the grass. Only when his internal power was running could he escape Karp''s attack. "Eh ~ nice little guy! It seems that I should be more serious! " Kapp didn''t expect Ye Luo to hide. He smiled and took off his cloak of justice. Ten minutes later, Kapp left laughing. "What''s wrong with this smelly old hair? Just come and beat me up? " The leaves lying on the ground were full of question marks. After that day, Kapp found Ye Luo from time to time. At first, he just had a unilateral duel. Later, he began to teach Ye Luo how to use combat skills in the duel. At this time, ye Luo knew that Kapp was teaching him even if he was stupid. So ye Luo studied with Karp and asked Karp for some questions about his cultivation. Later, Karp personally formulated a training plan for ye Luo, which made Ye Luo''s strength grow rapidly. Chapter 19 Two years later, the Quartermaster''s office of the naval headquarters. "Come on, go and inform ye luodazuo that the hailou stone he needs has arrived!" The head of the Quartermaster''s office said to the sailors around him while counting the inventory. "Yes! Sir, it seems that the senior minister needs to transform the prison of the warship into a sea floor stone this time? It''s said that last time he went out to sea and caught a capable person and directly soaked it in seawater and returned to the headquarters. Someone said he was too inhumane, so he specially approved Dazuo''s application? " After the sea soldier saluted, the gossip heard the Tao. The person in charge glanced at him and whispered, "don''t inquire about this, go to work quickly!" "Finally!" Ye Luolian woke up with a smile. "Da Zuo! The hailou stone you need has arrived. Do you need us to install it for you? " The Quartermaster''s messenger said to Ye Luo with respect. "Please, I haven''t been on a sea mission recently, and people have become lazy. You can directly load the things on the ship for me!" Ye Luo nodded and smiled back. "OK, I''ll go first!" After saluting, the messenger left the small yard where ye Luo lived alone. Now ye Luo''s residence has become an independent small yard, which he paid for with some contributions. "Yo ~ Ye Luo, it''s noon. Why haven''t you cooked yet?" Old cap came in through the door laughing. Since ye Luo owned the small yard and directly opened fire to cook, old man Karp always stuck to his point to come here for a meal. According to him, ye Luo was too cold to eat alone, so he came to accompany him. "Hi ~ hi ~ I''ll do it right away!" Ye Luo is too lazy to talk about him. The old man''s face is not generally thick. He fully shows their family''s strong genes, just like Luffy in animation. "How''s it going? Little leaf, old man, how about the object I introduced you? Isn''t it good? " Kapp followed Ye Luo into the kitchen and asked with a dirty face. "How dare you ask? I was almost killed, you know? " Ye Luo suddenly turned black and said unhappily. The old man was unreliable. He felt embarrassed to come here every day, so he tricked Ye Luo into introducing him to a beautiful, kind and powerful girlfriend. As a result, he was introduced to the black ship Tina for the first time. Yes, it was the officer when ye Luo first went to sea. Beautiful is beautiful, but who in the Navy doesn''t know the relationship between Tina and smog? Although they are not together now, ye Luo will never be loved. So the old man learned from the bitter experience and introduced another woman to Ye Luo for the second time. Although Ye Luo had not seen this woman, the other party just introduced herself and scared Ye Luo away. "Taotu" Zhiyuan, the current lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters, yes, you are right. It is the replacement of the Navy General after that. Now taotu Zhiyuan, which is at the same level as Kapp, is also the sister of the chief of staff crane, the lieutenant general and chief of staff of the Navy headquarters. Of course, it is not a close sister, but a sister who is like a sister. According to Ye Luo''s guess, old man Karp didn''t come to dinner a few days ago. I''m afraid he was severely scolded by the crane, because she, Karp and the current Navy Marshal Warring States are the navy of the same period, so if she came forward, I''m afraid Karp had to kneel. "Haha, I don''t think the only garden has good strength and looks beautiful?" Kapp said as if I were doing it for you. "Yes, at least I can''t beat her now!" Ye Luo rolled his eyes and said. Moreover, these two people are the existence that everyone in the Navy headquarters admires. If ye Luo really dares to make any extraordinary moves, they don''t need to do anything. Ye Luo will definitely be killed alive by their suitors. Not to mention anything else, the "tea porpoise" plus, who is also a lieutenant general, is one of the suitors of the "peach rabbit" garden. With Ye Luo''s current strength, it is estimated that he will be defeated and escape. There is no way. In the past two years, although Ye Luo has often been on duty and arrested many bounty pirates, he can''t stand the fact that the mall consumes too many diamonds. "By the way, did the marshal of the Warring States period agree with my application to garrison the great route? Also, can you stop picking your nose in the kitchen? " While cooking, the leaves fell and asked Karp, who was picking his nose. "Huh? Have you submitted your application again? " Kapp was surprised and asked seriously. "Yes, I seriously doubt that it was because you always spoke ill of me around the marshal of the Warring States period that the marshal refused my application in order to let me cook for you all the time! So I secretly went to the marshal a few days ago and applied myself! " Ye Luo glanced at the flustered Kapp and said plainly. "What? Not me, I didn''t do it, I don''t know! " Deny the third company, but his expression has deeply betrayed himself. If ye Luo couldn''t beat Karp, he would definitely beat the shameless old man all over his head. "Young man, don''t be so impulsive. What''s good about going out to guard? It''s better to stay at the headquarters for the elderly! " Kapp flicked away the nose excrement dug out of his nose and said as if I were for you. When ye Luo saw Karp''s action, two Jingzi burst out on his forehead, suppressed his anger and said to Karp, "leave the kitchen immediately before I drive you out!" "Oh ~ young people nowadays really don''t know how to respect the elderly!" Kapp shook his head, looked like you were bullying and left the kitchen. In fact, thanks to Karp''s help, ye Luo''s training in the Navy headquarters in the past two years has made great progress in his physical skills. Although Karp has never asked Ye Luo to call him a master, ye Luo has long believed that Karp is his master. "Well, why fried diced chicken and Mapo Tofu? What about the pickled fish you made last time? That kind of food is the food suitable for old people like me! " Karp watched the leaves make complaints about food, eating and tucking away. "When you say this, can you stop the chopsticks first? This is not convincing! " Ye Luo, who came with the third dish, looked at the oily Kapp who had eaten, and had lost his strength. "Haha, it''s a waste of time for you not to be a cook. These foods taste very delicious. After eating once in the Warring States period last time, you just can''t afford to lose face and rub rice!" Kapp laughed and drank the wine handed by Ye Luo. "Your Excellency marshal is an example of the whole army. Naturally, he is different from you!" After two years at the naval headquarters, ye Luo''s views on the Warring States period and the navy are completely different from when he first came. Ye Luo did not fail when he went to work in the past two years. Even once, the Shangguan who went to sea with him died in the hands of the pirates. If the rescue had not come in time and his awakening armed color at the last minute, ye Luo would have died in the hands of the pirates at that time. Slowly Ye Luo also understood what the Navy meant to the world! I also understand why Karp hates Tianlong people so much and even refuses to be promoted to general, but he still wants to stay in the Navy. I also know why so many righteous Navy officers and men continue to stay in the Navy after learning some unknown secrets of the world government. Because the world can''t live without a Navy! The animation is carried out from Luffy''s perspective, so everyone naturally stands on the side of the pirates, but this is the real world. Moreover, ye Luo believes that it is more appropriate to call people like Luffy and ace as pirates than explorers. Pirates are a group of robbers who ignore others for interests and purposes, such as dorfermingo, sand crocodile klockdar and so on. "I''ll be on vacation in a few days. Do you want to go back to Donghai with me? Are you from Donghai, too? " Kapp drank a glass of wine and asked faintly. "Huh? Are you going back to Donghai again? " Ye Luo brought up the last pickled fish and asked. Karp likes to eat sauerkraut fish. Ye Luo naturally knows that how can he not prepare it in advance? Even though Karp sometimes does things unreliable, ye Luo''s physical training in the past two years has been personally taught by Karp, so ye Luo''s respect for Karp has always been in his heart. "Yes, my little grandson is old enough to go to sea, so I''m not at ease. I want to go back and have a look." Kapp nodded. "You mean Luffy? He is old enough to go to sea! " Ye Luo sighed. Before, the Navy failed to invite ace to become qiwuhai. Later, when ace joined the white bearded Pirate Group and became the captain of the second team, ye Luo knew that it would not be too far from the protagonist Lu Fei to sea! "Yes, I can''t let him be a pirate again. If red hair shanks hadn''t seduced young Luffy, he wouldn''t have quarreled to be a pirate king!" When Karp said shanks, he finally became more serious, and his momentum inadvertently leaked out. Ye Luo smiled and added wine to Karp''s empty glass. Now he is not the kid who just went to sea. Ye Luo didn''t care about Karp''s momentum. "In that case, let me go with you! I also want to see the path flying that you nag every day. Besides, I''m one of his brothers now! " Ye Luo smiled, poured himself a big glass of wine and said. "Wahaha" Kapp laughed and drank the wine that fell down in the middle of the cup, then silently picked up chopsticks and ate the dishes. He tacitly accepted Ye Luo''s saying that he was brother Luffy. Ye Luo knows that Karp should think of AIS. Some time ago, ye Luo met AIS when he was on a mission. Although they had different positions, ye Luo also had his own justice and plan in mind, so he just chatted and gathered with AIS like an old friend. Chapter 20 At that time, ye Luo went to sea with a mission, so his friendly meeting with ace was naturally watched by many navies. After returning to the headquarters, the Warring States period specially asked Ye Luo to ask questions. Ye Luo didn''t hide it. He told him how to come to the Navy headquarters after he went to sea. Then the Warring States just waved him away and warned him not to have dealings with the pirates again. Ye Luo knew that the Warring States period had long known the relationship between ACE and Karp, but whether he knew his real identity remains to be discussed. After dinner, Kapp and ye Luo said the departure time and left. "Ye Luo, come out!" Ye Luo finished cleaning up. Before his ass was hot, he heard the cry outside. "What''s going on? Has everything been discussed today? " Ye Luo touched his head and walked out of the small yard. "Have you finished lunch? How about training with me this afternoon? Don''t refuse. I came to you after lieutenant general Kapp left! " A sexy woman with a famous knife on her waist and a spider tattoo on her thigh said to Ye Luo with a smile. Ye Luo has a toothache. The other party has figured everything out, and even thinks about the reason for his refusal. "Elder sister, it''s hard for me to do this!" Ye Luo said helplessly with a bitter face. Although Ye Luo and Zhiyuan got to know each other because of Kapp''s disorderly behavior, Zhiyuan had heard of Ye Luo''s reputation in the Navy, otherwise they would not agree to meet Ye Luo. "Don''t worry, it''s just simple training. Nothing will happen!" Only the garden held jinpiro at his waist and said. Yes, it was the peach rabbit garden that came to find Ye Luo. Ye Luo shrugged. Seeing that Zhiyuan pretended to be stupid, he didn''t say anything. Every time Jiyuan came to him for training, Jiaji would come to see ye Luo the next day. This was not the first time. He didn''t believe that Jiyuan didn''t know. "Alas, let''s go, let''s go! After training with you earlier, I haven''t finished my training today! " Ye Luo said with interest. He could not beat only yuan, so he had no experience in fighting with only yuan, so ye Luo was not interested at all. In the afternoon, after practicing in hezhiyuan, ye Luo returned home, opened the system, and looked at the diamonds that had just 9000 in it. He felt a little painful again. In the past two years, in addition to winning the advanced move secret collection "18 dragon subduing palms" for the first time, he went out to work desperately and only saved diamonds for four times. As a result, he didn''t get anything decent. Finally, he had to stop smoking for ten times and cultivate all three basic skills to the advanced full level, which cost him 16000 diamonds, Therefore, his diamond assets have never exceeded 100000. He even hopes to have a look at the high-level secrets and peerless martial arts in the mall. As for the level, he is now stuck at level 19, that is, he has not completed the main task of the third stage, but he has fully practiced the advanced basic skills. Therefore, if the main line of the third stage is to give the advanced basic skills book, he will lose a lot. However, thanks to tokap''s blessing, ye Luo has skillfully mastered the six styles, and both the armed color and the seeing color have successfully awakened, but the overlord color has not awakened. He doesn''t know whether it''s not enough talent or for other reasons. He doesn''t care. This kind of thing is just as it happens, and there''s no need to force it. Moreover, with the increase of his health value, the drumsticks and life potions in the mall, which restore physical strength and vitality, slowly show the value beyond that set in the game, because in theory, as long as the opponent can''t kill him, he can constantly restore physical strength and life value by relying on the restorative foods and potions such as drumsticks and life potions, and become an immortal existence. However, after the war test with Karp, he found that this kind of thing was really just wishful thinking. It turned out that after continuous consumption, even the food that recovers physical strength such as chicken legs will begin to appear eating interval, that is, the use of Cd in the game. During this period, he can''t use the same type of food or potion at all. However, even if he could not become an invincible existence, ye Luo''s real strength still soared, especially for cultivating forging body, body method and move secret collection, it was like opening a plug-in, which at least doubled his effective cultivation time. The next morning, "tea porpoise" arrived as scheduled. "I said, brother, are you tired? Every time, I have to deal with that big sister on the first day and you on the second day! " Ye Luo said with an expression that could not be read, looking at the joking Jiaji in front of her. "Hum ~ I''m shameless? Even if it''s just for face, I''m sure I''ll come to you! " Jia Ji replied with the slightest indifference. "Face? You want face? Count yourself. How many times have you been rejected by elder sister Zhiyuan? " Ye Luo said directly in a hurry. Usually he wouldn''t say that. After all, Jiaji is the lieutenant general of the Department, and his strength is obvious to all. It''s really a little fishy to expose others'' shortcomings face to face, so ye Luo regretted when he finished. "Asshole, I knew you looked down on me behind your back!" Sure enough, he added abnormal anger. "Please, I really look down on you and will tell you this?" Ye Luo waved his hand and kicked a bucket of wine at his feet. Jiaji was stunned, then smiled helplessly and said, "well, pretend to be angry, and then force you to fight once with all your strength!" "I''ll go back to the East China Sea with the old man in a few days. I''ll have a serious competition with you when I come back!" Ye Luo smiled, drank a mouthful of wine and said. In the past two years at the naval headquarters, he didn''t learn anything else. Drinking is a bit like a quadratic figure. "OK, I look forward to fighting you. Although you pretend to be defeated every time, I can feel that you haven''t done your best!" Jiaji also took a sip of wine and said softly. Ye Luo was silent. In fact, it was not that he didn''t do his best, but that the cultivation of the 18 dragon subduing palms was too difficult. The consumption of internal power was so great that it was abnormal. Up to now, he could only play the first five palms, and his internal power had reached the bottom by the sixth palm. This was also the reason why he cultivated Zixia divine skill. If he used the basic mental skill, I''m afraid it would be difficult to use the first three palms, Except for the sixth palm when testing Buqi pill with Karp, he has never used it in actual combat. After sending Jiaji away, ye Luo went out again. Before he left, he planned to brush the senior assistant, Brigadier General and major general of the headquarters again. As for the generals, he was not sure to defeat them now, so he was not included in the queue of daily brush experience. As for the officers below Da Zuo, ye Luo doesn''t plan to fight. First, he doesn''t have much experience and second, he doesn''t have a good reputation. What''s it like to bully his subordinates? A few days later, when ye Luo boarded Karp''s ship and set off directly for the East China Sea, the senior assistant, Brigadier General and major general who stayed at the headquarters of the Navy cheered collectively and went to the bar in the town to celebrate. It was really a bad experience that ye Luo abused him every few days. So ye Luo followed lieutenant general Karp to sea this time. They were the happiest. Soon, Karp''s doghead ship came to the windless zone. Navy warships can safely pass through the windless zone because they are equipped with turret stones at the bottom of the ship, so they go all over the world from the Navy headquarters. "It has been more than two years in a twinkling of an eye. At the beginning, I took it to the naval headquarters without wind!" Ye Luo stood on the deck, looking at the calm calm calm sea, sighed. The Gao Leng swordsman standing aside glanced at Ye Luo and didn''t speak. Ye Luo smiled. He was not his opponent at that time, but now he is not his opponent at all. "Old man, when I get to the East China Sea, I''ll go to Rogge town first, and then I''ll go home. Are you going directly back to windmill town? Where shall we meet? " Ye Luo returned to the cabin and asked Kapp who was eating doughnuts. The old man actually began to challenge the record of eating doughnuts, making Ye Luo very speechless. Does the world really have such a record? I''m afraid the old man didn''t make it up himself? "Ah ~ then I''ll go back to windmill town first, and then stay until the end of the holiday. You can come directly to windmill town to find me!" "Kapp yawned and said in a state of desperation. Ye Luo''s mouth was curled, even though he had been in the world for a long time, but in his memory, Kapp didn''t meet Luffy this time. "Well, if I don''t find you in windmill Town, let''s meet in Rogge town! Don''t forget! " Ye Luo nodded and ignored Karp. The old man was always unreliable about such ordinary things, so he said it in front of Gao Leng swordsman in order to let him remind Karp at that time. All the way through the windless zone without waves, the dog headed boat directly appeared in the East China Sea. On the way, she met a merchant ship to Rogge town. After ye Luo said hello to Karp, she took advantage of the merchant ship to Rogge Town, and Karp''s dog headed boat went straight to windmill town. "Admiral, we have about a day to go to Rogge town!" The captain of the merchant ship said to Ye Luo with a little hospitality. "So slow?" Ye Luo frowned and said. The Navy''s warships, regardless of their mobility or firepower, are not comparable to ordinary pirate ships, let alone such small commercial ships. "Ah ~ sorry, because there are a lot of goods on board, so the action is relatively slow!" The captain said with some worry. They are deeply afraid that if ye Luo is dissatisfied, they will be miserable. "Nothing, just look at the scenery along the way. By the way, I don''t know how the security in the East China Sea is now? Is Rogge still the same as before? " Fortunately, ye Luo talked with the captain. "Although our East China Sea is rated as the weakest sea, our public security is the best in the four seas. There are not many pirates with a reward of more than ten million. Rogge town has become more safe and peaceful under the governance of sergeant smog!" The boat smiled and picked up something nice to Tell ye Luo. After chatting for a while, he saw that ye Luo had no intention of chatting. The captain, who knew how to observe his words and feelings, left. "Clown Bucky, dragon, pirate governor Crick, and Clow who pretended to be dead. I remember the East China Sea, just a few of them, with a reward of tens of millions!" Ye Luo touched his chin and thought. Chapter 21 Now ye Luo is not what he used to be. The reward of more than 10 million yuan is really not worth him running around the East China Sea. Anyway, he plans to go to Rogge town to catch up with smog and then return to his hometown. Now, as a senior assistant to the headquarters of the Navy, it is still no problem for the navy to establish a stronghold there and better protect the villagers. On his return trip, if he meets these pirates, he doesn''t mind taking a shot. After all, the lowest Bucky also has 1500 diamonds! One day later, ye Luo stood at the gate of the naval base in Rogge Town, feeling very much for a time. "Hello, what are you doing at the naval base?" Ye Luo has been standing at the door of the naval base, and finally attracted the attention of others, but the sound made Ye Luo familiar. "Oh, it''s staff sergeant dasky!" Ye Luo looked back and saw Darth Qi wearing the light night rain. "Huh? Do you know me? " Darth Qi still has some natural attributes as before. "Don''t you even know your old friends? It''s really sad! I hope smog will remember me! " Ye Luo smiled, shook her head and said. "Huh?" Know her and know smog Dazuo. Darth Qi is more and more confused. She doesn''t know ye Luo in her impression. Ye Luo trained in the Navy headquarters for two years, and great changes have taken place in both figure and temperament. "Ye Luo, senior assistant of the Navy headquarters, came to visit senior assistant smog and asked staff sergeant dasqi to lead the way!" Ye Luo showed her ID and said with a smile. "Hello, sir!" Darth Qi was stunned when she saw the certificate. She saluted and said hello immediately, but the fruit she had just bought was scattered all over the ground. Ye Luo is covered with black lines. If smog sees this, he will think he bullied his beautiful subordinates. "What are you doing?" A low male voice sounded behind Ye Luo. Ye Luo knew that things were really right by his crow''s mouth. "Yo ~ smog, long time no see!" Ye Luo pretended to be natural and turned to say hello. "Hum ~ you''re not bullying my subordinates as your senior assistant, are you?" Smog looked at Ye Luo with suspicious eyes and asked. "Ah, ha ha, how is it possible? Sergeant dasky is so cute! " Ye Luo laughed to hide his gaffe. "But I heard Tina say that you have been showing off in front of Tina since you were promoted to senior assistant!" Smog smoked a cigar and said calmly. As soon as ye Luo''s face changed, he found that Darth Qi looked at him wrong and seemed to say, "so you are such a person?" "Ah ~ smog, aren''t you here to stand up for Tina? Besides, do I look like such a wretch? " Ye Luo said with a righteous face. Ye Luo''s acting skills are still online. At least Darth Qi''s eyes at Ye Luo have begun to hesitate. "Hoo ~ don''t you think you are?" Smog said to Ye Luo with a cigar in his mouth and an expression that you are such a person. "Am I?"¡° Aren''t you? "¡° What am I? "¡° Aren''t you? " The two started some unknown competition at the gate of the naval base. On the contrary, Darth Qi, who had picked up the fruit, couldn''t stand their childishness and interrupted the competition. "How''s it going? Do you want a duel? See if your two years at headquarters have been wasted? " Smog couldn''t stand ye Luo''s provocation and said directly. "Well, I just want to see if you have made progress compared with two years ago!" Ye Luo shows no weakness. Although the two people in the official position are at the same level, the experience value determined by the system seems to be based on their strength. Therefore, as a natural department, smog has to give him a lot of experience! On the training ground, at this time, the navies of Rogge town naval base came to watch. On one side, their chief officer "white hunter" Sergeant smog, who is naturally capable of smog fruit, and on the other side, Sergeant Ye Luo of the naval headquarters, whose strength is unknown. Besides, it seems that they have never met a stronger opponent in the East China Sea, even though they are from the Morse division. "Hey ~ don''t say I don''t give you face in front of your men. Let you do three moves first!" Ye Luo said arrogantly to smog. "Hum, it depends on whether you have this ability!" Although smog said so, ye Luo had the ability to attack natural entities two years ago. After two years of cultivation, I''m afraid he can use it very skillfully. Smog, the "white smoke emitter", spewed smoke from behind, accelerated himself and quickly moved towards the falling leaves. The weapon in his hand is ten hands of hailou stone. Since he fought with ACE, smog applied to the headquarters for this weapon. "Hum ~ this move is useless to me!" Ye Luo''s arm turns black directly, which is an armed color. "Sure enough, you have mastered this ability!" Smog narrowed his eyes and said. "Nonsense, as a general, it''s strange that you can''t master this ability? is it? "Sergeant smog?" Ye Luo deliberately stimulates smog because he hasn''t mastered his domineering power yet. "White wind" smog turned into smoke and went to the leaves, trying to trap the leaves with smoke. "Hum, little skill!" Ye Luo''s internal power flowed in his body, and the grass flying method was launched. With the open and close arhat fist, Smog''s entity was immediately forced out. "Smog, you rely too much on fruit ability. Although your body skill is also good, it''s too bad in front of me!" With the system prompt to gain experience, ye Luo''s duel with smog is over. "It''s rumored that you have another move that can make a dragon shape. Why not?" Asked smog with an ugly face. Although he was defeated just now, he still couldn''t accept that the other party didn''t even try his best. "That move consumes too much, and I can''t master it well. We''re just fighting, not a battle of life and death!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. Ye Luo''s explanation made Smog''s face look much better, but he didn''t know that ye Luo had already fully mastered the first five of the 18 dragon subduing palms, just because it was unnecessary, so he didn''t use it. "Didn''t you go back with lieutenant general Kapp? Why did you come to Rogge alone? " After the duel, although he lost face in front of his subordinates, smog still had to receive ye Luo and had lunch with Ye Luo in the base canteen. "My hometown is also in the East China Sea. I''m going to have a look with the old man this time. By the way, please, I hope to establish a naval stronghold in my hometown. There''s no need to build a base, just a stronghold!" Ye Luo said while eating food. "Little things!" Smog nodded and agreed. "By the way, I still need to borrow a boat from you. I came by merchant ship, so there is no boat to go back now!" Ye Luo patted his full stomach, picked up his glass and said. "Yes, when are you leaving?" Smog seemed a little worried. "Huh? It was supposed to be tomorrow, but as soon as you ask, I''m going to stay a few more days. What''s the matter? Don''t welcome me? " Ye Luo said with a strange smile. He knew that he had defeated smog just now, so smog was a little embarrassed to see himself now, but ye Luo, who has this evil taste, liked it. In this part, everyone was used to Ye Luo''s challenge, so he hasn''t seen Smog''s similar expression for a long time. A few days later in the morning, ye Luo boarded the warship that smog borrowed. The sailors and sailors on the ship were fully equipped. It was the warship that smog usually traveled. "Staff Sergeant Darth Qi, you said that Sergeant smog didn''t still care about being defeated by me that day?" Ye Luo stood on the deck and asked Darth Qi, who was at a loss. Because smog didn''t even send him on a voyage in the morning, he just sent Darth Qi to show it. "I don''t think so. Lieutenant smog should be busy with official business!" When dasky said this, she didn''t even believe it. "Well, I''ll return the warship to him when I come back!" Ye Luo shrugged and ordered the warship to start. Daskie stood in the harbor and watched the warship leave. Then she was relieved. She knew that in fact, senior commander smog was very concerned about the competition that day. Originally, she and smog were also the navy of his headquarters. However, because of some things, smog sent himself to the East China Sea. The resources and conditions here must not be comparable to those of his headquarters. Therefore, he was not as good as his leaves two years ago. Now he can easily defeat him. He must be a little unconvinced in his heart. Moreover, ye Luo seems to wander in front of smog intentionally or unintentionally these days, which makes smog more upset. If ye Luo doesn''t go again, Darth Qi can''t guarantee whether smog will drive people. After departure, ye Luo rested in the cabin. According to the speed of the warship, he should be able to reach his hometown tomorrow afternoon. Now it''s not the time when he just went to sea. He was flying in a small wooden boat. The next afternoon, when ye Luo arrived at the port of his hometown, the whole person was stupid. Ye Luo was stunned when he saw and heard that there was no sign of human life in the port that was obviously shelled. "Ask the other people on the island what''s going on!" Ye Luo exhaled and said in a deep voice. "Yes!" The only noncommissioned officer on the warship, Mr. Wu saluted. Anyone who returns to his hometown will not be in a good mood when he sees this. Therefore, the chief of the army didn''t dare to say more at this time. He immediately contacted the naval base in Rogge town with the telephone bug on the warship. "What a tragedy!" Ye Luo walked in the old town, looked at the dilapidated town and said expressionless. The whole town has been completely dilapidated. In just two years, the calm and peaceful town has become like this. While walking, ye Luo checked the situation here. No accident, he should have encountered a pirate. Ye Luo saw many places like this when he was on a mission on the great route, but this time it was his turn to his hometown. Chapter 22 "Report to Dazuo, Dazuo smog has contacted!" The messenger panted, ran to Ye Luo and said. "Hoo ~ tell me, who committed such a big crime!" Ye Luo resisted his anger and asked. "Crick pirates! Although I don''t know the reason, when I took over the business of Rogge Town, I received the news that the island was attacked by the Crick Pirate Group. It was just like this when I took people over! " The telephone bug, smog said in a deep voice. "Hehe, Crick Pirate Group? Well, then, smog, I haven''t found many bodies on the island. What about the villagers on the island? " Ye Luo looked at the dilapidated town and asked with an angry smile. "The villagers on the island were killed by the Crick Pirate Group, but most of them escaped in the cave. I have arranged for them to start living again on the island near Rogge town!" Smog said calmly. "Hoo ~ well, thank you, smog!" Ye Luo had some angry heart, which calmed down a little. "I didn''t do it for you. As a navy, it''s my duty!" Smog at the other end of the phone bug shouted. Obviously, he didn''t buy Ye Luo''s account. "Ha, even so, thank you, but isn''t there a naval branch near here? Why do you need the chief of Rogge town to come and rescue yourself? If the nearby branch could send troops immediately, the island would not be beaten down so easily, would it? " Ye Luo smiled and asked sharply. "Smog was silent and didn''t answer. "I know." Ye Luo hung up with a smile. At the end of the phone bug, looking at the hung up phone bug, smog shouted angrily, "this bastard dares to hang up my phone. What does he know? At that time, the chief officer of the branch was not in the branch at all, but went out on patrol. He would believe such a coincidence? " Not to mention the angry smog here, ye Luo, after hanging up the phone, asked the chief of staff next to him, "where is the nearest branch? Which branch is it? Who is the supreme officer? " "Report to Dazuo, the nearest branch here is branch 16, which is under the jurisdiction of Colonel mouse!" Wu Chang hesitated and replied directly. "Division 16? Colonel mouse? A very familiar name! " Ye Luo touched his chin and whispered. Ye Luo closed his eyes. Now he is different from the world he just came to. He has seen the map of the whole East China Sea. His hometown is close to the lateritic mainland. It is a small island village. Therefore, when he was floating in the wind, he would go to Rogge town. In fact, the other side of her hometown is Kexia village, which is a large land in the East China Sea. There are more than 20 villages, all of which belong to the sphere of influence of the fish man dragon, and the Kexia village where Nami lives is only one of them. "Go, go straight to division 16!" Ye Luo opened his eyes and said directly. He already knew how to deal with the rat colonel. Originally, he thought that which branch had such courage to turn a blind eye to the pirates. Smog sent troops to rescue from Rogge town so far away. Unexpectedly, it was this greedy and timid rat Colonel, so things would be much easier. "Yes!" Speed up and go straight to the ship 16. When ye Luo went to the 16th branch, Karp had already set sail, because after he arrived in windmill Town, he found that Luffy had gone to sea and was scolded by the mayor. After he didn''t even remember his grandson''s birthday, Karp hurried to set sail and tried to catch up with Luffy. At this time, Luffy and Kirby had landed in shelz Town, where he met his first partner, pirate Hunter Sauron. The two men made trouble at the naval base in shelz town and defeated captain moth and hatchet hand Monka in the Navy. Speaking of this hatchet man, Monka was also a hot-blooded young Navy man. When he met "Baiji" Chloe, the navy of the whole warship was killed by "Baiji" Chloe, and Monka was trampled on his chin. Chloe''s men zangao hypnotized him and made him think he had caught Chloe. He gave the disguised Chloe to the Navy and became a second lieutenant of the 153 branch of the Navy. However, zangao''s hypnosis also changed his character. Since then, he became very arrogant and said that the people with power were the greatest people in the world. Therefore, he tried every means to become a colonel and the actual ruler of branch 153 and shelz town. After mengka was defeated by Luffy, Luffy deliberately pretended to be unfamiliar with and even broke up with Kebi in order not to have a relationship with Kebi who dreamed of becoming a navy general. When it became clear that Kebi and mengka''s son berumeber stayed and became a miscellaneous worker in the naval base. A day later, Kapp, who came after Luffy, also landed in the town of shelz, and received the request of Rogge town to bring mengka, the axe hand, to justice. It was also that day that lieutenant general of the headquarters of the Navy, the legendary marine, Munch D. Kapp, achieved the name of Munka axe God. Of course, this is just a joke of the earth sea fans. In order to test Kirby and bellumeber, Karp was deliberately hacked by Monka. If he was known by the great route and even the Pirates of the new world, I''m afraid he would really respect Monka as the axe God. After all, the name of iron fist Karp is not in vain. The dog headed warship with Kirby and beirumeber went directly to Rogge Town, because Kapp knew that Rogge town was the only place for Luffy to go to sea, so he planned to wait for Luffy to throw himself into the net in Rogge town. At this time, Luffy met Nami, a thief who specializes in stealing pirates, because of the clown Bucky. After they got rid of Bucky, they met hundreds of Chloe after pretending to be dead in usop''s hometown. After fighting, they also pulled usop into the thief ship. Not long after they went to sea, they met Solon''s younger brothers, pirate Hunter Johnny and Joseph, They were saved by Luffy and others because of scurvy. Finally, at their suggestion, they diverted to the Sea Restaurant balati. Ye Luo, who went to the 16th branch, did not find Colonel mouse after his arrival. According to the reports of the navies of the 16th branch, Colonel mouse went out to patrol. I don''t know where he went. I need to contact him by telephone. In order not to scare the snake, ye Luo didn''t show any other meaning, nor did he let the navy of the 16th Division contact the mouse, because he didn''t know whether these navies were also in collusion with the mouse. Ye Luo, who returned to the warship, thought for a while and contacted smog first. Since he couldn''t find Colonel mouse, go to the Crick pirate regiment. "Crick pirates? It is said that he went to the great route a few days ago, so if you want to chase him, you can only go to the great route! Ye Luo, where are you now? At that time, the commander of the 16th branch, Colonel mouse, was patrolling in another place. He was not in the branch at all, so he didn''t rescue immediately! " On the phone bug side, smog said in a deep voice. He was afraid that ye Luo would find trouble with the 16th branch. If he really did something to attack the branch, it would be no different from sentencing the Navy. Ye Luo thought for a moment and didn''t answer smog. He just asked, "do you know the famous Sea restaurant in the East China Sea?" "Sea restaurant? Balati? Why are you asking? " Asked smog curiously. As the Navy with the highest rank in the East China Sea, he has naturally been to the Sea Restaurant balati. If ye Luo asked, he would never say more and told him directly. But now, he doesn''t go to the Crick Pirate Group or Colonel mouse. Why do he go to the restaurant? "Just tell me!" At this time, ye Luo was a little impatient. Although he knew that Crick would meet eagle eye on the great route and then return to the East China Sea, he was not sure about the current time point, so he had to rush there as soon as possible, otherwise Crick''s remnant party would be destroyed by Eagle eye. In addition, Wang Lufei could not find Crick. "Ask the captain of your ship. He has been there and knows the coordinates!" Smog thought about it and told ye Luo. After all, ye Luo shouldn''t offend at this time. "Let''s go and go to the Sea Restaurant balati!" Ye Luo hung up the phone decisively, and then said to the Wu Chang beside her. "Yes! Da Zuo! " After saluting, the chief turned and commanded the warship to barati. Smog, who was hung up by Ye Luo, became angry again: "this bastard, you can''t hang up my phone again. I''d better call the 16th branch first and let them prepare!" After contacting the 16th branch, he learned that ye Luo had just left them and had not done anything special. Smog was relieved at last. However, after thinking about it, he felt a little worried and began to contact lieutenant general Kapp through the telephone bug. At this time, balati, the boss reading upstairs, seemed to be in a restless mood. "How is this feeling of palpitation?" Red foot Zhefu looked at the sky outside the window and said to himself. "Whew ~ ~" whew ~ ~ " Just as Zhefu was looking out of the window, he suddenly saw a shell flying directly towards him. Although Zhefu reacted immediately, he was inevitably injured. It turned out that Luffy had a conflict with captain hobodi of the Navy headquarters and bounced the naval shells. The immortal landed in zhev''s room. Then the waiter of the Sea Restaurant caught Luffy, but hobodi, who was eating in the restaurant, had a conflict with chef Shanzhi. Just after Luffy bargained with zhev and Shanzhi beat hobodi, hobodi caught the Pirate Ghost man ah Jin, but he escaped. However, he was too hungry to be defeated by Paidi, the chef of the Sea restaurant. Shanzhi, who couldn''t stand the hungry man, quietly sent a bowl of rice and a boat for the ghost ah Jin, and Luffy, who was forced to leave chores, saw it, so Luffy strongly invited Shanzhi to join his Pirate Group. It''s a pity that people are not as good as heaven. Ah Jin, the ghost who was saved by Shanzhi, is the cadre of the Crick pirate regiment. One week after entering the great route, their fleet just met the eagle eye who came out to kill time, not to mention the result. So the defeated Crick Pirate Group hid in the East China Sea. After the ghost ah Jin returned, Crick, who was short of food, planned to go back to balati and buy the food there. However, Crick didn''t intend to buy the food, so after eating the food prepared by Shanzhi, he turned his face immediately and wanted not only the food, but also balati. Finally, the boss Zhefu came out, but Crick recognized him. He was the big pirate Zhefu barefoot, a pirate who had also been to the great route. Chapter 23 So Crick, who knew zhev''s identity, immediately asked zhev for their sailing diary. Naturally, the two sides couldn''t agree. When Crick handed out food to his subordinates, ah Jin, the ghost, also told Shanzhi about their encounter on the great route. The large ship team of 50 ships met a man and was killed by the fleet alone, Luffy and others were surprised, and zhev and Solon suspected that the man was eagle eye. On the other side, the members of the Crick pirate group basically recovered their combat power because they had food, and balati''s chefs also vowed to defend balati to the death, so the conflict was imminent. But just as the two sides were about to start fighting, Crick''s main ship was cut in half by a knife. "Eagle eye mihok" and others saw the visitor clearly. Sauron was excited and trembled. His purpose of going to sea was to find the eagle eye man, the strongest swordsman in the world. "Why are you following us all the time? How much hatred do we have? " Crick''s men were frightened by mihok and asked him reluctantly. "Why? Kill time!" Mihok said with a bored face. "Are you free now? Then duel! " Sauron trembled with excitement and said to mihok. "Weak, as a swordsman, can''t you see the gap between me and you? Or are you simply ignorant? " Mihok looked at Sauron and said indifferently. "It''s a chengruo. Anyway, I want to be the first swordsman in the world, and defeating you is the best proof!" Sauron slowly drew out his three knives. Mihok smiled, took off the necklace on his chest, and the cross decoration was also a knife. He said, "even if you are a famous swordsman in the East China Sea, the East China Sea is also the weakest sea, and I''m not a stupid beast that lions fight rabbits with all their strength, so let''s use this!" "There must be a limit to insulting others! Don''t wait to die to regret! " The angry Thrawn went straight to mihok. The battle between the two can be said to be one-sided. Even if Sauron tried his best, he couldn''t even touch the eagle''s eye. "Why don''t you get away? Do you want me to pierce your heart? " The eagle eye''s knife was inserted into Sauron''s body and asked. "I don''t know. I just feel I can''t go back, otherwise what I''ve been insisting on can''t come back here again!" Sauron said, spitting blood. "Yes, that''s defeat!" Said the eagle eye. "Hey, hey, then I can''t go back!" Sauron said with a strange smile. "Even death?" Eagle eye asked seriously. "It''s better to die!" Sauron replied without hesitation. "What a strong confidence," mihok thought to himself. Then he took back his knife, pulled out the black knife behind him and said, "boy, give me your name!" This is mihok''s recognition of Sauron''s strength, so he decided to let Sauron know the world with the world''s strongest black knife. At the end of the final competition, except for the words and Dao in Sauron''s mouth, the other two knives were directly broken, and then the knives were closed and stood upright. "What are you doing?" Mihok asked suspiciously. Sauron smiled and replied, "the wound behind him is a disgrace to the swordsman!" "Very good!" Mihok smiled and gave Sauron a knife, which was cut directly from his left shoulder to his right abdomen. The bounty hunters over there immediately went to rescue Sauron, while Luffy attacked mihok directly. "Oh? A friend of a young swordsman? Do you want to see the world? " Mihok looked at Luffy curiously. "You can''t teach him his world outlook! Under the king, qiwuhai, joracor mihok! " At this time, a navy in the cloak of Justice said calmly, not knowing when it appeared on the sail of the wreckage of the Crick pirate ship. "Navy?" Mihok looked at the man curiously. "Big brother!"* two At this time, Sauron was also saved into the boat by the pirate Hunter duo. Usop was doing emergency treatment for Sauron, so although Luffy was curious about how to get more navies, he still looked at Sauron happily. Just now mihok told him that Sauron was not dead. "Hurry up, slow down, finally catch up! Crick pirates, you really make it easy for me to find! " Standing on the top of the sail is naturally the falling leaves. "Who are you?" Did Crick feel a little unlucky? Why do these people of unknown origin always bother him. "You miscellaneous fish will be solved later. It''s Qiwu Haimi hawk. Although you''re not a Shanghai thief now, I still advise you not to attack him!" Even if he knew that mihok didn''t tell Luffy, ye Luo still said to eagle eye with some uneasiness. "Oh? As far as I know, is he a pirate? When did the Navy start protecting pirates? " Mihok chuckled and said. Although Ye Luo is Dazuo, he can''t fight with his eagle eye mihawk now! "Although he is a pirate, he is my brother, so I won''t let you hurt him!" Ye Luo walked slowly to Luffy, protected him behind him and said. Ye Luo''s words surprised everyone, including Luffy. What kind of pirate should he be, an elder brother of a Navy assistant? Everyone looked at Luffy strangely. "Eh? My brother? Who are you? " Lu Fei asked with a strange face. "Cough, Luffy, can you hear me?" Sauron, who woke up in a coma, shouted to the sky with a word. "Huh? Is that Sauron? are you all right? I heard it! " Luffy here was immediately attracted by Sauron. "Does it upset you? If I can''t even be the world''s first swordsman, will I embarrass you? " Sauron said and sprayed another mouthful of blood. The two groups of bounty hunters nearby had long been in tears to persuade Sauron not to continue talking. "I will never lose! I will never lose again until I defeat him and become a great swordsman. Do you have any opinion? Pirate king!!! " Sauron gasped and finished all his words. "Hee hee, no!" Lu Fei replied with a smile. "Good team!" Mihok smiled and turned to leave. "Hey, Eagle eyed man, didn''t you come to take my head? I am the head of the overlord of the East China Sea! " I don''t know when Crick appeared behind eagle eye and said to mihok with a pistol. "You? Sorry, I''m not interested. I had a good time today. I''m going back to bed. You''d better think about how to deal with the Navy over there! " Mihok looked at the falling leaves and jumped into his boat with a smile. Navy? After eagle eye''s reminder, everyone remembered that there was a Navy here. "Who are you?" Luffy asked the leaf beside him curiously. "Da Zuo of the Navy headquarters, purple dragon leaves fall!" Ye Luo smiled and gave her name. Now his Zixia magic skill is quite powerful, so when his internal power is running, his face will glow purple. In addition, his 18 dragon subduing palms have their own special effects, so he was given such a title. "Are you the recently rising genius of the Navy headquarters and the Zilong Dazuo who is considered to be the most likely top general of the younger generation?" Eagle eye, who had already boarded the ship, turned his head and said curiously when he heard Ye Luo''s name. "Yes, and I''m against the qiwuhai system!" Ye Luo stared at the eagle''s eye and said without showing weakness. "Hehe, Qiwu sea? It''s optional for me! " Hawk eyed mihok chuckled and sailed away. After he left, ye Luo''s nervous nerves relaxed. He is not mihok''s opponent now. "Why did you say it was my brother? I don''t seem to know you? " Luffy dug his nose and asked calmly. Looking at the same appearance as Karp, ye Luo resisted the impulse to give the bastard a kick, smiled and said, "ace and I have drunk the wine of friendship. He told me he has a brother and I am your grandfather''s apprentice!" "Ace? Have you met ace? How is he doing now? " As soon as Luffy heard ace''s name, he said excitedly, and directly ignored Karp. Ye Luo nodded with a smile and said, "he''s doing very well now. You should meet him when you go to the new world. If you chat, we''ll talk later. Now I''ll solve the garbage in front of you first!" After that, ye Luo looked at Crick over there and asked softly, "pirate governor Crick? Two years ago, you bloody washed Philip Island, remember? " "Philip Island? Which one are you talking about? I have too many bloody islands to remember! " Crick smiled and didn''t pay attention to the falling leaves at all. "Philip Island? It''s a peaceful and serene Island, but a group of Pirates broke down and landed there two years ago. Most importantly, it''s my hometown! " Ye Luo said and walked to Crick. "Oh? Is it the old island? There was nothing at all, so I killed them all! " Crick seems to recall that in a battle two years ago, many of his men escaped. Later, he came to the door one by one and killed them all. However, more than a dozen defeated soldiers were killed by the residents of the island when they fled to an island. The angry Crick ordered the massacre of the whole town. Even the defeated soldiers were members of his Crick pirate regiment, which could not be touched by the civilians, but the residents of the small island didn''t seem to be many and the materials were not rich, so they didn''t stay long, Destroyed the town and left. Ye Luo sighed. It turned out that the other party didn''t let go of the villagers who were hiding, but didn''t find them at all. The villagers in the town must have stayed with the heart of death in order not to let everyone die at the hands of pirates. When Zhefu on the blue and white fish head saw this, he shook his head and turned back to the cabin. The chefs looked puzzled. "Smelly old man, why are you going?" Yamaguchi asked in surprise. "Come on, didn''t you hear what the eagle eyed man said? This Navy, which has become famous in the great route and even in the new world, is not something that Crick, the so-called overlord of the East China Sea, can contend with! " Jeff walked back to the cabin without looking back. "So powerful?" A group of chefs couldn''t believe it and turned to look at Ye Luo, but ye Luo had caught Crick like a dead dog in his hand at this time. Chapter 24 Looking back, they just saw Ye Luo holding Crick like a dead dog. "What just happened?" Yamaguchi grew up beside him and asked Lu Fei, who couldn''t believe it. It''s just a turn of the head. Why is Crick like this? Yamaguchi doesn''t believe it. "Asshole, let go of our captain!" Ghost ah Jin and tiebiba, the captain of the second army, rushed to Yelao and tried to rescue Crick. "Iron block!" "Bang!" Ye Luo didn''t dodge. The ghost ah Jin''s double vertical knocked on Ye Luo and made a sound of metal collision. "Is this a monster?" Yamaguchi looked at Ye Luo, who had received ah Jin''s full blow. He grew up like nothing. He couldn''t believe it. "Hehe, are you tickling me? Three guns! " Ye Luo sneered, holding crick in one hand and directly using a finger gun in the other hand. Ghost man Jin and tiebiba fell down without resistance and lost their combat effectiveness. "Dirty pirates, accept a just trial!" Ye Luo uses the moon step to lift Crick directly into the air. "Lan foot dragon chop!" A chopping blow was kicked out by Ye Luo. The original wreckage of the Crick main ship was directly cut into the seabed by Ye Luo. "Is this the strength of the great route? No wonder the Crick Pirate Group couldn''t support it for a week and came back in rout! " Balati''s chefs opened their mouths and looked at the wreckage, surprised. At this time, a naval ship on the distant sea was approaching this side at full speed. "Luffy, didn''t you go to sea to be a pirate? How do you dress up as a restaurant waiter? " Carrying Crick''s leaves, he came down from the sky and asked Lu Fei with a dull face. "Ah? Well, I accidentally broke this restaurant. I''m working here to pay compensation! Originally I wanted to defeat those pirates as compensation, but now it''s impossible! " Luffy said with a lost face. Ye Fei said that he didn''t work in the Navy. At least he didn''t pay for these things. He didn''t work in the Navy. It''s true that ye Fei didn''t leave his face as a thief! "Ah ~ ah ~ I''m really sorry. I must catch this guy myself, but I can pay your compensation for you, but wait a minute, you can''t say you''re a pirate, otherwise I''ll be very difficult!" Ye Luo pointed to the warship not far away and said to Luffy. "Really? Really? Will you really help me pay the compensation? How handsome! " As expected, Luffy only listened to the first half of the sentence. He took off his miscellaneous clothes excitedly and said excitedly. "Who is the boss here? I will pay for my brother''s debts! " Ye Luo asked balati''s chefs with a smile. "No, Mr. Navy, you have helped us a lot just now. Please come in and have dinner first!" Zhefu came out and said with a smile. Obviously, he went in just now to cook himself. "The boss looks familiar!" Ye Luo touched his chin, stared at Zhefu and whispered. This made balati''s chefs nervous. Just now they knew from Crick that their boss was also a big pirate who had been to the great route. If they were recognized by the terrorist Navy in front of them, they would have no resistance. "Well, forget it. Maybe I''ve seen it somewhere? This is not important, but I still want to thank the boss for taking care of my brother! " Ye Luo pressed Luffy''s head and saluted Zhefu. Ye Luo''s words let the chefs breathe a sigh of relief. On the contrary, Zhefu has always been very calm. When ye Luo flew into the restaurant with the way, the chefs and waiters began to clean the chaotic restaurant. "By the way, Luffy, where''s your companion?" After ye fell in, he didn''t see the injured Solon, usop and others. "Ah ~? They went to find another companion of mine! " Lu Fei said to Ye Luo with a relaxed face. Ye Luo smiled, nodded and said, "I see. Where are you going next?" "Me? Of course I''m going to find my companion! " Luffy sat down on the table with a smile and was ready for dinner. Ye Luo nodded and was just about to say something. Shanzhi came here with food and red wine to serve ye Luo and Luffy. So ye Luo waited until Shanzhi left. While eating food, he said to Luffy, "by the way, Luffy, you know? Your grandpa has gone back to windmill town to find you, but seeing you here, I don''t think I''ve met your grandpa? " The Sea Restaurant balati really deserves its reputation. The food tastes very good, and the wine you choose to match tastes very good. "Grandpa?" Luffy looked at the fallen leaves with his mouth full of food, then swallowed all the food in one breath, looked around nervously and asked, "is my Grandpa coming? Where is it? " Shan Zhi, who left, stood not far away and opened his ears to eavesdrop on their conversation. They remember. Ye Luo said that he was a disciple of Grandpa Luffy. The disciples are so strong. Isn''t that master invincible? Looking at Lu Fei, who was just like ace at the beginning, ye Luo couldn''t help asking, how afraid are you of the old man? Glancing at Shanzhi not far away, he didn''t continue to talk with Luffy just now. He wasn''t afraid of Shanzhi''s hearing. He just respected Shanzhi''s work, so he stopped talking and waited until he finished serving. "Don''t worry, he can''t catch up with you for the time being, but it''s hard to say after that!" Similarly, after eating the food, ye Luo wiped his mouth with the towel next to him and said. Luffy was relieved when he saw it. "Dazuo!" At this time, a team of Navy came in from the door, came to Ye Luo, saluted and shouted. "Take Crick on board and keep him in custody!" Ye Luo ordered the Navy. Looking at a large number of navies, Luffy continued to eat food like no one else. Ye Luo was relieved. If Luffy got into trouble, he would lose face. "By the way, Luffy, do you still have a boat? Wasn''t your boat stolen? Shall I give you a ride? " Ye Luo smiled and invited Luffy. "Ah? But I''m a pirate? Take a naval ship, isn''t it? " Sure enough, Luffy said directly without hesitation. "Fool, you are facing the Navy! Navy! How dare you say you''re a pirate? " Hiding in the mountain, the heart of the mountain immediately make complaints about it. Sure enough, the trouble maker didn''t hear or care what ye Luo said to him before. Ye Luo has a black face. Are you afraid that others won''t know you are pirates? "Forget it, I''m too lazy to care about you, Luffy. I have something to deal with. I won''t tell you more. This is my life paper. Take it with you!" Ye Luo glanced at the surprised Marines behind him, took out his life paper, tore off a small piece, handed it to Luffy, and told him the function of life paper. After seeing Luffy solemnly put the life paper into the straw hat, ye Luo smiled and waved, paid the meal money and the compensation for Luffy''s damage to balati, and then left balati with the Navy. Although they didn''t intend to, as a just Navy, ye Luo paid all the money to balati. "Dazuo, where are we going now?" When Wu Chang saw the leaves falling, he asked aloud. "Come on, go to Cocoa Island. There''s a moth waiting for me to deal with!" Ye Luo smiled and said. Seeing Luffy alive today makes Ye Luo, who was a sea fan in his previous life, very happy, but he didn''t arrest him or change his mind, because many of Ye Luo''s plans still need Luffy''s attribute of being a trouble king. After ye Luo left, Luffy invited Shanzhi to board the boat. After Shanzhi and Zhefu separated, they also went to sea with Luffy. They took the boat given to them by Zhefu and headed for kekexia village. When ye Luo arrived at kekexia village, he ordered the warship to stay a little farther first, and he went directly to the island using the moon step. He remembered that at this time, the rat Colonel seemed to go to Nami and robbed Nami''s hard-earned 100 million Bailey, which seemed to hurt Nami''s sister noqigao. So he plans to deal with colonel mouse first. As for the reward of 20 million yuan for the dragon, ye Luo plans to see it later. After all, he just got Crick''s 1700 diamonds, and now the amount of diamonds has exceeded 10000. Looking at the upside down houses around, ye Luo sighed. If it weren''t for the dragon, Lu Fei''s favorite opponent, with his character, he would definitely get rid of it directly. This guy who specializes in bullying civilians is the one ye Luo doesn''t like most. As for Shenping, one of the seven Wu seas, ye Luo doesn''t think that the whale shark with the name of the Strait will protect the dragon after knowing what the dragon has done. If so, ye Luo doesn''t hesitate to fight him. After landing from kekexia village, ye Luo looked around and headed for housha town. He remembered that the orange forest was between Kexia village and housha town. And because he was afraid of missing it, he kept walking along the coastline, because Nami took Lu Fei''s boat and seemed to stop on the coast near the orange forest. When ye fell to the place, he suddenly looked at another place. There was the dragon field, that is, the dragon''s headquarters. The fish people usually lived there, but there seemed to be movement on the sea there. In order to confirm, ye fell directly stepped on the moon to lift off, and then just saw a navy warship sunk. "That''s the flag of division 77! Did division 77 send someone here? Like Colonel mouse, you''re going to trade with the dragon? Or because the lion opened his mouth, the deal was not closed! " Ye Luo touched his chin and thought. He doesn''t think the Navy came to attack the dragon. As the pirate with the highest reward in the East China Sea, there is a shadow of Qiwu sea. As long as the Dragon doesn''t go too far, the general Navy won''t come to trouble him. Chapter 25 At this time, in the sea area at the gate of the dragon field, the warship of division 77 was sunk by the fishermen, and most of the fishermen returned to the dragon field to celebrate. "It''s hard for you!" The Dragon sitting in the main position did not participate, and only sent three cadres to say, "don''t you promise Nami that as long as she has 100 million Bailey, you will give her freedom and return the village to her?" The fish man with a long mouth said to the dragon. "Of course, I will abide by the money agreement to the death! I will, "said the evil dragon with an evil smile. However, when ye Luo was preparing to descend, he saw several people on the road from housha town to the dragon field. "Why did this guy arrive before me?" Ye Luo is a little confused. He doesn''t remember the specific plot in the early stage. He only knows that Luffy helps Nami kill the dragon, and then Nami gets on the ship. "Forget it, I''d better go to the orange forest first. Even if I can''t meet a mouse here, he will come out to want Luffy in the end!" Ye Luo smiled. It seems that Luffy''s first wanted notice was made after Colonel mouse reported to the headquarters. It seems that it was personally made by his old leader major brannuo. Soon, when ye Luo came to the orange forest, he found a blue short haired beauty with tattoos picking oranges there. "Do you sell oranges here? It looks delicious! " Ye Luo walked over and whispered hello. Noqi was stunned. Looking at the leaves falling in the orange forest when she didn''t know when, she asked, "foreigners? What''s going on today? Suddenly so many people came? " Yes, ye Luo specially changed his Navy clothes before he came here. Now he looks like a handsome boy. "So what? Don''t you sell oranges here? " Ye Luo frowned and asked. "If you want to eat, pick some by yourself. Although I don''t know how you came, I advise you to leave the island quickly!" Nocci whispered back. "Ah ~ thank you very much, but I''m not used to eating other people''s food for nothing. If there''s anything I can do for you, please don''t mention it!" Ye Luo smiled and said. "No, you leave immediately after picking oranges is my greatest help!" Nuo Qi Gao turned his back to Ye Luo and said coldly. His tone is not as good as before. It seems that ye Luo has ulterior motives. Ye Luo shrugged, went straight to the orange forest, picked some oranges that looked good, and then returned to noqi Gao''s face and ate them slowly. "I ate the oranges, too. Should you leave?" Noqi Gao looked at the leaves that had no intention to leave and asked coldly. "Don''t you think I''m a bad man? In that case, you should choose to escape or give in at the first time! " Ye Luo smiled, found a place to sit down casually and said. "Who the hell are you? What is the purpose of coming here? " Noqi looked at Ye Luo with high vigilance and asked. "I''m a navy, but I have some personal things to do this time. I''m a little tired after walking here, so I''m going to have a rest! The oranges here taste good! " Ye Luo peeled off the second orange and ate it. "Navy?" Noqi was stunned. He didn''t expect that ye Luo''s identity would be a navy. Then he seemed to think of something and asked, "is it the Navy on the warship just now? The children in the town sent a message for help. I didn''t expect you to really come, but now you''ve lost all your troops. You should also know the terrible here!? " Ye Luo was stunned by noqi Gao''s words, and then his face became ugly. At first, he thought it was the scum navy who came to talk with the dragon. Unexpectedly, he was really a righteous Navy. He knew he could save some navies. Now it''s too late to say this. But when ye Luo was about to speak, a wooden stick hit the back of his head, and another female voice came: "who are you? Why are you here? " "Nami, wait a minute, this is the Navy!" Nochigo was anxious to stop Nami. "Oh, navy? What about your navy uniform? It''s impossible for the navy to go to sea without wearing navy clothes! " Nami didn''t relax at all. She stared at Ye Luo and asked. "I didn''t wear some navy clothes, but I didn''t come here!" Ye Luo shrugged and said lazily. However, it is obvious that both Nuo Qigao and Na Mei, who had believed him before, did not trust him. They stared at Ye Luo vigilantly and paid attention to his actions at any time. "Well, since you don''t believe it, can I leave?" Ye Luo stood up, patted the dust on his ass and said with a smile. They didn''t make a sound, just looked at Ye Luo. "Tell me what you came for and I''ll let you go!" After a moment''s silence, Nami said. "All right ~ all right ~ who makes you little Nami!" Ye Luo looked back at some stubborn Nami and said helplessly, "I came to find Colonel mouse. I heard that he colluded with the dragon, so I came to take a chance to see if I could find him. He and I have some personal grudges, so it''s inconvenient to wear navy clothes." "Colonel mouse?" Asked Nami, frowning. Ye said, "I''ve never seen anyone in the Navy for such a long time. Even if there''s no news from the Navy, she''s never been back." "Ah ~ Yes, I know now, so I thought about whether it''s time to catch the dragon. After all, he''s been bullying in the East China Sea for a long time. Even if it''s very flat, he can''t indulge the fish man so much!" Ye Luo touched his chin and thought for a while. Nami was surprised. He was familiar with the very flat name. It seemed that the Dragon mentioned it when they talked. "Are you capable of defeating the dragon? He''s a mermaid! " Nami asked in some surprise. "What? Want to report to the dragon? You seem to be their cadre? " Ye Luo pointed to the tattoo on Nami''s arm and said with a smile. "No, Nami is not!" Just when Nami subconsciously blocked the tattoo, nochigo stood up and said. He found that it seemed that the man who claimed to be the navy in front of him might become their Savior. If there was any misunderstanding about Nami at that time, it would be bad. "Ah ~ forget it, it''s really troublesome! Thank you for your orange. I''d better leave first! " Ye Luo rubbed his hair with a headache and turned away directly. "Wait" Nuo Qi saw Ye Luo leave and immediately caught up. Haramoto Nami was ready to catch up, but touching the tattoo on her arm, she stopped and turned to the wooden house. Noqi Gao ran out after ye Luo, but found that ye Luo was gone at all. She had to return to the cabin in the orange forest, but found that Nami fell asleep on the table, with gloves on her injured palm. After thinking about it, Nuo Qigao turns around and leaves again. She knows that Nami''s heart knot at this time is Luffy and others, so she plans to persuade them to leave. Soon after noqigao left, Nami woke up from her sleep and was just about to go out. Ah Jian, the garrison in the town, and a group of Marines appeared. "Zhizhi, I''m captain mouse of the 16th Division of the Navy. Is that the criminal named Nami you?" The head of the Navy looked at Nami and said with a smile. "Oh? Navy? criminal? I am a pirate. I am indeed a criminal, but I am a cadre of the Dragon gang. Since you are a colonel, I think you should understand what this means! " Nami was stunned, then smiled and said, but the name of Colonel mouse made her feel familiar, as if she had heard it somewhere. "Pirate? Zhizhi, we haven''t received any information that there are pirates here. On the contrary, I heard that there are thieves here. Even if you steal the treasure from the pirates, the criminals are criminals, and the criminals'' things are stolen goods. Since they are stolen goods, they should be recovered by our Navy! " Colonel mouse smiled with a natural expression. "What are you talking about? This is the duty of the Navy? " Nami couldn''t believe what she heard. "Search for me!" The Navy ignored Nami and directly planned to search the house. "Asshole, who let you in? Stop it. Is that what the Navy should do? Don''t you have more important things to do? Such as exterminating the pirate regiment! " Nami took out her stick and knocked down several Marines who wanted to search in the house. "Zhizhi, don''t pay attention to her, don''t give her a hand, and continue to search!" Colonel mouse looked at the angry Nami, but looked like a clown and said with a smile. "Colonel, there is something wrong with this field!" A marine reported. "Dig for me!" Colonel mouse beamed and ordered. "Asshole, don''t touch aunt bellumel''s orange grove with your dirty hands!" The angry Nami directly knocked down several navies near the orange grove. But the Navy continued to search regardless. It seemed to know that Nami hid a lot of money here. "Is that how your navy treats a little girl? The money that Nami stole was used to redeem the town! " Ah Jian, the garrison in the town, finally couldn''t see it and shouted. "What, ah Jian, you all know?" The Navy didn''t respond, but Nami was stunned. "Fool, how can we not know such an obvious thing? We already knew the truth from nochigo. " Guard a Jian pressed his hat and whispered. "Yes, since your navy can''t protect us, leave here!" After informing the straw hats of the truth, Nuo Qigao came out and said. Chapter 26 "Zhizhi, are you naive? 100 million Bailey is not an orange. Can''t you find it? Anyone who dares to stop me, except Nami, will shoot me on the spot! " Colonel mouse smiled at the success of the plot and ordered the Navy. Hearing this, Nami, a spirit, looked at each other with noqigao, and remembered the stranger who claimed to be a Navy here just now. He said that Colonel mouse was in collusion with the dragon, so he came to find Colonel mouse, but he drove the other away. "Don''t touch those treasures!" Just when Nami was in a daze, the Navy finally found Nami''s buried treasure. Nuo Qigao planned to stop her, but she was shot by the Navy. "Nochi high!" Ah, Jian and Nami immediately came forward to check the injury of noqigao. "For the sake of being a pirate, I won''t investigate your theft charges, but our Navy took these stolen goods!" Colonel mouse said condescensively to Nami, who was squatting to check Nochi''s injury. "Asshole, it''s a dragon! It''s a dragon! It''s him. He didn''t intend to abide by the agreement at all. He asked you to come, didn''t he? " Nami looked at Colonel mouse with hatred. "What are you talking about? Who is the dragon? I don''t even know. " The Colonel mouse was surprised and subconsciously avoided Nami''s eyes. At this time, Nami''s heart was filled with anger and self blame. If she didn''t drive away the Navy just now, the other party should have solved the rat Colonel now? I don''t know why, Nami will feel that the man just now has the ability to solve this matter. "Dragon! Dragon! Dragon! " The villagers who heard the sound were asking what had happened. The doctor was also called to bandage noqigao''s wound, but Nami just wanted to find the dragon to ask. "Oh ~ it''s Nami! Can I help you? " When Lu Fei saw Nami while walking, he immediately came to say hello happily. "Why are you still here? Didn''t you leave? You''re getting out! " Nami''s anger was ignited by Luffy. He grabbed Luffy''s collar, roared loudly, and then pushed him away and went straight to the dragon field. The unknown Lu Fei tooted his mouth and whispered, "what? Just say hello, so fierce?" On the other side, ye Luo was overjoyed when he found the warship of the 16th Division at the port of housha town. He directly boarded the ship and planned to wait. Soon Colonel mouse returned with a team of Marines, and he was still talking happily with his subordinates about today''s harvest. "I can''t stop laughing. There are 9300 Bailey! And this 30% belongs to me! " Colonel mouse''s annoying voice reached Ye Luo''s ears. "But Colonel, the money is stained with blood, mud and so on. It has become ragged!" A navy officer reported while inspecting. "Fool, money is money! "Squeak" "It seems that they were robbed!" Ye Luo sat in the cabin and said to himself, surrounded by the bound Navy. But Colonel mouse, who was counting money on deck, did not see the difference between warships and ordinary ones. "What about people? Colonel, the soldiers we left behind are gone! " A marine finally found that today''s warships seem to be missing something. "Are you looking for them?" Ye Luo just came out of the cabin. When he heard the question, he was stunned. Then he opened the hatch and let the rest of the Navy see the bound Navy in the cabin. "Who are you?" Colonel mouse was stunned, looked at Ye Luo and asked. "Greedy fellow, I''m here to judge your justice!" Ye Luozhong said. "Justice? I''m captain mouse of the 16th Division of the Navy, and our navy is. " "Boom ~!" Before Colonel mouse finished his words, he hit ye with a punch. "Don''t insult the Navy with your garbage. I''m the senior assistant of the headquarters, ye Luo! You colluded with the pirate dragon and bullied the surrounding villagers. Now I''ll arrest you. What else do you have to say? " Ye Luo looked at the rat colonel who fell to the ground and bled at the corners of his mouth, and said with a disgusted face. "Senior assistant of the headquarters"?? Squeaky, you mean? Shoot him! " Said Colonel mouse, his eyes filled with gloom. "This is my certificate. Why? You Marines are all in bad company with rats? " Ye Luo took out his Navy certificate and said to those confused navies. "Don''t listen to his nonsense! As long as we kill him and push him on the dragon, we can still be our Navy! " Colonel mouse smiled insidiously. The Marines hesitated for a moment and raised their arms to Ye Luo. "Hoo ~ I gave you a chance. It''s your choice!" Ye Luo sighed. Originally, he thought that not all the navies of the 16th Division had become like mice. It seems that at least the navies accompanying mice to sea have been corroded by money. "Shoot!" Colonel mouse had a bad feeling and shouted at once. "Shave! Point to the gun! " "Come and clean up!" In less than three minutes, ye Luo sat on the crowd composed of the navy of the 16th Division and contacted the warship parked not far away through the telephone bug. "Dazuo, all the navies of the 16th Division have been put in prison, and the evidence has been collected!" Smog''s chief of staff saluted Ye Luo and said. "Don''t move the 93 million Bailey''s stolen money. It''s the blood and tears of the villagers of hoxia. Take it back to them and leave a few people to watch the boat. The rest come with me. There''s no need for the dragon field!" Ye Luo got up and looked at the entrance of the noisy cocoa village and said softly. "Yes!" The Marines saluted back. At this time, in the dragon field, Nami hurried back. Through the dialogue with the Dragon just now, he understood, but she was even more afraid that the villagers would come and die regardless of everything! "Everyone, although we have an agreement, as long as Nami hasn''t given up, we can''t give up, but today, today! Those hateful bastards play with her kindness like this. We can''t forgive them. Who has any objection? " Guard a Jian stood at the entrance of the village and shouted to all the villagers who had gathered. "How could it be? Let''s go! "¡° How can we continue to endure their rule? "¡° The whole village is ready to fight at any time. Let''s go! "¡° They will never be allowed to continue bullying our little Nami! " The villagers roared angrily, as if this could vent their grievances. "Wait a minute, wait a little longer, I''ll try again. It''s much easier to have experience this time!" Nami hid her heart with a smile and said to the villagers. "Nami" "little Nami" The villagers looked at Nami with a complicated look, and gradually tears blurred their eyes. They understood Nami''s mind, but "Enough! You bear the lives of the whole village by yourself. It''s hard to fight until now! For you, joining them is more painful than cutting meat with a knife! Just leave the village like this, "ah Jian said softly as he walked in front of Nami and kept her head. "What? Mr. Jian, what else does Nami want to say, but noqigao, who was injured in the back, said with a smile: "you ~ not only have a belly full of bad water, but also dreams! Let''s go and finish it! " "Don''t do this. I don''t want to see anyone hurt by them anymore! With tears in her eyes, Nami struggled out of ah Jian''s arms, took out her dagger and shouted to the villagers. "I know!" A Jian stepped forward and grabbed Nami''s dagger. The blood immediately flowed out and startled Nami. "It''s no use, Nami, we''ve made up our mind!" The villagers said to Nami with a smile. "Nami, get out of the way! Let''s go, everyone. Even if we can''t win, let them see our will! " A Jian took the lead in passing Nami, who was about to be stupid. "Oh ~ ~ ~ let them know the consequences of bullying our little Nami!" The villagers roared angrily. Sitting on the ground, Nami stopped the villagers in her room. Holding a dagger, she saw the tattoos of dragons on her arm. The angry Nami picked up the dagger and stabbed her arm. When her arm was stabbed with blood, her hand was caught. "Why haven''t you left yet? Didn''t I tell you? It has nothing to do with you. Go! Go! " At this time, Nami was like a lonely little beast. She tried to hide when she was injured and licked her wound alone. The appearance of Luffy seems to open her hiding, which makes her a little flustered and afraid. She doesn''t want to be seen as weak. Luffy stood quietly behind Nami until Nami calmed down and didn''t move. "Luffy, help me!" Remembering the wonderful journey with Luffy, even if Nami didn''t want Luffy involved at this time, the villagers'' actions made her unable to continue. Luffy took off the straw hat he regarded as a treasure, put it on Nami, and roared, "of course ~ ~ ~!" With a straw hat in her hand, Nami remembered Luffy''s saying that this was his most precious treasure. She had mixed feelings for a time. "Go!"¡° Oh ~ ~ " Luffy marched fiercely towards the dragon field. The straw hats sitting on the side got up at the same time and followed Luffy behind. Nami''s tears burst like a levee again! "Ah ~ ah ~ I''ve looked like a captain!" I don''t know when, ye Luo appeared behind Nami, looked at Lu Fei, covered Nami with the cloak of "justice" and said with a smile. "Is that you?" Surprised, Nami looked back at Ye Luo in Dazuo Navy clothes. "I heard that a kitten lost something. I specially sent it to her. And you see, I''m a Navy! This is my dress! " Ye Luo threw the box containing Nami''s treasure to her, and then showed Nami his Navy clothes like a treasure. Chapter 27 "What is this?" Nami looked at the lost box and was confused. "Isn''t this the treasure you lost? I took it directly from the mouse. I didn''t move. Don''t dream of raising the price! " Ye Luo looked at Nami and thought of her character. His face turned black and said. Nami looked at Ye Luo in disbelief, then stood up angrily, grabbed Ye Luo''s collar and shouted, "why? Why didn''t you show up earlier? Now it has reached this point. What if you return the treasure to me? Why don''t you fight the dragon? Aren''t you the Navy? Don''t you represent justice? " Ye Luo stopped the navy soldiers who were ready to come forward, and let Nami hold his collar and vent her anger at the bottom of her heart. "Ah ~ ah ~ this is indeed the fault of our Navy! But little Nami, you should know that in this world, you are far from being so sad and wronged. At least you are still alive, but there are more people struggling to live. Our navy is not omnipotent, and we are just a group of ordinary people with justice! " Ye Luo thought of the ordinary people persecuted by pirates on the great route. For a time, they were a little depressed. The Navy behind him stood there neatly, seemingly without the pride of the past. They witnessed the tragedy of cocoa village. "What about now? Aren''t you the Navy? Go and catch the Dragon now! " Nami shouted reluctantly. "Don''t worry, your villagers will be fine, and the dragon will never appear in front of you again from now on! If you don''t believe me, let''s go and have a look? " Ye Luo smiled and took Nami and the Navy forward to the dragon field. Soon, when they arrived at the dragon field, they found the villagers watching the battle at the gate and the straw hats who had started fighting with the Dragon cadres. "Navy? What are you doing here? " The villagers found the Navy with Nami and immediately pulled Nami behind them. Now they don''t trust the Navy very much. "What is the situation now? Where''s Luffy? " In the field of dragons, Sauron is fighting Octopus Xiaoba, and Shanzhi is fighting the karate fisherman, but Lu Fei is missing, and ah Jian and nuqi Gao are not seen. The villagers took a look at Ye Luo, and then quietly explained to Nami that Luffy''s fool couldn''t get out of the stone and was thrown to the bottom of the sea by the dragon, while ah Jian and Nuo Qigao went into the sea to help Luffy. Ye Luo smiled. It was really an unexpected battle. I''m afraid it was only Wang Lufei who made trouble. If ordinary people did this, they would have died. I don''t know how many times! "Surround here, don''t let a fisherman go, and order the warships to let them come here!" Ye Luo turned back and ordered the Navy behind him. "Yes! Dazuo! " After saluting, the messenger immediately began to contact the warships, and the rest of the Navy were scattered to surround the dragon field. The villagers did not know the purpose of the Navy, so while watching the war, they also divided some thoughts. On the side of the Navy, the villagers were uneasy when they saw the Navy start action. "What does he want?" The doctor of cocoa village, pulling lanami, asked in a low voice. "If the Navy dares to help the dragons, we will stop them even if we fight to death!" The villagers said with a firm look. Now the straw hat Gang is fighting with the Dragon gang. If the Navy enters to help the dragon, it will be a fatal blow to the straw hat gang. "Don''t worry, he shouldn''t be a bad man!" Nami glanced at the leaves and said to the villagers. "Ah ~ ah ~ the Navy, which should have been regarded as the patron saint, is actually regarded as a bad man here. It seems that it''s time to go out and let everyone change their view of the Navy!" Ye Luo smiled and slowly walked into the dragon field. "Navy?" Both sides in the war stopped. However, Shanzhi knew Ye Luo, so he knew that ye Luo should not come to deal with them. Because the evil dragon had always colluded with the Navy, he thought the Navy wanted to come here for benefits, so people on both sides stopped. "Navy, what''s the matter with you coming at this time?" The Dragon looked at Ye Luo and asked. On the other side, Yamaguchi also pulled lazaron and told him not to provoke Ye Luo. "Tut tut ~ you fishermen don''t stay on Yuren Island, but come to the East China Sea to bully. Should you say you have no ambition? Or are you smart? " Ye Luo looked at the dragon, smiled and said. "Who are you?" The dragon''s face changed. Since he knew Yuren Island, he was definitely not an ordinary Navy in the East China Sea. "This is da Zuo of the headquarters of the Navy, Zilong Da Zuo, Lord Ye Luo!" The Navy behind him immediately came out and said proudly. Ye Luo nodded with satisfaction. He introduced himself every time. He always felt that the force was not enough. Now he changed hands to introduce himself. Sure enough, he was tall and tall in an instant!? "Naval headquarters? I didn''t expect that my dragon could scare the Da Zuo of our department! " The Dragon laughed. "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not here for you. Where''s Luffy?" Ye Luo smiled and asked Shan Zhi. "He sank to the bottom!" Yamaguchi pointed to the dragon and said to the swimming pool next to the sea. Ye Luo felt his head with a headache and said to Shanzhi, "can you please go down and save him?" Yamaguchi nodded and then jumped directly into the water. As soon as the karate fisherman was ready to follow him, ye Luo looked at him and said, "you''d better not move, otherwise I don''t mind killing you!" The karate fisherman looks at the dragon and waits for the dragon''s instructions. "Just some inferior people. Are you really going to fight me?" The Dragon looked at the leaves and asked. "Lower class? Hahaha, are you trying to laugh me to death and run away? As a fish man, especially as a member of the sun Pirate Group, you told me that humans are inferior? What kind of people are enslaved by fish in the new world? Slaves or food? Although I think all races in the world should be equal, fish people need to hide in that ocean! Or you''ll be treated as a slave, won''t you? " Ye Luo laughed and then said. "What? Such a powerful fish man is just a slave? " The villagers standing outside the gate were shocked. Sauron is a snob. He doesn''t care about race. It''s just that the Navy called Ye Luo seems to be very powerful. "Asshole, we mermaids are a group of God given people. You humans just rely on quantity!" The dragon was completely angered, opened the shark''s big mouth and bit the leaf. "I don''t know the so-called guy!" Ye Luo''s arm turned black and hit the dragon''s mouth. "Boom ~ ~ ~" the dragon''s proud teeth were broken by Ye Luo''s fist, and the whole man flew out again. "Great!" Everyone was frightened by Ye Luo. It was too violent, but the villagers outside the door were excited. This time they finally saw hope, the hope of victory. "Wow ~" at this time, Yamaguchi took Luffy out of the water. "What about that bastard shark? I''ll beat him up! " As soon as Luffy came out, he began to look for the Dragon everywhere. "Yo ~ Luffy, meet again!" Ye Luo greeted with a smile. "Ah ~ what is it? Or what leaf? " Lu Fei saw Ye Luo and said hello with a smile. Ye Luo is covered with black lines. This guy is more unreliable than him: "it''s Ye Luo, ye Luo, ye Luo!" "Cough ~ ~ it really hurts ~ asshole!" The dragon, beaten by Ye Luo, climbed out of the rubble and said to Ye Luo. "Ah ~ it''s you! Watch me beat you up! " When Luffy saw the dragon, he immediately came to the spirit, regardless of Ye Luo, and roared at the dragon. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha The teeth that had just been broken by Ye Luo grew again. The Dragon stared at Ye Luo and said. "Really? You are not qualified to warm me up! " Ye Luo smiled and was ready to kill the dragon. "Wait, he''s mine!" Luffy stopped Ye Luo and said seriously. "All right, but after you beat him, you have to let me catch him!" Ye Luo shrugged and nodded indifferently. Ye Luo said that after he stopped interfering, Luffy and the Dragon fought again. The octopus Xiaoba and Sauron over there were unwilling to show weakness and fought together. As for the fish man of Shanzhi and karate, naturally, he divided an area and fought. "Luffy, are they all right?" Nami asked with some worry. "Just an ordinary fish man. If he can''t even pass this level, don''t be a pirate. Be honest and go back to the Navy with me. At least I can protect him!" Ye Luo, who stood by Nami watching the war, smiled back. "Is that you?" At this time, noqigao and a Jian also came over. They just pulled Luffy''s head to the sea from the bottom of the sea, so that Luffy didn''t drown. "Yes, you see, I''m wearing navy clothes this time!" Ye Luo showed off to noqi Gao with a little funny. "Navy? What are you doing here? " A Jian looked at Ye Luo with some vigilance and asked. "You explain, I don''t like to say what you said!" Facing ah Jian, ye Luo didn''t look so good, so she said to Nami next to her. Soon, Nami explained to noqigao and ah Jian. Ah Jian was a little sorry and said to Ye Luo, "sorry, Dazuo, we misunderstood!" "It''s all right. You see, it won''t be decided soon?" Ye Luo pointed to Sauron and Yamaji, who had already dealt with their opponents, and said with a smile. "Where''s Luffy? Is he all right?" Nami looked at Luffy, who was suppressed by the dragon, and said with some worry. "Don''t worry, although I don''t know his specific strength, it''s just to deal with the dragon. It must be no problem!" Ye Luo replied with a smile. Chapter 28 Sure enough, the final result of the battle with the dragon was Luffy''s victory. Although the victory was a little difficult, when Luffy took the last blow, he destroyed the whole dragon field, and then shouted out: "Nami, you are my partner!" Ye Luo knew that the matter was over. At the celebration banquet that night, everyone wantonly celebrated their rebirth. "Yo? What about tattoos? Little girl! " Ye Luo stood outside the window, watching the doctor in kekexia village change the dragon tattoo on Nami''s arm into an orange windmill, and asked with a smile. "Isn''t it bad for you to peek at a beautiful tattoo like this? Of course, if you are willing to pay some Bailey, I don''t mind! " Nami put out her tongue to Ye Luo and said. "Ah ~ ah ~ sure enough, you are still you! Just look at your spirit. I''m here to say goodbye! " Ye Luo replied with a smile. "So fast? Why not wait until dawn? " Nami asked in surprise. Although it was Luffy who finally saved hoxia village, Nami knew that if it wasn''t for Luffy''s reason, ye Luo might have destroyed the Dragon when he landed on the island. Now she has known the relationship between Luffy and ye Luo, and guessed that ye Luo deliberately left the dragon to Luffy. "After all, Luffy is a pirate now. It''s good if I don''t catch him. If I sail with him, I''ll inevitably lose my tongue!" Ye Luo shrugged and said with a smile. "Is that so?" Nami looked at the Navy reveling with Luffy and others outside, and there was some unexpected harmony. "Of course, otherwise it would be" "What is your dream?" Ye Luo was interrupted by Nami before she finished her words. "Dream?" Ye Luo was stunned, looked very seriously at his Nami, smiled and said, "you may not believe my dream!" "Why?" This time it''s Nami''s turn to wonder. "Luffy, tell me about your dream!" Ye Luo did not answer Nami, but asked Lu Fei who had just come. "Pirate king, I''m the man who wants to be pirate king!" Luffy took two big meat sticks and said with a serious face. "Well, if you want to be a pirate king, you must first find a woman who can be a pirate king!" Ye Luo thought of the famous pirate king terrier in his previous life. "Then what kind of person do you think can get the title of pirate king!" Ye Luo naturally would not speak out his heart, but continued to ask with a smile. "Of course, the most free man!" Luffy naturally returned. "Ha ha, I know that the most free man is good, but if you want to be free on the sea, you can''t do that!" Ye Luo patted his thigh and said with a laugh. "I''m sure I''ll get worse in the future!" Luffy, like a child, said with his tongue sticking out at the falling leaves. "What about Nami''s dream?" Ye Luo turned her head again and asked Nami. "I want to draw a chart of the world!" Speaking of dreams, Nami replied with a golden light in her eyes. "Ha ha, you are right to follow the pirate king! Right? The world''s first swordsman? " Ye Luo took the wine from Sauron and asked with a smile. "What about your dream? Become a navy general? " Sauron, who was covered with bandages again, came over with a large bucket of wine and said. "General? That kind of thing at hand is not enough to become a dream! " Ye Luo took a sip of wine, shook his head and said. "Do you want to destroy all the pirates in the world?" Yamaguchi came over with a cigarette in his mouth. "This is not realistic. Pirates can''t take the initiative to destroy it!" Ye Luo looked at Sauron, who was quarrelling with the doctor, shook his head and drank again. That guy was obviously injured and dared to continue drinking in front of the doctor. He was really looking for death! "Hoo ~ you''re the strangest Navy I''ve ever seen!" Exhale a puff of smoke, Yamaguchi said, staring at Ye Luo. "Really? But I am very impressed with your eyebrows ~ where have I seen them? the north sea? Or where? Ah ~ I don''t remember! " Ye Luo smiled and blinked at Shan Zhi and said. Sure enough, hearing Ye Luo''s words, Shanzhi was silent and stopped making a sound. "What''s the matter? Do you still want to hear my story of defeating the cadres of the fishman pirate regiment? " Usop has told the story, which is a bit like being drunk. "Hehe, what an interesting guy!" Unknowingly, members of the straw hat Pirate Group have come to Ye Luo. "My dream! It is to make everyone in the world equal and the navy can really become the patron saint of everyone, rather than being hated for mentioning the navy in some places as it is now! " Ye Luo looked at the pirates chasing for their dreams and smiled and said the words hidden in the bottom of his heart. "Oh ~ ~ very handsome!" Luffy said with flashing eyes. Although Ye Luo''s words sound arrogant, this kind of thing seems more difficult than eliminating all the pirates, right? After all, everyone should be equal and the Navy should protect everyone. At least there should be no more pirates on the sea. However, both Luffy and Nami believe that this is Ye Luo''s dream. "I''m beginning to like you, ye Luo. Come to my boat!" Luffy said seriously. "Fool, even if I get on your boat, how will you arrange me? Don''t say that again until you have the strength to defeat your grandfather! " Ye Luosi said with a smile. "Ah ~ so? Forget it! " Luffy thought and gave up decisively. This also made his companions more curious about who Luffy''s grandfather was and why Luffy looked very afraid when he even mentioned it. "Luffy, you beat the Dragon this time, so I won''t catch you, but next time I meet you, I won''t keep my hand, so be careful!" Several people chatted casually again. After Nami''s tattoo was completed, ye Luo got up and was ready to leave. "Why?" Luffy asked strangely. "This is my rule. In the sea, as long as I find out that I have not bullied the people, robbed ordinary people at will, or indiscriminately killed innocent people, I can let them go, provided that I defeat a pirate group with any of the above facts." Ye Luo said with a smile. "How do you make sure they really meet the conditions?" Yamaguchi frowned and asked. Not every Pirate Group captured by Ye Luo is just attacking other pirate groups like them. "Haha, there are no pirates who bully civilians, kill innocent people or rob ordinary people. I believe they will abide by the agreement!" The night road smiled and turned away. All that was left was a thoughtful group of straw hats and Lu Fei, who didn''t understand and was attacking food. "I have intuition. We will meet one day!" Sauron looked at the warship at sea and whispered. "Hum, you''re not a woman. You have a fart intuition!" When Yamaji saw Sauron''s appearance, he was angry and took down the platform directly. Then they escalated from quarrel to force resolution. Anyway, they must have parted unhappily in the end, so after several experiences, the rest of them were not surprised. Ye Luo, who separated from Luffy, went directly to Rogge town. After handing over the dragon and the people of the 16th Division to smog, ye Luo set out again. This time, instead of taking a warship, he got a small dhow, took Crick and Colonel mouse and set out. "It should be here!" Ye Luobi looked at the small island in front of him and confirmed. Compass can be used all over the world. After going to the great route, it uses recording pointer and permanent pointer, so ye Luo still doesn''t adapt. "It seems that the development here is good!" After ye Luo went to the island, he soon came to the town. There was a naval contact point here, but ye Luo didn''t send many familiar faces, and there were more strange young people. As for Crick and Colonel mouse, ye Luo tied them up and threw them in the cabin after stun. "Boss, get some of your specialty dishes and some wine!" Ye Luo casually enters a restaurant and says to the waiter. "OK, wait a minute!" The waiter immediately came forward and shouted to the kitchen again according to Ye Luo''s instructions. "Your business doesn''t seem to be very good!" Ye Luo looked at the empty Hotel and asked the waiter. "It''s really not very good. It''s not a restaurant at this time, so few people come to dinner. In addition, there are few outsiders like you in the town, so we basically eat at our own house!" The waiter smiled and said. "Then why not open some trade routes?" Ye Luo asked curiously. "If the guest wants to inquire about the news, why not go to the tavern? There are many people there, and there may be the news you want! " The waiter smiled and didn''t directly answer Ye Luo''s words. Ye Luo was stunned. He didn''t expect the waiter to say so. Soon, after the food came up, ye Luo began to eat. He didn''t ask the waiter any more. Just when he was ready to check out, he found several navies outside the door, and the waiter was talking to the Navy. "What does that mean? It seems that he has been regarded as some strange person! " Ye Luo frowned and got up and walked out. "Wait a minute, who are you? What are you doing on this island? " The leading Navy asked Ye Luo. "Is this a secret base? No passengers are allowed to land? " Ye Luo askew his head and asked the Navy. "This is not a secret base, but we suspect you are a pirate, so prove yourself! For some reason, this island does not welcome pirates! " Although the Navy did not give a detailed explanation, it still gave Ye Luo an explanation. Ye Luo nodded, approved the Navy''s action, and said, "my hometown was looted by pirates. According to the navy in Rogge Town, the rest of the people were moved here, so I came to have a look!" Chapter 29 "What island was your hometown before?" The navy was stunned and asked. "Philip Island, although it is not a very famous island, you should know!" Ye Luo said with a smile. He guessed why the Navy came to check. This island should be inhabited by villagers who had a reasonable encounter with his hometown, so he was particularly sensitive to outsiders. "Philip Island?" The waiter was stunned, then turned and ran into the hotel. After a while, a middle-aged man followed the waiter out. "Are you ye Luo?" The middle-aged man stared at Ye Luo for a long time, and then shouted with some uncertainty. "Uncle Gorm, you''re still the same!" Ye Luo looked at the middle-aged man and said hello with a smile. "Ye Luo, it''s really you! Long time no see? How did you get here? " Uncle Gorm asked with a laugh. Uncle Gorm, who runs a restaurant, is the owner of the restaurant for the first time since Ye Luo came across. He is also the person who buys his fish after ye Luo catches fish every time. "I went back to the East China Sea some time ago, so I planned to go home and have a look. As a result, I specially asked the navy in Rogge town to know that you are all here!" Ye Luo said with a smile. Uncle Gorm''s face also changed from happy to a little gloomy, but after a while, he hugged Ye Luo and said, "if everyone knows you''re back, they''ll be very happy. Go, come in quickly, Xiao Kui, go and inform everyone that ye Luo is in my store and let everyone come!" Waiter Kui nodded and ran happily to the center of the town, while the Marines looked at each other and were ready to leave. "Gentlemen of the Navy, my ship is parked at the reef over there. There are gifts I brought on board. Would you please help me get them?" Ye Luo, who came to the door, suddenly turned back and said to the Navy preparing to leave. The head of the Navy frowned, but nodded and agreed, "where are the things?" "My boat is a small schooner. Things are in the cabin. Please!" Ye Luo said and showed the proof of his senior assistant of the headquarters of the navy to the navies. Several Marines were stunned, then saluted immediately and said, "yes, sir!" "What is this?" Uncle Gorm touched his head and asked curiously. "Ah ~ after I left town, I joined the Navy. I just finished training from the headquarters of the Navy recently, so I specially came back to see everyone. Unexpectedly," Ye Luo shook the Dazuo Certificate in his hand and put it away. It''s not a time to show off, sir. "Come on, sit down first. I''ll get some food. I''ll get married later and tell us about my experience in the past two years!" Uncle Gorm said warmly. "Uncle, sit down. Don''t be busy. Besides, I''ve just eaten. Can I see the mayor this time?" Ye Luo pulled uncle Gorm, who was about to leave, and asked in a low voice. Ye Luo understood when he felt uncle Gorm''s rigidity. He was afraid it would be difficult for him to see the old mayor again. "What was going on then? Can you tell me? " Ye Luo asked in a deep voice. "Alas, it''s over. Why do you ask so many questions?" Uncle Gorm smiled awkwardly and said. "Why not tell him? He also has the right to know, doesn''t he? " A woman came in and said coldly. Behind her, many familiar faces of Ye Luo came in one after another. "Are you?" Looking at the girl who was hostile to herself, ye Luo asked. "He is the granddaughter of the old mayor and has been living in Rogge town with her parents. After the accident in the town, she often comes to see us!" Uncle Gorm said. "I see. It seems that Crick was really responsible for looting the island!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "Little leaf" an aunt shouted. "Aunt anda, I know that if I hadn''t killed the pirates who ruled the island, maybe Crick wouldn''t retaliate against the island, resulting in the destruction of everyone''s hometown!" Ye Luo lowered his head and said lost. "Little leaf, don''t say that. Even if there''s no such thing, according to the style of Crick Pirate Group, the town may be doomed!" Uncle Gorm patted Ye Luo on the shoulder and comforted him. "Moreover, we also found a cave in your wooden house, which saved everyone, but the village head and them." Gorm was a little embarrassed to go on, because he was such a strong man, but he was also on the protection list. In addition to the old people, the strong men and young people in the town were ready to go out in order to protect women and children, but the old mayor refused because he said they needed to contribute to the reconstruction of his hometown. Let them die. It happened that Crick didn''t search carefully at that time, and the informed pirate troops had been killed by Ye Luo before that, so they narrowly survived. While everyone was chatting and sighing with Ye Luo, the granddaughter of the village head stood aside without saying a word. She still couldn''t forgive Ye Luo, even if she knew that ye Luo couldn''t be blamed for such a thing. "Report, sir, the person you want has been brought!" At this time, several former Marines escorted Crick and Colonel mouse to the restaurant. Ye Luo nodded and asked, "is there a place to worship the villagers here?" "Sir, the center of the town is the memorial point. Because this island hosts people who survived persecution by pirates, a large Memorial point has been specially built in the center of the town for the villagers to remember!" The Navy saluted back. Ye Luo nodded. He thought smog did it very well, better than catching a few pirates! A large group of people took Ye Luo to the center of the town, where five huts were built, one representing a looted island. Uncle Gorm led Ye Luo to the second cabin. After ye Luo went in, he looked at dozens of small tombstones with the names of the dead people written on them, and the tombstone of the old mayor was the closest to the gate. Ye Luo knelt down slowly and whispered, "old mayor, if it weren''t for your relief, ye Luo would have starved to death on the island. Unexpectedly, you died early because of my mistakes. If the time could return to two years ago, even if you drove me away, I wouldn''t leave!" After absorbing the memory of the body, ye Luo''s respect for the old mayor came from his heart, so he was so angry when he learned that the island had been looted. "However, I have caught the culprit. Today I will use their heads to pay tribute to you! Bring it up! " Ye Luo stood up and said, ordering the Navy outside the door. At this time, the mayor''s granddaughter was the closest person to Ye Luo except Gorm. He was infected by Ye Luo''s tone and mood, and looked at the two people escorted in by the navy in surprise. "Kneel down!" Ye Luo said to them coldly. Colonel mouse heard the words, "Bata" knelt in front of the tombstone. At this time, he was already scared and his legs were soft. "My Lord, I am wronged! "Zhizhi" Colonel mouse was so frightened that he couldn''t even speak clearly. He begged for mercy towards Ye Luo with a runny nose and tears. "Hum ~ ignorant guy, I''m the overlord of the East China Sea. Let me kneel? You dream! " Crick had some backbone and stood tall in front of the tombstone without kneeling at all. "Pa! Pop! Ah ~ ~ ~ asshole ~ ~ " Ye Luo immediately raised his feet and directly kicked Crick''s leg bones. The tall Crick immediately fell down and lay on the ground crying. "Hum ~ I thought you were tough? Don''t shout if you have the ability! " Ye Luo said with disdain. The villagers nearby jumped from the corner of their eyes. Although they didn''t know who the two were, ye Luoxia was so cruel that they were frightened. "He is the head of Crick pirate regiment, the overlord of the East China Sea, and the governor Crick?" The granddaughter of the mayor, combined with the reward order and Crick''s words, instantly recognized that the big pirate with a reward of 17 million was lying on the ground, and promoted Crick. Ye Luo nodded at her, then turned to the villagers and said, "this guy is the culprit of persecution, pirate Crick. Now I have arrested him, and the headquarters has approved his death penalty. I will execute him myself!" With that, ye Luo took out his sabre, pointed to Crick and said, "now, use your blood to pay tribute to the old mayor! You should be glad that if I catch you on the great route, it will be too difficult for you to die! " Crick Ninja''s leg pain, laughed and said, "hahaha, a group of mole ants exist, I won''t" Before his words were finished, ye Luo''s hand fell, Crick''s head soared into the sky, and his blood spilled directly on the tombstone in front, while the rat Colonel on one side was directly scared to pee by this scene. The villagers were afraid at first, but they were not afraid immediately when they learned Crick''s identity. The angry mood made the villagers who had not seen human blood angry. "This man is colonel mouse of division 16 and the naval division nearest to Philip town. When the island was attacked by pirates, this guy escaped because of fear, so I caught him today. Let''s talk about how to deal with him? " Ye Luo pointed a bloody knife at the mouse and said calmly. Different from the villagers'' anger, the mayor''s granddaughter asked and answered with some worry: "he''s a navy. Is it really all right for you to lynch like this?" "Yes, ye Luo, didn''t you say you are also a Navy now? Will this affect you? After all, Crick is already lying here. The Navy should forget it! " Uncle Gorm asked worried when he heard the speech. Chapter 30 "Yes, yes! I''m a captain of the Navy. You can''t do this to me, and I really went out on patrol that day. I didn''t mean to escape! " Colonel mouse seemed to have caught the straw and cried out with a wail. "Hum ~ I will wronged you? I have reported your collusion with the pirates to the headquarters. Now you have been removed from the Navy, and your subordinates have been recruited. On the same day, before the Crick Pirate Group arrived at Philip Island, you have found each other. However, because of your cowardice, you took all the naval ships of the division away, patrolled in the name, and actually escaped! If you could go to the island and garrison at that time, smog would arrive later without sacrifice! All this is your reason! " Ye Luo stared at the mouse angrily and said. As soon as the villagers heard it, they really stopped talking. Only the mayor''s granddaughter opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something. "Don''t worry, I''m the senior assistant of the Navy headquarters. Even if I don''t want to be an official, I must avenge the mayor. Even your relatives can''t protect me. How can I protect more people? How can the name of justice in the Navy be upheld? " Ye Luo turned around, glanced at the mayor''s granddaughter and said loudly. "Hoo ~ Xiaoye, we know what you want, but this naval Colonel, let''s leave it to the Navy! After all, it''s the Navy''s business, even if he violates the Navy''s regulations! " Uncle Gorm sighed and said. Although the villagers are unwilling, they all nod their heads and agree! Ye Luo grinned, nodded and said, "well, in that case." With the knife in hand, ye fell under everyone''s stunned eyes, directly cut off Colonel mouse''s neck, and blood sprinkled on the tombstone again. "Little leaf, you" Uncle Gorm shouted in surprise. "Uncle, as I said, the headquarters has been fully handed over to me, so he deserves his death!" Ye Luo said in a deep voice. Later, a grand memorial ceremony was held in this small town like a shelter. At this time, ye Luo knew that three of the five looted towns were the work of Crick pirates, so we took advantage of this opportunity to hold memorial activities together. Ye Luo gathered with everyone for a few days and shared his experiences in the Navy headquarters before leaving the island with a smile. This is his new hometown, just like the famous saying "where there is a home is his hometown, and where there are people is his home!" The place named flaming town means the place where the fire is reborn. It also leaves a small yard for ye Luo. This is his new home. At this time, ye Luo understood why Karp asked for leave to go back to the East China Sea every year. He also decided to take time to come back every year as long as he was not particularly busy. When ye Luo came to Rogge Town, smog brought him a news that surprised him. Lieutenant general Karp went straight to the headquarters of the Navy without wind! "That smelly old man must have forgotten me! How can I get back, asshole! " Ye Luo gnashed his teeth and scolded. "Ah Qiu ~" Kapp, who was sailing in the windless zone, tightened his tight clothes and said to himself, "I''m old and my body is not better than before!" Kirby and beirumeber, who followed Karp back to the headquarters, looked at Karp, who was as strong as a cow. They really didn''t think he was better than before. The Gao Leng swordsman next to Karp moved his mouth and swallowed the things left by Ye Luo. In fact, he remembered after passing Rogge town. At this time, he had to turn around again when he returned, so he simply forgot that with Ye Luo''s ability, he would not be unable to return to the headquarters. "What now? Why don''t you let me search the warship and let me go back to the headquarters? " Ye Luo glanced at Smog''s ship. He came from his headquarters and must be able to pass through the windless zone. "Don''t even think about it. Although you arrested a lot of pirates in the East China Sea this time, the matter of division 16 still makes the top unhappy. If you go back now, you may have to scold. Maybe lieutenant general Kapp just wants to protect you!" Said moss, smoking his cigar. "Shit! That smelly old man definitely forgot. When he came, he was still challenging to eat doughnuts. He must make up his sleep at this time! " Ye Luo roared reluctantly. "Then I can''t help you. Why don''t you take the inverted mountain to the great route and then go to the headquarters from there? In that case, I can give you the triangular sailboat I borrowed from you before! " Smog said with a bad smile. "Don''t even think about it. How long will it take? And there are so many pirates on the road. What if I can''t fight and get killed? " Ye Luo said, touching his chin and thinking about the possibility of this matter. He had long thought of going to the first half of the great route, where there were many pirates and their strength was not very good. It was no better than the new world, which was full of perverts. It could just supplement the number of his shriveled diamonds. He didn''t want to go back, but he was left behind by Karp and couldn''t go back! "Qi ~ as long as you reach the great route and find any branch, can they send you back? Or you don''t want to go back at all, like staying here? That doesn''t matter. I still lack an adjutant here. I can give it to you! " Smog spits out a smoke ring, which shows that he is in a very good mood. However, ye Luo did not pay attention to smog at this time. He was checking his diamond quantity and the possibility of the idea just now. "13490" is the number of diamonds he has now. In addition to the original 9000, there are also 1700 diamonds to defeat Crick and 2790 diamonds prompted by the system when killing Colonel mouse. He didn''t think out why the rat colonel was worth 2790 diamonds for a long time. Only just now did he remember that the rat colonel was greedy for Nami''s 93 million Bailey. He said that he could have 30% of the money, that is, 27.9 million Bailey. Even if ye Luo has returned the money to Nami, and Nami has distributed it to the villagers of kekexia village, the system still gave him so many diamonds when ye Luo killed Colonel mouse. "See what to buy!" Ye Luo left Smog''s office while looking at the mall. As for what smog said just now, he didn''t hear it at all. "This bastard dares to ignore me like this. You''ll regret it. I also recycled the triangular sailboat. I won''t give you a piece of wood. If you want to go back to the headquarters, swim back to me!" Smog looked at the leaves that left while chanting in amazement. Half a ring later, the Marines training outside heard their senior officer, Smog''s roar. "Krypton is too expensive. It''s too expensive to watch some advanced games!" Ye Luo returned to the hotel and reluctantly closed the mall. He didn''t live in the naval base, but stayed in a hotel outside alone, which made it easier to move. The secret collection in the mall is too expensive. He can''t afford it at all, and he doesn''t like what he can afford. As for smoking for ten times, ye Luo is dying. In addition, he analyzed what he lacked now. Although it seems that he only needs ulinix cultivation now, if he has skills, the progress of Zixia magic skill and the eighteen dragon subduing palms will be accelerated a lot. However, in case, he left five skill points unused, which is another reason why the eighteen Dragon subduing palms still stay on the first floor. As for the attribute point, that is more missing. In order to use the eighteen dragon palms, he has been doing strength training for the past two years. Even the attribute points are allocated to the force first, which leads to some internal forces of him. He can not even guarantee the eighteen palms of awesome daily training. And now his speed and body method are his weaknesses, but fortunately, there are six naval styles. Shaving and monthly walking can solve his urgent needs. He tried his best to resist the idea of ten consecutive draws. Ye Luo planned to upgrade the level to level 20 first, so that the third main task would be completed. Maybe the system would change. There were lucky draws and ten consecutive draws in that year! So after a few days'' rest in Rogge Town, ye Luo is ready to set off for the great route. After all, there are many pirates there, and his strength is not against the sky. It''s good to let him mix some experience and accumulate some diamond capital. "Have you figured it out? Or are you going to take the great route? " In the bar, smog, who was asked out by Ye Luo, drank a glass of beer and asked Ye Luo. "Yes, anyway, I''m going back to listen to those guys. I''d better take the great route and catch more pirates to block their mouths!" Ye Luo shrugged and drank the wine directly in front of him. "It''s up to you. I guess I''ll go back after a while. Several large pirates here have been killed. It''s meaningless to stay!" Smog lit two cigars, picked them up at one time and said. "Oh? Isn''t there a pirate in the East China Sea who exceeded the previous bounty? " Ye Luo asked with a smile. "It''s not what you did?" Smog looked at the leaves and patted Luffy''s reward on the table. This reward order was sent from the headquarters a few days ago. It''s roughly the same as the picture in my memory, but it''s not Colonel mouse, but ye Luo! This is also where smog has some doubts. According to the report of his subordinates, it seems that this guy named Munch D. Luffy has an unusual relationship with Ye Luo. He doesn''t understand why Ye Luo has to report to the headquarters. At least smog doesn''t think ye Luo is such a rigid Navy. "Well, don''t be angry. He''s going to the great route. There won''t be more than ten million pirates in the East China Sea at that time!" Ye Luo shrugged and said. And with this wanted notice, Luffy''s name has spread all over the ocean. Although it has not caused much waves, it is the biggest wave in the eyes of interested people. New world, on an island. "Eagle eye? What are you doing here? " A group of Pirates looked at the eagle eye in surprise and asked. Chapter 31 "Don''t argue. I''m not looking for you. Where''s your boss? Where is it? " Eagle eye looked around and didn''t seem to find the person he was looking for. "Head ~ head ~ head ~" a pirate shouted and ran to the depths of the island. "Huh?" A group of people lying or leaning on the ground suddenly turned their heads. "Yo ~ is it eagle eye? Rare guest! But I''m not in good shape now. Are you here to duel with me? " A man with red hair and three scars on his right eye sat on the ground. The shadow of the tree covered most of his face and made him look a little gloomy. "Hum ~ up to now, what duel do you talk about, one armed man?" The eagle eye snorted coldly and replied, "but this time I went out, I found a group of interesting pirates, and suddenly remembered the interesting little ghost in a small village you told me about before." Eagle eye said as he took out a wanted notice. "Could it be that" the other cadres looked at the reward order in surprise. The red haired pirate grinned and said, "are you here? "Luffy" He is the leader of the red haired Pirate Group, red haired shanks. Luffy has confirmed that he wants to be the leader of the pirate. Donghai, Windmill Village, this is the village where Luffy was born. "What''s the noise, what''s the noise? There is a villain in the village. Is it something to be happy about? " In the bar run by Luffy''s sister, people in the village are reveling because of Luffy''s reward. "Village head, look how happy Lu Fei is laughing!" Luffy''s sister said to the old village head with a reward order. "Hum ~ a pirate is a pirate!" The old village head sat down angrily and said unhappily. "But this is the child''s dream!" Luffy''s sister smiled and said. "Is this a dream? Or fate? " The old village head took up the water cup and whispered. It was just that no one heard in noisy pub. On the other side, in Rogge Town, smog and ye Luo, who were drinking in the tavern, Darth Qi pushed the door and came in and whispered something in smog''s ear. Then smog looked at Ye Luo and seemed to be planning how to talk to Ye Luo. "Why are you looking at me like this? I''m not interested in men! " Ye Luo drank a glass of wine and said. He''s still guarding against him. It seems that he''s very interested, isn''t it? Smog was annoyed by Ye Luo''s words, and there were two more wells on his head. However, thinking of what Darth Qi said to him just now, he held down his inner mania and said to Ye Luo, "you drink a bar here, the triangular sailing boat is in the port, and you can go away when you want to go. I have business to deal with now!" With that, smog left a pile of Bailey and left directly with dasky. "Qi ~ I''ll go and see what you want!" Ye Luo drank all the wine in one breath, threw Bailey to the boss and whispered. Well, he''s just curious. He hasn''t escaped the law of "true fragrance"! As for eavesdropping on dasky''s words, he still can''t do it. Since others don''t want to let themselves know, he won''t eavesdrop. This is disrespect for others, but he can''t blame him if he finds it with his strength! Soon after smog and them left, ye Luo followed him out. He followed smog with the color of seeing and hearing, so he was not afraid to lose him. Slowly, ye Luo found smog, and they let him come to the scaffold, and many navies have surrounded it. Ye Luo, who followed him, was stunned. At this time, on the execution platform, Luffy was being caught by the clown baki and seemed to be going to execute Luffy there. Under the execution platform, in addition to a large number of watching citizens, there were also Baki Pirate Group and another pirate group that were blocking Solon and Shanzhi who were trying to rescue Luffy. "Dazuo, shall we attack now?" A Navy asked smog. "Fool, what''s the hurry now? Let them pirate dogs bite dogs! When did you see me let the pirates leave this town? " Smog said disdainfully with a cigar in his mouth. At this time, Luffy on the execution platform suddenly shouted, "I''m the man who wants to be the pirate king!" But Bucky, the clown who held him down, laughed wildly and said, "hahaha, just watch there! This man is coming to an end! " "All troops ready!" Smog, hiding on the second floor, raised his hand and seemed to take Luffy''s being cut as a signal. Only the dark clouds above the platform seem to notice the change of the weather. "Sauron, Shanji, usop, Nami, sorry! I''m dying! " Luffy suddenly laughed and shouted. "Idiot! Don''t be silly! " Yamaguchi shouted angrily. "He smiled?" Smog was shocked, which reminded him of the appearance of the pirate king Gore D. Roger before his execution. Smog also watched the execution of the pirate king. "No? The cultivation of armed color and seeing color will also be put on the agenda! " Ye Luo turned the color of seeing and hearing to the maximum, but he still didn''t find the figure he was looking for. "Tear ~ boom ~ ~" A huge lightning hit the execution platform, and the whole execution platform was burned. At this time, there was a heavy rain in the sky. Luffy picked up his straw hat and said with a smile, "ah ha ha, he survived! Picked up a bargain! " "Do you believe in God?" Yamaguchi asked Sauron blankly. "What more nonsense? Run away quickly, I feel there will be a big riot! " Sauron took back his three knives and said coolly. The pirates, including yalita, were stunned at Luffy and the dark clown Bucky who was hit by lightning. "Dazuo, shall we go out now?" A Navy asked smog again. "Hoo ~ actually smiled. Where did they run?" Smog talked to himself for a moment and asked the Marines. "It''s the western port. At present, the advance force has passed!" The marine replied. "First solve the problem here, and then go! There are too many citizens here. We can''t do it without solving it! " Although smog wanted to catch Luffy at this time, he saw the commotion in the square and decided to catch Bucky and others first. "Leave it to me!" Ye Luo came out of nowhere and said to smog with a smile. "Dasky, let''s go and catch the straw hat boy!" Smog took a cigarette in his mouth and rode on his horse biroa, a motorcycle powered by smoke. Ye Luo smiled. Luffy couldn''t catch it, but Bucky and the pirate who ate the slippery fruit could provide him with some diamonds. "Hey, hey, shave, ten guns!" Ye Luo is not a natural ability, so the speed of catching these minions is not as fast as smog. However, after using internal power and body method, the power of the Navy''s six styles is not what Bucky and yalita can resist now. "It''s not a loss. It''s the Da Zuo of the headquarters. He calmed down the riots so soon!" After all the pirates were knocked down by the leaves, the Navy tied them up with ropes. "Watch them, I''ll help smog!" Ye Luo''s figure flashed and flew directly to the west, officially the moon step in the six styles of the Navy. "Yeluo Dazuo is so handsome!"¡° How awesome! " Looking at the leaves leaving, the Navy couldn''t help admiring them. "Smog!" When ye Luo arrived, smog had suppressed Luffy. But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind him. It was so fast that ye Luo didn''t find out how the other party appeared. "Storm!" When the figure waved his hand, a powerful storm blew up, not only dispersing smog, but also blowing Luffy to his companions. "Hum, ha, ha, go, if that''s the way you do things," said the figure with a laugh. "Dragon! Why did you help the boy! " Asked smog reluctantly. Obviously, smog had seen who the figure belonged to. "What''s the reason to stop a man from sailing?" The man called Dragon looked at Luffy''s direction and replied. "That''s true, but isn''t it good for you to show up like this?" Ye Luo came to smog, stared at each other and said. He knew who it was. Munch D. long, the leader of the revolutionary army known as the world''s worst man, was also Luffy''s father. "Oh? Want to catch me? You can try, young Navy! " The Dragon turned his head and looked at the falling leaves. Although the whole person was hidden under his cloak, ye Luo saw the real appearance of the dragon with tattoos on half of his face. "Hoo ~ smog, I want to fight with all my strength and help me deal with the aftermath!" Ye Luo stared at the dragon and said to smog. "If you die at his hands, I can''t save you!" Smog said with a heavy look. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms ¡¤ the dragon has regrets!" Ye Luo didn''t talk nonsense. After standing still, he transported enough internal power and directly hit the first palm of the 18 dragon subduing palms to the dragon. "Oh? Interesting moves! " The Dragon looked at the golden dragon shaped Qigong flying out of Ye Luo''s hand and said unexpectedly. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms ¡¤ flying dragon in the sky!" Before the Dragon took the first palm, ye Luo''s second palm came out again. The eighteen dragon subduing palms are like this. They are so strong that they make every effort to move one wave after another. Finally, the opponent is submerged in this powerful palm. However, this set of palms consumes too much internal power, so ye Luo can''t play the essence of this set of palms. When he can finish a set of palms, he can be considered as a beginner. If he wants to be proficient, he must be able to receive and receive freely. When you practice at a high level, your strength will be strong and weak, swallowing and spitting. You will grow from the most rigid to the most flexible. You can mix strength with softness, and you can do whatever you want., That''s a success. "Dragon claw fist!" The Dragon hidden in the cloak did not avoid, but went straight to the falling leaves and wanted to take the 18 dragon subduing palms. Chapter 32 "Boom ~ ~" Ye Luo''s eighteen dragon subduing palms collided with the dragon''s moves, resulting in a huge explosion. "What''s that?" The straw hats who were running away seemed to find the situation behind them. "Never mind that, Luffy, come on, come on!" Nami, who was already on the ship, saw clearly that it seemed that a navy was fighting a mysterious man, but she didn''t care about it now. They were already in trouble. They were too happy to be helped to block the Navy. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms ¡¤ seeing the dragon in the field" Ye Luo didn''t give up. The powerful impact made his mouth bleed slightly. "Good! Dragon claw! " The dragon''s palm became like only three fingers. He grabbed the dragon shaped Qi force played by Ye Luo and directly scattered Ye Luo''s Qi force. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms ¡¤ hung Chien on the land" Ye Luo clenched his teeth and finally made the fourth move. At this time, his internal power had reached the bottom. Even the recovery ability of Zixia divine skill still couldn''t catch up with the consumption of the eighteen dragon subduing palms. "Dragon hook claw!" Ye Luo could see clearly that the dragon''s arm had changed color. It looked like armed color. "Boom ~" the dragon''s claws directly contacted the fourth palm, but ye Luo''s Qi strength lasted less than five seconds and was scattered by the dragon. "Poof ~ ~" Ye Luo gushed blood. Smog wanted to catch Ye Luo, but the rain in the sky interfered with his ability. The raindrops would disperse his smoke, so he could only watch ye Luo be hit into the sea by the dragon. "Eh ~ Luffy, isn''t that your brother?" The sharp eyed Nami saw that the fighting navy was hit by his opponent and fell into the sea, just in their direction. "What should I do? Do you want to save me? " Sauron looked at Luffy. "Yes!" Luffy nodded firmly. Not to mention that ye Luo has drunk the wine of friendship with ACE, they can''t help them just a few times. "But Luffy, the wind and rain is too heavy now. Even if we go down, we may not be able to save him. Maybe we will catch him!" Usop said with some fear. "I''d better go down. Luffy is a capable person. It''s no use going down!" Yamaguchi took off his shoes, loosened his tie and said directly. "Wait a minute, Yamaji, usop is right. It''s too windy now. You put a rope around your waist!" Namela stopped Shanji and said. "Namitsan ~ I knew you cared about me most!" Yamaguchi immediately became a mollusk and circled around Nami. Uthorp couldn''t see it. He immediately found a long rope, tied one end to Shanzhi''s waist and handed the other to Sauron. "Yamaji, please!" Luffy said solemnly. Yamaguchi nodded and plunged into the sea. "Look, what''s that?" Suddenly, usop seemed to find something and shouted. "That''s a lighthouse, a navigation light to guide you into the great route!" Nami brightened her eyes and said excitedly. "Well?" At this time, Sauron, who was pulling the rope, suddenly felt the strength of the rope. It seemed that the rope had come to an end, but Shanzhi was still moving forward. After a while, the strength was loose. Sauron knew that Shanzhi should have untied the rope. "What''s the matter?" The others gathered around and asked. Sauron took back the rope and said calmly, "it should be the color cook who untied the rope. He must have found each other." Sure enough, after a while, Yamaguchi finally came out of the sea, and there seemed to be a man under his arm. "Yamaji, hold me!" Luffy directly lengthened his arm and extended it to Shanzhi. "Keke" after some efforts, several people finally pulled up Shanzhi and ye Luo. "He should be fine. He just passed out!" Nami checked Ye Luo''s injury and said to Luffy. Then several people hurriedly carried Ye Luo into the cabin and let him rest inside. After busy, Yamaguchi brought a big barrel, smiled and said, "in order to celebrate, let''s hold a ceremony!" "To find the legendary sea allblue!" Yamaguchi first put the teaching on the barrel and said. "My goal is to be the pirate king!" Luffy followed. "The world''s largest swordsman!" Sauron coolly put his feet on it and said. "I want to draw a map of the world!" Nami put her feet on it with a smile. "I want to be a brave marine soldier!" Usop trembled and learned to look like others. "Let''s go! Towards the great route! " The crowd roared together. The straw hats who had completed the ceremony entered the cabin, first checked Ye Luo''s injury, and then Nami seemed to study how to enter the great route. "It seems that the entrance to the great route is a mountain!" Nami say her opinion? "What? A mountain? How do we get in? " The rest were all demented. "According to the chart, there is a canal here!" Nami pointed to the chart and said seriously. "Nonsense, even the canal can''t climb the mountain!" Said usop, unable. "But that''s what the chart shows!" Nami pointed to the chart and said. "It''s really troublesome. Just don''t go through the entrance?" Sauron disliked trouble and said directly. "You are wrong!" Luffy accused Sauron solemnly. "Yes! There is a big reason "it is rare for Lu Fei to be serious once, and Nami is pleased with her right and wrong. "I feel happy when I enter from the entrance!" Lu Fei said foolishly. "That''s not the reason ~ ~ ~" Na Mei angrily punched Luffy. It''s silly to believe that Luffy is serious. But while they were arguing, usop looked out of the cabin and said, "eh? How did the wind stop? It was a rainstorm just now! " "Yes, it looks good!" Yamaguchi also nodded, looked outside and said. "No? Is there a windless belt outside? " Nami looked back in surprise and shouted in surprise when she saw the calm outside. "Seamless tape? What is that? " Luffy asked curiously as he walked out of the cabin. "Look away, there''s still a rainstorm opposite! But it''s calm here. It''s strange! " Yamaguchi also stood on the deck, looked across and said. "Ah ~ you guys still have time to chat here? Quickly put the sail away and row the boat into the storm! " Nami shouted angrily to several people. "Why go inside the storm? Isn''t it nice here? " Asked usop discontentedly. However, seeing Nami who was about to run away, several people still moved. "It''s really not a worry. What ship did I get on? Really! " Looking at the lazy people, Nami was surprised to make complaints about it. "Wow ~ it''s rare that the weather is so good!" A swordsman who couldn''t see his face came out of the cabin and stretched out. Nami turned black and shouted, "don''t you know that our ship is drifting to the south? Hurry back! " "Oh? So we''re on the great route? " Lu Chi Suolong seldom understood the direction once. "If it''s so simple and everyone goes like this, the great route is sandwiched between two long and narrow sea areas, that is, the sea area where we are, the sea area without wind, the wind free zone!" Nami explained simply. "It''s just that there''s no wind. It doesn''t matter. You can still row over!" Sauron asked puzzled. "That''s because the windless zone is" Before Nami finished her words, the whole ship suddenly shook, as if the ship had been pushed up into the sky by something. "This is" everyone looked at the huge sea king that suddenly appeared in front of them, and their faces turned white. "Yes, the windless zone is the sea king''s nest, or the giant one!" Nami was already crying and fainting with the mast. By the side of the boat, usop had been stunned. Sauron, Shanzhi and Luffy were three people. The artist stood there stiffly holding an oar. "Listen, when the monster sinks into the sea, we''ll row desperately to the storm!" Sauron said, holding the oar in his arms. "I know!" This time no one asked why, and no one objected! However, it was a pity that their ship stopped right next to the nose of the super large sea king, so the sea king sneezed and beat them out. Fortunately, the direction was towards the storm, so after falling into the sea, several people quickly rowed the ship back to the storm area. When they returned to the storm area, everyone was tired and paralyzed, and usop was unconscious and still didn''t wake up, because he accidentally fell down when the ship was flying just now. If Luffy hadn''t stretched out his arm in time, he would have been eaten. "It''s great to finally come back!" Even Lu Fei, who is not afraid of the weather, feels very happy to return to the storm at this time. "Do you know why everyone has to go to the entrance?" Nami asked weakly, lying on the deck. "I see," Sauron replied insincerely. "See?" Nami seemed to think of something. She immediately returned to the cabin, looked at the chart carefully, and then told everyone her inference that the entrance of the inverted mountain was the canal, but if she could not enter the canal entrance, the ship was destroyed and people died. "Uh huh! I see. It''s an incredible mountain! " Luffy looked as if I knew it, so that Nami gave up and continued to explain to them. "In short, listen to my command. Don''t forget who is the sailor of this ship!" Nami said confidently. "Oh ~ oh ~ namitsan is so handsome!" A cook was captured in an instant and turned into a mollusk around Nami, which made people wonder that his eyebrows were turned into circles in this way. "Look, that''s an incredible mountain! It''s really big! " Lu Fei stood in the bow of the boat and looked at the red earth continent blocked by clouds. The whole person was shocked. Chapter 33 "Oh ~ oh ~ oh ~" after some efforts, the merry finally entered the inverted mountain with a straw hat. Looking at the ocean current climbing the mountain, Luffy kept screaming with excitement. But when they climbed to the top of the mountain, the current began to fall. Although it was not dangerous for them, it was also very exciting. "Namitsan, there''s a mountain ahead!" Yamaguchi sat on the high mast, looked at the large shadow in front and shouted to Nami. "It''s impossible. After the inverted mountain, there should be a large ocean in front!" Nami said in surprise. "It''s a whale!" Usopp, who put on his glasses, said tremblingly. "What? Such a big whale? " Luffy looked ahead. "Boao ~ ~" At this time came the roar of whales, which made everyone panic. "Now is not the time to say this. Hurry to find a way, or you will hit it!" "The rudder is broken and can''t turn!" "What? What? I''m dying! " The whole ship was in a panic. Usop, Shanzhi and Sauron ran to the broken rudder and tried to move it as much as possible to turn the ship. But it didn''t seem to work. Luffy clapped his hands and thought of a way. He hurried to the position of the cannon. "Boom ~" "Cannon?" The others were surprised. Unexpectedly, Luffy thought of using the annoying force of the cannon to make the ship listen. He just attacked such a huge creature. Their result didn''t seem to be much different from hitting it. "Bata ~" Although the boat stopped, the sheep''s head at the bow was broken, which made Lu Fei very angry. "Run away!" Sauron stared into whale''s eyes. It didn''t seem to notice. "It''s estimated that it''s too big. Is this small attack similar to that of mosquitoes? Anyway, let''s run away before it finds out! " Nami and others found new hope and took out the oars to paddle carefully and quickly. "Boao ~ ~" Just as the boat passed under the whale''s eyes, the whale roared again. Everyone''s eardrums seemed to be broken. The leaves in the cabin also moved their fingers and seemed to hear the whale''s roar. "What did you do to my special seat?" Luffy stood in the bow, lengthened his arm and hit the whale in the eye. "That idiot!"¡° Fool! "¡° It''s over! " The others looked at Luffy attacking the whale with tears in their eyes. For a moment, their hearts were cold. Sure enough, the vulnerable parts were attacked. Although there was still no damage to it, the whale''s eyes looked directly down. "Run, it found us!" On the contrary, Luffy shouted angrily to the whale, "put your horse here! You bastard! " "Shut up!" Others gave Luffy a big kick and finally made Luffy quiet. However, it was found that the whale of the Meili directly opened its mouth and ate the boat. Only Luffy escaped with the help of his arm, and then climbed in from the water spraying part of the whale''s head. "Everybody, what do you think? I think we should have been swallowed by whales! " Yamaguchi asked, smoking a cigarette. Just now, after being sucked in by whales, they toppled and finally came to a peaceful sea. "You ask me what I think. I think it''s a dream!" Sauron looked at the cabin in front and whispered back to the sky and seagulls. There is no difference between here and the sea outside. If they didn''t clearly know that they were swallowed by whales, they would definitely think that this is just an ordinary sea area. After some adventure, Yamaguchi and others finally met the owner here. An old man with flowers on his head came out of the cabin and helped them solve the squid king who jumped out of the sea. "Are they flowers? No, that''s a man! " Yamaguchi looked carefully at the old man who came out of the wooden house and said. However, the old man ignored them. After cleaning up the squid king, he took a newspaper and sat on the couch outside the small wooden house. He had no idea of greeting them. "Asshole, you''re talking!" Yamaguchi was annoyed by the other party''s unreasonable attitude. "If you want to fight, we have cannons here!" Said usop trembling. "You''d better forget it ~ you''ll die!" The old man squinted over and said coolly. "Oh ~? Who do you think will die? " Yamaguchi raised his eyebrows and asked with interest. "It''s me!" The old man replied without hesitation. "Are you talking about you?" Yamaguchi roared angrily, as if he had exhausted his strength and hit the cotton. He was very unhappy in his heart. "Forget it, don''t be angry, sir. Please tell us who you are and where you are!" Sauron calmly stopped Shanzhi and asked the old man with a smile. "When you ask others, you should first report your home. Is that polite?" The old man looked at Sauron with gloomy eyes again. "That''s right. I''m sorry. I''m" "My name is clokas. I''m the keeper of the twin Cape Lighthouse. I''m 71 years old, type AB blood, Gemini." Before Sauron finished, the old man suddenly began to introduce himself. Angry Sauron almost pulled out his knife and cut him. But slowly, Yamaguchi and his team found out that they were still in the belly of the whale, and even usop found that the sky was painted, not what it was. But soon, the calm sea swayed again. According to the old man, the whale Abu began to hit the red land again. After that, he jumped into the stomach acid like the sea and swam towards a gate. Luffy also fell into the ocean of stomach acid with Mr 9 and miss Wednesday (Wednesday). Finally, Yamaguchi saved Luffy and the old man also sedated the whale. However, Mr 9 and miss Wednesday wanted to hit the whale''s attention. After some confusion, the old man clokas told them the reason why the whale had been hitting the laterite continent. He also took them away from Labu''s stomach from the channel he opened and reappeared at the sea. After they came out, they threw the captured bad guys Mr 9 and miss Wednesday off the ship and let them leave. After arriving at the lighthouse, clokas explained the horror of the great route to Luffy. When he learned that Luffy and others entered the great route without even recording the pointer or even making any preparation, he was full of admiration (ridicule) for their behavior of seeking death! However, after listening to Rabu''s story, Luffy was very killed and had an agreed battle with Rabu. The rest of the members were frightened. However, when Luffy drew the flag of the straw hat Pirate Group on Rabu''s head, it proved that the agreement had been reached, and Rabu would no longer hit the red land with his head. After that, everyone finally relaxed. Yamaguchi even began to prepare the top food elephant trunk tuna brought back from Rogge town. While eating, everyone listened to clokas explain the basic knowledge of the great route to them. They all forgot that there was a patient lying in the cabin. Finally, Luffy and others took the recording pointer given to them by clokas, brought it back and invited them to Mr 9 and miss Wednesday in whisky mountain , officially began the adventure of the great route. But the unpredictable weather of the great route almost drove Nami crazy. It was just sunny, then there was heavy snow, and then there was a storm. Everyone was exhausted except the leaves in the cabin and Sauron sleeping on the deck. "Mr9 and misswednesday? Your names seem familiar? " Sauron, who just woke up, sat in front of two uninvited guests, touched his chin and said. After the violent suppression of the pirates on the island of narong, there was a huge ship. "Thank you for bringing us back. We''ll leave here!" Mr 9 and miss Wednesday saw the island, jumped directly into the sea and swam back. Luffy and others did not care about them, but were curious about the first island they were about to land. Only when the ship sailed into the port, it welcomed the residents of the town. Just behind the welcome, there is a conspiracy. These people are members of the Baroque working society under klockdar. They are all bounty hunters, specializing in hunting pirates. The illusion of welcoming Luffy and others during the day is also to easily take their lives at night, but Solon saw through all this. "My partner is very tired. If you want to play, how about I accompany you?" Sauron sat on the roof, chuckling as the bounty hunters prepared to attack said. "Asshole, Ma Ma, how did you find out?" A big man with curly hair said fiercely to Sauron. "I remember a long time ago, an organization called Baroque or something asked me to join, but I refused. Their members seem to use your strange name as a code, so I found it strange to see them before!" Sauron pointed to mr9 and miss Wednesday. "If you know our organization, you can''t stay. Kill me!" The curly haired icaram yelled at Sauron. "Hey, hey, about 100 people? Just playing with you! " Sauron began to get a little excited. However, just when they were fighting, several minions of Baroque working society came to the Meili. They came to see if the pirates had any treasure. After all, the captain was a pirate with a reward of 30 million. He could not be poor. But when they came to the cabin and saw someone lying inside, they were startled. "What? It turned out to be a wounded man. I was shocked! " A small minion came in and looked at it, then scolded and said. "Kill him quickly and find the treasure!" The other minion urged impatiently. Chapter 34 But when he was ready to do it, he suddenly found that the wounded lying there opened his eyes. "Ah ~ I''m scared to death. It could have made it easier for you to die, but since you''re sober, don''t blame me!" Ye Luo was startled by Ye Luo''s suddenly opened eyes. The minion became angry and cut Ye Luo down with a knife. "Well, just woke up and treated me like this? Isn''t it a little bad? " Ye Luo sat up, grabbed the minion''s knife in one hand, yawned and said. In fact, he woke up when the ship arrived at whiskey mountain, but the injury in his body was a little serious, so he had been healing with internal power. Although the battle with the Dragon looked fierce, ye Luo knew that the Dragon didn''t do his best. He would be injured. It was more because his internal power was exhausted that he would be in a coma. "Hoo ~ it looks a little familiar here!" Even if he hasn''t recovered, ye Luo still easily sent off two minions. "Isn''t this the merry? It seems that Luffy saved me! So this should be whisky mountain? That bastard didn''t let the doctor examine me when he passed by Gemini cape? Otherwise I should have been awake! " Ye Luo stood on the deck, whispering and looking at the town. On the other side, Nami, who was quietly stealing the bounty hunter''s treasure, met Sauron, who was fighting. "I didn''t expect you to be fooled!" Sauron looked at Nami in surprise and said. "How can there be a town that welcomes pirates? I don''t believe it at all! " Nami skimmed her lips and said. "Well, solve them early. I''m going to bed, too!" Sauron looked at the bounty hunter who had fallen at least half and said with a smile. "Then you''re busy. I''ll find their treasure!" Nami waved and left the small house next to her. Just a moment later, she returned and said to Sauron, "do you think we have forgotten something? I seem to remember what we haven''t done! " "No? What''s the matter? " Sauron asked suspiciously. "Forget it, it''s important to find the treasure first. You remember to move faster!" With that, Nami disappeared again. They seem to have forgotten the wounded leaves still lying in the cabin. "This woman is really" Sauron slowly drew out three knives and began to fight again. After a while, Lu Fei, who was sleeping, sat up because he was in a hurry to urinate, and then found that he was knocked down by Solon. Lu Fei, who learned the "truth" of the matter, was angry. He did not allow his direct Companions to do such a thing. People kindly invited you to eat, but you cut others because the food was not appetizing? Luffy is determined to get justice for these people. On the other side, just after knocking down all the bounty hunters, Sauron, sitting there drinking, suddenly felt a strange feeling. On the other side of the port, a woman with an umbrella and a man with an explosive head and sunglasses appeared. It''s Mr 5 and his partner Ms. Valentine''s day. "Are you fooling around? Huh? " Mr5 looked at ikalam, who was seriously injured and struggling, and asked without cutting. "What? Did you come to see our jokes? " Icaram lay on the ground and looked up at them. "Hahaha, we''re here, of course, because of the task!" Ms. laughed back on Valentine''s day. "Are you here to help us? That swordsman is so powerful! " Mr 9 also struggled to sit up and said. "Who do you think we are? Are you here just for such a trivial matter? " Mr 5 said proudly, "we came because of a special task, because people from some kingdoms have infiltrated into our organization!" Icaram lowered his head. He knew that his face should be very ugly at this time. They were exposed! "Ah ~ ah ~ I remember, as if I had forgotten Luffy!" Sitting on the roof, looking at the confrontation between the two groups of people, Sauron took another sip of wine and whispered. "Well, prisoner, alabastin''s missing princess," Mr 5 said, tilting his head and looking at the already flustered Princess vivi. "Asshole, I won''t let you hurt her finger! go to hell! The ball pricks the trumpet! " Ikaram got up from the ground and attacked mr5. "Boom ~" mr5 was submerged by the explosion. "Please run away! Come on! " Icalam shouted to a little. "Ikalam ~" shouted to ikalam with slight worry. She didn''t escape. "It''s no use ~ ha ha ha" Ms. Valentine''s day suddenly appeared from the air and kicked the princess''s tied hair. Slightly received the attack here, and ikalam was also shot away there. Slightly immediately looked over there, and saw that mr5 came out of the guarantee amount flame unharmed, and continued: "the prisoners are ikalam, the leader of the Royal Guard of alabastan, and princess neferutali vivi! In the name of Baroque studio owner, destroy you two! " "What? Are you a princess? " Mr 9 looked at his partner in surprise. "Don''t underestimate people!" Staring at mr5 slightly, she knew she couldn''t run away. "I don''t know what''s going on, but let''s go! It''s no fake that we''ve been partners for so long! " Mr 9 stood in front of him and said with blood on his face. ¡°Mr9£¡¡± A little surprised, she didn''t expect Mr 9 to stand up and help her. "Goodbye, you go! Hot blooded No. 9 ball perseverance bat! " Mr 9 rolls himself in a circle and rolls towards Mr 5. "Boring righteousness will only lead to death! Paranoia! " Mr5 dug out a lump of nose excrement from his nose and bounced at mr9 "Boom ~ ~" The nose excrement exploded, and mr9 fell to the ground directly, but Wei also got a chance to ride on the Kalu duck and escape behind him. "Hey, hey, this nose shit is really terrible!" Sauron, who was watching the war, was shocked. He didn''t expect that his nose excrement would explode. "Please, help our princess!" I don''t know when the seriously injured ikalam found Solon watching the war. "Can you let go? Don''t pull me! " Sauron was a little helpless. The guy pulled his feet and said strange words. "Please, as long as you can escort the princess to faraway alabastan, you will get a huge reward!" Icaram still clung to Thrawn''s leg like a straw. "I''m interested in that. How about a billion Bailey?" Sauron had not spoken, but Nami came out of nowhere and said. She seems to have the ability to track money. Where there is the smell of money, there will be Nami. "Ten billion Bailey?" Ikalam was startled. Even their desert country, arabastam, has a billion Bailey. "Yes, if you had money, your princess would not die! You see how strong he is! " Nami pointed to Thrawn and said to icaram. "But Ma ~ ~ but I''m just the captain of the guard. I don''t have the right to deal with such a large amount. Why don''t you save the princess first and talk to her in person?" Icaram said with some embarrassment. "Hey, hey, don''t involve me in your deal!" Sauron said discontentedly. "What are you talking about? My money must be mine, but of course my contract is everyone''s contract! Is there anything wrong? " Nami blinked and said mischievously to Sauron. "What kind of truth is this?" Sauron would not agree. "You two, when you talk, maybe the princess has been killed. Can you save the princess before you talk?" On one side, ikalam was very anxious. "Come on, Sauron!" Cried Nami, pointing in the direction of her slight escape. "I won''t go back. I hate being ordered by others!" Sauron refused. "Really? Do you want to pay back the money you owe me? " Nami narrowed her eyes and stared at Sauron. "When did I owe you money?" Sauron asked in surprise. "Didn''t you borrow 100000 Bailey from me when you didn''t have money to buy a knife in Rogge town? We agreed to pay back three times when we returned it! " Said Nami. "But the boss gave me the knife. I didn''t spend any money. Didn''t I give it back to you that day? That won''t work? " Sauron said helplessly. "Of course not! Unexpectedly, Sauron, you are a man who can''t even abide by the agreement! " Nami looked at Sauron with a disappointed face and said. Sauron''s face turned black. Although he knew what Nami was paying attention to, he still had no choice but to set out to save Princess Weiwei. "You''ll die!" Sauron cursed Nami as he ran. "Yes, I''ll go to hell!" Nami said with a relaxed smile. Icaram was stunned. He seemed to have found some secret of the strange Pirate Group. Maybe the strongest person of the Pirate Group was the girl who looked harmless to humans and animals. When Sauron found Wei, Barak''s senior agent who was chasing her also found Wei. After Sauron saved her, he just met Luffy who was looking for her. "Yo ~ Luffy, are you here to help? But it''s just two miscellaneous fish. I don''t need your help, or do you borrow money from that woman Nami? " Sauron saw Luffy and asked with a smile. "Sauron ~ ~ ~ I will never forgive you! Come and fight it out! " Luffy shouted at Sauron. "Clam?" Sauron''s face was confused. "You cut down the villagers in the town, didn''t you? They are the villagers who sent us delicious food. You actually cut off all of them. I won''t forgive you for this kind of guy who retaliates with the kindness of the hand. I''ll beat you to the sky! " Luffy roared angrily. Not only was Sauron stunned, but even Princess Wei said with a black line: "what a dull guy? Is it really all right for him to be captain? " "Hey ~ Luffy, listen to me, those people are" Unfortunately, before Solon finished his words, Luffy''s attack came. Solon avoided several times and found that Luffy was serious, and his anger slowly came up. The two senior spies who had been stopped by Sauron saw Luffy and Sauron fighting. They just took the opportunity to run to Wei Wei and planned to kill Wei Wei first! Chapter 35 "Give me enough! Asshole! " Sauron kicked Luffy and just ran into the spy team. The three were hit into the ruins together. "It really seems that we should kill you two guys who are in the way first!" Mr 5 got up from the ground, took a look at Lu Fei who was still on the ground and said. "Hahaha, well, since you want to do this, I don''t object!" Ms. flew a knife over Sauron with an umbrella on Valentine''s day. He is a person with the ability to weigh fruits and control his body weight. "Mr warrior, get away!" Watching Ms. Valentine''s Day approaching the sky over Sauron, Wei immediately warned loudly. "Now is not the time to avoid!" Sauron stared at the direction where Luffy was kicked, where Luffy was carrying the stunned mr5. On the other side, ye Luo made some food on the boat at will. After eating it, ye Luo found that his physical condition seemed to have recovered. Then he remembered that there seemed to be a potion to restore his strength and vitality in his backpack. Ye Luo didn''t use these foreign objects every time he fought because he didn''t want to use them, but it''s a good choice to heal after being injured. After drinking a bottle of life potion and eating two chicken legs and a fried rice, the vitality and physical strength have almost recovered, leaving only the internal power that has not been recovered. But ye Luo doesn''t intend to use pills to recover, because restoring internal power is actually cultivation. Usually, the effect of cultivation is the best after using up internal power. "It''s time to see our lovely princess!" After eating and drinking, ye fell off the boat and set off for the island. "Hey, hey ~ let''s compare whether it''s a swordsman or a martial Taoist!" When ye Luo found Luffy and Sauron, the two guys were dueling. However, after seeing the approaching Nami, ye Luo didn''t continue to approach. The little girl could seize the existence of the boat! "I remember Robin should have appeared at this time?" Seeing that there was no problem here, ye Luo turned to look at the coastline. "I see. That''s because of civil strife. You don''t have money, do you?" After Nami solved Luffy and Sauron, they found a place to sit down and chat. Weiwei also told them about herself, so Nami immediately determined that Weiwei had no ability to find a princess and pay them a huge 1 billion Bailey. "Ah? Who''s the boss of your Baroque club? " Luffy asked curiously. "Can''t say, can''t say, only this thing I can''t tell you, if I tell you, you will be in danger!" Princess Wei quickly waved her hand and said. "We don''t want to hear that kind of guy who can seek to seize other people''s country must be very powerful!" Nami shook her head and said with a smile. "Yes, although you are also very strong, you are definitely not the opponent of Croc klockdar, one of the seven martial seas under the king!" Nodded slightly and said solemnly. After a moment''s silence, Solon Tucao said, "are you make complaints about this?" "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter! No one else knows what''s going on here. I won''t say it again. Just pretend you didn''t hear it! " A tiny Leng, immediately embarrassed to say. Nami, who was just dying, immediately came to life, but before she could speak, there came the sound of wings flying. "What does that bird and otter do?" Asked Natsumi, pointing curiously at a bald eagle. "It''s unlucky for our boss to keep it in captivity. It''s specially used to inform the public!" Slightly stunned. "What? In other words, they will report to your boss about what happened just now, right? " Nami is going crazy. Why should she encounter such a thing. She also forgot that he had threatened Sauron to save Pico before. "Sorry, sorry!" She kept apologizing to Nami. She really made a slip of the tongue just now. "Forget it, I''ll go first! Although this period of time is very short, it has been taken care of by you. After that, let''s separate! " Nami walked alone towards the port. "Where are you going? Nami! " Luffy asked with some doubt. "Run while the other party doesn''t know what we look like!" Nami said without looking back. The Condor and sea otter, who had left before, flew back and thanked Nami for drawing on the paper. After they finished, they gave Nami a look, and then Nami came back with a sad face. On the paper in the sea otter''s hand, a portrait of Nami is being painted. "Well, I can''t even escape. It''s really hard life. Just entering the great route, I got into the king''s seven martial seas. I can''t live any longer!" Nami hid in the corner and cried alone. Luffy and Sauron were excited and talked about what kind of person the sand crocodile would be. On the other side, ye Luo, who came to the coastline, used the moon step to fly in the sky, and soon found his goal. There was a huge turtle sitting on it, a tall woman. "Yo, beauty, what''s a person doing here at night?" Ye Luo slowly fell onto the tortoise and said hello with a smile. Robin with a hat turned to look at Ye Luo, smiled and said, "so what are you going to do when you get on someone else''s boat?" "It''s all right. I just want to see what''s the difference between you and why sauro will be willing to give up his life for you! "Nicole robin" Ye Luo stood there, looked at Robin and said. When ye Luo said sauro''s name, Robin''s body trembled. However, seeing that ye Luo didn''t move, she didn''t move, but she began to accumulate strength behind her. "Who the hell are you?" Robin stared at the leaves and asked. "Well, I''m just an injured man. I was saved by a group of interesting pirates. I just found you here, so I came to say hello!" Ye Luo waved his hand to show Robin not to be nervous. "Just say hello?" Robin asked incredulously. "Yes! I''m relieved to see that you''re all right. You can''t know that the world has lost you! " Ye Luo smiled and said. "What is your purpose?" Robin felt that ye Luo was full of fog, which people couldn''t see through. "Don''t worry, my purpose is to say hello. It should be about time. I''ll go first. See you later!" With that, ye Luo jumped into the air and left directly. "Moon step? Conqueror? " Robin looked at the moon step used by Ye Luo and his eyes shrank. On the other side, standing on the coastline to send off ikalam, Luffy smiled and said ikalam''s very interesting words, but suddenly ikalam''s ship exploded directly, turning that sea area into a sea of fire. The people standing on the shore looked gloomy. Luffy shook his fist and said angrily, "very good! I remember! " "Luffy, wake up the other two first. We''re leaving now. The pursuers may have arrived!" Sauron also said with a serious look. "Tiny, go! If it is discovered, everything will come to naught! " Nami found that she was standing there without moving, so she came forward and said. But looking at the silent little bit her lips and stood there, namiton was distressed. She knew it was a strong child. "It''s all right. Luffy is very strong. We''ll send you to alabastein safely. They liberated the whole East China Sea with only four people. It''s just seven Wuhai under the king. It''s definitely not their opponent!" Nami hugged slightly and comforted painfully. After a rush, Luffy and others finally set sail smoothly. After getting Nami''s long and short explanation, the noisy usop and Shanzhi also lay quietly on the deck. "Be careful when you sail. Don''t hit the rocks. After all, you just escaped from the pursuers!" Robin, whom ye Luo had seen before, appeared on the merry again and sat on the railing to greet Luffy and them. "Who are you?" Everyone asked in surprise except slightly. "Why are you here? Mr. Sunday! " She looked at Robin with a slightly gloomy face and asked. "I saw Mr 8 over there just now," Robin said with a smile, holding his chin in one hand. "So, icaram was by you" stared at Robin with a slight hatred. "Who is he? What''s the code again? What''s her partner? " Nami asked curiously. "He is our boss, Mr 0''s partner. In fact, only she can know who our boss is!" She stared at Robin without blinking. "To be exact, I deliberately asked you to follow him to know his identity!" Robin said with a smile. "What? It''s a good man! " Luffy tooted his mouth and said discontentedly. "I know! At the same time, you told the boss that we already know his identity, right? " Roared slightly. "Ah? Still bad! " Luffy judges a person at will. "What is your purpose?" She yelled at Robin with slight anger, which made her lose her mind for a moment, because she asked others just now. Shaking his head, using his ability, he threw his weapon at her usop and Shanji as soon as he woke up and said with a smile: "don''t point such a dangerous thing at me!" "Ah ~ ~ it''s a beautiful lady!" Then I saw Shanzhi in front of Robin and immediately fell into the enemy. If robin was a woman just now, he would never use weapons against her. "Don''t worry, I haven''t received the instruction to kill you, but you are really unfortunate? I picked up a princess chased by Baroque! " Robin said with a smile. "Really? Why don''t I think they''re unfortunate? Maybe it''s the misfortune of the sand crocodile! " The cabin opened and a familiar figure of Luffy came out. Chapter 36 "Leaves fall!" Lu Fei and others shouted excitedly. Yes, the person who came out was the leaf falling back to the cabin. "Yo ~ beauty, meet again!" Ye Luo first said hello to Robin, then looked at Luffy and said, "I didn''t expect to be saved by you. What do you think this is?" "Ha ha, don''t care!" Luffy waved his hand and thought Ye fell to thank him. Ye Luo smiled, walked over and knocked his head, shook his head and said, "I don''t thank you. You''ve caused me a lot of trouble!" "What? Saved you and caused you trouble? " Lu Fei said angrily. "Is it because of klockdahl?" Nami thought for a moment and asked. She thought Luffy had provoked klockdar, and ye Luo, as a navy, naturally did not oppose Wang qiwuhai. "The sand crocodile is just a small problem. The problem is your father! You know, I haven''t shown up for so long. If the headquarters thinks I''m dead, this account will be charged to him! " Ye Luo pointed to Luffy and said with a headache. Originally, he wanted to find an opportunity to contact the dragon in Rogge town. His plan needs the help of the revolutionary army in many places. Now it seems that he can only find another opportunity. Everyone was surprised. How could this have anything to do with Luffy''s father? "My father? What''s his matter? Do I have a father? " Luffy asked curiously. "Ah? Haven''t you met him? Oh, your family is really unreliable! " Ye Luo shook his head and said with a smile. On the contrary, Shanzhi, Nami and others looked at Luffy as if they were thinking. If Luffy''s family has the same character as Luffy, it is really possible to do something that makes the child never see his father after birth. "The one who fought with me in Rogge town and wounded me is your father. He came to take you to sea. Otherwise, you think it''s so easy to escape from smog?" Ye Luo saw Luffy confused and said with a smile. "Really?" Luffy asked in surprise. "Forget it, there''s nothing to say after this kind of thing, but you seem to have many more members on board! Don''t you introduce me? " Ye Luo didn''t know where to move out a stool and sat down and asked. "Ah? By the way! " At this time, everyone remembered that there was another enemy on the ship, so they looked at Robin one after another. "Hehe, your name is Ye Luo, the famous genius of the Navy headquarters? I didn''t expect to be defeated in the East China Sea! Now I''m still recovering from injuries on the pirate ship. If the Navy knows, you won''t feel better! " Robin said with a smile. Knowing Ye Luo''s identity, she was finally relieved. "So what''s the matter with you looking for Luffy? As you can see, he saved me, so you can''t make a bad idea! " Ye Luo smiled and said to Robin. "Since you are on their ship, I don''t have to do anything, but this is the permanent pointer of alabastan!" Luo Bing smiled and threw a recording pointer at Lu Fei, and then returned to his turtle mount. "What is this?" Luffy asked curiously with a permanent pointer. "You should know that the great route islands and islands are only linked by magnetic force? Therefore, when sailing on the great route, there is no need to record the pointer. The one in your hand is the permanent pointer, which will always point to an island! " Ye Luo explained with a smile. "I see!" Luffy nodded and directly crushed the permanent pointer. "What are you doing?" Nami was going crazy. She finally had a permanent pointer. The fool broke it again. "I''m the captain of this ship. I''ll tell you how to go!" Luffy replied domineering. But the fist that greeted him was Nami''s love: "then you don''t have to break the pointer! It must be very expensive! " "So this is Princess Pico of alabastan?" Ye Luo got up and saluted slightly and asked. Nodded slightly and asked curiously, "I am!" She was very curious. It seemed that the Navy and Luffy had a good relationship. If they could get the help of the Navy, the situation of alabastan might be better. "By the way, ye Luo, the tiny country is suffering from rebellion. Can you help her?" Nami seemed to think of the problem and said. "This is very troublesome. First of all, klockdar is one of the seven armed seas under the king. Although I am also opposed to the seven armed sea system, as a navy, I have no right or position to fight him! In addition, there is no evidence. I can''t deal with it directly based on what you said. I think qiwuhai! " After hearing Nami''s statement, ye Luo shook his head and replied. "Well ~ ~" said Nami and Wei, somewhat disappointed. "But you don''t have to worry. Except klockdar, his subordinates don''t hang under his identity, so I''ll clean up those miscellaneous fish and buy you time! In addition, I will also go to alabastein and ask the Navy there to help your royal family suppress the rebellion, but I can only help you, not you, Luffy! " Ye Luo smiled and continued. "Hee hee, it doesn''t matter. I don''t need help. Just help me!" Lu Fei said with a smile. "Well, I''ve disturbed a lot of time on your ship. I''ll find an island to put me down later. I need to contact the headquarters, or I''ll kill the pot of Dazuo, but your father will carry it!" Ye Luo smiled and said to Lu Fei. "Ah ~ Ye Luo, are you leaving now?" Nami said reluctantly. What a powerful thug! He left without doing anything. He lost a lot! Nami was very unhappy. Ye Luo nodded and said, "your next stop should be the small garden. I''m not suitable to go there. There are two difficult guys there. I can''t help beating their attention when I go, so I''d better not go!" "Little garden? I''m really looking forward to it more and more! " Lu Fei said with a smile. When he arrived at a nearby uninhabited island, ye Luo said goodbye to Luffy and others. Then he used the trees on the island to make a small raft and rushed to the nearest naval branch. He didn''t go with Luffy. In part, he didn''t want to disturb Luffy''s growth rhythm, and in the other part, he had to go back and talk to the headquarters, otherwise it would be troublesome to treat him as a missing person. Naval headquarters marinfando. "Haven''t ye luodazuo heard yet?" The marshal of the Warring States period asked the naval signal soldier in front of him. "Report to marshal, I haven''t received any news from lieutenant general Yela. Lieutenant general smog has been looking for the nearby sea area for several days!" The Navy signalman saluted back. The Warring States period glared at Karp fiercely. It was all the old guy''s fault. He actually left Ye Luo alone in the East China Sea and met Karp''s son. That guy is not a person who will show mercy to the Navy. "Ah ha ha, the Warring States period, don''t worry, Xiaoye is not so easy to die!" Kapp said heartlessly. A few days later, ye Luo finally found a naval branch and contacted the headquarters. Because others were already on the great route, marshal of the Warring States period simply sent Ye Luo to continue patrolling the first half of the great route, and then returned to the naval headquarters. As for his warships and subordinates, the Warring States period has also asked them to sail and pick him up at Ye Luo''s branch. So for the rest of the time, ye Luo stayed in the naval branch for cultivation. After the first battle with the dragon, he found many deficiencies in evidence. The first is the endurance. Against his equal opponent, as long as he uses the eighteen dragon subduing palms and hasn''t killed his opponent, he will be defeated. It seems that the eighteen dragon subduing palms at this stage are not enough to become his killer mace. Although the moves are fierce, there are too many restrictions, and the lack of internal power is the problem he needs to solve most at present. However, Zixia''s magical skills are already intermediate mental skill secrets. Ye Luo can''t get any more secrets. But the good news is that his experience is not far from upgrading. If he had not promised to go to alabastein to help her, he would have gone all over the world to catch pirates. "Dazuo!" A female officer came to the place where ye Luo practiced. After saluting, she shouted excitedly. "It''s Lena ~ it''s here so soon!" Ye Luo opened his eyes and woke up from cultivation. The woman called Lena by Ye Luo is his adjutant. She was an orphan saved by Ye Luo when she was on a mission. Because she had no place to go, ye Luo took him back to the headquarters. As a result, when she returned to the headquarters, she found that Lena actually had very excellent swordsmanship talent, so ye Luo asked Jiyuan to teach Lena swordsmanship, because Jiyuan is the Navy with the best swordsmanship Ye Luo has ever seen. "Dazuo, everyone was worried about you. I learned that you were all right, so I came here in the fastest time!" Lena said with some excitement. "OK ~ OK ~ I''m not so easy to be killed!" Ye Luo waved his hand and said with a smile. When Lena was still in the headquarters, she heard that because Karp lost Ye Luo in the East China Sea, she met the revolutionist long. After the war, ye Luo''s life and death were unknown. The little girl didn''t give Karp a little face for this. "Come on, it''s time to go out and exercise!" Ye Luo stood up and said as she walked outside the door. Lena immediately followed and changed Ye Luo into the clothes of the senior assistant of the Navy headquarters. When ye Luo came to the port, he saw that his ship "Huaxia" had stopped there. All the navies on the ship were excited to look at Ye Luo. "Ha ha, let''s go. It''s time for us to sail!" Ye Luo stood at the bow of the dragon and announced loudly. His ship "Huaxia" was made to order with almost all the merits of Ye Luo. The bow is a dragon head, which is not a simple dragon shape like the red FOSS of shanks, but carved according to the dragon head made by Ye Long''s 18 dragon subduing palms, so it is very powerful and domineering. Chapter 37 At this time, on the Meili, Luffy and his group were sailing towards the next island. However, Nami, who saw the news, quietly hid the newspaper. There was news of the alabastan rebellion on it. She was afraid that she would be more worried after slightly seeing it, so she hid. But the weather is not as good as the people. After their hard struggle in the small garden, Nami''s clothes were burned out, so she was bitten by mosquitoes on the island. As a result, now she has a high fever. The illness of a sailor on a ship is definitely a fatal blow to the ship. "Will Nami die? Slightly, will it? " Yamaguchi asked sadly with tears streaming down his face. "Although it''s a fever, if you don''t understand the cause, you may lose your life. Does anyone on board know medicine?" Slightly kneeling by Nami''s bed, she asked while taking care of Nami. Luffy and usop pointed to Nami, indicating that Nami was the only person on board who knew some medical skills. "It doesn''t matter. Just eat more meat! Right, Yamaguchi? " Luffy said with a smile. "Usually, I am very attentive to Nami and Wei''s food. The selection and matching are the freshest. As for the food that is about to go bad and rot, it is for you to eat!" Yamaguchi calmly tells a fact. Usop was about to run away. The color cook was too much, but Luffy nearby said heartlessly, "well, that''s also delicious!" "But food can only play the role of conditioning, can not replace drugs, nor can it cure all diseases!" Yamaguchi looked at the painful Nami with some sadness and said. "40 degrees ~ ~ the temperature is rising again!" Slightly took out the thermometer on Nami and exclaimed. "Should there be a doctor in alabastein? Abbas should go straight! Pico, how long do we have to get to alabastein? " Lu Fei thought. "I don''t know, but it will take at least a week!" Said with a slight face and seriousness. "Is it really painful to get this disease?" Luffy asked with some doubt. At the same time, Yamaguchi and usop tilted their heads and replied, "I don''t know, I haven''t had it!" Micro is almost crazy. Who are these people? "If Nami keeps having such a high fever, the temperature of 40 degrees will kill Nami!" Said slightly worried. "What? Is Nami dying? "¡° Nami, don''t die! "¡° Wow ~ ~ " Three people, including Kalu duck, ran around the house in a panic at the same time. "Be quiet, now Nami needs to rest!" Slightly angry shouted to several people. "Now Nami needs a doctor. We should go to the doctor immediately!" Luffy shouted anxiously. "Slightly ~ ~ there is a newspaper in my drawer. Take it out and have a look!" Nami struggled to get up and said. "Nami, how are you? So soon? " Luffy several people saw Nami sit up and asked happily. "So what?" On the other side, the whole man with the newspaper was gloomy. "This is the newspaper three days ago, that is to say, the riots in alabastein have officially begun! Sorry, I hid it because I was afraid of you! " Nami said with difficulty. "Reading journals is very serious!" Luffy listened and explained the things in the newspaper slightly, and said expressionless. "I wish you could understand me, Luffy. We need to go to alabastein now, so don''t worry about me!" Nami struggled to get up and said. "But you don''t look well now, Nami. You need a doctor!" Usop exhorted. "It doesn''t matter. Thank you for your concern. I know my body!" Nami smiled and walked out the door. Out of the door, Sauron, who was sitting on the side of the ship, looked at Nami and said, "why did you come out? Don''t you want more rest? " "Ah ~ it''s already a cheap route. What do you think?" Nami just took a simple look and knew that the ship had deviated from its course. "The boat keeps going straight! You''d better go back and lie down like this! " Sauron frowned. "Hey ~ ~ I just can''t give it to you like this. What a headache! Wait a minute, the smell of the air has changed. This is "Nami holding her forehead with one hand while checking the weather. "Nothing. It''s sunny!" Sauron also looked around and found that the weather was fine and there was no problem. "No, go south, fill the rudder, turn the sail, the port side is windy!" Nami gave instructions immediately. Everyone, including paokou Sauron, moved. Although they were still asking why, when Nami ordered, everyone would obey her command. "Wow ~" Luffy came to Nami, touched her forehead, immediately screamed, took back his hand and said, "Nami, your head is so hot! We''d better stop the ship and go to the doctor! " "Don''t be wordy. This is my normal temperature. Now there''s a wind coming. Hurry to help!" Nami gasped as she spoke. At this time, Wei came out of the cabin and seemed to have something to say. Everyone stood there and looked at Wei. "You have let me take a boat. I shouldn''t have made any willful demands, but my country is suffering from an unprecedented crisis, so I must hurry back as soon as possible, and I can''t hesitate for a moment, so I must hurry back to alabastan as soon as possible!" Slightly stood at the cabin door, looked at everyone and said. "Of course, didn''t we promise you?" No one answered except Nami, who was silent. "Since everyone agrees, let''s hurry to find an island with a doctor!" She smiled and said, "the fastest speed of this ship is to cure Nami''s disease as soon as possible and then set off towards arabastam, isn''t it?" "Hee hee, yes, there is no faster speed than this!" Luffy smiled and said. "Oh, really doesn''t matter? As a princess, you have to worry more about your 1 million people? " Said usop with an affectation. "Yes, that''s why we want Nami to get better faster!" Smiled back. "Well said, slightly! I''m really impressed with you! " With a cigarette in his mouth, Yamaguchi didn''t turn into a mollusk for the first time. On one side, Sauron glanced slightly and whispered, "it''s really good spirit!" When Nami was in crisis here, ye Luo had already started from the branch towards arabastam. "Sir, don''t we go directly to alabastein?" Lena looked at the course of the warship and asked in surprise. "It''s too early to go now, so go find some appetizers first! Lena, have you made any progress in your swordsmanship? " Ye Luo picked up the wine glass, took a big drink and said. "Don''t worry, my Lord. Lena has been practicing hard. Although she can''t compare with adults, Lena has worked hard!" Lena saluted back immediately. "Don''t be so serious. Let''s see if there are pirates on the next island. After all, this is a great route. There is no lack of pirates. Only actual combat is the fastest cultivation!" Ye Luo smiled and said. "Yes, my Lord!" Lena is also eager to try. Soon, ye Luo''s warship came to an island, which did not belong to the route chosen by Luffy, so ye Luo had no taboo and directly landed on the island to the bar on the island. He saw at least three pirate ships searching the sea in the port, so coming to the bar is the quickest way to find them. "Navy? Why are they here? " A pirate sat in the corner of the bar and said curiously. "Well, everyone should know my identity, so everyone except the pirate should leave!" Ye Luo sat at the bar of the bar, ordered a glass of whisky and said with a smile. The owner of the bar smiled bitterly, sent the whisky Ye Luo needed, and then hid directly. "Where do you want to go, Phyllis the pirate?" At this time, Lena stopped a pirate who wanted to leave. The kind of pirate who doesn''t have a reward runs away, but Lena won''t let go of the pirate who gives a reward. She knows that ye Luo is specially watching this kind of pirate. "Navy! We didn''t provoke you, did we? Don''t go too far! " The pirate called Phyllis by Lena stared at Lena and said. "Phyllis the lion, offer a reward of 21 million!" Lena just read it out. "Well, the rest are enemies. Do you want to unite, or do you intend to take the opportunity to escape when I start?" Ye Luo drank up the wine in the glass, stood up and asked with a smile. "Zilong Dazuo, ye Luo! I didn''t expect to meet such a person. It seems that we will work together today! " A group of pirates in the corner got up and said in a deep voice. "The balloon pirate regiment, the head of the balloon man Grice, offered a reward of 43 million. Adults have a big fish!" Lena looked at the pirate in the corner and said happily. Before, they sat in the corner and couldn''t see clearly in the shadow. Now after they came out, Lena finally recognized them. "Aha ~ there''s no way. It''s the only way!" The Pirate Group on the other side also came out of the shadow. "40 million reward, Viper kalip!" Lena narrowed her eyes and looked at the man who was talking. Although the reward offered by this man is not comparable to Grice, the danger to her is even higher than Grice! "Give me a few bounty criminals and the rest to you. The soldiers quit and surround here. Don''t participate in our battle!" Ye Luo smiled with satisfaction and said. A bar on such an island can contribute 10400 diamonds to him, plus the original 15490 diamonds, directly breaking through 20000 points. Yes, when he was in Rogge Town, he caught the clown Bucky and the slippery fruit man. One was 1500 diamonds and the other was 500 diamonds, so he had 15490 diamonds. Chapter 38 "Sir, the port of alabastein is ahead!" Lena looked at the chart in her hand and asked Ye Luo. After that day, they swept two more islands, and the harvest was good. At least Ye Luo''s experience has reached 98%. They should be able to upgrade in these two days. "Come on, get ready to land!" Ye Luo thought and said. "Yes, my Lord!" After saluting, Lena ordered the sailors to go straight to the port city of arabastam, rape flower. At this time, Luffy and a group of people have also been close to alabastan, and Princess Wei''s heart is even more anxious. "Don''t worry, it''s fine!" Nami, who had been cured by Kureha''s medical mother, said with a little comfort. "Well, I just haven''t figured out what to do!" He sighed slightly, turned his head, saw an incredible scene on the sea and said, "what''s that?" "Eh ~ it looks like marshmallow!" Luffy''s mouth is watering. A few days ago, he stole Shanzhi''s food together with usop, Kalu duck and Tony Joba, the new ship doctor. Now there is no way. Several people fish there all day, and the bait is naturally Kalu duck. "It''s all right. It''s just water vapor. It''s caused by volcanoes on the seabed!" Nami looked and said. Soon the merry sailed past, only to catch a strange thing on Luffy''s and usop''s fishing rods. "Wow ~ ~ catch a demon!" Uthorp shouted in surprise. The human demon holding the Kalu duck seemed to be startled, then fell into the sea, and finally was fished up by Luffy and others. "I''m really sorry. I was saved by a pirate I didn''t know!" The human demon in Swan costume said politely. "You can''t swim?" Asked usop curiously. "Yes, I can''t swim because I ate the devil''s fruit!" The human demon said honestly. "Devil fruit? What are your abilities? " Asked usop again. "Well, since it''s so boring now, I''ll show you my ability!" Then the human demon began his performance. As like as two peas, he can imitate his own face with his right hand and touch his face. He can become exactly the same as his or her partner. Even species and gender can be crossed. Because he can become as like as two peas, and can become a woman like Nami, even with the same figure. And there is memory function. He can change anything he touches. So Luffy, Joba and usop immediately became good friends with the human demon, but soon the human demon''s ship came to pick him up. When he left, his men called him MR2 "Just now I seemed to see that he could become my father''s face. They must have done something with this!" After Mr 2 left, he recalled slightly and said decadent. Finally, the straw hat group discussed, drew a fork on the left arm, and then tied it up with a bandage. But before they landed, a large group of people gathered in a restaurant in rape flower, the port city of alabastein. "I heard that he died suddenly while eating food!" "What? Is it poisoning? " "Is there something wrong with the boss''s meal?" "I don''t know, but the restaurant owner has opened a shop here for a long time. I''ve never heard of such a thing!" Ye Luo, who had just come with Lena, suddenly had a bad feeling. Sure enough, after entering, a man with a white beard tattoo behind him, holding food in one hand and lying directly on the food, looked like he was dead. "My Lord, that tattoo is" Lena naturally noticed. "This bastard!" Ye Luo angrily walked over and slapped each other on the back. "Huh? Huh? What''s going on? Ah ~ ah ~ accidentally fell asleep! " Ace sat down again from the food pile and wiped his face on the lady''s skirt next to him. "Boss, why are there so many people here?" Ace asked the boss without knowing. The boss took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and didn''t mean to say it because everyone thought ace was dead. "Ace, you bastard, why did you run out again!" Ye Luo stood behind ace and said with a headache. "Oh ~ ~ Ye Luo! Long time no see! Why are you here, alabastin? " Ace greeted Ye Luo excitedly. "Are you here to catch Blackbeard?" Ye Luo suddenly thought of something. His face changed and asked. "Yes, you know?" Ace shrugged and said. "Didn''t I say something about Blackbeard?" Before ye Luo finished his words, he suddenly heard a familiar voice "rocket" Then he suddenly felt that his back was hit by something and directly knocked him and ACE away. "Ah, Xiba ~ ~ ~ Luffy, you smelly boy, today I will act on behalf of heaven and accept you as the king of trouble!" The fallen leaves climbing out of the ruins naturally know what happened just now. Originally, this treatment should be Smog''s, but because of his own business, smog delayed the time to pursue Luffy, so now smog has just entered the great route. "Boss, I want to eat, eat!" Luffy sat in his seat and shouted to the boss. "Then I advise you to run away!" Although he soon brought food to Luffy, the boss stammered. "Why?" Luffy asked while eating food. "Do you see this big hole?" The boss pointed to the hole next to him and asked. "Is it the decoration style of your store? It''s strange! " Luffy nodded and said as he ate. "You make complaints about it." "I did it? When did I get it? " Luffy asked in surprise. "Did you feel anything when you came in?" The boss wiped his sweat and asked. Luffy ate and recalled, as if he had really hit something. "Two people, one is the senior officer of the rear admiral, who thinks he is the senior admiral of the headquarters of the Navy, and the other is a pirate with a white beard Pirate Group tattoo!" The boss pointed to Lena, who was extremely angry behind Luffy, and said. "Are you kidding, asshole? Where did you come from? Bastard boy" didn''t fly as far as ye Luo. Ace, who landed next to him, scolded while walking. However, before that, Lena took out her Sabre first. Her most respected adult was attacked by the pirate who only knew to eat when she came in. Unexpectedly, she dared to sit here and eat. "The pirate Munch D. Luffy offered a reward of 30 million Bailey! I will punish you in the name of major commander of the Navy headquarters! " Lena drew her knife angrily and startled Luffy who was eating. "Navy? Major? It seems that just now the boss said he bumped into a senior assistant! Dazuo, ye Luo and the smoker in Rogge town seem to be Dazuo! " Luffy tilted his head, avoided Lena''s chop, then opened his mouth and wrapped all the food in his mouth. "Thank you for your hospitality!" Luffy put his hand in his mouth, bowed to the boss and ran away. Lena naturally wouldn''t let him escape. She followed Luffy and chased him out. Ace, who had just walked in, saw Luffy''s back and chased out without saying a word. "Eat overlord meal?" Looking at the dramatic scene, the boss said foolishly. "Boss, where''s the pirate who just hit me?" When the leaves fall, let alone Luffy and ACE, even Lena is gone. "Ran away!" The boss was stunned and said, "Mr. Navy, they are your friends. Do you think the meal money is?" "These bastards! I can''t spare them. I dare to eat overlord food in civilian restaurants! " Ye Luo roared and followed him out. The boss blinked and looked at the leaf falling that was almost missing. He suddenly felt the deep malice of the world to him. "These bastards, I caught them and had to kill them!" Ye Luo is still blushing. He has never been so ashamed since he became a navy and set his ambition. If he usually takes Lena, he won''t take money with him. Lena is responsible for checking out, so he doesn''t have money at all, otherwise he doesn''t need to escape in such an embarrassing way. However, after running a few steps, ye Luo stopped again, because he thought that there seemed to be a lot of money in his system. It was Bailey! "It''s all the fault of ACE and Luffy. Even my IQ has decreased with them!" Ye Luo sighed and stopped pursuing them. Ace knows Lena, so he shouldn''t hurt Lena. As for Luffy, Luffy and Lena are at most half weight, and he doesn''t have to worry. "Call all the navies nearby immediately and stop the pirate for me!" Lena yelled when she saw the Navy patrolling on the road. The navy who was patrolling was stunned. Seeing major Lena''s clothes, he immediately shouted loudly and began to summon the Navy, and chased after Luffy. "Asshole, Lena, that''s my brother!" Ace, behind Lena, kept following her. He knew that Lena was Ye Luo''s man and could not really attack her, so he had to chase her like this. On the other side of the harbor, Lena finally caught up with Luffy. It happened that Solon and they were all here, so Lena directly surrounded them with the Navy. "You can really make trouble. How can you go out and provoke the whole city''s navy?" Nami is teaching Luffy a lesson loudly. "I don''t want to. I''m just having dinner in a restaurant!" Luffy said wrongfully. "Think about how to break through now! More and more navies! " Yamaguchi said with a cigarette in his mouth. Chapter 39 "It''s all right. We''ll escape directly to the ship later. We''re just here for supplies. We''ll get on the ship directly later, and then we can reach the desert along the inland river!" She was very clear about the situation here, smiled and said. "OK, Navy, let''s stop it. You get on the ship first!" Sauron drew out his weapon and said. "Feng pendulum cut!" Lena, who came up after her, cut at Luffy with a knife. "Jianhao?" Sauron was stunned. This was the first time he saw a swordsman about his age. "Yangyan!" Suddenly, a flame appeared, collided with the chopper and offset each other. "Lena, don''t do it yet!" Ace appeared in front of Luffy and blocked the attack for him. "Who is this guy?" Sauron asked with some displeasure. Originally, he wanted to fight the female Navy, but ace interrupted him. "Ace?!" Luffy shouted in surprise. He didn''t answer Sauron''s words. "Luffy, you haven''t really changed at all!" Ace looked back at Luffy and said with a smile. "Portcas D. ace, you''d better get out of the way, or I don''t mind attacking you!" Lena stared at Luffy and said to ace. "Lena, this is a misunderstanding. He is my brother, Luffy! Ye Luo knows him! " Ace quickly waved his hand and said. He knew that the little girl was a little scary. She was very popular in the headquarters of the Navy. He didn''t want to follow his father''s old road and be chased by old man Kapp all over the sea. According to Ye Luo, the little girl can eat better than him in the Navy headquarters. Not only Kapp likes it, but also because her master is only garden, so the crane also likes the little girl very much. The most incredible thing is that the little girl is very loved by the three generals, which makes Ye Luo very strange. You should know that the three generals today are not easy to contact. The first is the Green Pheasant. It looks lazy, but it has its own set of principles. People who don''t have an appetite can''t even say a word. In addition, the old man Huang ape is the same. Although his mouth is terrible, he won''t be soft if he really wants to start. Ye Luo competed with him and was almost defeated. Moreover, no one knows what that guy thinks all day. Finally, the red dog is the last person Ye Luo wants to contact. He is a person who believes in justice. This kind of person can''t be provoked. Let''s say the simplest metaphor. After ordinary people do bad things, they have more or less other thoughts, such as fear and guilt, but the red dog can''t. He thinks what he does is just and won''t do bad things. There are really bad results, It''s also someone else''s fault. It''s someone else who misunderstood his justice. Therefore, ye Luo always keeps a distance from these three people, but Lena is different. I don''t know why. The three guys love Lena very much. Even the old man Huang ape is willing to compete with Lena. To know the whole navy headquarters, no one can invite the office worker Huang ape to guide the competition. If so, the end will be the same as ye Luo, Beaten half dead and carried away by medical forces. So to sum up, ACE doesn''t want to provoke the whole bomb. "He hurt my Lord!" Lena said persistently and stubbornly. "That''s a misunderstanding!" Ace said helplessly. You know, he''s also one of the victims! So ace looked at Luffy with some resentment. The rest were confused. It seemed that Luffy had caused the fall of the leaves, and then provoked the Navy. "Me? I haven''t seen the leaves fall. How can it be me! " Luffy shouted wrongfully. "I saw it with my own eyes. Ace was also there. Do you still want to sophistry? Damn pirate! " Lena is enraged by Luffy and is ready to attack again. Ace knew that ye Luo wasn''t here at this time and couldn''t explain clearly, so he asked Luffy and others to leave first. He resisted here. "Luffy, is it really OK for us to leave like this? Your brother seems to be afraid of the Navy! " Asked Thrawn as he ran towards the merry. Just now, Luffy explained his relationship with ACE to them, so everyone knows that ACE is Luffy''s brother, and ye Luo has a good relationship with ACE. It seems that he has drunk the wine of friendship, so he also treats Luffy as his brother. "Don''t worry, ACE is very strong!" Luffy was very relieved of ace. When the king crossed the desert, he sent a letter to the king, but it was not easy for him to write it alone. "Although ace is very strong, I''m also very powerful now. If I duel again, I won''t lose to him!" Luffy leaned against the side of the ship, laughing and boasting. "Who do you say you won''t lose?" Ace suddenly jumped on the merry and asked Luffy. "Ace ~!" Luffy shouted happily. "My ignorant brother has been taken care of by everyone! Thank you! " Ace first said hello to Luffy''s partner. He was not polite like Luffy''s brother. "Yes, indeed!" The crowd nodded and bowed back. "Ace, why are you here?" Luffy asked curiously. "Huh? Didn''t you get my letter to you? Ah ~ forget it, it''s not important anyway. "Ace touched his head and said," I happened to work nearby recently. I learned you were nearby, so I came to see you. How about you? Would you like to come to our white beard Pirate Group? Of course, your partner can also come! " "No!" Luffy readily refused. "Ha ha, I knew it would be like this. Don''t mind, just think I didn''t say it!" Ace said with a smile. "White beard? So the tattoo on your back is true? " Usop said with some surprise. "Yes, this is my pride! I will help him become the pirate king, not you, oh, Luffy! " Ace said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter. Just have a fight then!" Luffy said easily. Ace smiled and said nothing. "Come inside and talk. I''ve prepared tea!" Yamaguchi said to ace with tea. "It''s all right. You''re welcome. It''s not an important thing anyway. The people in the navy have retreated, so don''t worry!" Ace squatted on the side of the ship and said with a smile. "By the way, speaking of the Navy, what''s the matter with Ye Luo? He said he had drunk the wine of friendship with you! " Luffy asked curiously. The other members also listened with their ears open. They were also curious. When can the pirate become sworn to the Navy? "What about him? He is a very interesting guy. I met him when I first went to sea. At that time, he was not a navy, but a bounty hunter. He seemed to have a high enthusiasm for chasing bounties. " Ace thought for a moment and recalled, "later that guy met the old man and made an agreement with the old man. He must catch me!" "Grandpa?" Luffy said in surprise. "That''s right, so in Rogge Town, he designed me and smog, and finally he caught us accidentally, but we had a good time together at that time, so he didn''t want to give me to the old man, but he was very persistent about the agreement, so he gave me to the old man and saved me from the old man, For this reason, he was badly hurt by the old man''s fist. Later, I heard that he was taken back to the headquarters by the old man! " Ace said with a smile. "Luffy, is your grandfather a navy?" Nami finally heard something and asked. "Yes!" Luffy nodded back. Everyone was speechless. Grandpa was a navy. Why are both grandchildren pirates? "Some time ago, he achieved success in training in the headquarters, so he began to catch pirates at sea. Because of his outstanding strength, he soon emerged. Later, we met in the new world, talked a lot with each other, and finally drank the wine of friendship. He is a very thoughtful and powerful guy!" Ace sighed. At that time, he listened to Ye Luo''s plans and dreams. At first, he felt very flustered, but later he was convinced by his huge plan. Although now he felt that ye Luo could not succeed, he still looked forward to the day when ye Luo really did it. "I see!" Luffy nodded, pretending to understand. "Forget it, give you this, that''s good!" Ace handed Luffy his life paper. "Life paper?" Luffy said in surprise. "Ah? You know him? " Ace was surprised this time. Although this thing is not a high-end thing, it is only available in the new world. Luffy, who has not been to the new world, should not know it. "Ye Luo also gave me one and told me how to use it!" Luffy grinned and said. "I have a stupid brother. He is very worried. You can''t help him, can you? But Luffy still has to ask you! " Ace smiled and greeted Luffy''s friends, and then jumped back into his boat. "Won''t you stay a little longer?" Luffy stayed. "No, I have something to do this time. I''ll hunt down the most criminal. He was originally a member of the second team of the white bearded pirate regiment, but he ran away after killing his companion. As his captain, I must arrest him, or I won''t go back! The next time we meet, it will be at the peak of the pirate, Luffy! " Ace explained with a smile. "Ha ha, I''ll be there soon!" Luffy replied confidently. "Is that a lie? Luffy''s brother is so calm? Not at all! " Nami looked at ace with disbelief and said. "I thought he was more stupid than Luffy!" Usop also said with some disbelief. "This sea is really magical. Anything can happen!" Yamaguchi nodded as if he knew the sea. Although they have all seen Ye Luo, ye Luo and Luffy are not related by blood, so it''s nothing to behave normally, but this ace is different. They think this is their brother who is related by blood with Luffy, so they are so surprised. Chapter 40 Ace who left was blocked by five pirate ships of Baroque working society. They wanted the bounty on ACE because they were bounty hunters. Unfortunately, ACE made only one move and five pirate ships were destroyed. "Bastard, who let you rob my experience value?" When ye Luo''s voice came, ace was surprised, but thinking of Ye Luo''s intention, ACE didn''t stop at all and ran away directly. Seeing ace escape, ye Luo was helpless. On the sea, ACE''s small flame accelerated to wear, and he couldn''t catch up. At this time, he missed those advanced body methods in the mall even more. "Luffy, have you met ace?" Ye Luo asked Luffy when he came to the Meili. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Knowing about ace and ye Luo, Luffy has more identification with Ye Luo. "That guy, do you know where he''s going?" Ye Luo asked, gritting his teeth. "I don''t know!" Luffy shook his head and said. "His brother said the good thing was that one of his men made a mistake, so he went after him!" Yamaji stood up and said. "Yes, yes, yes! That''s what he seems to say! " Luffy nodded, like I remembered. "Didn''t he say the exact location?" Ye Luo asked anxiously. "No! So? " Even if Luffy is an idiot, he feels something wrong at this time. "Fool, why don''t you stop him? Blackbeard is not so easy to catch!" Ye Luo knocked Luffy''s head and said. "Well, it''s all right. Ace is very strong. He killed five pirate ships with one punch just now!" Luffy said with a silly smile. "Hoo ~ what if I say that ACE''s life will be in danger if he catches up? Do you still think so? Who do you think they are? Black beard is the old man on the white beard boat. Luffy, your strength is still too weak! " Ye Luo rarely said something important. Luffy''s face slowly became serious, put on his hat again and said, "I will surpass you!" "Fool, is that the point? Forget it, I was going to wish you a hand, but now the matter over ace is more urgent, so I asked my adjutant to help you. The port is good. You confronted the female major assistant. Her name is Lena. Her strength is average. You don''t have to count on her too much! I have to go after ACE, or he''ll be in big trouble! " Ye Luo and Luffy finished and left directly with yuebu. "Do you think our strength is really weak?" After ye Luo left, Lu Fei asked in a deep voice. This is the second time ye Luo said that his strength is not enough. Shanzhi and Sauron didn''t speak. Shanzhi''s hometown is Vince Mok, a big family in the North Sea, so he did see the strong. Sauron fought with eagle eye, so he knew the gap with the world. "It''s all right, Luffy. There''s a gap between you and them in age. I believe you won''t be worse than them in two years. You can''t be discouraged if you want to become a pirate king!" Nami cheered Luffy and said. "I think Luffy is very powerful!" The little pet is no, it''s Qiaoba, the laughing boat doctor, and it''s some admirers who say to Luffy. "Hoo ~ suddenly I''m looking forward to klockdahl. Let him try my level!" Luffy narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction of the rain. After the Meili left, ye Luo first found Lena and asked him to help Luffy put down the rebellion of alabastan, and then left alone. Although Lena was reluctant, she was willing to abide by Ye Luo''s orders. Moreover, it was also their navy''s obligation to protect the kingdom of alabastan, so she took the Navy directly to the capital of alabastan. Ye Luo, who left alone, did not immediately look for ace. He knew that ACE and Luffy would meet again, so he went straight to the "spider cafe" where Baroque senior spies gathered. He wanted to go there to make up for the last bad experience. Moreover, some of those senior spies seemed to have a reward. He didn''t mind earning a wave. However, before he got to the spider coffee shop, he met several pirates on the way. After cleaning up, he actually upgraded. Therefore, ye Luo was too lazy to run over again. Instead, he casually found a hotel and began to check his harvest. "Congratulations on the upgrade of host level. Gain 5 points of freedom attribute and 1 point of skill" This is a reminder that will remain unchanged for ten thousand years after the upgrade. Here are the rewards for completing the main task. "Congratulations to the host on completing the main task. You have gained experience value 1000, diamond 1000, money 500000 and primary secret collection * 1!" It''s not advanced basic skills, but directly jumped one level and became a primary secret collection. Is it because I have reached the level of all three basic skills, or because it was originally like this? Ye Luo looked at the reward and was confused. However, although the primary secret collection was not very helpful to him, it was given for nothing. "You have used the primary secret collection and obtained the primary move secret collection" hundred battles shooting " "Eh? Ben was shot? This is for me to use a long gun as a weapon in the future? " Ye Luo touched his head. Although he was not sure what weapon to use, it was no harm to learn first. "Look at the changes in the mall!" Ye Luo thought and opened the mall directly. "This is" Ye Luo looked at a completely different mall and felt his head. He was a little confused. The things sold are still the same, and the price has not changed, but the style of the mall has changed. The previous single draw has disappeared, leaving only ten consecutive draws, and another newly opened lottery house. Finally, there are two new functions, secret collection advancement and secret collection replacement. Ye Luoxian opened a new function. The advanced secret collection is to exchange ten primary secret collections for one immediate intermediate secret collection, ten intermediate secret collections for one advanced secret collection, and ten advanced secret collections for one unique secret collection. The replacement is to spend diamonds to randomly exchange the secrets they don''t want. Once for 5000 diamonds of the same type and once for 10000 diamonds of different types. Ye Luo calculated that the money to buy ten secret collections is much cheaper than the advanced one, but considering that secret collections are sometimes rewarded in the task, it is also a good function. For example, if you haven''t learned the shooting secret collection just now, you can stay and use it when you use the advanced intermediate secret collection. After reading the new function, ye Luo opens the new lottery house again and finds that there is no big difference between you and before. It is to subdivide the categories of each lottery. For example, if ye Luo only wants to draw secrets, click the secret collection turntable, and he can only draw secrets, and other items will not appear. However, among the several roulettes here, the roulettes of secrets and treasures are drawn once with 10000 diamonds, so ye Luo can''t guarantee that he will draw anything. Although other roulettes are cheaper, he doesn''t lack them at all and isn''t really playing games, so many props are chicken ribs for ye Luo. Chapter 41 "So what do you want to buy? Or draw the turntable once? " Ye Luo looked at his diamond. There were more than 30000 diamonds, which were bought by sweeping away the pirates before. "Forget it, you''d better wait until 120000 and buy advanced secrets directly!" Ye Luo has long been interested in a secret collection of self Dharma. Bodhidharma''s "crossing the river with a reed" is among the high-level body Dharma secrets, worth 120000 diamonds. But seeing the new turntable, ye Luo couldn''t help but want to draw it again. "Just once, take the secret collection and treasure once each. Anyway, it''s 20000. It''s a big deal to find klockdar. I remember that after he was deprived of qiwuhai identity, the reward was restored. It''s more than 80 million! Almost a lottery diamond. " Ye Luo touched his chin and finally decided to draw. After bathing and dressing, ye Luo first opened the secret collection. "You used 10000 diamonds and got a chance to extract the secret collection!" "You used the secret collection extraction and obtained the intermediate body method secret collection" no trace in the snow! " Ye Luo was stunned. It was an intermediate body method secret collection. What is this? Tell me not to buy advanced ones? Make do with the intermediate one first? Ye Luo hesitated. He didn''t know whether to store this script first to promote or use it directly. "It seems that I have bad luck today. Do you want to smoke this treasure?" Ye Luo touched his chin and finally decided to take it out, because he didn''t know what the treasure contained now. After taking it out once, he had a general idea. "You used 10000 diamonds and got a treasure extraction opportunity!" "You used treasure extraction to obtain xuanbing Bi fire wine * 1" Ye Luo was stunned, wine? Nima smoked a pot of wine? The bottle is carved by Ye Bi. It''s a bottle of wine. I''m afraid it''s carved by Ye Bi''s chin. I''m afraid it''s green. It''s good to take it out of the bottle. I''m afraid it''s carved by Ye Bi''s chin. However, he didn''t drink it in a hurry, but took back the xuanbingbi hot wine and looked carefully from his backpack. "Xuanbing Bi fire wine: it is made from Jiujiu pill and Huodan. After drinking it every time, it needs to be melted with internal power to improve its internal power cultivation." "It''s a treasure to increase internal power!" Ye Luo widened her eyes and looked carefully again. "It''s true! It''s really a treasure to increase internal power. There''s nothing in the mall. Sure enough, life still needs gambling! Take a chance. A bicycle becomes a motorcycle! " Ye Luo excitedly took out the xuanbing Bi fire wine and couldn''t wait to drink it. "Hoo ~ good wine!" Baijiu entrance is the flavor of previous Baijiu, but it is not spicy, very good entrance. "Ah, this is" When wine enters the body, the internal force in the body is like fire. Ye Luo quickly melts it with internal force according to the tips. After a while, ye Luo opened his eyes again and looked at the dark ice and green fire wine on the table. Just a mouthful of wine is worth his days of hard cultivation, but this pot of wine is too few. I''m afraid the increased internal power is limited. However, it''s worth it to know that the treasure extraction can obtain this treasure. Resisting the urge to finish the black ice and green wine in one breath, ye Luo began to hesitate. Looking at the remaining 11549 diamonds, he wanted to smoke the treasure again! If the treasure turntable contains things that cannot be purchased by the mall, it is definitely the most worthwhile to extract this turntable. "It''s a diamond, isn''t it? Small money doesn''t go, big money doesn''t come, big deal doesn''t fly, go and clean up all the bounty criminals in Baroque studio first! " Ye Luo thought fiercely. "Please, please! Another treasure to increase internal power! " Ye Luo asked God to tell the Buddha! "You used treasure extraction and obtained dragon blood beads * 1" "Dragon blood beads? What is it? Sounds big! But it should not be something that increases internal power. " Ye Luo quickly opened his backpack and looked. "Dragon blood bead: the variant in dragon bead has unknown effect and can be refined in the body!" "The effect is unknown?" Ye Luo looked at the introduction of the system in surprise. Ye Luo took out the dragon blood bead from his backpack. He saw a blood colored bead shining slightly, not as tall as he thought. "How does this thing get into the body? "Eat directly?" Ye Luo was a little embarrassed, but he thought that blood was used to make the treasure recognize its owner in the novel, so ye Luo pierced his fingertips and then dropped blood. The blood Dragon Ball lit up a little, absorbed the blood, and then it was the same as before. "Do you really want to eat it? Or "Ye Luo thought for a moment, then cut a hole in his left arm with a dagger again, and then slowly close the dragon blood bead to the wound. He wanted to try whether the dragon ball could absorb his blood all the time. If he could absorb it all the time, wouldn''t he want to die if he took the blood dragon ball into his body? Just to his surprise, the blood Dragon Ball melted directly into his body from the wound after it was close to the wound of his arm. "Fuck!" Ye Luo was shocked and hurriedly examined his body carefully. Finally, next to his heart, he found the blood dragon ball, but it seemed that the blood dragon ball did not absorb his blood, otherwise he would definitely be sucked into the body. "Is this a filter? Or is it of other use? " Ye Luo observed for a long time and found that the blood passing through the heart actually flows directly to the blood dragon ball. It seems that after filtering the blood dragon ball, it flows to the whole body, and then returns to the heart and filters from the blood dragon ball again. This is an infinite cycle. "Eh ~ my strength" Ye Luo clenched his fist a little and found that his body strength seemed to be stronger, so he quickly opened the character attribute table and found that both strength and speed increased a lot. "It seems that this thing has been filtering my blood and making me stronger!" Ye Luo narrowed his eyes and stared at his attributes. Although there was no change, ye Luo felt that his physical strength had been getting stronger, but it was very weak. "Try again with internal power!" After observing for a long time, ye Luo was sure that this thing would not cause damage to himself, and then controlled the internal force in his body and slowly approached xuelongzhu. However, xuelongzhu seemed not interested in internal force and did not respond at all. Ye Luo did not dare to stimulate this thing too much. In case of explosion, he would be the first to die. "Hoo ~ today''s harvest is good. It seems that it''s time to find the trouble of the bounty offender!" Ye Luo stretched himself and said to himself with a smile. However, he was just about to get up and was suddenly stunned. He had just scratched a hole in his arm, but now there was no more, leaving only a shallow white seal. "What is the recovery rate? Is it the function of blood dragon beads? " Ye Luo picked up the dagger again and cut his arm. The blood slowly flowed out, but it was much slower than usual. After only a little, it stopped. Ye Luo wiped the blood and watched the wound on his arm slowly recover. "Finally ~ ~ finally, there are abnormal bodies compared with you two dimensional characters. Ha ha treasure, it''s really a treasure!" Ye Luo laughed wildly with excitement. Whether at the naval headquarters or when catching pirates, ye Luo found the people in this world. His recovery ability was abnormal. For example, Sauron was cut by the eagle eye. With such a serious injury, he wrapped it up and went straight away. He could continue to fight in kekexi village. If ye Luo is replaced, he will definitely die without effective treatment, so this is also his weakness. According to old man Karp, the forging is not enough, so he has to continue to strengthen his body. Now I spent 20000 diamonds and got the xuanbing Bi fire wine to strengthen my internal power and the blood dragon ball to strengthen my body. What else is not satisfied? That night, ye Luo didn''t sleep. He first practiced the intermediate body method "no trace in the snow", and then turned the whole pot of dark BingBi fire wine into his own internal power. Then he refilled a pot of wine with the Jasper wine pot. Although it didn''t have the effect of increasing internal power, it was very stylish to drink wine alone. It was a sharp weapon for 13. The next morning, ye Luo set out again. He changed his direction and went to the rainy place. He doesn''t remember whether the rest of the Baroque staff had a reward, but there is one person who absolutely has it, that is Nicole robin! Ye Luo remembers that her first appearance was a reward of 79 million, so ye Luo directly hit Robin''s attention. Anyway, he has tried. As long as he has arrested the bounty offender, the system will only give the bounty once. It doesn''t matter whether to kill or let go after the arrest. However, when ye Luo stepped into the rain, the system suddenly prompted the sound for a long time: "Branch Mission: catch the pirate klockdar! Reward: 10000 diamonds, 10000 experience, 1 million money, random turntable lucky draw! " "Finally, I stayed in the headquarters too long. I almost forgot what the task prompt sound was like!" Ye Luo''s eyes lit up and looked at the biggest casino in the rain, where klockdar''s base camp was! However, ye Luo does not intend to catch the sand crocodile now. The task instruction is to catch the pirate klockdar. The current sand crocodile is still qiwuhai, which does not belong to the pirate sequence. Strictly speaking, it belongs to the friendly sequence of the Navy, so ye Luo can''t guarantee that if you defeat the sand crocodile now, you can get the task reward and the original reward of the sand crocodile. If you are impulsive now, you only get the experience value and don''t get the diamond, it will be embarrassing! So now ye Luo''s goal remains the same, and he still goes for Robin. When ye Luo came to the casino in Yudi, he took out some Bailey for chips and played in the casino at will. Even if he didn''t cheat, it was difficult for him to lose money with Ye Luo''s current hearing and memory. Therefore, ye Luo''s chips doubled soon, which also attracted the attention of Casino personnel. Chapter 42 "Sir, there''s a lot of fuss outside. Do you want to go to the VIP inside? That''s where you fit in with your position and strength! " A beautiful attendant quickly found Ye Luo and asked with a smile. "Can I see your boss? I want to play with her! " Ye Luo smiled and said. The beautiful attendant was stunned. Few guests came to the casino to play with the boss. You know, even in this outfield, they actually cheat, but they are more restrained. After going inside, no matter how much you win, the casino will make you spit out, not to mention playing with the boss of the casino. There is no doubt that they will lose. "Sorry, I can''t answer you now. I have to ask the boss for instructions!" The beautiful attendant soon recovered and said with a smile. "Do you want to see if I have that qualification? Or are you afraid I don''t have that strength? " Ye Luo smiled, got up and made a gesture of invitation to let the beautiful attendant lead the way. "That''s not true, but our boss is often not in the store, so he can''t answer the guests right away!" The beautiful attendant covered her mouth and smiled back. Soon, they came to a room with VIP written on it. "The guest has a rest. I''ll ask the boss to see if the boss is free to play with the guests!" After saluting, the beautiful attendant left the door. In addition to Ye Luo, there were several tables of guests in the room. When they saw Ye Luo coming in, they just glanced and continued their gambling career. Obviously, they didn''t take ye Luo to heart. Ye Luo didn''t care either. He casually went to the sofa and sat down. Soon, a male attendant brought red wine and asked Ye Luo what he needed. Ye Luo shook his head and asked, "what are some playing methods here?" "The chips here are changed from 100000 Bailey. Over there is the poker area. The rules can be negotiated by the guests themselves. It''s not fixed to see what people like to play! This is the dice area, mainly guessing the size and so on, there is no difference! Finally, this area is the area of other gambling equipment. If the guests like it, they can go and have a look by themselves, and then tell the attendant. The attendant will help the guests in the rest area and ask if they have the same hobbies to play together! " The male attendant introduced Ye Luo after saluting. "Bukui is the largest casino in Yudi. The scale is different!" Ye Luo nodded, got up and went to the dice area. He could hear the numbers of dice by listening. Although the casino had cheating means, ye Luo didn''t come to win money. He just wanted to see Robin. After a while, ye Luo pressed the chips on the "small" area again, and then looked at the charge official with a smile. The other gamblers followed Ye Luo to bet. As for what to see Robin, if you don''t care about winning or losing, ye Luo just wanted to say "really fragrant"! It''s too easy for ye Luo, who has internal power, to cheat in the casino. However, at the beginning, ye Luo didn''t intend to cheat, so he bet with luck. However, after he narrowly won several times, the charge official began to target him, which made Ye Luo a little angry. Aren''t you aiming at? Well, I''ll play with you! Therefore, ye Luo, who uses internal power, quickly accumulates chips to the level of millions. The charge officials who throw dice have changed several times, but they still can''t stop Ye Luo. The key is that they don''t know how ye Luo does it. The dice are theirs. The mechanism also checked that there is no problem, but the dice points are wrong. "What? Don''t you open it? " Ye Luo smiled and asked the officer who kept wiping the sweat on his forehead. "Yes, go! Drive! " "Ha ha, today''s little brother is really lucky. He can''t stop it!" "Yes ~ Yes! Thanks to my brother''s blessing, I''ve made some money! " The gamblers around laughed and said. "I didn''t expect you to bet!" Just as the collector was about to open the dice cover, Robin''s voice sounded from behind Ye Luo. "It''s just fun. It''s an interest and can''t be the main business! Is your boss here? " Ye Luo smiled and looked at the number of dice after he Guan opened it and said. "I''m the store manager here!" Robin smiled, sat in the position of the charge officer he had just left, and said. "In that case, please change these into money, and I''ll bet all the rest!" Ye Luo took out his own chips and gave them to the beautiful attendant next to him, smiling and saying. Robin smiled and nodded to the attendant, then shook the dice casually and asked, "is there anything else to bet?" The gamblers around looked. Finally, most of them chose to bet behind Ye Luo. As long as a few people saw that things were wrong, they left with their winning chips. Seeing everyone betting, Robin smiled and opened the dice cover and said, "it seems that I won this time!" Although the people around him were not satisfied when they saw the big opening, and even began to blame Ye Luo, ye Luo didn''t care, but got up and left with Robin. As for the remaining gamblers who suspected him or the casino, ye Luo didn''t care at all. "I don''t know. As a navy, what are you doing here?" In the VIP room of the casino, Robin narrowed his eyes and asked. "Of course I came to catch the pirate!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Pirate? My boss is not a pirate! " Robin smiled and replied. "Of course, so I''m here to catch you!" Ye Luo''s words fell and went straight to Robin. Although Robin''s combat power is not high, her flowers and fruits are also in some trouble, so it''s better to start first. "Second round flower ¡¤ master" Robin retreated and tried to attack Ye Luo to buy time, because she knew that klockdar was watching here. "Boom ~" "boom ~" With only one punch, Robin was directly beaten by Ye Luo, and even the two arms just formed on him dissipated directly. "Nicole Robin, son of the devil, I officially announce your arrest!" Ye Luo looked down at Robin lying in the rubble and said. "Navy, you seem to have crossed the line, here! It''s my place! " Ye Luo''s words fell. A pile of sand suddenly appeared in front of him, and then slowly turned into klockdar. "Sand crocodile, I advise you not to make a mess. She is not someone you can control!" Ye Luo glanced at klockdar, ignored him, mentioned the injured Robin and was ready to leave. "Have you got something wrong? You''re in trouble with me now! " Klockdar turned into yellow sand to block the way of leaf falling. "Get out! I don''t want to talk to you now, otherwise you think you have a chance to talk to me? " The growth of strength brings Ye Luo stronger confidence. Robin just now is the best example. Even if he just learned to step on the snow without trace, he is several grades faster than his previous lightness skill, not to mention the changes in energy and body. "Really? Navy, you successfully angered me. You have to pay for it. " Before klockdar finished his words, he was punched out of his head by Ye Luo. Although he used some internal power, it''s strange that he didn''t catch klockdar''s entity. "Power like domineering? Is that your strength? " Klockdar, who was taking shape again, looked at the leaves and asked. "I see. It runs really fast!" It turned out that before ye Luo attacked him, he had elementalized his head in advance, so it looked like he couldn''t attack him. But ye Luo knew that klockdar did not have the kind of seeing and hearing color of card 2. Just now, it may be just a coincidence, or his attack was discovered by the other party in advance. After all, ye Luo just hit casually. "It seems that your boss likes you very much. He didn''t want to conflict with him now. After all, he is still qiwuhai, a friendly army of the Navy. However, since he wants to die himself, it''s no wonder that I can only trouble you to wait here!" Ye Luo let Robin go and said with a smile. Although he defeated Robin, the system did not prompt him to gain experience and diamonds, so ye Luo naturally did not intend to let go now. "Arc moon dune" klockdar is not the kind of person who waits to die, so after ye Luo let go of Robin, he launched an attack first. "What an interesting guy, let''s play with you!" Ye Luo smiled, and then his fists changed color directly. With a jump, he avoided klockdar''s solitary moon cut. "Armed color!" Klockdar''s eyes were frozen. As a natural department, it''s not too much for him to be called invincible on the great route, especially at the home of the desert, but the only ability to restrain him was domineering. I thought Ye Luo''s domineering use was not skilled, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. "Moon step!" "Bang!" After using yuebu turn in the air, ye Luo punched klockdar in the face and flew him a few meters. "It''s a secret guy. How dare I come here to be wild! But you don''t have that strength just by armed color! " After rolling a few times, klockdar stood up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said. "Shalan" a small sand tornado formed in klockdar''s hand and then threw it to the leaves. "Don''t take out this useless move and make a fool of yourself!" The body method of stepping on the snow without trace is expanded, and the sand tornado can''t touch the corner of the fallen leaves at all. "Really? Then try this again! "Erosion cycle" klockdahl shouted with his right hand touching the ground before the leaf fell close. Starting with klockdar himself, everything around him, including buildings, began to desertification. Yilou frowned. Looking at Robin who was retreating, he went directly to mention Robin''s use of monthly steps to take off. "You''re lucky today, but you don''t always have such luck!" Ye Luo broke the roof and took Robin away. Klockdahl looked at the leaves that had left. Instead of pursuing them, he took out a special telephone bug and seemed to start contacting who. After leaving the casino, ye Luo let Robin go and said, "I can''t let you leave now, so please follow me for a while!" Although Robin didn''t know ye Luo''s purpose, she could only follow Ye Luo when she couldn''t escape. Chapter 43 "Mr. Navy, what is your purpose?" After leaving the rain, Robin seemed to relax and asked. "You don''t need to know my purpose. You just need to know. You can leave in a while!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. Just now, after leaving the boundary of rainy land, he finally received a systematic prompt and gained 7900 diamonds and 2000 experience. Although this experience value is not worthy of Robin''s reward, ye Luo knows that this is Robin''s relative experience. After all, Robin''s reward does not come entirely from her strength, but from her ability to interpret ancient words. Originally, according to Ye Luo''s expectation, this is not the best time to start against any member of the straw hat Pirate Group. They are all high-quality growth stocks, and the reward will be higher and higher. If you beat them later, you will reap more. But the emergence of the treasure turntable made Ye Luo really can''t wait, so he shot Robin. "Well, you can leave by yourself at dawn. If the sand crocodile asks, you say I let you go after I received a call!" Ye Luo received 7900 diamond income. Naturally, she won''t really take Robin. Her ability will be used in the future. "Why?" Robin asked with a frown. "Don''t ask too much. It''s bad for you to know too much. And klockdar is not a good attribution. Leave him as soon as possible! You have your partner waiting for you! " Ye Luo said that and left directly. Now that he has shot Robin, ye Luo doesn''t intend to let go of the remaining senior agents. But when ye Luo left, less than a day away from the rainy land, a huge turtle with a carriage was moving towards the rainy land. Princess Pico also took Luffy. They arrived at the oasis city of Juba, but the oasis city had become a wasteland, and the rebels were not here at all. They had gone to katlaya, an oasis city close to rape. In the evening, senior Baroque agents finally arrived at the casino in Yudi and saw the boss klockdar behind them. Although Ye Luo made a big noise during the day, the casino now looks no different from before, and Robin is back here. Although he was doubted by klockdar, there was no trust between them and they used each other, so klockdar stopped talking when he learned that robin was released by Ye Luo after she received the phone. Although he called today, he didn''t think Robin could really be saved. If the senior agents were not coming, he wouldn''t let Ye Luo leave like this, but he didn''t expect Robin to really come back. Originally, he was going to use Robin, so what Robin thought was not important. The important thing was that she was right next to him. Soon, klockdar and senior agents explained the battle plan called "ideal town". Although everyone was surprised by klockdar''s identity and was startled by such a huge plan to steal the country, they were not small roles, so they agreed to carry out the plan. However, the candle man Mr. 3 appeared immediately, which made klockdar angry. He not only sucked Mr. 3 dry and threw it into the crocodile box, but also issued a kill order to Luffy and others. In addition, the emergence of Ye Luo also made klockdar suspicious. After all, the emergence of the navy is not a good thing for them, but his apparent identity has brought convenience to him, so I don''t worry that the Navy will intervene directly for the time being. On the other side, Luffy and others who had rested all night had an internal dispute and slightly wanted to go to the oasis city of katlaya to persuade the rebels, but Luffy pointed to the core of the problem, klockdar. After a "quarrel", we finally decided not to return the same way, but to move forward in the rain. In addition, in the capital of alabastan, the king also received a letter from Kalu duck. After learning the truth, the king sent the adjutant of the Kingdom guard, bell of the Falcon, an animal with the ability of "bird fruit Falcon", to the rainy place to check first. He was ready to assemble troops to attack the rainy place. Ye Luo, who started from the rain to look for senior agents, got lost in the desert. Ye Luo, who had no experience walking in the desert, had a headache at this time. "Ma Dan ~ I knew I''d stay in the rain and wait for those guys. What''s the matter with running to the capital!" Ye Luo wanted to slap himself. It''s clear that Robin has been captured. Wouldn''t it be good to ask her for a map or a mount that knows the way? You can even ask her if the senior agents are gathered, so it won''t be so troublesome to find it. Moreover, due to the emergence of the treasure turntable, the original plan to pursue ace also ran aground. His Navy men don''t know where they are now. At this time, ye Luo almost wants to kill. "Eh ~ is that?" Just when ye Luo was a little agitated, he suddenly found something. "Water ~ I''m dying of thirst! Weiwei, how long will it take to arrive? " Walking in the front, Lu Fei took a branch as a crutch and asked with his tongue out. The one behind Luffy slightly lifted the covering cloth over his hair, looked around and said, "it''s not far away. There''s still half a day''s journey at most!" "It''s only half the way?" Sauron, dragging a small raft, looked up at the sun and sighed. On the raft lay Joba, whose fur was almost killing him in this weather. "Yo ~ you seem to be short of water? Do you need my help? " Yes, what ye Luo saw before was Luffy. "Falling leaves!!" The straw hat group saw the leaf falling in front of them at this time and shouted in surprise. "Haha, meeting is fate. Where are you going?" Ye Luo asked with a smile, and then threw the water on her shoulder to them. "* & & & & *... *" Luffy didn''t know what to say while drinking water. "Speak human words!" Ye Luo''s face turned black. "We''re going to the rain!" Said in a low voice. She didn''t grab water. She grew up in the desert, which is no problem. Only Luffy and usop and a camel robbed the water there. "To the rain? Are you looking for sand crocodiles? " Ye Luo thought for a while and asked. Sauron looked at the leaves and said, "it seems you know a lot!" "I know more than you think! But in my opinion, you are not the opponent of sand crocodiles. It''s better not to go and try! " Ye Luo smiled and said. "I''ll beat him up!" Lu Fei, who was grabbing water, said angrily when he heard Ye Luo''s words. Chapter 44 Again, in the rain of Leo, ye Luo not only lamented that he had lost his way in the desert. Fortunately, he met Luffy and others, otherwise he really didn''t know what to do. "Brother Ye Luo, where are you going?" Nami said with a sweet smile. "Me? To the capital of Alabasta! " Ye Luo didn''t hide it and said directly. But when he answered, he retreated a little. According to Nami''s character, when she spoke to you so politely, it meant she was ready to pit you. "Ah? Is ace over there? " But before Nami answered, Luffy asked foolishly. "No, I lost him. I can''t find him here. Go to the capital to try my luck!" Ye Luo shrugged back. "So? Since brother Ye Luo has nothing urgent now, why don''t you play in the rain? " Nami said as she winked at the members. "Play? What are you playing? " Ye Luo was stunned, but then he reacted. It seems that he said they couldn''t beat klockdar before, so he wanted to keep some insurance. Except for Nami, the other members didn''t make a sound, or just like Luffy, they didn''t react at all. Shanzhi and Solon would never think that they could beat each other. When Nami was so angry that she was ready to change, ye Luo asked again, "by the way, I asked my subordinates to help you before. Where is she now?" "I don''t know. We said we went to look for the rebel army before, so we went to Juba, but the rebel army has long been transferred from Juba to katlaya." Wei came forward and replied all the time. "So my subordinates may have gone to katlaya, the oasis city closest to rape?" Ye Luo touched his chin and said. Now he has some ideas, directly contact the headquarters, and then report to the headquarters what klockdar is doing here. The headquarters is likely to let him arrest sand crocodiles and get rid of the other party''s name of qiwuhai. In this way, he can not only intervene in the alabastan incident, but also complete his task faster. However, he knows that the royal family of alabastan is not as simple as it seems. In the kingdom of alabastan, there seem to be two historical texts, one recording the news of the crime ship in the world and the other recording the events in the blank 100 year history. "Why don''t you kidnap Robin again? Anyway, whether there is her in the later alabastan plot has little impact! " Ye Luo had an abacus in his heart. Nearby, Nami and others just quietly recited it and discussed with Ye Luo how to pit Ye Luo into the water and let him help block klockdar. "I''ll contact the Navy at the naval base first. I won''t leave today. I''ll come to me if I have something. Of course, the premise is that Luffy is not afraid of being caught by me!" Ye Luo smiled, ignored the stunned straw hats and went straight to the naval contact point in the rain. Through the Navy here, ye Luo finally got in touch with Lena. As expected, she went to katleia and met the rebels there. However, the rebels did not believe in the Navy, which almost led to a conflict between Lena and the rebels there. Finally, reluctantly, the Navy had to withdraw troops and wait for Princess Wei to appear. However, after receiving Ye Luo''s contact, Lena directly contacted the headquarters and reported the situation here. Soon after, the headquarters responded and ye Luo was required to collect evidence of klockdar''s crime. If necessary, klockdar can be arrested first. He must not succeed in stealing the country, and Robin in alabastein must be caught. Previously, the world government always thought that the rebels in alabastein were really just rebels, and did not think too much. Later, ye Luo arrested Robin, and klockdar complained to the Navy. They felt a little strange. After ye Luo''s report, they immediately guessed klockdar''s purpose, so they ordered Ye Luo immediately, Klockdal must be stopped. Even ye Luo can think that at this time, CP organization personnel definitely began to infiltrate into arabastam, and their goal should be consistent with klockdar. Before that, they may have made an agreement with the neferutali royal family of arabastam, so they have not done similar things. Now that they have the opportunity, they will not let go. And he vaguely remembers that Luffy seems to have fallen into the underground where the historical text is hidden, so this method is the best way to lure Robin out, but he doesn''t know where that place is, and he also heard that it is the original of the earth TV animation version, not the original plot of the original cartoon, so it may exist or not. Contact Lena and ask her to mobilize all the nearby navies to meet them in the capital of alabastan. After that, ye Luo set out towards the casino. Now Luffy should start making trouble in it. Sure enough, when ye Luo came to the casino, there were Baroque club members lying on the ground outside. The bridge in the middle had been broken. After thinking about it, ye Luo was not ready to go in, because he remembered that it seemed to collapse, but when he saw the shadow of Shanzhi in the casino, ye Luo seemed to think of something and followed Shanzhi. When he reached the lower passage, a key fell from the sky and landed at the foot of Ye Luo. "Is this the key to the huge stone cage?" Looking at Lufei and others who are locked in a cage below, ye Luo finds that he is about to get an extra income. "Oh ~ how dare someone attack me?" Ye Luo came out with the key and said to Mr. 3 and Yamaguchi who were facing each other. "Leaf falling ~ ~" Luffy roared excitedly after seeing the key in Ye Luo''s hand. "Who threw this?" Ye Luo touched his head and asked. "It''s him!" Everyone pointed to the candle man mr.3 and said. "Where are you from, kid? Best " Before Mr. 3 finished his words, he fell down directly. Ye Luo over there had taken the key and was opening the cage door of hailou stone. "So fast!" Yamaguchi standing beside Mr. 3 and Sauron in the cage whispered at the same time. "Did you say that you are not klockdahl''s opponent?" Ye Luo let Lu Fei and others out and said with a smile. "Now is not the time to say this, the sand crocodile, I must beat him with my own hands!" Luffy angrily rushed out of the cage and vented on the banana crocodile. The little princess on the other side was crying. She was almost killed by a banana crocodile just now. "I''ve taken the pirate away. It''s going to collapse here. Let''s go now! In addition, "before ye Luo''s words carrying Mr. 3 were finished, the glass on the top directly cracked and a large amount of seawater poured in, directly rolling everyone in. Chapter 45 Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Luo secretly dived to the bottom of the water, reached out and touched it, the huge hailou stone prison disappeared, and then swam up with mr.3, who was about to hiccup. "Ye Luo, you finally came out. If you don''t come out again, we all thought you were going to be drowned!" Nami saw Ye Luo coming out with mr.3, patted her chest and said. Ye Luo was speechless for a while. Just as he was about to speak, Joba came here on a huge moving crab. They were going to chase klockdar. "How does this seafood taste?" Looking at the huge crab in front of him, ye Luo asked with some interest. "Boil the fire directly, and then put the tied crabs on the ladder cage." Yamaguchi took a cigarette and whispered back. "This is also edible?" Luffy''s saliva was about to flow out and asked. The moving crab next to him resisted the desire to escape. Under the comfort of Joba, he just stepped back a few steps. It can be regarded as a very good variety. "Ah ~ don''t say such terrible words. We still need it to take us to Albana!" Nami punched Luffy and Shanzhi artists, but she didn''t dare to fight ye Luo. "You go first. I''ll deal with this guy and catch up with you. Take your free transportation!" Ye Luo said with mr.3. Lu Fei and others were not wordy. After they got on the moving crab, they began to run wildly. Ye Luo walked towards the naval stronghold, and then threw mr.3 to the Navy. They asked them to take mr.3 to the rape port, where their warships stayed. After looking at the hailou stone prison, which accounts for nearly half of his space in his backpack, ye Luo smiled proudly. It took a lot of effort and merit to install the hailou stone prison on the warship at the beginning. Now with this, more capable people can be installed on the warship. You know, the bounty for those with ability will not be too low. For example, Mr. 3, who just contributed 3200 diamonds to himself, is very good. This is also the reason why Ye Luo follows Shanzhi. Originally, he just wanted to have a try. Unexpectedly, he really took away klockdar''s hailou stone prison and earned 3200 diamonds. Now his diamonds have broken ten thousand again. Ye Luo thought about whether to have a treasure lottery directly. However, he gave up the idea that such a sacred thing as the lottery can''t be so casual. When ye Luo rushed to Luffy''s direction, he happened to see the duel between klockdar and Luffy, but Luffy didn''t seem to let Ye Luo intervene. After they said a few words, ye Luo really didn''t care about them, but chased in the direction Robin left. "Hi ~ beauty, can you give me a lift?" When ye Luo landed on Robin''s big turtle car, Robin was drinking tea and reading a book. "I''m afraid we have a different way!" Robin was not surprised by the appearance of Ye Luo, but said calmly. "Really? But I have a free message for you. In this way, if you don''t go with me, I have nothing to say! " Ye Luo shrugged and said. Robin closed the book, changed his sitting position, drank tea and looked at Ye Luo, meaning Ye Luo to talk. "I asked Luffy. When they came to the rain from Juba, they accidentally fell into a cave. There was a huge square stone tablet engraved with words he didn''t know!" Ye Luo said with a smile. Sure enough, Robin''s face changed and asked, "specific location!" "You also know that the temperament of flying all the way. If you want to remember the coordinates, it''s no doubt a dream, so do you want to try your luck?" Ye Luo shook his head and said. Robin took a deep breath, then poured a cup of tea for ye Luo, and began to command the big turtle to turn and run straight towards Juba''s position. When the two men came to the place where Luffy and klockdar fought again, the battle was over. Luffy had been buried except that his head was on the sand. "What do you guys with the D word want?" Robin got out of the tortoise and went to Luffy. He not only rescued Luffy, but also found his hat. "Thank you," Luffy whispered. "What did you do to Princess Pico? I already know your ability. I won''t be knocked down by you so easily this time! " A man in a white robe with a long sword walked slowly towards Robin. "I didn''t expect you to wake up so soon! Not exactly. This child is the pirate who escorted your princess all the way. Now I''ll give it to you! " Robin said, went back to the turtle car and left directly. "Why did you save him?" Ye Luo asked softly. "Didn''t you say that? The news came from him? Just give it back! And even if I don''t do it, won''t you save him? " Robin said with a smile. Ye Luo smiled irrefutably, then took a sip of tea cup. An hour later, a big turtle stopped to take a nap in the desert. Its Robin and ye Luo were gone. "Have you found the answer you want?" Ye Luo smiled and asked Robin who was seriously interpreting the text of world history. "Isn''t your navy very opposed to people understanding this history?" Robin said without looking back. "You''re mistaken. It''s the world government, not the Navy!" Ye Luo replied seriously. "What''s the difference?" Robin looked back at the leaves and asked with sarcasm. "Nature is absolutely different!" Ye Luo narrowed her eyes and said. Robin looked at Ye Luo in some surprise, then smiled and said, "let''s go. There''s no answer I want!" Ye Luo nodded and took Robin back to the big turtle car. "Don''t you want to know what it says?" Robin asked with a smile after the big turtle set out again. "History represents the past. Since it has become the past, it makes no sense to me. What I want is the future!" Ye Luo took out the wine pot from his backpack, took a sip and said. Robin was not surprised that ye Luo had made something out of thin air. Instead, he was curious about the wine pot in Ye Luo''s hand. "This is something from my hometown. There are few now, so I cherish it!" Ye Luo handed Robin the wine pot and said with a smile. He knew what Robin wanted to do, so he offered to hand over the wine pot. "I''m a historian. This item is definitely not produced in the East China Sea!" Robin just looked at it and said with certainty. "I didn''t say my hometown is Donghai! My real hometown can''t be found now, so I regard it as my hometown! " Ye Luo was still a little sad when talking about this topic. Chapter 46 Robin smiled, then looked at the clock in the car and whispered, "the plan over there should have begun!" At the gate of Albana, the capital of alabastan, the rebels were ready to go. The leader KOSHA rode a camel in the front and led the rebels to attack the south gate. Shan and others were disguised and then took the Baroque senior agents to leave, awesome opportunities for the rebels to meet, but unfortunately, they were destroyed by a gunner in a hidden King''s army. He fired a shell ahead of time, but it didn''t hit the tiny princess, but the dust was enough to make the rebel leader KOSHA unable to see the tiny princess in the dust. After the big army, slightly climbed out from under the Kalu duck who protected her. Looking at the Kalu duck who was beyond recognition and seriously injured, slightly endured tears and said firmly: "thank you, Kalu! I will never give up, because on that ship, I learned never to give up! " When the exhausted and seriously injured Kalu duck finally ran to the city with Weiwei, he was finally caught up by Mr. 2. Fortunately, Shanzhi appeared in time, stopped Mr. 2 and let Weiwei leave proudly. "What? Are you really Princess Pico? " Gaka, the vice captain of the Kingdom guard, looked at the tiny in front of him and asked in surprise. "Yes! That is to blow up this palace. My father once said that the most important thing in the country is people. When people die, the kingdom will not exist. Now only by blowing up this palace can we stop, so that I can have the opportunity to explain to you! " Said slightly calmly. "Please give up this foolish idea, Princess Wei! If the king isn''t here, you won''t forgive your wishful thinking! " Gaka said calmly. "Lord Gaga, please don''t make a wrong judgment!" Said slightly seriously. At that moment, the momentum of his tiny body made him feel a little confused. He remembered what the king had said, and then slowly knelt down on his knees and said, "obey your orders, your highness!" "It seems that we are a little late!" Arrive at Ye Luo in Albana with Robin, frown at the capital that has become a battlefield, and say. "So what are you going to do now?" Perhaps it is because of the harvest of a historical text, Robin''s attitude towards Ye Luo is much better. "I''m going to contact the Navy. It''s always impossible in such a chaotic battle. It''s the civilians who get hurt in the end!" Ye Luo said softly. "In that case, I''ll leave first!" Robin smiled and rode away directly on a big turtle. Ye Luo went to the assembly point of the Navy, where Lena had been waiting for him for a long time. "Report your excellency, the whole navy of alabastein has been assembled. Please order!" When Lena saw the leaves falling, she immediately walked forward and saluted. "Hoo ~ Although there are all the navies here, the number still can''t be compared with the number of people fighting in the capital, so our goal is to treat the injured as much as possible, and then control them in case they continue to fight. Leave the rest to me!" Ye Luo found the assembled Navy outside Ximen and ordered. "Yes!" The Marines replied neatly. "In addition, you should pay attention to protect yourself. Lena will come with you!" Ye Luo put on the Navy Dress handed over by Lena and said as she walked towards Albana. In the palace, Pico and gaka, who were waiting to arrange explosives, stood at the top of the palace to chat. Suddenly, a soldier with blood all over came and reported: "report, sir, there is an accident in the palace!" Without waiting for Pico and gaka to react, a voice familiar to Princess Pico sounded: "don''t mess around! Ms. Wednesday, after all, this is going to be my home soon! " "Klockdal!!!" Princess Weiwei immediately looked at the source of the voice. She saw klockdar holding the seriously injured king in his hand, smiling and looking at gaka. "Are you Croc krocdal? I advise you to let go of the king! " Gaka said solemnly, holding the long sword at his waist in one hand. "Gu ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? Just because you are an animal Demon power? " Klockdar looked at gaka and asked with a smile. "Sand crocodile!? Where''s Mr. Luffy? Why are you here? " Looking slightly at klockdahl, although he had guesses, he still couldn''t believe it and asked. "Dead!" Klockdar said with a relaxed face. "Impossible! How could Mr. Luffy die like this? I absolutely don''t believe it! " Princess Weiwei roared angrily. "People outside can''t get in for the time being. I stopped them!" At this time, Robin, who didn''t know where to come out, said to klockdahl. "Where have you been? Why is it slower than me? " Klockdal looked at Robin and asked softly. "I''ll ask you again, what''s the matter with Mr. Luffy?" Princess Weiwei asked again with an angry face. "Forget it, it''s just a small role. Don''t care too much. Anyway, this country and your father and daughter will end together. As for the group of pirates, even if they won''t see the final outcome, but before that, where is the king and Pluto?" Klockdal ignored Princess vivi and asked the king. Presumably, the king was even more surprised by the questions of Princess vivi and gaka. He didn''t understand how klockdar knew the name. "You know that? Pluto, known as the world''s worst weapon, is the strongest weapon that can destroy an island with only one shell! My goal is it. As long as I get it, I can organize the strongest military kingdom! " Klockdar said with some excitement. "How is that possible? Does our kingdom really have such weapons? " Princess vivi didn''t believe it. Gaka next to him is more familiar with the king. Looking at the slightly changed look of the king, I think this news should be passed down with the throne! "I don''t know where you heard the news, but I really don''t know!" The king looked at klockdahl and said calmly. "Really? In order to help you solve the rebel army, I specially customized a bomb powerful enough to destroy five kilometers, and the bomb will fall in the center of Albana in half an hour! The whole scene will be another one. " Klockdar said with a smile. "Madman, you madman, why did you do this? Where on earth have we offended you? " Princess vivi yelled at klockdahl. But klockdar didn''t even look at Princess Pico. He just stared at the king and asked, "now can you tell me where the historical text is?" Chapter 47 Nafirutali Cobra was silent for a moment and said, "if I take you, can I let my people go?" "Of course, after all, my goal is not really to your country!" Klockdal nodded and replied. "All right! I''ll take you! " King Cobra seemed to accept his fate and said to klockdar. "Sorry, your majesty, Princess! I really can''t stand it! " Gaka directly changed into Hu Lang form and roared at klockdar. "Wait, Lord gaga!" Princess Pico stopped gaka. She didn''t go up to die like gaka. Obviously, klockdar was not an opponent gaka could defeat! "Lord Gaga, let''s deal with such people!" At this time, the gate of the palace was finally broken, and the sharp claw troops of the elite guard came. "Do you need me?" Robin was ready to fight, but klockdahl stopped him. "Wait, there''s something wrong with the four of them!" As their boss, gaka discovered the abnormality of his soldiers for the first time. "Lord Gaga, I''m sorry! But even if this man is qiwuhai, as long as he really provoked the rebellion, we must let him know the pain and anger of this kingdom! " The four men said, attacking klockdar at an extraordinary speed. "These fools, for a moment''s strength, they drank luxury water, which will consume vitality. They have only a few minutes left!" Gaka looked at his men angrily, hating both their recklessness and their weakness. "Guhahaha, a bunch of weak garbage!" The elementalized klockdahl is not their opponents at all. "Didn''t you even touch it?" Gaka looked at the former elite men falling to the ground and muttered. "Guhahaha, what an interesting kingdom! Let''s go and take our king to the text of history! " Klockdahl appeared next to Robin and said with a smile. "You bastard, stop!" After the transformation, the speed of gaka soared and went straight to klockdar! "Lord gaga!" Princess Weiwei tried to intercept gaka, but gaka was too fast. "Gaka, you give me an assistant. Don''t die in vain!" His majesty cried out. "Even you want to show up for others?" Klockdar asked softly, blocking gaka''s blow. "I just want you to know that even at the cost of your life, I also want you to know the anger of this kingdom!" Gaka used his strength again and knocked out half of klockdar''s head with one punch. Unfortunately, klockdar is the owner of natural Sasa fruit. If he is not domineering, gaka will not be his opponent. With a single blow, klockdar''s hook in his left hand penetrated gaka''s body. "Click ~ ~ Click ~ ~" Several photos were taken, and everyone looked over there at the same time. "Well, now the evidence is available. Sand crocodile, Sha klockdar, one of the seven Wu seas under the king, I officially inform you in the name of the Navy that your crime of stealing the kingdom of arabastam through the Baroque working society has been exposed, so now officially deprive you of your identity under the seven Wu seas under the king!" Ye Luo said seriously, holding a telephone bug that can take pictures in one hand. "Leaves fall!" The princess shouted excitedly. "Navy, it''s you again!" Klockdar frowned and watched the leaves fall. "Then, King nafirutali cobra, let me formally introduce myself! Chief of the Navy, ye Luo! " Ye Luo saluted king cobra, who was controlled by Robin and ready to transfer. "Ye Luo killed Mr. Luffy, and the sand crocodile killed Mr. Luffy!" She ran to Ye Luo with tears in her eyes. Finally she cried and said. "Don''t worry, Luffy is not so easy to be killed!" Ye Luo patted slightly on his head and said. The princess is always so lovable. If ye Luo hadn''t been inconvenient, he would have killed klockdar directly now. "Hoo ~ fortunately, I''m not dead!" Ye Luo went to gaka and fed gaka some of his life potion. "What? Mr. Ye Luo, Gacaca, Gacaca... "Slightly hurried over, squatted beside the clip and asked nervously. "You help him to rest, and I''ll take care of it!" Ye Luo nodded to Princess Weiwei and said. "King kobla, although I didn''t get your consent, I have ordered the navy to intervene in the war in an all-round way. Don''t worry, I only let the Navy be responsible for saving people and didn''t participate in the battle!" After helping slightly hold gaka aside, ye luochao said to the kingdom of ferutali Cobra. "Yes, thank you very much!" Said King nafirutali Cobra gratefully. "What''s going on? Why should it be that the king who committed the most heinous crime was tortured like this? Why are the elite guards of the king''s army lying here? Why? " Suddenly, a young man with a scar in his eye walked into the palace and looked at everything in front of him. He asked incredulously. "KOSHA?!" A little joy, immediately shouted. "Tiny?!! What''s going on? Tell me! " The young man named KOSHA roared angrily. "It''s obvious, isn''t it? Are you the leader of the rebel army? I heard there was a conflict with my lovely subordinates before? " Ye Luo glanced at the young man who grew up with him, who should have supported the king like his father, and said. "Goo ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Krocdarse said with a laugh instead of being annoyed by the plan being broken. "Everything that happened in KOSHA kingdom is actually" Princess Weiwei said with tears in her eyes, staring at klockdar with hatred. "That''s right! I did all the things you thought the king did. Thank you for your cooperation in the past two years, Mr. KOSHA! "Guhahaha" "Don''t listen to him! KOSHA, now you get everyone out of Albana immediately. It will be blown up in less than 30 minutes! Come on, even save one more person! " King kobla vomited blood and shouted at KOSHA. KOSHA was stunned, and then immediately prepared to turn and leave. Now that he knows that the king is still the king, KOSHA will naturally execute his orders at the first time! "Wait! KOSHA! " Princess Wei ran directly to stop KOSHA, looked at the smiling klockdar and said, "you can''t go out and say that now. If everyone knows the truth, it will definitely be more chaotic! What we have to do now is to stop everyone from fighting, so that we can make better arrangements! " Chapter 48 "What a cool judgment. I''m impressed with you, Ms. Wednesday!" Klockdar smiled and said, "but I''m afraid you don''t have a chance!" After that, klockdar directly elementalized and killed Princess vivi and KOSHA. "I said, have you forgotten something?" Ye Luo didn''t know when she appeared in front of Princess Weiwei. She punched klockdar in the face and directly flew him out. This not only startled Princess Wei and KOSHA, but also stunned the injured king and gaka who just woke up. "Navy, are you looking for death?!" Klockdar got up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said angrily. "If you don''t want Luffy to see the gap, do you think you have the opportunity to chirp in front of me?" Ye Luo pinched his fist and said disdainfully. The sand crocodile, who can''t even be domineering, is obviously the task that the comic writer deliberately sacrificed to take care of the protagonist, so ye Luo hasn''t planned to do it himself. This is a good time for Lu Feichang''s experience. When Lu Fei gets up, find a chance to compete with him and harvest a wave of diamonds. At that time, you can get a high-level secret collection! "Well, the leader of the rebel army, now that you know the truth, the matter of armistice between the two sides will be left to you. I''ll solve it here!" Ye Luo smiled and said. Kou Sha glanced at Princess Wei. Seeing that Princess Wei nodded to him, he immediately got up and ran outside the palace. "Shave! Point to the gun! " Ye Luo doesn''t talk nonsense. He runs straight to klockdahl. If he is killed by himself before Lu Fei comes, even if he is unlucky. "Boom ~ ~" "boom ~ ~" "Hoo ~ Nicole robin! You take the king first, and I''ll go and meet you when I''ve settled the matter here! " Klockdar said with blood on his head. Robin smiled and took King Cobra away. Princess Weiwei was just about to stop, but she was attacked by Robin. If ye Luoluo hadn''t come to rescue, she would be unconscious. For this reason, she also gave klockdar a chance to breathe. "Sorry, I''m so useless!" Princess Weiwei bit her lips and said to Ye Luo. "Fool, being a good Princess and being worthy of your people is your greatest role. As for the battle, let us professionals!" Ye Luo touched Princess Weiwei''s head and said with a smile. Just now, in order to come to the rescue, he hurt his arm by klockdar''s hook. He knew that there was poison on the other party''s hook, so he planned to solve the battle quickly. "Guhahaha, my hook is not so easy to connect. It''s a deadly poison!" Klockdar said to Ye Luo with a smile. "Hum ~ it''s a waste of time to make you a Qiwu sea!" Ye fell on his arm and ordered several times to control the blood flow in his arm. Then he used his internal power to purify the venom. "Klockdar ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" just as the sand crocodile was ready to continue its attack on Ye Luo, Luffy''s voice came from the sky. "Mr. Luffy ~!?" Princess Weiwei stood up in surprise, looked at Luffy sitting on the back of the Falcon in the air, and shouted. "Qi ~ didn''t die? What a stubborn mole ant, but I don''t have time to play with you. Bye! " Klockdar smiled and jumped out of the palace, and the whole man flew away. Ye Luogang was ready to get up and chase, while Luffy over there jumped down from Bell and shouted, "slightly, give me klockdar, you stop the rebel army!" Princess Wei looked out all the time. The war that had been suspended by KOSHA didn''t know when it started again. "Ignore me directly!" Ye Luo frowned and said helplessly. "Mr. Navy, please help me now!" Princess Wei finds Ye Luo and says her request. He looked at the direction of crocodile''s escape, sighed and said, "Your Highness is not that our Navy doesn''t want to help. It''s really not enough. Now we can''t stop the war just by our navy." "Please also ask Mr. navy to rescue!" Princess Wei said stubbornly. "I know. I''ll go to my subordinates first and let them listen to the neferutali royal family for the time being!" Ye Luo nodded helplessly and used yuebu to find Lena. "What is this?" As soon as ye Luo came out of the palace, he found that the whole house in the other direction had collapsed. "Sure enough, it''s you!" Looking at Mr. 1 Das Bonis lying on the ground, ye Luo directly took him to continue looking for Lena. After a while, ye Luo found Lena who had established a rescue point, threw Mr. 1 in front of her and said, "Lena, now all navies listen to the neferutali royal family for the time being, and try to help! I''ll bring the senior agents of the Baroque agency. Remember not to let them escape! " "Yes! My Lord! " Lena saluted back. When ye Luo captured all the defeated senior agents, the system gave him the corresponding reward diamond. "Is it going to find klockdahl or the bomb?" After thinking for a while, ye Luo still felt that he should go to klockdar first. After all, Wei Wei finally needed this bomb to stop the war. So when ye Luo rushed to the underpass, klockdar and Luffy were fighting together, and Robin fell to one side. "Shave ~ finger gun!" Ye Luo won''t fly at this time. He robbed his opponent directly. "Ye Luo! He is mine! " Sure enough, Luffy shouted to Ye Luo. "Give it to me here. You take the king and Robin first. I need your help there. The bomb is in the bell tower!" Ye Luo was afraid that he could not find the bomb, so he told Luffy directly. Luffy was stunned. After looking at klockdar, he ran directly to the king, picked him up and Robin, and was ready to leave. "Did I tell you to leave?" Klockdar, covered with blood, stared at Luffy and roared in a low voice. "Now your opponent is me! Eighteen dragon subduing palms ¡¤ the dragon has regrets! " "Flying dragon in the sky" "See the dragon in the field" Three moves in a row to subdue the dragon and 18 palms. When it is played, a huge dragon head is formed, and then it becomes a giant dragon and goes straight to klockdar. "Desert sword!"¡° Erosion cycle "" desert tornado! " Klockdahl naturally will not be caught without a hand. It is also a unique skill that comes out frequently and directly resists the leaves. Lu Fei, holding the two, just came out of the ground. He suddenly felt the energy explosion behind him. Looking back, a huge golden dragon jumped into a huge tornado formed by sand. Chapter 49 When everything returned to calm, Lu Fei, standing on the ground, looked at the underground mausoleum that had been pierced. Just now, their moves collided, exploded directly and blew through the lower mausoleum. "Why are you still here?" Ye Luo''s Navy clothes had been damaged, and his hands had blood, but he carried the unconscious klockdar in his hands. "This is dead?" Luffy asked in surprise. "No, Qiwu sea is so easy to die? Just unconscious! " Ye Luo shook his head and said, "give me the king. Go and help me. I''ll take his majesty to the medical point established by the Navy." Luffy nodded and left with the unconscious robin on his back. "Thank you for your navy this time!" Kobla was carried on his back by leaves and said gratefully. "Isn''t that what it should be?" Ye Luo smiled and said. Soon, ye Luo arrived at the rescue point. At this time, he also found a huge bomb from the clock tower. "What''s that?" The nearby Navy accidentally looked up and saw a huge bomb in the sky. "My Lord!" Lena came to Ye Luo for the first time. "Still can''t stop it? It has already hit klockdar! " King Cobra sighed, closed his eyes and said. "No! It''s not over yet! " Ye Luo said softly. "What?" Cobra asked, looking into her eyes in surprise. "The bomb is rising!" Ye Luo narrowed his eyes and said. "Why?" Cobra asked puzzled. Ye Luo jumped up directly, used the moon step to rise for a distance, and then landed down. He said to King kobla, "you have several good subordinates! I saw the big bird in a white robe, pulling the bomb up! " "Bell ~ ~!?" Cried cobra in surprise. "Boom ~ ~ ~" the huge explosion dispersed the dust over Albana. Standing in the bell tower shouting something, he sat down slightly distracted, then summoned up all his strength and shouted, "please don''t fight, the war is over!" "Please stop fighting, the war is over!" "Please stop fighting, the war is over!" "Please stop fighting, the war is over!" She shouted again and again, seemingly tireless. Suddenly, a boy with a straw hat appeared beside him and shouted with her. Under the clock tower, the straw hat and the others were learning the cry of the princess one after another and shouted with him. After a short hearing loss caused by the huge explosion, people seemed to slowly hear the voice of Princess Wei and began to lay down their weapons. As the dust dissipated, a light rain slowly began to fall in the sky, and the rebel and revolutionary forces still fighting sporadically also slowly responded. People''s crazy mood seemed to dissipate. "King''s army! Drop your weapon! " Gaka dragged the injured body, helped the king out of the naval rescue point and shouted. Lord gaga!? Your majesty!? The soldiers of the king''s army looked at them in surprise. "Rebels! Drop your weapon! " Ikalam, holding KOSHA and holding a child, also came out and shouted. Captain icalam? Chief KOSHA? The rebels were equally surprised. Later, the children in KOSHA and ikalam''s arms told everyone what they had seen with their own eyes, and everyone regretted it one after another. "Regret is of course, sadness is of course! We lost so much, but we didn''t get life! " The king came out slowly and said, "but this is a progress. The war has happened and is over! No one can erase the past, but more importantly, how to survive after the war! " "Your Majesty" "Your Majesty" The rebels dropped their weapons one after another, one sobbing, and the king''s army around them also put down their weapons and wiped away their tears. "Sons of alabastein! We must unite and rebuild our home! " Kobla ignored this and stood up and shouted. "Long live your majesty! Long live alabastein! " At the same time, all the citizens of alabastan shouted that the war that swept the desert country alabastan is finally over! "In other words, the adult truthfully reported the situation to the headquarters!?" In the palace, kobla arranged rest rooms for ye Luo, Lena and others. "Yes, such a big thing can''t be hidden!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "But my Lord has handled it well and stopped klockdar''s plot!" Lena asked puzzled. "This is the above thing. It has nothing to do with me. Let''s take a break and go to sea!" Ye Luo sat down on the sofa and said with a smile. "Don''t we arrest the straw hats?" Lena hesitated for a moment and asked. "Now is not the time. In addition, it is really thanks to their help this time!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Yes, my Lord!" After the whole incident, Lena''s attitude and view towards the straw hat Gang have also improved a lot. At least they are not the kind of evil pirates. "Report!" At this time, a Navy came in and shouted. "What''s the matter?" Ye Luo looked up and asked. "Report to Dazuo that the warships dispatched by the headquarters have arrived at the port. Shall we go there?" The soldier shouted back. "Why did you come so fast? Well, let''s inform. The vacation is over today. Take all the bounty prisoners and we''ll set out for the port tomorrow! " Ye Luo got up and said, Lena immediately took the cloak of "justice" to Ye Luo, and then followed Ye Luo out of the door. "Lena, you go to the naval contact point first, assemble the soldiers, and wait for me at the south gate tomorrow morning!" Ye Luo said as he walked towards the hall of the palace. Lena was stunned, but she saluted and replied, "yes, sir!" Soon, ye Luo found King Cobra. They talked in the study all day. On the other hand, when fighting with klockdar, Luffy was also poisoned. Coupled with excessive physical exertion, although Ye Luo intervened in the end, Luffy was tired and fainted after helping Princess Wei. "Sauron! Did you exercise again? " When Joba, the ship doctor, saw Solon coming in, he shouted immediately. "Don''t worry, my body is my own. I know how to exercise!" Sauron waved carelessly and said. "I mean this thing? I told you not to exercise! " Joba''s running wild. "Ah ~ sleep well!" At this time, Luffy just woke up. "Oh, Luffy, are you awake?" When the straw hats saw the captain wake up, they all said happily. "What? I''ve been in a coma for three days? Didn''t you miss fifteen meals? " Lu Fei roared in surprise after learning that he had been unconscious for three days. Chapter 50 "Unexpectedly, Tina came here!" When ye Luo came to the port city with his troops, it was zotina, the headquarters of the Navy, who appeared in front of him. "Tina is here to congratulate you. She not only successfully cut off a qiwuhai, but also got a promotion. It''s too smooth for you!" Tina smiled and said. "Oh? Are those old guys suspicious of me? Don''t worry, my report has been written clearly, and I haven''t deceived them. I can only say that I''m lucky! " Ye Luo smiled, sat down on the recliner beside Tina and said. As a pioneer of the Navy headquarters against the Qiwu sea system, ye Luo''s attitude towards the Qiwu sea is obvious to all. Therefore, ye Luo has not reported klockdar before. If the reason is not enough, it is likely that he will be recalled by the headquarters and another person will take charge of the affairs here. But when klockdar sent out the senior spy, the matter was basically settled, not to mention the existence of Robin. Neither the world government nor the navy would stand idly by. "This is your promotion letter. Tina should call you brigadier general now!" Tina threw the letter of appointment to Ye Luo, took a cigarette and said with a smile. "Well, since you''re here, I''ll leave it to you. I also need to go back to my headquarters!" Ye Luo got up and went straight back to the cabin. "Sorry, Tina Dazuo!" Lena said to Tina with some embarrassment. "Tina knows, but Tina is very angry. Tina took this guy out to sea for the first time, but now she has climbed on Tina''s head!" Tina looked at Ye Luo''s back and said calmly. Then she turned to Lena with a smile and said, "by the way, Congratulations, major Lena!" "Thank you, Tina Dazuo. Lena didn''t do much this time. Even as the brigadier general said, this time it was dominated by those pirates!" Lena saluted and replied. "I really want to transfer you from ye Luo to Tina, but he''s afraid he won''t let people go, don''t you?" Tina threw away her cigarette and said with a smile. "Dazuo joked!" Lena said calmly. "Forget it, I''m gone. Let''s go!" Tina saw that all the prisoners had boarded the ship, waved to Lena and returned to her warship. Ye Luo, who returned to the cabin, was sorting out the harvest. In the alabastan incident, he obtained a total of 27500 diamonds. In addition, he had not used up 1549 diamonds before. Now he has a total of 39049 diamonds. Among them, Nicole Robin contributed 7900 diamonds to him, Mr. 2 von clay, that is, the human demon who imitates the fruit and Mr. 3 Gar Dino''s candle fruit ability, each contributed 3200 diamonds, and Mr. 1 Darth Bonis, who has the ability to cut the fruit, is 5100 diamonds, In addition, 8100 diamonds from Croc krocdar and 10000 diamonds after completing the task are all 27500 diamonds. "Save it or continue smoking?" Ye Luo is a little tangled at this time. Now the senior agents of Baroque working society and sand crocodile klockdar are all on their own ship and need him to escort them to the propulsion City, so ye Luo plans to go back to the headquarters and says that he will not have diamonds recorded in the account in the next period of time. "Forget it, go back and say it again. This time, the strength has increased a lot. We need to settle down!" Ye Luo touched his chin and thought. A few days later, ye Luo returned to the Navy headquarters through the gate of justice. "Yo, you haven''t seen me for a while, but you''ve become a brigadier general?" In the port, ye Luo just met the obscene "tea porpoise" on his face. "Why are you here? Going to sea? " Ye Luo asked in surprise. "Marshal wants to see you. I''m just walking here. I''ll come and send you a message!" Gagi shrugged and replied. "Let a lieutenant general deliver a message to the brigadier general?" Ye Luo was speechless, but he arranged for all the soldiers to rest and follow Jiaji to the Marshal''s office. "My Lord, I''ll go home and clean the room first!" Lena saluted Jiaji and said to Ye Luo. Ye Luo nodded and waved to Lena, indicating that she would do it herself. "I really envy you. I said your boy is not married yet. It''s not because he was fed by Lena, is it too tricky?" Jia Ji said with envy. "The leaves fell silent for a while. He lives alone now. Lena doesn''t live with her at all, but lives in a single room. This is also the special care of the headquarters for the female Navy. Moreover, Lena has been promoted with Ye Luo to become a major lieutenant. Soon, ye Luo and Jia Ji came to the office of the Warring States period. Old man Karp sat aside drinking tea and eating Xianbei. On the other side is a kind-hearted female old man, but ye Luo knows that if anyone dares to underestimate her, she will never know how to die, because she is the famous "chief of staff" crane, lieutenant general and chief of staff of the headquarters of the Navy. "Marshal of the Warring States period! Miss Kapp! Lieutenant general crane! " Ye Luo saluted one by one and said hello. "Back? I thought you really left it outside! Wow, hahaha, sure enough, you are not so easy to be killed! " Kapp first said hello, but it made Ye Luo feel like kicking him in the face. "Teacher, I was almost killed by the Dragon at that time, but I was saved by the pirates. I didn''t wake up until I passed the whiskey mountain, so I didn''t catch the pirates." Ye Luo said helplessly. "It was the pirate straw hats in the East China Sea who saved you at that time?" The crane lieutenant general smiled and asked. Ye Luo didn''t intend to hide it, so she nodded and said, "yes, it''s them, so I also met Princess vivi of alabastan there and learned about klockdar''s plan!" "So you pushed the boat with the current, relied on the straw hats to launch an attack on klockdar, and even to remove klockdar, you sat and watched the war of alabastein, didn''t you!? I believe that with your ability, you have enough time to deal with it at the first time when you know it, but you didn''t, but contributed to the fire behind the pirates in order to kill klockdar! " The Warring States period held the glasses and said. Ye Luo was stunned. Although he knew that his practice would lead to some suspicion, he didn''t expect that he had just come back and was told his mind by the marshal of the Warring States period. Of course, he didn''t know that ye Luo did this partly because of diamonds. Chapter 51 "Do you know how much impact will be caused by the lack of one person in qiwuhai, the king of balancing forces? Now we are ready to march into the new world. The seven martial seas under the king are an indispensable help! " Seeing ye Luo''s silence, the marshal of the Warring States period said seriously. "But I don''t think the seven of them will sincerely stand on the side of the Navy!" Ye Luo replied in a deep voice. "You" was refuted by Ye Luo in the Warring States period. "Well, in the Warring States period, the child has just returned from meritorious service, so don''t be so serious! Besides, it''s just a sand crocodile. Since he dares to hit the attention of alabastan, the world government is doomed to not let him go! " Lieutenant general crane said with a round face. "Where''s Nicole Robin? Don''t tell me she ran away? With your strength, she can''t escape! " The Warring States period breathed a sigh of relief and continued to ask. "She was pierced by klockdahl. I didn''t care about her, but it seems that she was taken away by the pirates at last. I don''t know if she can be saved!" Ye Luo answered calmly. "What? You fall! You did it on purpose! " The Warring States period is really a little angry this time. He was so frightened that the Jiaji who was just about to sit next to Karp shook unconsciously and made Karp laugh. "Karp" The serious atmosphere was immediately interrupted by Karp''s laughter, and the Warring States period shouted at Karp unhappily. "Ah ~ ah ~ sorry! i ''m sorry! You go on! " Kapp waved and said carelessly. Although Kapp said so, the serious atmosphere has been broken, and the Warring States period is not good to continue to treat Ye Luo, so he had to say to Ye Luo: "I was going to press on your position promotion this time. It''s not a good thing for you to promote your position prematurely. You have only joined the Navy for two years. Although you have arrested a lot of pirates, you also have corresponding strength, But alas ~ I hope you don''t blame me! " "Marshal joked. I know what Marshal means. I can resign from the top!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "That''s not necessary, but you can stay in the headquarters for a while and hone your strength! The new world is the key point. As a new star in the Navy, I''m still optimistic about you. Don''t be like some people. You don''t exercise your strength and know to mix up all day! " The Warring States period looked at Jiaji and Kapp and said helplessly. Jiaji looked innocent. The young man who had been caught was miserable. Now he had to lie down with a gun for no reason. He decided to stay away from ye Luoluo in the future. It was simply the reincarnation of a decadent God! When ye Luo came out of the room of the Warring States period, he immediately found Karp and asked for practice. "Oh? It seems that you have gained a lot during this period of time? But you''d better find him. The old man is too old to do it! " Kapp pointed to the meter next to him and said with a smile. Ye Luo looked at Jiaji. Jiaji''s head shook like a rattle and said, "it''s boring to fight with this boy, just the three axe. After losing it, it''s useless. It''s boring to fight!" "Well, I''ll go to compete with sister Zhiyuan!" Ye Luo skimmed his mouth and said. Jiaji took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said helplessly, "first, I''m not going to be a sandbag. I''ll use my full strength directly. If you can''t stand it, you''ll fail even if you don''t have time to show your moves. I won''t play with you anymore!" "Don''t worry, there will be a surprise for you this time!" Ye Luo nodded, smiled and said. As they talked, they walked to the playground outside. The indoor space was too small for them to compete. As for old man Kapp, he said that although the old man was old, it was no problem to see the excitement. In the Warring States Office, after ye Luo left, the Warring States asked the crane, "what do you think of that boy?" "In terms of potential, Kapp''s vision can''t be wrong!" The crane smiled and replied. "You know that''s not what I''m asking!" The Warring States period pushed his glasses and said. The crane sighed, looked out of the window and said, "his idea is very attractive, so now many navies are moved by his idea, but you and I all know how difficult it is! There were several voices inside us, but now there is one more. In fact, the problem is not big. In the end, it depends on what step he can take, isn''t it? " The Warring States period was silent for a moment and asked, "do you mean to continue to be so laissez faire?" "Or what? Do you agree with saakashi''s idea? Not now, still? As long as he hasn''t done anything harmful to the Navy, we can''t do anything to him. Maybe he can really succeed? In the Warring States period, haven''t you fantasized? " The crane asked softly. "Crane, don''t you?" In the Warring States period, some looked at the calm crane lieutenant general in amazement, and some asked in disbelief. The crane shook his head and said, "the little guy''s idea is very good, but you and I all know that the possibility of success is very small. I''m just a fantasy. I''m not really on his side!" The Warring States period breathed a sigh. If his best comrades in arms were bewitched, he really had to consider how to treat Ye Luo. On the training playground, ye Luo''s clothes were already worn out, and blood was still left at the corners of his mouth, but the addition on the opposite side was no better. His left arm was unnaturally twisted, obviously dislocated, and his clothes were damaged in many places. "Your boy is really amazing! It''s just that the physical quality changes too fast, isn''t it? " Jiaji gritted his teeth and said. "Cough, it''s a pity that I''m not your opponent. I''ve run out of internal power!" Ye Luo said with a wry smile. Jia Ji exhaled, reconnected his dislocated arm and said, "even without your so-called internal force support, you can''t be underestimated by your current physical quality!" "Wow, hahaha, little leaf, you didn''t eat anything good, did you? Suddenly become so powerful? " Kapp, who watched the war, asked with a smile. Ye Luo tilted his mouth and said, "teacher, I''m a normal human and don''t eat demon fruit!" Just now, not only Karp, but also Jiaji wondered whether ye Luo ate some powerful animal demon fruit, otherwise the growth of physical quality was too terrible. Although the speed and energy of leaf fall have also increased a lot, compared with leaf fall with blood dragon beads, the enhancement of physical quality is the biggest gain. This is the end of their duel. Originally, ye Luo just tried his strength and didn''t want to compete with him. According to the competition just now, ye Luo estimated that he should have the strength of ordinary generals in the headquarters of the Navy, but he was afraid that he was still some distance away from those elite generals, not to mention veteran generals such as Kapu and crane. Chapter 52 "Teacher, is it possible for my current strength to escape from the top general?" Back to her residence, Lena has cleaned Ye Luo''s single family villa. "Well, what are you thinking? With your current strength, you have no chance of winning against the top general. If you want to escape, it depends on the other party''s mood! " Kapp said with a curl of his mouth. "Then the next time, please ask the teacher to teach!" Ye Luo nodded back. "I can''t teach you your strange internal power, but your recent growth in physical quality can indeed strengthen the cultivation of body art. Before, you didn''t dare to strengthen it because your physique is too weak. Now your physique is up, so you can go further, whether it''s domineering, body art or navy six styles!" Kapp nodded and said solemnly. "Yes, sir!" Ye Luo nodded and replied. After Kapp left, ye Luo took a bath and put on his pajamas before turning on the system. In addition to capturing klockdar''s experience diamonds, there is also a chance to use the turntable. He hasn''t drawn it, so he can use it when there is nothing to do now. "You used random turntable extraction once and obtained equipment turntable extraction * 1" "You used the equipment turntable to extract and obtained the equipment soft soled boots * 1" Ye Luo looked at the shoes in his backpack and was curious for a moment, so he planned to equip them directly. Originally, he had a novice clothes and weapons. Later, he drew a white ordinary long knife. However, ye Luo always had empty hands against the enemy, so he seldom used weapons. In addition, the novice clothes really didn''t accord with Ye Luo''s aesthetics, so they were directly thrown into the depths of his backpack. "Soft soled boots (green): the most common shoes in the Jianghu. Because they are soft soled, they are very comfortable. Speed + 5 " When ye Luo equipped the soft soled boots, he felt pretty good. In addition, there was a small attribute of speed + 5, so he didn''t take them down at all. Just when he was ready to close the equipment interface, he suddenly found a red thing in his character''s Dantian. Take a closer look. "Blood dragon ball (red treasure): it was originally the most precious dragon ball of the dragon family, and later mutated into blood dragon ball. At present, it is in the sealed state. Vitality + 200, recovery speed + 10%. " In addition to the four attributes that have been displayed, there are also four that have been displayed The attribute of is obviously sealed as mentioned in the introduction. "It''s actually so. No wonder I feel that my physical strength has increased so much. Emotion is the reason for my increased resilience! But how will this seal be lifted? Do you want to use dragon blood? " Ye Luo touched his chin and said to himself. At present, there is no clue to remove the seal of blood dragon beads, so dragon blood is the only clue Ye Luo can think of, but I''m afraid there is no giant dragon in the world, but it seems that the fourth emperor kaiduo is a dragon type animal fruit ability, and I don''t know whether his blood can break the seal. As soon as he saw the dragon blood beads, ye Luo couldn''t help but want to draw the treasure turntable, but after looking at the more than 30000 diamonds left, ye Luo forced himself to hold back. A few days later, under Karp''s training, ye Luo finally mastered the changes brought about by the improvement of recovery ability, and thoroughly tapped the potential of the body. Even the new skill "no trace in the snow" also increased a lot of experience value, but the proficiency of 7000 points at the first level made ye Luo directly give up the idea of upgrading no trace in the snow. "It''s a reward of 100 million. It seems that another pirate star has appeared!" That day, ye Luo was eating in the canteen and heard what the surrounding Navy seemed to be discussing. So ye Luo, who had just finished eating, ran over and saw a captain with Luffy''s reward in his hand. "Straw hat boy, head of straw hat pirate regiment, Munch D. Luffy, offer a reward of 100 million Bailey, dead or alive!" "Yes, the reward is rising very fast. People can''t help but want to harvest when they meet next time!" Ye Luo thought with a strange smile. "Ah ~ it''s brigadier general Zilong!" The Navy captain with the wanted notice immediately got up and said hello when he saw Ye Luo. "It''s all right, I''ll see. Don''t care about me!" Ye Luo smiled and waved her hand. "Yes! This is a newly emerged pirate. He went all the way from the East China Sea to the great route, defeated Crick Tidu, the overlord of the East China Sea, and the fish man dragon. After coming to the great route, he made a big noise in the desert country arabastam, so the headquarters gave him a reward of 100 million! " Seeing that ye Luo was interested in Luffy, the captain immediately told ye Luo what he knew. "Alabastan ~ ~ why does it remind me of something I seem to have forgotten?" Ye Luo touched his chin and always felt as if he had forgotten something. "Shit! Ace! " At this time, a white light flashed. Ye Luo finally remembered that he had forgotten ace. If he fought with Blackbeard again, he would come to the war after he was arrested. "This careless bastard should be handed over to me even if he is caught!" Ye Luo hurried out of the canteen. Now he wants to contact Lena immediately and go out to sea to find ace. "Eh ~ what''s the big day today? Why? " Ye Luo came to the port and saw that the port seemed to be welcoming someone, so he asked the responsible Navy. "Report to brigadier general Zilong. Today is the day when the Navy convenes the seven armed Seas!" The Navy replied. "I see. Who has arrived now?" Ye Luo nodded and asked. He remembered. It seemed that Blackbeard had sent his men to seek the position of qiwuhai. "Sir, now only the tianyecha hall, Quixote Dover Mingo and the tyrant basoromi bear have arrived!" The Navy saluted back. Ye Luo nodded. It seemed that even the eagle eyed man had come this time, but now it had nothing to do with him, because the meeting was held in the Holy Mary Joana, and ye Luo didn''t want to go there, so he directly summoned Lena and the soldiers and prepared to sail to find ace. "My Lord, where are we going now?" After the Huaxia went to sea, Lena asked Ye Luo. "Go to Gaya first! I remember Blackbeard showing up over there. Find someone else to inquire about the whereabouts of Blackbeard or ace. Well, it''s OK for straw hat Luffy! " Ye Luo doesn''t know where Luffy is now, but he remembers that before Luffy went to the empty Island, he met Blackbeard in Jiaya, and then Blackbeard met ace. Now his hand is going to be in the position of qiwuhai, so he must have a plan to fight back against ace, so ye Luo must stop Blackbeard as soon as possible. "Yes, my Lord!" Lena didn''t leave after saluting, but hesitated to say something to Ye Luo. Chapter 53 "If you have anything, just say it directly!" Ye luolie on the couch and asked. "Sir, is it really good for us to leave like this? Didn''t the marshal of the Warring States period say he wanted you to stay at the headquarters for a while? " Lena thought about it and said directly. Ye Luo nodded and said, "there''s no way. I was going to stay for a while, but if I let it go, something big will happen!" Lena nodded in silence. Ye Luo seldom explained why. She was very clear about this. At least so far, ye Luo hasn''t missed his life, so many people in the Navy think he belongs to the sequence of Zhijiang. A few days later, ye Luo took ace''s life paper and pursued the direction of life paper, but still did not find any trace of ace. "What if ace is still caught by Blackbeard? Why don''t you fool the old man into being a pirate? Having yourself, plus Luffy and white beard, may not be able to protect ace! " Ye Luo touched his chin and thought about what might happen later. "But the old man won''t agree. After all, it''s strange that he suddenly becomes a pirate after catching a pirate all his life! Why don''t you fool the old man into becoming a revolutionary army? But speaking of the "revolutionary army", ye Luo thought wildly while staring at the blue sky. "Report, brigadier general, a pirate is found ahead. It''s Kidd''s pirate regiment!" While ye Luo was contemplating the future, the lookout suddenly reported. "Kidd pirates? A very familiar name! " Ye Luo frowned and said. "Sir, Kidd Pirate Group is a pirate group from the South China Sea. It has a bad reputation and has done a lot of cruel things. Captain Eustace Kidd has offered a reward of more than 100 million. In addition, the reward for the battle captain of Kidd Pirate Group has exceeded 30 million!" Lena reported. "Oh, Huo ~ ~ good prey, lean on it!" Ye Luo remembered that he was the pirate who won the title of supernova with Luffy, and was the only new pirate who exceeded Luffy''s reward in the shampoo islands at that time. He seemed to be a magnet. On the other hand, the Kidd Pirate Group also found Ye Luo''s warship, but for Kidd, who has just entered the first half of the great route, meeting the navy is not something to be afraid of. "Boss, the other party should have found us. Are we going to run away?" Asked combatant hitter. "Escape? Why did you run away? It''s just a warship. If you dare to come here, you''ll sink it! " Kidd said indifferently. "Kidd, the other side should be brigadier general zilongye Luo of the headquarters of the Navy. We''d better avoid it!" Said Kira, the combat captain. "Huh? Is that the naval supernova called the pirate nemesis? " Kidd''s face finally became more serious. Although he was arrogant, he was not stupid. "Yes, the other party arrested klockdar, one of the seven martial seas under the former king, in alabastein, so he was promoted to brigadier general of the headquarters of the Navy." Kira nodded back. Kidd was so impatient that he had to say, "it''s really troublesome. We''ve met a difficult role. Forget it. It''s not the time to conflict with the Navy. Let''s withdraw!" "My Lord, the other party seems to be ready to run away!" The movement of Kidd naturally attracted the attention of the Navy here. "Run? I haven''t seen a pirate ship that runs faster than a warship. Go up and sink them first! " Ye Luo smiled and said. In terms of ship speed and firepower, the navy has an advantage over the Shanghai thieves, not to mention Ye Luo''s ship "Huaxia", but when it comes to the overall individual strength, there is no doubt that the pirates are more powerful. Sure enough, after a while, ye Luo''s "Huaxia" caught up with the Kidd Pirate Group and included them in the range of shelling. "Sir, whether to carry out shelling now!" The marines came forward for instructions. Because ye Luo likes to catch bounty criminals himself, ye Luo is not allowed to fire directly in a bad situation where the other party''s personnel are unknown. "As the old rule, I''ll go first. You just fire. Anyway, I''m not capable. Don''t be afraid to hurt me by mistake! Lena, you''ll be in charge when I go! " Ye Luo got up with a smile, came to the deck and said. "Sir, why risk yourself? Why don''t we shoot them first and wait until the other party falls into the water, or we lean up and then attack! " Lena obviously disagrees with Ye Luo''s approach. However, ye Luo ignored it and jumped into the air directly and flew towards Kidd Pirate Group with yuebu. "Boss, a man flew from the warship!" Seeing the leaves falling, Xi shouted with great surprise. Their ships were still in the first half of the great route, so they had not seen the six styles mastered by our navy general Zuo CAI. They were frightened to see ye Luo walking in the air. "Who is Eustace Kidd?" When ye Luo came over the Kidd pirate regiment, he asked below. "I''m Eustace Kidd. Don''t be too arrogant!" Kidd looked at Ye Luo and said. "What a dangerous pirate! So stop your trip! " Ye Luo smiled and dived towards Kidd. "When ~ ~" Before ye Luo approached Kidd, a soldier with a blue and white stripe mask with several small holes on his head and a rotating sickle directly cut Ye Luo''s arm and prevented Ye Luo from moving forward! "Armed color domineering?" Kidd and Kira said at the same time. "Oh, good insight!" Ye Luo was stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to recognize the domineering at this time. After all, Lu Fei, as the protagonist, should not know the existence of domineering if it wasn''t for his own reason. "Hoo ~ ~ ~" Without waiting for ye Luo to continue, a strange man who looks like a zombie with a thread sewn in his mouth and blue and purple thorns on his body spits fire directly at Ye Luo. "Oh, how wonderful! You have everyone on board! Is this for acrobatics? " When the fire ran out, ye Luo came out from another corner and said with a smile. "Asshole, let''s go!" Kidd stared at Ye Luo and made a move with his right hand. Countless metals and swords flew towards Kidd''s right hand, directly forming a huge metal arm and attacking Ye Luo. Ye Luo steps on the lightness skill of "stepping on the snow without trace", and the "Luohan fist" in his hand goes straight to Kidd. "Boom ~ ~" "boom! Boom! Boom! " The former is the sound of Ye Luo and Kidd against the bottle, and the latter is the sound of the Navy''s shell hitting the pirate ship. "It seems that you can''t escape!" Ye Luo smiled. He had an absolute advantage in the fight just now. Although there are small minions standing in the way now, ye Luo doesn''t think Kidd has a chance to escape in the vast sea. Chapter 54 "Kidd, this is not the time to be impulsive. Run away first!" Kira grabbed Kidd, who had just been repelled by leaf fall, and said anxiously. "Asshole! I won''t let him go next time I see him! " Kidd and his confidants planned to escape in a boat. But ye Luo didn''t intend to let them go. Standing on the sinking pirate ship, ye Luo smiled and said: "The first move of eighteen dragon subduing palms is that the dragon has regrets!" "Roar ~ ~" A huge faucet went towards the boat and sank Kidd''s escape boat. "Huh? Not dead? " Back to Ye Luo on the warship, he didn''t hear the system prompt him to get the diamond for a long time, frowned and said. "What''s the matter, my lord?" Lena came up and asked. "Well, it''s all right. It seems that those pirates have escaped!" Ye Luo shrugged and said. "Do you want to continue searching this sea area?" Lena frowned and asked. In the vast sea, she doesn''t think the other party can escape under their search. Although she doesn''t know how ye Luo confirms that the other party is not dead, Eustace Kidd, as a capable person, can only say that his life should not be destroyed if he can survive in this situation. "Forget it, it''s important to search ace first." Ye Luo shook his head and said. On the other hand, after ye Luo left the naval headquarters, the marshal of the Warring States period who had finished the meeting finally knew the news. "Kapp, can''t you help me? Why don''t your own disciples manage well? " The Warring States period was somewhat helpless and said to Karp who was eating Xianbei. "Wow, hahaha, don''t worry about the Warring States period. That boy''s strength has increased rapidly recently. He has settled down for a few days. It''s estimated that he went to sea to find his opponent!" Kaps said without paying attention. "Forget it, I''m too lazy to say you. If this boy goes out and brings me any big trouble back, you can wipe his ass yourself!" Said the Warring States period with some ill will. But after saying that, he found that his old friend Kapp had fallen asleep at this time. As for whether he heard him or not, only Kapp himself knew! "Karp! You old bastard, fell asleep again! " In the Warring States period, he held his forehead with one hand and cried out in despair. "Pa ~!" The bubble on Kapp''s nose burst because of the voice of the Warring States period. Kapp also woke up with ignorance on his face. Then he looked at the Warring States period and said, "ah ~ ah ~ sorry, I fell asleep accidentally. When I''m old, that''s it!" "Hoo ~" the Warring States period exhaled and advised himself not to be angry. In order to change the topic, he asked Karp, "how are the two little guys you brought back from the east sea? I hear your adjutant is teaching them himself? When you brought the leaves back, you didn''t ask! Do they have more potential than ye Luo? " "Ah ~?! You mean those two little guys? You can''t compare with Ye Luo. Even if Xiao Ye doesn''t have my teaching, her future achievements won''t be too bad, but it''s hard to say for these two little guys, but it''s a rare good seedling! " Kapp smiled and replied. For young people, especially the young Navy full of longing for justice, Karp always has enough patience and tolerance. "Did you tell Xiaoye that he has two more junior brothers? His senior brother will have to take care of them on the sea in the future! " The Warring States period smiled and said. Kapp''s smile froze in vain, and he forgot it at all. "Ah ha ha, I''m looking forward to the day when ye Luo comes back to the headquarters!" The Warring States finally pulled back a game and laughed happily. It''s not that ye Luo would oppose Karp''s admission, but Karp didn''t Tell ye Luo about this. Obviously, ye Luo would think that Karp was afraid of his jealousy. In this way, there would be a misunderstanding. It''s not really what would happen. Just at that time, ye Luo must cry to Karp and get some benefits. Not only Karp knows this, but also the Warring States States. "Is this Jiaya? I saw a nasty sign! " When ye Luo''s warship arrived near Jiaya, he changed to a small wooden boat and took Lena to Jiaya island. "Is that the symbol of the Quixote Dover Mingo family in the tianyecha hall? When was he interested in the first half of the great route? " Lena looked at the circular smiling face sign hanging in the pub and asked curiously. "Forget it, our goal is not him. Ignore it for the time being. When I''m free, I''ll go to dresrosa to trouble him!" Ye Luo skimmed his mouth and said. "Sir, we have captured a qiwuhai. If we go to Don Quixote Dover Mingo for trouble, the marshal will really be angry!" Lena said calmly. Ye Luo scratched his head and said, "forget it, being in the system is such trouble!" They walked around the island and learned that the pirate suspected to be Blackbeard had indeed appeared here, and the straw hat boy Luffy was there at that time. They also talked about the topic of Golden Village with wenbula kulikai, the grandson of big talker Wang wenbula Roland, who lived on the other side of the island. However, at that time, everyone regarded it as a joke and didn''t take it seriously. But no one knew about Luffy after Luffy defeated Bellamy, a spring hyena with a reward of up to 55 million in the town at that time. "Sir, are we going to find the son of Roland?" Lena frowned and asked. Of course, she knows the story of the big talker. She also thinks that it''s just something casually said in the story, not taken seriously. "See you? Good! But Lena, the golden village exists! " Ye Luo naturally saw Lena''s disdain for Roland, so she smiled and said. "Huh? adult? What are you talking about? "Does golden Township exist?" Lena asked in surprise. "Want to know? Let''s go and meet the descendants of the great adventurer Roland! " Ye Luo said with a smile. Lena didn''t know why, but she followed Ye Luo and came to the half room on the other side of the island. "Is that it? But why is the house so strange? " Lena looked at the painted villa like door and asked in surprise. "Excuse me, is Mr. winbra kuliki at home?" Ye Luo stood at the door and shouted softly. "Creak ~" When the door was opened, a chestnuts head uncle with bare upper body and bandage came out with a cigarette in his mouth and asked, "who are you?" "We are the Navy. We came to ask you about something!" Lena reported to herself, but ye Luo obviously saw that kulikai''s face changed. "What are you asking me about? First of all, I don''t know anything! " Kulikai exhaled a cigarette and pretended to be calm. Chapter 55 "Don''t worry, we''re not here to catch the ape mountain coalition!" Ye Luo smiled and said. He knows that kulikai has an ape, an orangutan and two pirate groups. However, it is more appropriate to say that they are salvage groups than pirate groups. Even ye Luo is not sure that they have a reward, so naturally he won''t care about it! "What do you want to ask?" Kulikai asked somewhat unnaturally. "Do you know the king of boasting, wenbula Roland?" Ye Luo smiled and asked. Kulikai was stunned. Naturally, he knew this man, but he didn''t know why the Navy asked. "I heard that the descendants of Rolando have been looking for the golden village near aijiaya for generations in order to wash the humiliation of the boasting king, right? Mr. umbra kuliki!? " Ye Luo asked with a smile. Lena on one side didn''t know what her adults paid attention to and why she brought up the topic in front of others. "So are you here to laugh at me?" Kulikai took a cigarette and asked calmly. "Sorry, you answered wrong. On the contrary, I came to tell you the story!" Ye Luo found a more comfortable place to sit down and said, "more than 400 years ago, an explorer and botanist named Roland came to Jiaya. Finally, when he was ordered to accompany the king to Jiaya again, he found that shandora, the golden village that originally existed here, was missing, so he was imprisoned and executed by the king for the crime of bullying the king!" Ye Luo told the general story he knew. Lena and kulikai next to him were stunned. Although it was somewhat similar to the story of the big talker, ye Luo said it more specifically, as if he had seen it with his own eyes. "That is to say, Roland didn''t lie, but what caused the disappearance of the Golden Village?" Kulikai asked, trembling with excitement. "Don''t worry, I have another story here!" Ye Luo smiled and said, "it was a lifelong regret that the great soldier kargra misunderstood Rolando and didn''t have time to say goodbye to his best friend, so they would ring the golden bell every day to tell their friend Rolando. Finally, up to now, the sandians are still working hard to ring the Golden Bell, Even if they may not know the reason for ringing the golden bell. " "Haha, woo woo, that is to say, Sandra was really washed into the sky? Sobbing, kulikai bit his lips and asked, laughing and crying. "Don''t you doubt it, too? And hasn''t someone already confirmed it for you? I think one day, Sandra''s lights will be lit again, and the world will finally return the glory of the great explorer vinbla Roland! " Ye Luo got up, looked at the back of kulikai''s house and left with a smile. After ye Luo left, where he had just taken a look, an ape and a gorilla came out. Both of them had already burst into tears. However, due to Ye Luo''s relationship, they had been hiding behind and dared not come. "Sir, what you just said is true? Is that boastful Explorer vinbla Roland really that great? " Lena asked with some doubt. "I don''t know if he is great, but shandora in the golden village does exist, because many people have solved the secret of the golden right eye!" Ye Luo replied with a smile. Because the whole terrain of Jiaya looks like a skeleton on the map, but it lacks the right eye. The position of the right eye is actually shandora washed into the white sea. "Sort out the bounty criminals in the town, and then go. They''ve all caught up here. If you can''t find Blackbeard, you''ll be in trouble!" Ye Luo looked at the horizon and always felt that he couldn''t change the plot at all. Something had been pulling the plot back to the right path. A few days later, after searching all the nearby islands, ye Luo finally gave up looking for Blackbeard, and there seemed to be signs of contact between white beard and red hair in the new world, which made the Navy nervous. "Go, go to the new world and find white beard!" Finally, ye Luo made up his mind to solve the matter according to his own ideas. "My lord? Let''s find white beard? " Lena suspected that she had heard wrong. The white beard of the head of the four emperors could not be resisted by their warship. "It''s all right, do as I say!" The leaves fell back. So the warship only changed its direction and headed for the shampoo islands, which is the only place to link the new world and the great route, so the fastest way is to pass from there. "You go to the craftsman to coat the warship first. We''ll go to Yuren Island later. I have something to do now. I''ll come to you later!" Ye Luo ordered the soldiers on the ship. "My Lord, where are we going now?" Lena followed Ye Luo and asked. "Go and meet the legendary man!" Ye Luo smiled and replied. Lena blinked curiously, but ye Luo didn''t continue to explain, which also made Lena more curious. After all, she just got to know the "big talker" vinbla Roland again not long ago, so she was very curious about who to see this time. However, in Ye Luo''s opinion, if he didn''t want to see Pluto Raleigh, he would never have boarded the shampoo islands. In case he met the damned Tianlong man, ye Luo was not sure he would resist it. Soon, ye Luo came to the destination of this trip, "aunt Xia''s rip off bar". "My Lord, who are the people in here?" Lena finally couldn''t help her curiosity and asked aloud. Ye Luo didn''t answer, but directly smiled and knocked on the door. "Please come in!" A female voice came out of the door. Ye Luo took Lena inside. "What would you like to drink?" A slim middle-aged woman asked with a smile. "White water! Aunt Xia, the things here are a little expensive. I don''t have so much money to drink good things! " Ye Luo replied with a smile. Lena, who followed Ye Luo behind, also sat on the sofa under Ye Luo''s instructions. "Oh? The little brother looks very strange? " Aunt Xia smiled, brought two glasses of white water and said. "I''m here to meet Mr. Riley. I hope I can learn domineering from Mr. Riley!" Ye Luo doesn''t talk nonsense, he said directly. Aunt Xia looked at Ye Luo like an idiot. After determining that ye Luo was not joking, she lit a cigarette and asked, "do you know what you''re talking about?" "Of course!" Ye Luo nodded and replied, "this should be the place where Aunt Xia sells intelligence? You and Mr. Reilly are living in seclusion here, and our navy has not been disturbed too much! " "Pluto Raleigh?" Hearing Ye Luo''s words, Lena couldn''t help exclaiming. If it was Raleigh, the "Pluto", it would indeed be a legendary figure. Chapter 56 "What? Did you come here on behalf of the Navy? " Aunt Xia vomited a cigarette and asked with a smile. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "no, I just represent myself!" "Ha ha ha" aunt Xia smiled a few times and thought quickly about the purpose of leaf falling. "Forget it, Lena is my confidant, and I won''t be careless with aunt Xia. My purpose here is very simple. The first is to try and see if I can get into the eyes of Pluto. If I can learn a few moves from Mr. Reilly, it''s a surprise. The second purpose is to inquire about the way to contact the revolutionary army. Finally, I hope to know the current location of white beard!" Ye Luo drank plain boiled water and said calmly. "Let''s not talk about anything else. The first point is interesting. My family is a pirate. How dare he teach and how dare you learn? Besides, your teacher Kapp is no weaker than my family! " Aunt Xia smiled and said. "I don''t regard you as pirates. In my opinion, the title of explorer is more suitable for you. What about the era of big pirates opened by Mr. Roger? Not to that extent, I can''t say whether he is absolutely right or wrong! " Ye Luo put down his water cup and said seriously. Aunt Xia was stunned. She didn''t expect Ye Luo to say such words, but when she thought about it carefully, she blurted out: "this is the reason why you let some pirates go after you caught them in the past?" "Yes, as long as there is no house raiding, killing innocent people, bullying the weak, even under the banner of pirates, they are still explorers. I am a navy. I have justice in my heart. My responsibility is to protect the peace of the sea and the safety of ordinary civilians, not to be someone''s running dog! " Ye Luo thought and nodded back. "Hehe, I''m afraid I won''t be a pirate sooner or later!" Aunt Xia smiled and said to Ye Luo, "in addition to your first goal, I can''t help you with the other two goals! But you want to build white beard. It''s very simple. As long as you find an island guarded by the white beard Pirate Group in the new world, you can contact white beard through the people there. As for the revolutionary army, I really can''t help you! " Ye Luo nodded. That''s what he was going to do. It''s still very simple to go to the new world to find white beard, but if the other party can''t see him, it''s hard to say. After all, ye Luo is just a brigadier general. Ye Luo also wants to go to the revolutionary army. If he can''t find it, he will go to the propulsion city. The human demon king there is a revolutionary army cadre, and he can definitely contact the dragon. "My old man has been out for several days and hasn''t come back recently, so I''m afraid I can''t be his master if you want to ask him in person!" Aunt Xia put out the cigarette butts and said to Ye Luo. "That''s a pity. This island is one of my most hated islands, so I''m a little afraid to walk around on this island! It''s a pity that I didn''t see Mr. Reilly today. If Mr. Reilly comes back, please say something nice to Aunt Xia. In case I come here again next time, I hope to have the opportunity to get Mr. Reilly''s guidance! " Ye Luo nodded, got up and said. Although aunt Xia didn''t know why Ye Luo was afraid to walk around the shampoo islands, she didn''t ask much, but just stretched out her hand and said, "please, brother, 1 million Bailey!" Although the price was outrageous, ye Luo didn''t hesitate. He took out 1 million Bailey from the system backpack and gave it to Aunt Xia. Aunt Xia was stunned by Ye Luo''s means of showing things out of thin air. However, Lena knew Ye Luo''s ability long ago and didn''t feel strange. "It''s just some unworthy means, which makes aunt Xia laugh!" Ye Luo is ready to leave after saluting. Suddenly, a bright voice sounded outside the door: "hehe, didn''t you come to me? Leave without seeing the Lord? " When the wooden door opened, ye Luo and Lena looked at it at the same time. They saw a middle-aged uncle with long curly hair, a beard, silver beard and hair, glasses and a straight scar in his right eye. "Pluto silbaz Riley?" Ye Luo whispered. "Haha, isn''t brother looking for me?" Raley sat down on the stool, took a big sip of wine and said with a smile. "Yes, the teacher once called you a legendary character and admired you very much. You are proficient in three colors of domineering. You are powerful, so the boy braved to come and try. Can you let the elders teach you!" Ye Luo said very seriously after saluting. "Hahaha, that old guy Kapp wouldn''t say so well. He chased us into the sky and into the sea all the time. We were very embarrassed!" Raleigh laughed and said, "so as a navy, are you really not afraid that what I teach you will affect you when it comes out?" Ye Luo nodded and said, "I''m afraid I have my own ambition. It will be much more convenient to operate after I climb the top of the Navy, but that''s not the only way. As long as I can defeat all my opponents, I can make them obey my arrangement!" Raleigh shook his head and said, "don''t be whimsical, little guy. Even I don''t dare to say invincible, so I''m afraid I can''t teach you!" "I wonder if I have the honor to compete with Mr. Raleigh?" Ye Luo asked with the flames of war in his eyes. "Well, well, let you go back empty handed. I''m afraid that the old guy Karp will come to trouble me next time!" Riley looked helpless and got up and nodded. Soon, they came to a vacant lot. "Mr. Reilly, I''m attacking!" When ye Luo''s words fell, people appeared in front of Raleigh and kicked him in the head. "Good speed!" Raleigh flashed easily. Ye Luo didn''t speak, but concentrated on attacking, while Raleigh just avoided and didn''t fight back. "Hoo ~" after successive attacks failed, ye Luo stopped to breathe out, and then his eyes narrowed. The whole person''s actions became completely different, and the rhythm of the attack seemed to have changed. If you look closely at the pace of Ye Luo, you will find that it is completely different from the speed of straight pursuit. "Interesting!" Although Raleigh was still very relaxed, he could not completely avoid Ye Luo''s attack. He occasionally used his body to block Ye Luo''s attack, but he held the hand on the waist sword and never left. "Be careful, sir. I''ve made a unique move!" After ye Luo''s pressing leg was blocked by leilig, he jumped directly into the air, made some movements with his hands, and the internal force in his body began to churn. Raleigh narrowed his eyes, looked at Ye Luo in the air, smiled and didn''t speak. "The first move of eighteen dragon subduing Palms: the dragon has regrets!" Chapter 57 A huge tap of energy took shape and went straight to Raleigh on the ground. "What an interesting way to release energy. It doesn''t seem to be the ability of demon fruit!" Raleigh sighed softly. With a gentle wave of his hand holding the sword, the long sword came out of its sheath, and the huge tap energy was directly cut in half. Ye Luo behind the dragon head energy was also forced to interrupt the second move behind, and used the moon step to avoid Raley''s chop. "Boom ~" When the leaves fell slightly, he saw that the huge bubble tree behind him was cut in two. "Dragon subduing eighteen palms second move: Flying Dragon in the sky!" Li Lei didn''t continue to chase the leaf falling to the ground, so he gave the night road a chance to fight back. "The third move of eighteen dragon subduing Palms: see the dragon in the field!" Two palms in a row, ye Luo didn''t dare to be careless. While desperately urging the internal Qi in his body, he stared at Raleigh''s action. Seeing ye Luo''s moves twice in a row, Raleigh''s eyes finally became more serious. However, he did not continue to use the chop, but his whole arm turned black. It seemed that he planned to try the strength of Ye Luo''s 18 dragon subduing palms himself. "Boom ~ boom ~ boom ~" The collision between Raleigh and dragon shaped energy produced continuous explosions, but ye Luo didn''t dare to be careless and continued to make moves: "The fourth move of the 18 dragon subduing Palms: hung Chien on the land!" Sure enough, ye Luo''s move had just been played. Raleigh came out of the explosion smoke. Looking at Raleigh unharmed, ye Luo had a great sense of frustration. When the fourth move was played, he had little internal power left, but ye Luo still clenched his teeth. When Raleigh contacted the Dragon energy, he called all internal power in his body again and gave the last slap: "The fifth move of eighteen dragon subduing Palms: do not use hidden dragons" "Boom ~ ~" I don''t know when Raleigh, who has scattered the fourth move, has appeared in front of Ye Luo. Don''t use the hidden dragon. Just now, Raleigh directly fought with Ye Luo. "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~" "My lord ~!" Lena looked at the falling leaves in the distance like a broken kite, and immediately ran forward. "It''s just a child. Why is it so heavy?" Aunt Xia complained to Raley who appeared next to her. She had a good impression of Ye Luo, not like an ordinary Navy. That''s why she said before that ye Luo would become a pirate sooner or later, because in history, all navies with their own ideals and justice will be forced to join in or leave after climbing to a high position. "The child''s last move just made me a threat, so that''s why it''s like that. If I don''t do it, it''s me who gets hurt. I''m old and have old arms and legs, so it''s better for him to get hurt!" Raley laughed. Aunt Xia looked at Raleigh in surprise. She knew the strength of Raleigh, but how big was the leaf? Could pose a threat to Raleigh? Impossible? "It''s a good seedling. Old chap Kapp has found the treasure. In a few years, I''m afraid he can really compete with me!" Raley said with a smile. Naturally, he saw aunt Xia''s surprise, so he explained. Ye Luo''s ability to play a move that threatens him does not mean that he has stood at the same height with him. It just means that ye Luo''s last move has the energy intensity to hurt Raleigh, but Raleigh is not a fool. How can he stand there and let him attack? So he finally said that it would take years of practice for ye Luo to really compete with him. "Major Lena, what''s going on?" Just after Lena wrapped up the injured leaves, the Marines who felt the huge explosion came in a hurry. "It''s all right, medic. Come and show the brigadier general, and then we''ll go back to the ship!" Lena took a look at the place where Aunt Xia and Raleigh stood before. There was no one at this time, so she didn''t have much to do. She planned to leave directly with Ye Luo. "Cough, don''t worry, it''s nothing. Has the film of the warship been plated?" Raleigh''s fallen leaves got up from the ground, coughed a few times and said. "The report has been completed. You can start at any time!" The marine replied. "Sir, shall we start after two days? "After all," Lena asked with some worry. "It''s all right. I''m just exhausted. Besides, aren''t you still on the ship? I will recover as soon as possible. If I don''t go now, the news of my fight with Pluto Raleigh will be known by the headquarters immediately. I don''t want Marshal ben to be caught back! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. Although I''m a little embarrassed now, I haven''t been hurt much. If the headquarters knew that he was here and fought with Raleigh, the marshal of the Warring States period would not let himself go so easily, so it''s reasonable to run away quickly. Soon, after returning to the "Huaxia", ye Luo immediately set sail towards Yuren Island, which is the territory of white beard, so if you want to find white beard, you should contact through Yuren island. As a warship, "Huaxia" naturally installed a lot of sea floor stones, so the sea king or other large fish on the seabed did not pay too much attention to the warship, and ye Luo arrived at Yuren island in the depths of the seabed safely. "Sir, shall we go straight in?" Lena looked at the warships parked in the port, and there were many pirate ships around, so she asked. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "don''t do it here. Both the white beard and the fish people need to be respected!" He understood Lena''s meaning. He would never let go of the bounty offenders, so seeing so many "achievements" here, he naturally thought he didn''t want to let go. "You''re right. This is not a place where your navy can mess around." Ye Luo''s words fell, said a fish man who was obviously a whale shark under the warship. "The Strait is very flat?" Ye luoxun looked at it and shouted in surprise. "Yes, it''s me. I don''t know what the Navy wants to be here?" The whale shark fish man called very flat by Ye Luo asked calmly. Lena also looked at it curiously. She saw that the fish man known as the Strait was a whale shark man with a fat body, windy eyebrows and sideburns on his face, a Ding Feng hairstyle, a thick black short beard on his chin, lightning scars on the corner of his left eye and two big teeth on his lower jaw. "Do you believe me when I pass by?" Ye Luo shrugged and asked. Very flat frowned. He knew Ye Luo. He had received the news before Huaxia arrived at Yuren Island, so he also knew the information about ye Luo. In his opinion, ye Luo was supposed to have sent Ye Luo to give a warning because he didn''t attend the previous meeting of qiwuhai. Chapter 58 "If you can''t explain your intention, then I won''t allow you to enter the island!" With a very calm finish, the members of the sun pirate group emerged from all around, making the Navy on board nervous. You know, fighting with fishmen in the sea is very disadvantageous to mankind, especially in this deep-sea area, which is no different from looking for death. Ye Luogang was about to say something. Suddenly his face changed. After a few minutes, he exhaled and said, "let me see your majesty nipton! I have something to say to him. I can go to see him alone. So many of you should not be afraid of me! " Very flat looked at Ye Luo strangely. He could feel that ye Luo didn''t intend to do so before. Just now he didn''t know why he changed his original intention. Very flat didn''t know, but ye Luo was very distressed, because just now he received the task sent by the system, so he changed his original intention. "Wait a minute. I need to ask your majesty." After thinking about it, Shi Ping recruited a fish man. After saying something to the other party, the fish man quickly left and left in the direction of the Dragon Palace. "By the way, what Ping, ACE said you have a good relationship with him. Do you have his whereabouts? I''ve been looking for him for a long time and haven''t found his whereabouts! " I was a little bored while waiting, so ye Luo asked. "Brother ace? Why are you looking for him? " Very flat vigilant said. "Huh? Didn''t he tell you I was his brother? " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Brother?" Very flat exclaimed in surprise. Even the members of the sun Pirate Group nearby were shocked. Now the fishman island still belongs to the shelter of white beard, so as the captain of the second white beard team, ACE, they are naturally familiar with it. "Yes, I''m worried about him. I told him before that Tiki with black beard is a very dangerous person. Let him pay more attention, but he didn''t listen to me. Now Tiki killed Sacchi, the captain of the fourth team, and captured the dark fruit of his dream. His strength is terrible!" Ye Luo said in a deep voice, "and ACE didn''t listen to my advice and insisted on chasing Tiki, so I''m very worried about his safety!" Very flat looked at Ye Luo thoughtfully. He was not sure if what ye Luo said was true. "Aren''t you the Navy? Why is it brother ace? " Very flat asked carefully. "Don''t you know who ace''s grandfather is?" Ye Luo asked and answered in surprise. "Who is it?" Very flat one Leng, next meaning asks a way. Ye Luo knocked on his head and said, "forget it, this kind of thing is not suitable to say here. When you have a chance to see ace, ask him yourself!" Ye Luo''s words made very flat. Some people began to believe Ye Luo. In addition, although Ye Luo is a navy, he has always had a good reputation, so he slowly put down his guard and said: "I only know that brother ace set out from dad''s ship to pursue Dicky''s whereabouts. As for the specific location, I really don''t know!" "I met him in alabastein before, but he slipped away because of Luffy. Later, I went to Gaya Island, where I also found the footprints of Tiki, but I didn''t find the whereabouts of ace!" Ye Luo directly ignored that he had forgotten ace, and said softly. "Luffy? Is it brother ace? I often hear him mention it! " He grinned and said with a smile. "Yes, a guy who doesn''t play cards according to common sense is also a very troublemaker!" Ye Luo said with a headache. "Ha ha ha" In just a short time, ye Luo was not only very familiar with Shiping, but also the sun Pirate Group''s view of Ye Luo changed a lot. "Go, your majesty has agreed, but you can only go alone!" After meeting with his fish man, very flat waved to Ye Luo and said. Ye Luo nodded and ordered Lena to restrain the Navy. After taking care of the warship, he went to the submarine dragon palace with very Ping. "Very flat, I still need to trouble you. Send some people to stay here. It''s best to be subordinates with good force. After all, we are the Navy, and not all mermaids welcome humans!" After the corner, ye Luo whispered to very Ping. After thinking about it, he nodded and waved to the vice captain Aladdin, and then arranged it in a low voice. After ye Luo came to the Dragon Palace, he finally met the king of the fish people, Neptune, the God of the sea. A strong fish man with a crown, thick and fluffy orange hair and beard, flaming tattoos on his arms and thick body hair is king nipton, known as the great Knight of the sea. "Navy, explain your purpose." Nipton said with a serious look and a low tone. "Hello, your majesty, first of all, let me express my attitude. Today I am not here on behalf of the Navy, but only on behalf of myself!" Ye Luo said directly after saluting. After looking at each other, nipton said, "what''s the matter with you!" "This matter is very important, so important that it may affect the future of the mermaid family, so I can only tell you one person. Of course, if you are afraid that I have any bad thoughts, you can stay very flat here and have him. Even if I want to do something, he can stop me!" Ye Luo said calmly. "Bold! Is your business something that people don''t dare to know? What if you want to harm your majesty? " Mermaid ministers objected one after another, but ye Luo ignored them and just stared at King nipton. Nipton and Shiping looked at each other and were just about to speak, but a voice suddenly came out behind Ye Luo: "I think we should be qualified to stay!" Ye Luo looks back and turns out to be the three Neptune brothers in the Dragon Palace. "The prince of shark star can stay. As for the second prince and the third prince, you can consider whether to tell them after listening to me! But I think the fewer people know about this kind of thing, the safer it is! " After thinking about it, ye Luo said. In his impression, although the combat effectiveness of the three princes is not very good, they are all very good. "Well, all the others go out first except shark star and very flat!" Nepton nodded and agreed to Ye Luo''s request. When the others left, ye Luo slowly opened his mouth and said, "Your Majesty nipton, let me ask first, do the Mermaids have the idea of living freely on the sea?" Ye Luo''s words widened nipton''s eyes at the same time. Although they can live in the water, they still yearn for life under the sun, and his princess sacrificed for it. "Ye Luo! Do you know what you''re talking about? " Nipton did not answer, but spoke very quietly. Ye Luo smiled and said, "well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to tell me, so let''s talk about business first! First of all, allow me to introduce myself! " Chapter 59 "My name is Ye Luo, Brigadier General of the Navy headquarters." Ye Luo smiled and said, "my teacher is lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters and naval hero Munch D. Kapp!" Nipton and very flat looked at each other. They didn''t understand why Ye Luo said this. Was it to show off his identity? Shouldn''t it be so low? The prince of shark star frowned. He despised this kind of human most. "I told Shi Ping just now that I am ace''s brother and didn''t deceive you. We have drunk the wine of friendship. In addition, ACE''s brother is Luffy. You know that! But do you know the connection? " Ye Luo ignored them and continued. Nipton did not speak. They knew Ye Luo would continue to speak. "Luffy''s full name is Munch D. Luffy, and ACE''s full name is portcas D. ace! What, Ping, did you find anything? " Ye Luo looked very flat and asked with a smile. ¡°D£¿¡± Very calm and nipton shouted at the same time. Only the prince of shark star looked at several people in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t know the so-called "d". "Yes, they are all members of the d family. Luffy''s grandfather is my teacher! And ACE''s surname followed his mother''s, because his father''s surname could not be recognized in the eyes of the world! " Ye Luo said in a deep voice. "Brother ace''s brother is lieutenant general Kapp''s grandson?" Very flat was surprised and asked incredulously. "Ah, hello ~ ~ aren''t we talking about ace now? What are you doing with Luffy? " The leaves fall with a black line. "Sorry, you go on, but since brother ace is brother of brother Luffy, is he also the grandson of lieutenant general Kapp?" Very flat and embarrassed. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "no, ace was entrusted to Mr. Karp by his father since childhood. Of course, emotionally, the teacher has always treated him as a grandson. He had a wedding wine with Luffy and another child named Saab when he was a child!" "So who is ace''s father?" Nipton caught the point and asked. Ye Luo gave him a look of appreciation. This is the person who can chat. It''s not like the blue fat man. He can''t chat at all and can''t support him! "Gore D. Roger" Ye Luo said calmly. The three of nipton waited for their eyes, grew their mouths and looked at Ye Luo in surprise. "Brother Ye Luo, are you mistaken?" He asked very calmly. "Hoo ~ so, do you know the seriousness of the matter?" Ye Luo exhaled and said. "Severity? What severity? Although this is very unexpected, but not many people know it? As long as no one finds out, there should be no problem, and brother ace is on dad''s boat now, no one will beat him to pay attention! " Although he was very surprised at this, he waved his hand and said carelessly. "Fool! Do you mermaids think like this without thinking? " Ye Luo was so angry that he blurted out directly, but then he reacted, saluted king nipton and said, "sorry, I was a little worried just now. I didn''t mean any harm!" "Then tell me, how serious is it?" The prince of shark star stared at the leaves and asked. Ye Luo''s words just now did make him a little unhappy, but he did not know how serious the matter was. Even if ace''s identity was indeed extraordinary, it was not as serious as ye Luo said, and he could not be connected with Mermaid island. "Blackbeard, do you know this man?" Ye Luo sighed and asked. Very flat looked at Ye Luo in surprise. This was the second time in a while that he heard Ye Luo mention this man. "I told ace before that Tiki is not a simple man, red haired shanks, you know? I think he''ll understand why I''m so afraid of Dicky! Now klockdar has lost the title of qiwuhai, so qiwuhai is short of one person. Before, the government convened the rest of qiwuhai to discuss the matter, and Tiqi sent his men to express his desire for this quota! " Ye Luo looked at the three and said. "So what? Brother AIS refused to be recruited by qiwuhai! " Very flat shook his head and said. "Alas, does Blackbeard say that the government of qiwuhai will give it? Certainly not, then tich must come up with something to the satisfaction of the government, or strength! So, do you understand? " Ye Luo sighed and said. Nipton and the prince of shark star still don''t understand, but very flat is lost in thought. He has some ideas about ye Luo. "You mean Dicky''s thinking about brother ace? But he should not know the identity of brother ace! " Very flat puzzled asked. Ye Luo nodded and said, "he really doesn''t know, but it doesn''t prevent him from playing ace''s idea. The captain of the second team with white beard is an irresistible temptation for the government or the Navy. I don''t think they will refuse to exchange the name of qiwuhai!" "But" Shi Ping still wants to refute, but he doesn''t know where to start. "Ace won''t be caught so easily by Blackbeard, will he?" Nipton finally understood and asked the point directly. Shi Ping also reacted and said, "I admit that Tiki has some strength, but it should be impossible to catch brother ace!" "Do you know the dark fruit? It''s the fruit that teach stole, and do you really understand teach''s strength? He has hurt his red hair. How can he be like what you usually see! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. Nipton looked at each other, and some believed ye Luo''s words. "Although dad and ACE have a good relationship with us, what does it have to do with our Yuren island? It doesn''t seem so serious that Yuren island will be destroyed? " Asked the prince of the shark star, frowning. Ye Luo looked very flat, smiled and said, "it''s very simple. Let''s assume it! If ace gets caught by teach, give it to the Navy! So the navy is bound to publicly punish ace to crack down on all pirates. Then, what will happen next? What, brother Ping, can you guess? " "If so, it will be troublesome. Dad will not give up. There must be a war between the Navy and the white bearded pirate regiment!" Very flat said with some worry. "Yes, the Navy will prepare secretly after getting ace. It will not be announced until everything is complete. It can not only lure white beard to attack, but also attack the white beard Pirate Group as a springboard to enter the new world! And the Yuren Island sheltered by the white bearded Pirate Group, do you think it will not be affected? " Leaf drop analysis. Chapter 60 Nipton looked at very flat. Although he thought Ye Luo was exaggerating, he still wanted to hear what he thought. However, seeing the melancholy look on his face, nipton asked, "very flat, will things really be like this?" "Yes, if brother ace is really caught, then Dad will not stand idly by, but fighting with a well prepared Navy is really bad for the white bearded Pirate Group, not to mention" very flat said with some hesitation. "What''s more, white beard is old. Although he is still strong and terrible, he is not as invincible as when he was young, right?" Ye Luojiang was very flat. If he didn''t finish, he continued to finish. Very flat face looked at Ye Luo unsightly. Although he wanted to refute, he knew that ye Luo was telling the truth. The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became silent. After a while, ye Luo continued: "and I think the white beard father should know the real identity of ace!" "Huh?" Very flat three people some puzzled look at Ye Luo. "Forget it, it doesn''t matter much, so the problem now is to find ace. Find them before he fights Blackbeard. It''s best to persuade ace to leave. If not, there must be at least a helper of this level, just in case! After all, my identity is special and I can''t do my best to help ace, so that''s why I came to Yuren island! " Ye Luo said sincerely. "No matter how it ends, although your original intention is not to help Yuren Island, we have written down this situation on Yuren island!" Nepton nodded. "I''d like to thank you again, brother Ye Luo. Please don''t hesitate to speak where I''m very flat in the future! In addition, I will also send people to inquire about brother ace. When I get the news, I will go in person and accompany brother ace! " Very flat also nodded and recognized Ye Luo. "If you have news about ace, please let me know. I still have something to say to him. In addition, you''d better not announce his life experience. More people know, more risks!" Ye Luo nodded back. "Well, do you have anything else?" Nepton nodded. "Yes, I came here for two purposes. One is to ask white beard where he is now. In case, I must communicate with white beard about it! Another thing can only be explained separately with your majesty! " Ye Luo nodded back. After hesitating for a moment, Shi Ping told ye Luo where Bai beard was sitting on the ship. He didn''t think ye Luo could bring any trouble to his father, even if he was Kapp''s disciple! After that, the prince of very peaceful shark star looked at each other and got up to leave. After what had just happened, they had a basic trust in Ye Luo. Half a day later, ye Luo walked out of the Dragon Palace with an excited face, returned to the "Huaxia", and then advanced towards the sea area where Bai beard was located according to the coordinates given by Shi Ping. "Very flat, what do you think of this young man?" After ye Luo left, nipton found Shi Ping alone and asked. "Very interesting young man, he looks very far away, and his strength should not be poor! Why did your majesty ask? " Very flat turned his head and asked. "He just talked to me about his ideal and the future of Yuren island!" Nipton looked at the sea in the distance and whispered. "His ideal?" He was surprised that ye Luo would talk about this with king nipton. Nepton nodded and said, "yes, a beautiful, great and distant dream, even so far away that I don''t think he can complete it!" There was a moment of silence. He wanted to ask, but he was afraid of being too abrupt, so he simply kept silent. "Try it! Anyway, even if he can''t do it, there will be no loss for our fish people! " Nipton smiled as if to give himself confidence. "Does your majesty expect him to succeed?" Very flat asked. "Yes, his dream is so great that no one in this world has ever thought of it like this!" Nepton nodded and replied. Shi Ping was more curious, but he knew that king nipton would not tell him at this time, otherwise he would have told him just now. "Lena, put away the Navy flag!" Reappeared on the sea, ye Luo''s warship has entered the new world. "Why? My Lord! " Lena asked in some surprise. "Although I also want to catch more pirates, it doesn''t help our purpose of this trip. I''m afraid we''ll be beaten by other pirates before we see white beard and have to return!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. Lena said in surprise, "Sir, we are the Navy!" "Yes, we are indeed the Navy, but the new world belongs to the four emperors! Go! " Ye Luo shook her head with a smile and said. Although Lena was reluctant, she still obeyed Ye Luo''s arrangement and put away the Navy flag and sign on the sail. A few days later, although Lena didn''t want to admit it, she had to admire Ye Luo''s foresight. They met no less than ten hundreds of millions of Pirates along the way, and even met BigMom Pirate Group, one of the four emperors. Although it was only a purchasing ship sent by them, it forced them to change their route and make a detour, This makes Lena, who has always regarded naval justice as her responsibility, very frustrated. "Don''t worry, I''ll clear all these pirates sooner or later!" Ye Luo sent pelena''s shoulder and said. "Yes, my Lord!" Lena replied seriously. These days, ye Luo found that she even trained harder than usual. It was an unexpected joy. "Sir, we are very close to the target sea area. We are expected to arrive in the afternoon!" After a while, the marines came to report. Ye Luo nodded, indicating that the warship continued to move forward. Looking at the cultivation upsurge rising on the ship, ye Luo believes that although everyone does not believe that he can do what he says, many people will support him when he has the strength to change the world. This can be seen from the attitude of King neferutali Cobra of alabastan and King nipton of mermaid family. Ye Luo is also observing these days. Although the new world is called the pirate cemetery, he found that the civilians here live better than other places, especially those small islands with four emperor pirate flags, which makes Ye Luo more firm his belief that he must end the chaotic pirate era and create a new era, an era belonging to him! Chapter 61 "My Lord, look, what''s that?" Just as the warship was about to approach the target sea area, a Navy suddenly found that the sky seemed abnormal. When he looked up at the sky, he couldn''t help shouting in surprise. Ye Luo, who was resting on the couch, took off his sunglasses and looked at the sky. He saw that the clouds in the sky seemed to be cut by someone. "Hoo ~ it seems to be just in time! Lean over ~! " Ye Luo ordered. Only when they approached the sea area, they were intercepted by countless pirate ships. "Navy, this is not where you should come! Roll ~ "a pirate captain shouted in the direction of Ye Luo. "It seems that we came at the right time. This is the main ship with white beard and red hair!" Ye Luo looked at the center of the pirate circle, where a huge whale ship and dragon head ship stopped in the middle of the sea, and the cut clouds in the air seemed to be above them. "Sir, are we leaving now? After all, there are two four emperors here!" Lena also asked in surprise. She thought Ye Luo just wanted to touch white beard. Unexpectedly, she happened to meet two four emperors. Meanwhile, the naval headquarters, marinfando. "What? Tell me again! " In the Warring States period, he doubted his ears. The news just came surprised him. "Report your honor, at present, Brigadier General Zilong''s warship appears in the sea area where white beard and red hair contact. Although he does not fly the Navy flag, I will never admit my mistake!" The Navy, which monitors white beard''s contact with red hair, reports to the telephone bug exchange. "That bastard, even if he goes to the new world through Yuren island without permission, dares to go there. What does he want to do? Has he thought about the cost of angering the two four emperors? " The Warring States period angrily crushed the microphone of the telephone bug, causing the telephone bug in front of him to directly enter the sleep mode. On the other side, ye Luo, who is confronting the white bearded Pirate Group, is here. "Go and inform white beard. I have news about ace to tell him! As for whether he can see me or not, it''s his business. As long as he says no, I''ll go immediately! " Ye Luo stood in the bow and said to the pirate opposite. The pirates looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. It seemed to weaken the name of their white bearded Pirate Group. "Go and tell Dad personally. As for the Navy, I''ll watch him!" A short, round fish man with erect hair, a number of 8 printed on the left side of his neck and a blue sleeved white shirt came out and said. "It''s captain Namur of the eighth team!" The pirate beside him shouted out the name of the comer. Ye Luo looked at the captain of the eighth team called Namur and smiled, but he didn''t speak. "The news has come from Shiping, but it''s not good if dad wants to see you!" Namur whispered to Ye Luo. "It doesn''t matter. I believe white beard will meet me!" Ye Luo said with a smile. Sure enough, after a while, news came from the white beard''s main ship MOBIDIC. Even if it was the time to meet with red hair, he agreed to Ye Luo''s request because it was about ace, but he only let Ye Luo go alone. "Lena, I''ll just go back. You wait for me here!" Ye Luo ordered Lena behind her. "My Lord, let me go with you!" Lena said anxiously. Ye Luo shook his head and went directly to NAMUR''s ship with yuebu. Then he took a small boat with Namur to the MOBIDIC. "Dad, people have brought it!" On board the MOBIDIC, Namur, the fishman captain of the eighth team, said to the huge figure on the deck. "Ah, Lala, Lala ~ boy, I heard you have news about my ace?" White beard smiled and said. But when he spoke, he didn''t even look at Ye Luo. "Yes, I hope you can recall ace. Black beard ticci is not an opponent he can defeat!" Ye Luo didn''t panic at all. He stared at white beard and said. But ye Luo''s words made other members of the white beard Pirate Group unhappy one after another. On the contrary, white beard stretched out his hand to stop everyone''s round. The red haired shanks sitting next to him also looked at Ye Luo unexpectedly, his eyes were sharp, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Ah, Lala Lala ~ who do you think you are? What do I want to do? I can''t turn to a prospective future teacher of the Navy! " White beard was obviously angry and said. "My current status is not the Navy, but ace''s brother!" Ye Luo said in a deep voice. White beard and shanks narrowed their eyes at the same time and looked at Ye Luo. "I think Mr. shanks must know very well how dangerous Blackbeard is, and you must know how sensitive ace is as his captain! When the Navy convened qiwuhai before, teach sent his hand to the holy land, Mary JOYA, to fight for the quota of qiwuhai. I believe he has been eyeing ace. White beard, I advise you not to gamble with ACE''s life, otherwise the matter may develop to a point you can''t imagine! " Ye Luo said seriously. Only then did he finish, and at least a dozen weapons had been put on his head. "Boy, I don''t care who you are and what the purpose of coming here is. Remember it for me. This is white beard''s territory. Be careful!" Marco, the captain of the first team, said to Ye Luo with a gloomy face. "Yes, ACE is our family. You can''t separate us with a few words!" Diamond joz, the captain of the third team, has blocked Ye Luo''s back road and said with the same bad look. "Ah, Lala Lala boy, I''m curious. You shouldn''t be an ordinary brigadier general? I know a lot! " Not much, but white beard was not angry and asked with a laugh. Yekes looked at the boat and said nothing, but yekes was curious. "AIS and I have drunk Jieyi wine, which can be regarded as his brother. I advised him to be careful of Tiki before. However, it turns out that he didn''t take my words to heart, and it can be seen from his pursuit of Tiki alone. Compared with me, you can convince him more! With such a troublesome brother, I have to come and look for you. Even in our capacity, we shouldn''t meet! " Ye Luo ignored the captain''s threats and said calmly. "I don''t know you and this boy," white beard glanced at shanks, and then continued to say to Ye Luo, "what are you worried about, but Tiki has made the biggest mistake on the pirate ship. As his captain, ACE handles this matter. In my opinion, there''s nothing bad, and I believe in ace! Little fellow, for ACE''s sake, I won''t embarrass you. Go away! " Chapter 62 White beard has ordered Ye Luo to leave. The captain of each team doesn''t look good on Ye Luo''s face. Ye Luo doesn''t have a good way. He can only say to Marco: "well, since I can''t convince you, Marco, can you please send me back to my warship in person?" Marco looked at white beard. Seeing that white beard nodded, he said, "let''s go. For ACE''s sake, I''ll send you myself!" When ye Luo returned to the "Huaxia", he looked at Marco who left silently, sighed and said, "go back to marinfando!" "Yes, my Lord!" When Lena saw Ye Luo''s safe return, she seemed to finally put her hanging heart down. The pressure of the two four emperors was too great. Ye Luo was in a bad mood at this time. He felt the power from the plot. Before, he always felt that he knew the plot. Before the event, he could easily change the plot, so he never tried to make efforts in this regard. Of course, there is also a trace of thought that he doesn''t want to change, because after disrupting the plot, he thinks he doesn''t have the ability of a prophet. But this time, after he started to save ace, he knew that the strong inertia of the plot could not be changed at will, which made Ye Luo have a trace of regret and fear. "Sir, what did you talk to white beard? After returning to the headquarters, the marshal will certainly intervene! " Lena asked softly to Ye Luo who was in a daze. "Nothing. I hope he recalls ace. Blackbeard is a very dangerous man!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Brother ace? Is Blackbeard really that strong? " Lena asked in surprise. She has been with Ye Luo. Naturally, she knows ace''s ability. Ye Luo has been looking for ACE before. Lena doesn''t think it''s because she''s worried about ace''s safety. She should know that ACE is already a famous pirate in the new world. She has even been invited to be qiwuhai, but he refused. Now the so-called Blackbeard is just a pirate who wants to take advantage of klockdar''s fall. She hasn''t heard of this person before. She doesn''t think Blackbeard will pose any threat to ace. "The world will underestimate Blackbeard. In my opinion, his danger is higher than that of white beard!" Ye Luo said in a deep voice. "What? Is that impossible? " Lena said in surprise. You should know that white beard is known as the strongest man. Even in the new world, it is also the first and closest to the pirate king. "Forget it, this is not the time to say this. Let''s go back to the headquarters first!" Ye Luo shakes his head. If he can''t stop what he''s worried about, he must prepare for the worst. Now he must find someone who is very critical. Even if he''s not for ace, his own plan needs the approval of this person. Moreover, although this trip has its own purpose, many pirates have been arrested. Now there are still many pirates from the new world in the prison of "Huaxia". Even if his official position will not rise, diamonds have increased a lot. After returning, he can further enhance his strength. When ye Luo returned to the headquarters, Luffy and his party finally defeated the Thor Aini road at a high altitude and sounded the light representing sandora. Wenbran Kulik, who was waiting on the island of Gaya, silently shed tears with a cigarette in his mouth. He finally found out the true situation of his ancestors and washed away the shackles and curses borne by the wenbran family for so many years. Behind him, the head of the ape Pirate Group and the orangutan Pirate Group, the ape and the orangutan are crying. The two people who learned the truth from ye Luo naturally understand what they stand for when they hear the bell. Their boss''s struggle to bet on life is finally a victory. The Navy headquarters also happened a big thing. As a senior general of the Navy headquarters, kuzan, the "Green Pheasant", disappeared, which also alerted the five old stars. However, the five old stars had no choice but to do something about the senior general who implemented the "lazy justice", and fortunately went with him. After completing the empty island adventure, Lu Fei and others finally returned to the sea with a boat of gold. Then they met silver fox on Changhuan island and accepted his davybackfight challenge. Silver fox is a master of davybackfight, and has maintained an unbeaten record of 920 games. Although most of them are won by cheating, it still makes one-sided Luffy suffer a lot. Naval headquarters, marinfando. "Ye Luo, is that why you appear in the new world and get in touch with white beard and red hair?" The Warring States period looked at the leaf falling in front of him with an iron face, suppressed his inner anger and asked. "Ah ~ ah ~ I didn''t know that the red hair was also there. The two four emperors really scared me to death. Fortunately, they didn''t intend to leave me, otherwise I really couldn''t come back!" Ye Luo said with a relaxed face. But when he said this, he thought of the moment when red hair shanks stopped him on his way back. At that time, he thought red hair was going to conflict with him. However, the other party just talked with him for a while and left directly. The fourth emperor is also the one ye Luo doesn''t understand. He seems to be carrying out some orders of pirate king Gore D. Roger, or he also has an unknown mission. In short, ye Luo is very afraid of him. "Have you forgotten that the order given to you is to complete the cultivation at the headquarters? You actually went to sea secretly and ran to the new world to contact the four emperors. Do you still have discipline in your eyes? " In the Warring States period, ye Luo was so angry that he patted the table and roared. "Ah ~ ah ~ sorry, sorry! Don''t be angry in the Warring States period. People are easy to fall asleep when they are old. Where did we say? " Kapp, who was originally listening, suddenly looked around with a confused face, and then said to the angry Warring States, but he was sorry and had no sincerity, just like Ye Luo. It turned out that he fell asleep just now. He was awakened by the roar of the Warring States period. He thought the Warring States period was angry with him. "Roll, roll, roll, I''ll be angry with you two sooner or later!" The Warring States period, known as Ru Shuai, did not have the demeanor of Ru Shuai at all, but waved impatiently to let Kapp and ye Luo leave. "Go, teacher. If you don''t go again, I''m afraid the marshal will change!" Ye Luo pulled what else she wanted to say, and Kapp hurried away from the Warring States office. "What? Isn''t it just sleeping? Need to make such a big fire? I said, "little leaf, did you get anything good this time?" Kapp said as he walked with his mouth curled. Chapter 63 "I got a batch of good quality wine this time. I''ll send it to the teacher later. I caught a lot of pirates on board. I hid their treasure secretly. We''ll change it to Bailey next time we go to sea. It''s enough for us to be natural and unrestrained for a while." "That''s a good feeling, and the efficiency of the navy is not good. I''ve been a marine all my life. I''m not as rich as you. I''m still a young man. Wow, ha ha." During the Warring States period, the two masters and disciples openly talked about violating military discipline and secretly investigating the absence of pirate treasures. Their foreheads were almost filled with green tendons with the word "well". I swear in my heart that I will find a chance to teach these two guys a lesson. "Little leaf, you are a little reckless this time!" After arriving at Ye Luo''s small yard, Karp finally put away his joke and said to Ye Luo. "Teacher, it''s about ace. I can''t help it!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Is it serious?" Kapp asked, frowning. "Maybe ace might lose his life!" Ye Luo said softly. Kapp was stiff, then patted Ye Luo on the shoulder and said, "I''m old. It''s your time in the future. Take care of yourself!" "Don''t worry, teacher, I will guard the justice in my heart!" Ye Luo said firmly. Kapp smiled bitterly and thought, "I''m afraid the justice in your heart will conflict with the justice of the Navy!" However, although he thought so, he did not say it. Many excellent generals in the Navy judged the navy to be a pirate because of the incompatibility between the justice in their hearts and the justice of the Navy. "Teacher, don''t worry, I will succeed. Pirate is not my way. I will lead the navy to become true justice!" Seems to see Kapp''s concern, ye Luo said in a deep voice. "Boy, that road is too difficult!" Kapp sighed and said. "If a dream is too easy to realize, what is it called a dream? So don''t be discouraged. I still need the teacher''s help at that time! " Ye Luo grinned and said. "I''m afraid my old bone can''t help you!" Kapp shook his head and said with a smile. "The teacher''s name is my biggest backing!" Ye Luo smiled and said. "Ah ~ ah ~ speaking of this, I forgot to tell you. Last time I went to the East China Sea, I brought back two boys. Please help me bring more when you are free! The wine you brought back this time will be sent to me half later, and I won''t stay much longer! " With that, Karp seemed afraid of something and got up directly to leave. Ye Luo''s expression, which was still smiling, stiffened in vain. He gritted his teeth and said, "smelly old man, is it too much? This dividend is gone! " "What? Just now when I helped you get away from the Warring States period, I called you teacher. Now you call me smelly old man? It''s neither big nor small! " All of them quickly walked to the door of Karp and hit Ye Luo on the head with a reverse punch. Suddenly, a big bag bulged on Ye Luo''s head. Even if ye Luo knew that Karp was bullying him with his own strength at this time, but there was no way. When he couldn''t fight, ye Luo had to nod with tears in his eyes and say, "I know, junior brother, I''ll take good care of it, and the dividend will be sent to you immediately!" After listening, Kapp nodded with satisfaction and said, "talk to you well, you don''t listen, and force me to show my teacher''s style ~ wow, ha ha" Watching Kapp leave laughing to hide his embarrassment, ye Luo''s teeth itch. On the other hand, Luffy and others have just ended the battle with silver fox. Although it is some thrilling, there is still no problem with the strength of Luffy and others. "Uncle, would you like to take our boat to the island over there?" Luffy asked the little old man who had walked on stilts alone for ten years on the long ring island. The uncle shook his head and said, "the ten islands around the long ring island are connected together, so it can only be regarded as one island. There is no way to store records, so don''t bother you! Now that it''s over, come to my house and have a rest! " Uncle said and walked towards the door, but he bumped into something with a bang. "What is this?" "It''s a person!" "Has he been here all the time?" The straw hat regiment was startled by the tall man who suddenly appeared at the door of the uncle''s tent, but the other party seemed to fall asleep and woke up slowly after being hit by the short uncle. "Who are you?" The man took off his blindfold and asked the straw hat in front of him. "Ah ~ who are you? Don''t you know you''re blocking someone else''s door? I thought it was a tree! " Usop replied discontentedly. However, Robin standing behind them saw the tall man, his face trembling with fear, as if he was very afraid. "Luo Bing? What''s up? Do you know him? " The partners looked at the frightened Luo Bing in surprise. Sauron''s knives were ready to come out of their scabbard. "He is," Luo Bing said in panic. "Ah, it''s Robin. I haven''t seen you for a long time! You have grown into a big girl! " The tall man said lazily. "What? Is it Robin''s acquaintance? " Luffy said with a curl of his mouth. "Ah ~ it''s someone I used to know!" The tall man whispered back. "Fool, how could it be just a simple acquaintance? Robin has been so flustered! Who the hell are you? " Nami asked seriously. "Oh, dear brothers, don''t do this. I didn''t receive a public order. I just saw the weather was good and walked here!" The tall man waved his hand and said with a smile. "Received the order? What organization are you from? " Sauron asked, staring at the tall man. "He''s the Navy! Robin finally calmed down, but still said with some disbelief. It seemed that she didn''t expect the tall man to suddenly appear here. "General?" The members shouted in surprise. "Yes, the general of the Navy headquarters is the highest combat power of the Navy. There are three people in total. He is one of them. He is called the general of Green Pheasant, kuzan! Above him was only the Admiral! " Robin explained to his friends. "Why did the senior general of the naval headquarters top US? Shouldn''t we look for a guy with a higher reward? " Usop was scared and hid behind Sauron. "General? In other words, he is stronger than ye Luo! " Sauron''s fighting spirit has been inspired. "Ah Lala ~ don''t get excited, didn''t I say? I''m not here to catch you, I just walked here! By the way, what''s your name again? Forget it, forget it! " The Green Pheasant waved his hand and said indifferently. Chapter 64 The appearance of the Green Pheasant surprised Luffy and his team, but it seemed that he really had no intention to do it. For a time, it even made usop think Robin recognized the wrong person, otherwise the general of the navy was like this, which made him a little unacceptable. But then the straw hat group also saw the laziness of the Green Pheasant. They even thought it was too tired to talk to them, and they changed to lie down and talk. It turned out that he saw Robin''s figure from ye Luo''s report. After inquiring, he found that Robin had disappeared directly from alabastein, so he immediately suspected that he had embarked on Luffy''s ship. Although Ye Luo deliberately didn''t explain anything in the report, he was seen through by the Green Pheasant at a glance, so he followed their footprints. "Does the uncle want to go to the next island? Let me help you! " The Green Pheasant shook his head and said to the short uncle around the island. "Uncle, don''t believe him. He''s a Navy!" Lu Fei replied with a serious face After a silence, Lu Fei remembered with the help of the short uncle that for normal people, the navy is a good man, and they pirates are bad people. However, usop still had some doubts. Although the ten islands around the long ring Island were actually one island, it was at low tide. In the ten ordinary but true islands, the Green Pheasant said to help the short uncle, which made usop a little unconvinced. "No, he can do it!" Robin, who had seen the ability of green pheasants as a child, said directly. In any case, the Green Pheasant still took the short uncle and his injured white horse to the coast. Luffy and his team naturally followed, and then they saw what the strength is called the most powerful general of the Navy. "Ice age!" As the Green Pheasant put his hands into the sea, he directly launched his own ability to freeze the whole sea directly. "Is this a lie?" Usop looked at the White Sea in front of him and said in surprise. Green Pheasant showed his strength in front of Luffy''s group, but he didn''t show hostility, so he was in peace. "After thinking about it, I still think I can''t just let you go, so you''d better die here!" I don''t know what the Green Pheasant thought. In short, he was going to leave. Finally, he shot and directly frozen Robin. "Usop, you take Robin first!" Lu Fei learned from choba that even if he was frozen, as long as he got treatment in time, he still had hope of treatment. After that, he immediately ordered the timid trio. In just one round, the three combat forces of the straw hat group were collectively injured, so Luffy had to let usop and others leave first, and they couldn''t help staying. However, Nami did not escape directly, but stopped the Green Pheasant, interrupted his moves, and the corresponding ones were kept. "It seems that things can''t be good!" Sauron said, staring at the pheasant with a weapon. "Wait for you! I will fight with him in this battle. Don''t interfere! " Luffy stared at the green pheasant and said loudly. "Hey ~ I don''t care, but I don''t have a boat, so if you fail, you can only kill you!" The Green Pheasant said indifferently. Sauron and Yamaji looked at each other, took Nami and evacuated directly, leaving the battlefield to Luffy. "Joba ~ come on, come out and treat our injured hands and feet! Hurry up! " Sauron said solemnly. "Why are you the only ones back? Where''s Luffy? " Usop, who was unsealing Robin with Joba, ran out and asked. "The frozen wound is melted with warm water and then gently massaged to help the muscle recover! Nami, you come up first and help Robin. I''ll deal with Shanzhi and Sauron''s injuries! " Joba showed his style as a doctor. "Luffy stayed there and challenged each other!" Shanzhi and Sauron jumped into the sea directly because they were treating Robin in the bath room. After melting their frozen hands and feet, they got on the boat and said. "So you just left Luffy and ran back? Is it too ruthless? " Uthorp roared angrily. "This is not the time to say this!" Seeing that Shanzhi and usop quarreled, Sauron said calmly, "Joba, how long can we recover?" "No, your frostbite is very serious. Now you can''t give full play to your strength in the past!" Joba naturally knew what Sauron meant and refused directly. On the other side, Luffy, who competed with the Green Pheasant, has already decided the outcome. Luffy''s whole body has been frozen by the Green Pheasant. "No, I''m fooled! The meaning of asking me to fight alone is that I can''t attack your members after defeating you, right? Nicole Robin is a real devil. You can''t handle it. As long as she''s still on your ship, she''s in trouble, Munch D. Luffy! " The Green Pheasant kicked the ice beside Luffy and didn''t kill him after all. "Although it''s easy to kill you here now, I can''t do it anyway because of your grandfather''s kindness, but you and our navy are even cleared up about alabastan! It''s just an explanation to some annoying guy. If I do it to you, Xiaoye won''t forgive me! " The Green Pheasant shook his head, picked up his clothes, rode his bike and left directly. When Solon and Yamaji arrived, they only saw Luffy frozen. After bringing Luffy back to the ship, Joba began to treat him with all his strength. "Everyone, they both have their hearts beating again!" Soon after, Joba went to the deck and announced the good news. "Will you encounter such an opponent who will destroy our whole group in two or three times next time?" Usop lay down on the deck and said weakly. "What are you talking about? You''re tired, too. Have a rest early! " Sauron was silent and comforted. Although their record pointer has been stored, Luffy is unconscious, and Robin is also in the serious injury sequence, so Nami decides to stay overnight before starting. Naval headquarters, marinfando. "Little guy, your recent progress is a little big!" Lieutenant general darmessia of the Navy headquarters said with a smile. He is a dog fruit expert and can skillfully use the "six styles". "Ha ha, lieutenant general, don''t be careless. Lord mole almost capsized yesterday!" Ye Luo panted. Yes, after returning to the headquarters, ye Luo finally began to attack the generals. Whether he won or lost, he challenged a headquarters lieutenant general every day. Although he lost more and won less, he also increased his strength rapidly. "Hum, I''m not him! Shave ~ finger gun! " Darmessia snorted coldly. After her figure disappeared, she appeared directly beside Ye Luo. Chapter 65 "You are waiting! Hei hei ~ ~ "Ye Luo smiled strangely and chose to resist the other party''s finger gun. At the same time, he punched the other party''s abdomen and planned to exchange injury for injury. "Boom ~ ~" Ye Luo had blood on his shoulder, but when he saw darmessia who was blown out by him, he smiled and said, "I''m not the kid with poor physical strength!" "Smelly boy, it''s just a duel. Do you want to give such a cruel hand?" Darmessia wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, came out of the rubble and said. Ye Luo looked at the experience value prompted by the system and said with a smile, "didn''t the mole tell you that my recovery ability is very strong now?" "Return of life?" Darmessia frowned. Ye Luo shook his head, smiled and said, "no, there were some adventures at sea before, so his physical fitness has been enhanced!" "Forget it, no matter you, I lost today, but you won''t be so lucky next time!" He failed without using his demon fruit ability. Naturally, he was unwilling, but he also knew that ye Luo''s famous skill, the dragon shaped Qi wave skill, had not been used, so he was not too discouraged. "Your Excellency, you are so powerful that even the lieutenant general is not your opponent!" When the two short guys saw that ye Luo''s battle was over, they ran up excitedly, handed Ye Luo their clothes and flattered him. "You two, besides watching the battle, the most important thing is to exercise your physical strength. Your current physical strength is too far away. Even the battle I just fought, you are afraid you can''t digest it well, so work hard, Sao Nian!" Ye Luo smiled, took the clothes from Kirby''s hand and said with a laugh. Yes, these two little men are ye Luo''s younger martial brothers, Kebi and beirumebe, who Kapp brought back from the East Sea. Naturally, Karp didn''t have time to teach the two guys physical fitness, so he directly threw it to Ye Luo. It should have been his adjutant, the responsibility of the high cold swordsman, now falls to Ye Luo. However, before that, they had received the training of cold swordsmen and had stronger consciousness, so ye Luocai''s them watched the battle closely and experienced it. "Lena, have any big events happened recently?" Back in his office, ye Luo took a big sip of wine and asked his beautiful adjutant. "Report to your excellency, is it a big event for Mr. Green Pheasant to leave the headquarters without authorization?" Lena said expressionless. "What is this?" Ye Luo shrugged indifferently and said, "if you have nothing to do, go to sister Zhiyuan to practice Kendo! You don''t have to squat here every day, or help the old man abuse his two new disciples! " Lena seemed to hesitate for a moment, but recently Ye Luo had nothing to do except to compete with lieutenant general, so she nodded and said, "I''ll find sister Zhiyuan!" Obviously, she can''t cheer up for abusing new people. After Lena left, ye Luo opened the system and looked at the diamond column, which showed 53299 diamonds. Ye Luo seemed to hesitate again. Now, with the lightness skill of stepping on the snow without trace, the speed is enough for the time being. In terms of physical fitness, the short board is supplemented because of the existence of blood dragon ball, and the rest is only internal power. After all, he hasn''t been cultivating his internal skills for a long time. Even if he has Zixia secret collection, his internal power is limited and tight. In addition, with the "Eighteen dragon subduing palms", a big consumer of internal power, his impression has always been unsustainable. However, the Zixia magic skill upgrade of level 2 requires 15000 proficiency points, which is really frustrating. Even now, his proficiency is only slightly more than half, but looking at the remaining eight skill points in his hand, ye Luo hesitated. "Forget it, I can''t bear the child to trap the wolf. Let''s go ~" Ye Luo gnashed his teeth and invested 8 skill points into Zixia magic skill at 7, which was successfully upgraded. "Congratulations to the host. The Zixia secret collection has made a breakthrough. Please make persistent efforts!" Electronic synth system, no emotional congratulations to him. "My system, you are not human!" Ye Luo opened the skill page and saw that the level 3 Zixia divine skill was not the highest level, but could continue to be upgraded, but the proficiency reached 30000 points. "I knew it would be better to point the 18 dragon subduing palms. Maybe the consumption will be lower after the upgrade!" Ye Luo thought with some regret. However, after Zixia''s divine skill was upgraded, his internal power not only increased a part, but also the flow speed of internal power increased a lot. His speed of restoring internal power also increased a lot. Ye Luo estimated that when he was full of internal power, the "sudden" sixth move of the 18th Dragon subduing palm should be able to play. After finishing his mood a little, ye Luo began to practice. This time he met many of the world''s top leaders, and his mentality has begun to change. Originally, ye Luo thought that only his own strength was invincible, so no one could stop what he wanted to do. However, after seeing white beard and his Pirate Group, and comparing with the currently alone Pluto Raleigh, ye Luo found that in addition to his personal strength, a group of partners supporting you are also very important. Therefore, after returning to the headquarters, ye Luo began to contact the navies who usually had a good relationship with himself, had the concept of justice and agreed with his ideals. These people are his future capital. Old man Karp should have known Ye Luo''s idea, so he said he was an old man and couldn''t help him. However, we all don''t know that ye Luo doesn''t want to split the Navy, but to rebuild the Navy into a real place of justice. At present, the navy is too subject to the world government. It''s not too much to say that it is the running dog of the world government! The reason is nothing more than money. Although the navy is so powerful, how much military spending is piled up? Without the support of the world government, the Navy will begin to eat soil immediately, not to mention the future world recruitment, even the existing personnel may not be able to maintain. "It seems that it''s time to find the human demon king. Finally, we should talk to the dragon!" Ye Luo woke up from cultivation, looked at the sky outside, got up and left. "Ah ~ I know it''s not good for you to come to me. It''s either to experiment and develop new moves or something very troublesome. Why don''t you go to your teacher? Isn''t it more appropriate for Mr. Karp to take you to inpel? " Jiaji said to Ye Luo, who came to the door. "Don''t worry, I don''t go to the sixth floor. There are too many perverts there. I go to the fifth floor to find someone!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Say well first, don''t mess around, otherwise" before Jiaji finished, he was directly carried away from the headquarters by Ye Luojia. Chapter 66 "This is the entrance of inpel in the submarine prison. It''s very troublesome to go in. I won''t go with you. For the last time, don''t make trouble, or even Mr. Kapp can''t intercede for you. All the people held here are ferocious beings!" Tea porpoise Jiaji stood at the entrance of inpel and said to Ye Luo with a serious face. "Don''t worry, I''ll just ask someone and go!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "Cough, welcome to my inpel hell!" A man with an Egyptian Pharaoh''s headdress, a Prajna face and a pair of black little devil wings behind him greeted Ye Luo. ¡°¡± ¡°¡± Ye Luo and Jia Ji both looked at Hannibal in front of them. I''m afraid this guy is a little abnormal! "Ah ~ sorry, I''m afraid my ambition has been exposed. I''m Hannibal, the deputy warden for the time being. Please take care of me!" Hannibal said with a smile. "Hello, I''m lieutenant general Jiaji of the headquarters. This guy is major general Ye Luo of the headquarters. He needs to go to level 5 for something. Please!" He nodded and said. Hannibal nodded and said, "warden, that bastard warden Magellan is currently in the warden''s room on the fourth floor, led by me and deputy warden doMy, but before that, you need to carry out safety inspection!" "I won''t go, just take him there!" Jia Ji shook his head, pointed to Ye Luo and said. Soon, after a series of inspections, ye Luo finally came to the extremely cold hell on level 5. "Well, let me go in here by myself. After all, there are still some dangers in it! And I heard there was an invitation from the devil? " Ye Luo stood at the door of the extremely cold hell and said. "You know that, too?" Both Hannibal and the jailer guarding the fifth floor asked in surprise. "As a major general of the headquarters, do you know this is strange?" Ye Luo walked into the extremely cold hell with a smile. Hannibal and others didn''t react for a moment, so they didn''t follow in. "Deputy warden, is there really no problem letting him go in alone?" The guard asked with some worry. "It''s okay. Even if something happens, it''s Magellan''s problem. In this way, inpel belongs to me again ~ ~ hahaha, it seems to expose my ambition again!" Hannibal spoke alone. But the rest are not surprised. Their deputy warden''s ambition is well known to even the prisoners. Ye Luo, who entered the extremely cold hell, had to start running his internal power to resist the surrounding wind and snow. The temperature here is really very low. "I remember it seemed that at the gate of a forest, Luffy met a group of wolves and were saved by the lightning of the revolutionary army after they were injured!" As ye Luo walks, he looks for the forest in his impression. After a while, ye Luo has cleaned up the third batch of snow wolves, and searched several similar forests, but still did not find the compartment of the extremely cold hell. "Damn it, where is the demon king Ivankov?" Although Ye Luo is not in a hurry, it makes him uncomfortable to stay here all the time. After searching for a long time, ye Luo still didn''t find Ivankov''s whereabouts, so he had to continue to search and think at the same time. "When watching animation, I only remember that it is the interlayer between the fifth and sixth floors, and I didn''t say how to get in. It''s really irresponsible! But it seems strange here! " Ye Luo whispered and stared at the sewer entrance in front of him. After thinking for less than three seconds, ye Luo decided to go and have a look. Although the word sewer is somewhat unpopular for ye Luo, it seems that the interlayer between the fifth and sixth floors can also explain that it is in the sewer. "Who!" It seems that someone in front of Ye fell into the sewer soon. But his seeing and hearing color and armed color are not very talented. Even under Karp''s training, only the armed color has been trained to arm the whole body, and the seeing and hearing color is even worse. In Ye Luo''s own words, being able to awaken the seeing and hearing color is the result of burning Gaoxiang. "Who are you?" A man with a hairstyle like clover appears in front of the leaves with a red wine cup. The left and right sides of his whole person are divided into two colors, which is very characteristic. "Hoo ~ finally found you, is it lightning? I''m looking for Ivankov! " Ye Luo exhaled and said. After looking for it for so long, it was the emperor who finally found the revolutionary army hidden here. But lightning was a little surprised. He knew his existence and knew Ivankov, but he had no impression, which made him guess at the bottom of his heart. "Comrade?" The lightning asked softly. Ye Luo''s face turned black. Although he knew the meaning of lightning, he asked him this question so blatantly. Ye Luo really couldn''t answer it. "Take me to Ivankov first and explain the matter with you later!" Ye Luo perfectly avoided the problem of lightning. However, lightning thought that the other party had acquiesced to this statement, so he took the leaves directly to the depths of the sewer. "IHA ~ this boy ~ who are you?" Soon, led by lightning, ye Luo finally met the legendary human demon king Ivankov. "What should I tell you? Let''s be frank. I want to see the dragon! " After thinking about it, ye Luo said. "Dragon? Who are you? " Ivankov was stunned, and the lightning nearby was stunned. Then he seemed to think of something. He looked at Ye Luo with a serious expression and said, "you''re not our comrade?" Ye Luo shrugged and replied, "I never said I was a revolutionary army, but I didn''t mean any harm to the revolutionary army. I also have very important information to tell you this time. I accidentally got the news that the human demon king Ivankov was a revolutionary army a long time ago, so I took the risk to come here to find you!" "Boy ~ tell me your identity first, or why should I believe you?" Ivankov asked with a smile. "It doesn''t matter if I tell you my identity. The question is, do you believe it?" Ye Luo said helplessly. Ivankov and lightning were stunned. After thinking about it, they found that ye Luo was right. Now that he knew Ye Luo was not a revolutionary army, he would not believe him. "So my identity doesn''t matter. What matters is my intelligence! You must let me see the dragon, or if you don''t trust me, pass the information out and let the Dragon come to me. Things are very advanced! " Ye Luo said with a positive face. "IHA, boy, don''t say we don''t believe you now. Even if you are really our comrade, do you think there is a way for me to contact the dragon after being detained in the submarine prison for so long?" Ivankov blinked and said to Ye Luo. Chapter 67 Ye Luo was stunned and his face became ugly. "Hoo ~ I''ll find a way to get you out. How about you take me to the dragon?" Ye Luo exhaled and said. Ivankov and lightning looked at each other in disbelief. Who is this guy? Dare you say such a thing? You should know that only one person has escaped from this underwater prison since its construction, that is the legendary pirate "Golden Lion Shiji". "What information do you have to tell dragon?" Ivankov seldom gets serious. It''s about the revolutionary army. He has to be careful. "It''s too complicated. Just tell long that I''m his father''s Apprentice. Let him find a way to contact me. I have something very important to tell him!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Father?" Ivankov and lightning shouted in surprise at the same time. Ye Luo nodded and continued, "this matter is very important. You revolutionary army, navy and pirate all have a very important relationship!" "What''s going on outside?" Ivankov asked seriously. If it''s really urgent, he doesn''t mind escaping now. "The navy is ready to enter the new world, and has planned to do something to the four emperors!" Ye Luo said in a deep voice. "What? Is the information accurate? " Ivankov asked, his face greatly changed. "100% accurate, and at that time, the Holy Mary JOYA was definitely the most empty time. The Navy had no surplus combat power to protect the holy land, so this time was the opportunity for the revolutionary army!" Ye Luo nodded and said. Because one of Ye Luo''s goals and ideals is to eliminate the Tianlong people, he doesn''t mind cooperating with the revolutionary army until he achieves his goal. Even in the end, he can rule with the revolutionary army. His goal is to make the Navy a truly just army responsible for eliminating all darkness on the sea, which does not conflict with the concept of the revolutionary army. The concept of the revolutionary army is to overthrow the current rule through all kings. Ye Luo does not recognize the current rule, so they can cooperate. Even in the end, the governing navies of all kingdoms can not intervene, but as long as the Navy finds that there is darkness in that Kingdom, the Navy will join the revolutionary army to levy on them and truly become the umbrella of the civilians of the whole world. At that time, the revolutionary army will be responsible for management, and the Navy will be responsible for force and supervision. The separation of military and government can prevent the future Navy or revolutionary army from embarking on the old road of Tianlong people. This is the goal Ye Luo has been planning and working hard so far. "The Holy Mary JOYA is not as simple as you think. Even if the Navy pours out, Mary JOYA can''t fight down if she wants to!" Ivankov was obviously very afraid of the Holy Mary JOYA or Tianlong people. "Of course I know, but I didn''t let the revolutionary army occupy the holy land, and you can''t occupy it at all, but it''s very simple to take this opportunity to rob Mary JOYA, isn''t it?" Ye Luo said with a smile. "You underestimate the Tianlong people. If they had only the strength on the surface, they would have been overthrown many times!" Ivankov shook his head and said. "How much do you know about their cards?" Ye Luo asked in a deep voice. "I don''t know much, but the more so, the more we can''t act rashly!" Ivankov replied. "But without testing, how do you know how many cards they hide?" Ye Luo asked. Ivankov and lightning were silent. According to Ye Luo, the navy was unable to divide troops to help the Tianlong people this time, but only they knew that the Tianlong people were not small. Even without the Navy, they could not be underestimated, but this was indeed an opportunity. Even if it was just for testing, it was necessary to send out once. "Although you said I was very excited, but I really can''t contact the Dragon now!" Ivankov sighed and said. "Well, tell me your stronghold or comrade. I''ll go to him and ask him to bring news to the dragon. As for whether the Dragon wants to see me or not, it''s up to the dragon to decide. How about it?" The leaves had no choice but to fall. "Well, although I''m not sure of your identity, if you cheat me, I''ll chase you to niahai Cape to avenge the dead comrades after I go out!" Ivankov said, staring at Ye Luo. "Don''t worry, I have the same purpose as you. Although I''m not a passer-by, it''s also necessary to cooperate!" Ye Luo nodded and said happily. After getting the information from Ivankov, Yelo left the submarine prison directly. "What the hell are you doing here?" On the way back, Jiaji finally couldn''t help asking. "Don''t ask, just don''t know!" Ye Luo shook his head and replied coolly. Two wells burst out on Jiaji''s head. This guy is the most typical way to cross the river and tear down the bridge, but Jiaji doesn''t have to know what ye Luo did, but he''s just curious. After returning to the headquarters, ye Luo also quietly got a boat and left secretly. According to the address given by Ivankov, ye Luo saw a small stronghold of the revolutionary army on an island and explained his intention. After ye Luo lived on the island and waited for the arrival of the dragon. A few days later, ye Luo didn''t wait for the dragon, but waited for another unexpected but reasonable person. "Basoromi bear! The Dragon sent you here? " Ye Luo asked calmly. "So you already know my identity?" The bear asked softly. "I know more than you think! It''s Long Xin, but I want you to make the front stop? " Ye Luo asked. "Where do you want to go if you travel?" The bear did not answer Ye Luo, but asked softly. Ye Luo''s eyes coagulated and looked at the bear warily. He knew that the other party was the one with the ability of Superman meat ball fruit. A pair of meat palms could directly shoot people anywhere he wanted. "Bear, don''t mess around. I can''t leave the headquarters too far now. The marshal of the Warring States period will pull my skin!" Ye Luo stepped back and said. The bear, who was taking off his gloves, really stopped and asked softly, "didn''t you take the initiative to see the dragon?" "I want to see him. Yes, but if you send me to baldigo, the White Earth Island, how can I come back in a short time?" Ye Luo said with a wry smile. "You know a lot, but don''t worry. It''s impossible for you to go to the White Earth Island. It''s too important!" The bear approached slowly like a leaf and said. "Well, if you beat me too far and the marshal of the Warring States period is there, you will help me explain!" Ye Luo clenched his teeth and said in a resigned manner. "Pa!" The bear gave Ye Luo a slap without hesitation. Ye Luo didn''t resist. The whole person was slapped by the bear''s slap. However, the magic thing is that there is a protective film around the whole person to protect him from being hurt in the high altitude. Watching Ye Luo fly by himself, the bear put on his gloves again and left directly with the Bible. "The whole bastard, where do you want to shoot me?" After flying in the air for a long time, ye Luo took out food from the system space, replenished his strength and scolded. Although he didn''t know the current time, he knew from the weather that he had definitely flown a lot of distance, and there was even no sign of deceleration. One day later, when ye Luo was meditating and practicing in the air, the whole person slowly began to land. "Is it finally coming?" Ye Luo opened his eyes and whispered. "Welcome!" When ye Luo just landed, a beautiful little girl with orange hair, a small hat with goggles, a short dress and high heels said to Ye Luo. "Are you?" Ye Luo looked at the little girl in front of her. She looked very familiar. It seemed that she was the little girl who followed Saab. "Hello, I''m the acting master of fish karate of the revolutionary army. My name is Kela!" The little girl said with a smile. "Hello, Brigadier General of the Navy headquarters, ye Luo! Where am I now? That bastard bear must break his ass when I go back! " Ye Luo was a gentleman and said hello to Kela before muttering in a low voice. "This is an island in the South China Sea. Were you photographed by Mr. Big Bear?" Kela looked at Ye Luo with some curiosity and asked. Ye Luo nodded and said helplessly, "yes, I wanted to see the dragon, so I went to your nearest stronghold in the Navy headquarters. As a result, the Dragon didn''t wait, but there was a bear, and then he sent me here!" Naturally, he would not say that he was patted by the bear. Although Ye Luo''s strength has increased a little, ye Luo can''t guarantee that his result is not patted by the bear. In his impression, the bear''s strength is definitely the top level of qiwuhai. Although he has not shown the ability of domineering, his fruit ability alone has been very rebellious. He can fight, resist and treat. It''s just a bug. "I see. The leader asked me to wait for you here. Come with me!" After confirming Ye Luo''s identity, Kela waved to Ye Luo and said. She was very curious about why Ye Luo, as a navy, wanted to see the leader, and the leader was willing to see him! After a while, ye Luo finally met Munch D. long, the leader of the revolutionary army called "the world''s most vicious criminal" by the world government. He was also the son of old man Karp and the father of Luffy, the protagonist of pirate king animation. "Mr. long, long time no see!" Ye Luozi said hello to the dragon and sat down opposite the dragon. "Hehe, what can I do for you?" The dragon, shrouded in a green windbreaker, smiled and looked up and asked. Ye Luo looked around at the revolutionary army. Apart from the dragon, he could recognize Saab and a "commander" who was suspected to be a fur clan. Ye Luo didn''t know the rest, but he thought he was also a cadre of the revolutionary army. "There are some things I really want to talk to Mr. long! About the Tianlong people and the Holy Mary JOYA! " Ye Luo nodded, put away his smile and said. Chapter 68 "What do you and I have to talk about as a navy?" The Dragon smiled and asked. "It depends on what you think. Is it really for the people all over the world or for rights!" Ye Luo said sideways. After a moment of silence, the Dragon said, "you don''t have to worry about this. Tell me your intention!" "I have another question to ask before I say! Is your revolutionary army revolutionary for the sake of revolution or for the sake of the people? " Ye Luo stared at the dragon and asked. "Naturally, we revolution for the poor people who are oppressed and suffering by your navy!" Saab stood up and said sarcastically. "Well, I want to ask, do you know arabastam? You haven''t heard of the fact that the desert country was forced into war some time ago? " Ye Luo asked Saab with his side head. "We didn''t do that. Haven''t you already transferred out? It''s krocdal''s means! " Saab frowned back. "Hehe, if you are really for the poor people, why don''t you help alabastan, who is caught in war because of conspiracy? With your intelligence network, you must not know what their royal neferutali family is like? " Ye Luo squinted at Saab and asked with a smile. "That''s the territory of qiwuhai and the management scope of your navy. Don''t blame us with your death!" Looking at the speechless Saab, Kela, who led Ye Luo, replied angrily. Ye Luo was speechless for a moment. He was not the kind of person who shirked his responsibility, but fortunately, long understood the meaning of Ye Luo''s words, so he didn''t make any sarcasm, so the scene was so strangely quiet. "I want to reorganize the Navy!" After half a ring, ye Luo looked up, looked at the dragon and said. "Ha ha ha" the Dragon took off his hat, looked at Ye Luo with great interest and asked, "reorganization? Do you know how difficult it is? " "Hoo ~ Yes, I know, but if people don''t have any dreams, what''s the difference between them and salted fish? Now the navy is not a just Navy at all. Under the pressure of the world government, the Navy doesn''t know how many things against justice it has done, so I want to change the status quo! " Ye Luo replied seriously. "There have always been many navies with the same ideas as you, but their choice is to judge the Navy, become a pirate, and then continue to sail on the sea according to their own ideas. Why do you want to change the Navy?" The Dragon nodded and asked. Ye Luo grinned, showed her white teeth, pointed to herself and said with a smile, "people with ability change the environment, and people without ability are changed by the environment! And I am a capable person! " Ye Luo''s words not only surprised the dragon, but also surprised the surrounding revolutionary army. "Hahaha, that''s an interesting guy, so what do you have now? It''s no use just talking! How many men do you have? " The Dragon laughed and asked. Ye Luo was stunned. He always thought that only when his strength became strong, he could complete his dream. But when long asked him, he couldn''t do anything. His strength was nothing in front of these experts. Not to mention long himself, the four army commanders and the cadres of the revolutionary army were not small forces. "I have talked to the king of arabastam and Merman island. They will support me!" After a moment of silence, ye Luo said. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? Just say you''ll recognize your new Navy when you succeed, won''t you? " The Dragon looked at Ye Luo strangely, laughed and said, "what is this? Steal the fruits of your victory? This is not an alliance at all. After all, there is no pay. As long as the guy who benefits is not an alliance! " The dragon''s words made Ye Luo more silent. He was right. King Cobra of arabastam and King nipton of Yuren Island only said what ye Luo would do after his success, and did not say what help he would give him. This was also caused by Ye Luo''s idea that he was a transgressor and didn''t need help from others, so he didn''t realize what it meant at that time. "If you just want this commitment, I can promise you now. As long as you can completely control the Navy, you can rest assured that the goal of our revolutionary army is definitely not you!" The Dragon looked at the thinking leaves and said with a smile. "No, I don''t mean that." Ye Luo raised her head, looked at the dragon and said, "I admit that I thought it was too naive before, but I''m still young. Give me time, I''ll have my way! My purpose is to cooperate with the revolutionary army. We will overthrow the world government of Tianlong people together. Your revolutionary army and the royal families of various countries will form a new world government. Our navy is responsible for the security of the whole sea! " "This is impossible!" Long shook his head and said, "the huge military expenditure of the navy has been paid by the world government. After the overthrow of Tianlong people, this fund does not need to be paid any more. In this way, a large amount of expenditure of various kingdoms can be reduced and the lives of citizens will be better! I can only promise not to attack the Navy, but I can''t continue to support you! " "Let me put it another way." Ye Luo cheered up and began to discuss the future with long. This discussion lasted three days. When ye Luo and the dragon finally reached a consensus, ye Luo made a series of arrangements using the foresight of the piercer. Although the Dragon did not agree, he did not object. According to him, if ye Luo''s words were true, then when things happened, the revolutionary army would do according to Ye Luo''s deployment. "Well, I''m going to return to the headquarters to make some arrangements. This meeting with the revolutionary army has benefited me a lot. I look forward to our meeting in the future!" Ye Luo stood in a small boat, smiled and waved to the cadres of the revolutionary army. "Chief, can his words really be trusted?" After ye Luo left, Saab looked at the dragon and asked uneasily. "Didn''t he say that he knows your life experience? As long as you go to see ace or Luffy, this kind of thing can''t be fake, and everything he says can be certified, so even if he uses us, why don''t we use him? Besides, if what he said is true, the day may change! " The Dragon patted Saab on the shoulder and sighed. "I know, so I''ll start looking for ACE or Luffy first!" Saab tidied up his hat and bowed his head. He doesn''t remember what happened when he was a child. After long rescued Saab, he lost his memory, so long doesn''t know Saab''s life experience, but Saab grew up under the influence of the revolutionary army, so loyalty doesn''t have to worry. "I''ll go with you!" Kela stood behind Saab and whispered. "This" Saab looked at the Dragon awkwardly. When he saw the Dragon nodding gently, he said, "well, please!" "In addition, EVA''s affairs in the submarine prison also need to be confirmed by someone to see if he needs our help. I didn''t hear from him these years. I didn''t expect to be caught in the submarine prison with lightning!" The Dragon commanded the revolutionary army behind him. "It''s the leader. Let''s leave the arrangement!" A soldier of the revolutionary army saluted and left. "It''s really troublesome. I didn''t expect to come to the South China Sea. It seems that I''ll go to the branch to borrow a warship, otherwise it''s too troublesome to go back!" Learned from the revolutionary army that ye Luo was in his place, he scratched his head in some trouble. Only after ye fell to the nearest branch did he know why the revolutionary army appeared here. It turned out that they liberated a kingdom in the South China Sea, the regime of santorea, and successfully overthrew a tyrannical country again. "Brigadier general Zilong, the warship you want is ready. Do you want to start immediately?" The Navy soldier''s report interrupted Ye Luo''s thinking. "Please send me back to the headquarters!" Ye Luo nodded, smiled and said to the navy soldiers. "Yes!" The soldier saluted back. At the same time, Luffy and others who have arrived in the water city are also in trouble. The member Nicole Robin suddenly left with the secret forces of the world government. The blocker usop parted ways with everyone because of the "Meili", and the long iceberg of their good water city was assassinated, and they were identified as murderers. Wave after wave of trouble constantly hit the straw hat group, which overwhelmed them. The most troublesome thing is that through everyone''s efforts, they found that the murderer who assassinated Mr. iceberg really seemed to be Nicole Robin. At this time, they couldn''t help thinking of the words of the former Navy General Green Pheasant, which cast a shadow on Robin''s figure. However, Lu Fei, who did not give up, sneaked into the mayor''s house again at night and planned to take Robin away to ask for clarification, but he happened to meet the cp9 who captured the drawing of Pluto. After the battle, Lu Fei and others were all destroyed. Fortunately, Nami got the truth from the iceberg. Robin planned to sacrifice himself in exchange for the straw hat group to sail smoothly from the water capital. For this reason, even if Pluto reappeared in the world. On the contrary, after knowing that lulongfei and lulongfei had not found the truth, they fell down in the chimney and waited for lulongfei to help them. In Nami''s words, it means "if you have doubts, you can''t give full play to your strength. Since you know the truth, Luffy and they will certainly defeat each other and save robin!" However, they did not catch the sea train cp9 took Robin, Frankie and usop, so they had to take the semi-finished sea train "rocket man" of the craftsman Mr. Tom to catch Robin who was taken to the judicial island with the help of mother-in-law coco Luo and iceberg. Chapter 69 The little brothers of the Frankies also asked Luffy to set sail together. Luffy readily agreed, and Barry, the boatman leader, sneaked into the "rocket man" and became Luffy''s temporary partner. However, the huge tsunami Akula Laguna became the first difficulty Luffy needed to face. However, Shan Zhi, who quietly boarded the Shanghai train first, left Nami a telephone bug, and successfully rescued Frankie and usop. However, the hopeful Shanzhi three also failed to save Robin from cp9. After meeting up with Luffy, the straw hat group and the Allied forces planned to directly attack the judicial island. At the same time, ye Luo, who had just arrived at the gate of justice through the no wind belt, seemed to feel something. After looking at the direction of the judicial Island, he whispered: "Hu ~ I don''t know how long it is from the plot of the judicial island. At that time, I have to help Luffy, and the group of Lucci have to rearrange, so those guys of the government can''t succeed!" After chatting with the dragon, ye Luo began to pay attention to the problem of power. According to the dragon''s meaning, no matter how strong you are, unless you are invincible, you still need to act according to the rules. Even if you are invincible alone, how can the enemy join hands? Therefore, we still need the foil of forces to achieve our goals more perfectly. But he didn''t know that Luffy had come to the gate of the judicial island and led many "little brothers" to attack the judicial island. In fact, ye Luo doesn''t care about the existence of the judicial island. He knows that this is not so much the judicial island as the place where the government blocks the tongue of the world''s population. Therefore, ye Luo himself doesn''t go to the judicial island. "My Lord, the marshal asked you to go to his office immediately. He was very angry about your sneaking away!" Ye Luo, who had just arrived at the headquarters, was informed by Lena to go to the Warring States office. "Ah ~ I see. It''s an accident this time. It''s not that I want to go out. It''s really an accident!" Ye Luo had already matched the caliber with the bear through the Dragon side, and said that they were accidentally photographed by the bear when they exchanged views. Sure enough, when ye Luo said the excuse, although he didn''t believe it in the Warring States period, he couldn''t continue to say anything to Ye Luo when bear testified. "Old man, I''ve learned something new recently. Let''s try it?" When he came out of the Warring States Office, ye Luo immediately found Karp and asked for a duel. His so-called new understanding is actually to practice the proficiency of the primary move secret collection "Luohan fist". Before that, ye Luo didn''t care much about the secret collection of this pure move. He doesn''t have the unique power skills like the "Eighteen dragon subduing palms". The whole secret collection is to teach you how to move. In ordinary times, ye Luo can only practice when he is trying to build up his strength, so even if he has obtained this secret collection for a long time, he hasn''t fully practiced his proficiency until recently. As for the reason why Ye Luo doesn''t pay attention to moves, it is because he knows that the world has the ability of "seeing and hearing color". For example, the seeing and hearing color of card 2 is strong enough to meet the future situation for a short time. If you don''t say, just say the ordinary seeing and hearing color, it will also make ye Luo''s moves useless. Originally, people can predict your moves. If you attack according to the routine moves, it''s like looking for death. Therefore, this is why most of the top battles in the world of the pirate king are straight forward, because everyone has seen and heard, it''s not necessary for you to play some tricks. However, after practicing the proficiency of "Luohan boxing" to Max this time, ye Luo finally understood that it was not that the moves were useless, but that he did not practice well, so he could not pose a threat to others. Now, after the completion of "Luohan boxing", ye Luo feels that his understanding of Luohan boxing has reached the master level, and one move is natural. There is no need to stick to those rigid moves, and he is more casual when shooting. In this way, the attached moves, power generation methods and advantages over the enemy of "Luohan fist" are fully revealed. This is still a primary move. More advanced secrets will certainly have more unexpected effects. Therefore, ye Luo is more looking forward to the eighteen dragon subduing palms. "Oh? It''s really exciting. Since you went to the East China Sea with me, your boy tried to hide from me just to not compete with me? Why did you come to the door by yourself now? It seems that you have gained a lot from going out this time! " Kapp said to Ye Luo with a smile. "After trying, the teacher will understand!" Ye Luo smiled mysteriously. Kapp waved his hand casually, laughed and said to the adjutant around him, "go and bring those two boys and let them see how I abused their senior brothers!" Ye Luo''s face turned black. If he didn''t need Karp''s help, he would never come to compete with the old guy. You know, Karp''s strength is likely to be the ceiling of the Navy. Moreover, the smelly old man likes to show off. With Kirby present, he''s afraid he will be abused again! When Kirby and bellumeber were low, ye Luo just finished warming up, and the old man ate Xianbei with a relaxed face. "Teacher! Senior brother! " Kirby and bellumeber saluted first and said hello. "MMM ~ I''ve learned something before and my strength has increased a little, so I''ve specially asked the teacher to compete and verify it. Just watch and see. How much you can learn depends on yourself!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "Well, little leaf, let me see what you understand, so that you have the confidence to challenge me!" Kapp untied his cloak, went on the stage and said with a smile. "The teacher is joking. I''m still a few years early to challenge you. This time, I mainly want the teacher to see my new understanding. I think it''s helpful to the overall strength of the Navy!" Ye Luo put out the start of arhat fist and said seriously. "Oh? Isn''t this the fist you used to use? Didn''t you give up? Why did you pick it up again? " Kapp recognized Ye Luo''s posture immediately. When ye Luo used Luohan fist for the first time, Karp was startled. Although it was only an open and close fist, it was still a threatening fist for opponents who had not seen it. It''s a pity that ye Luo seems to have given up for some reason. He seldom uses it in combat, but he plays several times during training occasionally. "Yes, I have a new understanding of Luohan boxing this time. Please correct me!" He said that he didn''t want to use his fist as Rohan did this time. Karp naturally didn''t use armed color, but with the color he saw and heard and his familiarity with Ye Luo, he easily avoided Ye Luo''s attack. "Boy, although your moves are coherent, they are not enough to fight the enemy!" After dodging several times, Kapp said with a smile. "Don''t worry, teacher. Here comes the fun!" Ye Luo took a deep breath. Just now he was just testing. After that, ye Luo''s arm was directly covered with armed color and attacked Karp again. Kapp gave a slight look, and his arms were covered with armed color, but after a few moves, Kapp''s face changed slightly. Although his seeing and hearing color was not the top, he could not guess the moves of leaf falling. Ye Luo also smiled. The original Luohan boxing had only 18 simple hands, but after reaching the proficiency level, he could deduce 118 hands according to the basic 18 hand Luohan boxing, which coincided with the number of 1818 Luohan. The most basic of Luohan boxing is "three rightness", that is, the hand should be right, the body should be right, and the horse should be right! After ye Luo''s proficiency reached the full level, the initial eighteen hand arhat fist also had another effect, that is, practicing Qi stake skill. The so-called practicing Qi stake skill is both inside and outside, both spirit and shape, both static and dynamic. It can not only practice external skills, but also increase internal power. In fact, the best internal skill to cooperate with Luohan boxing is the muscle changing Sutra and marrow washing Sutra of Shaolin Temple, which can give full play to the maximum effect. However, as a unique skill of Shaolin Temple, ye Luo doesn''t exist in the mall, so it''s hard to say whether he can get it or not. Even if ye Luo has two unique internal skills of easy tendon and washing marrow, he still uses a fart Luohan fist? The eighteen dragon subduing palms have long been blown away. "It''s interesting. I want to be serious!" After dozens of moves, Karp finally began to take it seriously. The changes in Ye Luo''s moves were enough for him to take it seriously. It''s not that ye Luo''s arhat boxing can pose a threat to him, but he also wants to try. What''s the limit of Ye Luo''s current moves? That''s why Ye Luo deliberately looked for Karp. "Fist bone meteorite strike" Karp took advantage of a gap in Ye Luo''s eyes and directly punched him. "Boom ~ ~" Undetected, ye Luo fought with Karp and was directly punched outside the training ground. "Smelly old man, didn''t you agree to just compete? It''s like this again! " In the smoke, angry leaves came in from the outside. In the big hole of the training ground, you can see the surprised look of the navy soldiers who are training outside. "Wow, hahaha, when did I say that? Why don''t I remember! " Kapp laughed, dug his nostrils and pretended to forget. "Old man! I fought with you, 18 dragon subduing palms - Ye Luo, who suddenly became angry, directly hit the sixth of the 18 dragon subduing palms, which is the strongest move he has mastered. Although the most powerful time is when the 18 dragon subduing palms are played one by one, it is also possible to directly single out one by one like him, but the power is much smaller. "Wow, ha ha, smelly boy still loves face!" Kapp laughed without any image, and Kebi and bellumeber were surprised. "Roar ~" At this time, ye Luo''s dragon shaped shock wave had attacked, but Karp didn''t care. He knew that ye Luo''s strange ability was the same as the waves. Wave after wave was the strongest. In this way, the moves played alone did not pose a great threat to him. Chapter 70 After ye Luo''s eighteen dragon subduing palms were dispersed with one punch, ye Luo was already close to Karp. "Smelly old man, try my arhat fist!" Flash to Ye Luo behind Karp and punch Karp on the back of the head. The 18 dragon subduing palms just now are just a cover. The real killing move is here. "Bang ~ ~ Bang ~ ~" Not surprisingly, ye Luo was blown away by Karp again. Melee was originally Karp''s strength, so after melee, ye Luo will only lose faster! "Wow, ha ha, smelly boy, you''re far from it!" Although Kapp laughed and said, he sighed in his heart. How long has it been? Ye Luo has made so much progress. Before, there was a short board of physical strength, but I didn''t know what adventure I had last time. I made up his short board. Now I understand this abnormal move. I''m afraid it''s possible to surpass myself in the future. Yes, although Karp is quite easy to deal with, this is based on Karp''s strength. If an opponent with the same strength as ye Luo, these moves are enough to make the other party suffer. "Hoo ~ smelly old man, when I beat you one day, I must be filial to you!" Ye Luo stood up from the rubble and said. Although Ye Luo seemed to have been beaten away, Karp still paid more attention to the weight. In addition, ye Luo''s body was much stronger than before, so he was not injured. "Wow, hahaha, wait until you hit me!" Kapp said disapprovingly. "Old man, how are my moves?" After not mentioning, ye Luo walked to Kapp and asked with some pride. In the actual battle just now, he has felt the power of his moves. With the strength gap between him and Karp, it is normal to lose, but his moves just now definitely gave Karp a big surprise. "It''s very good, but it''s less powerful. It seems that your boxing is integrated with your internal power? It''s estimated that your internal power cultivation is not good, so it doesn''t pose a big threat to me! " After thinking hard, Kapp said. Ye Luo didn''t intend to fight beyond the level by relying on this primary secret collection. The high-level secret collection in the system is his card. At that time, he will practice the high-level secret collection until he is full. If he doesn''t want to beat anyone, he will beat anyone? "Teacher, I''m going to teach my boxing at the headquarters. What do you think?" After thinking about it, ye Luo told Karp what she thought. "Teach boxing? Why do you suddenly have this idea? " Kapp was stunned and asked seriously. "Teacher, first of all, my moves come from within the family. They all have a complete set of moves. They were not taught at the headquarters before. It''s not forbidden at home, but I think the existence of seeing and hearing color makes the moves useless, so I didn''t mention them!" Ye Luo touched his head and replied. "Now that I know that there are ways to deal with seeing and hearing color after these moves are advanced, I don''t have to worry. It''s OK to teach the soldiers. Most of the enemies faced by the generals have seeing and hearing color, but they have stronger strength and savvy and want to master faster. As for ordinary soldiers, even if they only practice fixed moves, But for those opponents who haven''t seen and heard, there should be no small improvement! " Watching Karp fall into thinking, ye Luo continued. "You''d better talk to the Warring States period about this kind of thing, but I think it''s no problem!" After thinking about it, Kapp said with a grin. Seeing that Karp was sure, ye Luo smiled and said, "well, I''ll go to talk to the marshal of the Warring States period!" Soon, ye Luo and Karp came to the Warring States office. As for Kebi, they were sent to do physical exercise. "Kapp, what do you think?" After listening to Ye Luo''s narration, the Warring States period looked at Karp and asked. "It''s a good thing. Xiaoye''s moves are still very good. Before, some people were restrained by seeing and hearing, but he has proved that his cultivation has reached a high level and his strength growth is not small. Besides the generals, most of our navy are ordinary soldiers. After learning Xiaoye''s moves, they can enhance their combat power on the battlefield!" Kapp rarely replied seriously. After thinking about it, the Warring States period said, "well, ye Luo will teach it to the soldiers in the morning exercise tomorrow. As for the general school, if you are willing to learn, you can learn from you!" Ye Luo nodded. This arrangement is the best. However, it''s not your good moves. Others must learn from you. Some people don''t want to, and he doesn''t want to force. He has two purposes. One is to enhance the strength of the Navy, and the other is to take the opportunity to pull up some of his own team members. The next day, during morning exercise, in front of all the soldiers in the headquarters, ye Luo first briefly explained the general idea of the moves, and then taught the first three moves of Luohan boxing. Because there is no internal power to support, the power of the move is much worse than that of Ye Luo. Therefore, ordinary generals really don''t like it. However, ye Luo is not discouraged. He teaches the soldiers Luohan boxing every morning. Until all the basic boxing skills of the eighteen movements are taught, their team leaders lead their teams to practice every day. When ye Luo''s teaching of moves was just over, the headquarters received the news that the straw hat group attacked the judicial Island, which surprised Ye Luo, who was resting for disaster relief. He didn''t expect the plot to go so fast. He remembered that at the end of the judicial island battle, it seemed that he had launched a demon killing order, but now the headquarters didn''t receive the demon killing order, but I''m afraid it would be received today, so he immediately found Lena, immediately boarded the ship and set out to move towards the judicial island through the gate of justice. "I knew you would come when you received the news, but as a navy, I advise you not to do it!" Just as ye Luo was about to arrive at the judicial Island, an unexpected person appeared in front of Ye Luo. "Green Pheasant general? Why are you here? " Before ye Luo made a sound, Lena around him asked in surprise. "As a navy, there are pirates invading the judicial island. Can''t I go and have a look?" Ye Luo tilted his head and said to the Green Pheasant who boarded the Huaxia. He remembered just now. It seems that the Green Pheasant gave the demon killing order in the hands of the officer of cp9, but the generals didn''t really hit Luffy, otherwise the straw hat gang would never escape. "The straw hat boy invaded the judicial island. If you still help him, I''m afraid even Mr. Karp can''t help you out, so you''d better not interfere. How about leaving their fate to themselves?" The Green Pheasant looked at the falling leaves and said softly. Ye Luo looked at the general who believed in "laziness" justice, and suddenly realized that he was not really lazy! However, as a senior general of the Navy, he had to do many things, but doing those things was obviously against his justice, so he put forward the slogan of "lazy" justice in order to excuse not to do things that violated the justice in his heart. "I don''t need to intervene in Luffy, but you must know his identity. He must not die here, otherwise the world will turn upside down!" Ye Luo said in a deep voice. Ye Luo is not threatening the Green Pheasant. Let alone Karp and Luffy''s father. If ye Luo learns about Luffy''s death, even the always calm dragon, ye Luo can''t guarantee that he will do anything unexpected. Moreover, with Ye Luo''s guidance, Saab may recall the past, so the revolutionary army must declare war on the Navy. And now that ACE is not dead, it means that the white bearded Pirate Group will also fight. At that time, the Navy will not only deal with the revolutionary army, but also a four emperors who are not weaker than the headquarters. Although it will not destroy the Navy, it is likely to defeat the Navy. In the face of the "threat" of leaf falling, the Green Pheasant didn''t object. Even if he knew something, he wouldn''t stop it. That''s why he didn''t give his face value all the time. If Lu Fei really died on the judicial Island, he fought it himself. Even if he died, the Navy at least had an excuse, but once the Green Pheasant shot, the revolutionary army would never give up and would not let go until he killed the Green Pheasant. "Come on, Lena! Let''s go and see what happens. Don''t do it yet. " Watching the Green Pheasant bring a recliner to sleep on the deck, ye Luo understood the meaning of the Green Pheasant. He didn''t do it and couldn''t let Ye Luo help Luffy, so he would rest on Ye Luo''s boat. When the "Huaxia" arrived at the judicial Island, he also knew the news of the launching of the demon killing order. Looking at the messy judicial Island, he suddenly became a little nervous. "Don''t worry, warships and generals probably need some time to come!" It seems that he has seen Ye Luo''s mind. The Green Pheasant lifts his eye mask and whispers. "Hoo ~ since the demon killing order has been launched, is Luffy going to stay here?" Ye Luo didn''t dare to bet whether the generals who came this time would let Lu Fei go as in the plot, so he planned to go and have a look in person. "I said, you can''t go!" The green pheasant''s hand has been put on the deck of Huaxia. As long as ye Luo dares to move, he will stop him at the first time. At this time, Luffy is fighting with Lurgi and is completely at a disadvantage. Even if he uses the new fruit moves "second gear" and "third gear", he is still not Lurgi''s opponent. As for Luffy''s other partners, they have basically ended their battles. Although they are very difficult, they have successfully defeated their opponents at least. "The warship has come!" Ye Luo stood on the deck, watching the ten warships led by lieutenant general have appeared from the gate of justice, and sighed softly. "Make no mistake, we are the Navy!" The Green Pheasant said to Ye Luo seriously. This makes Ye Luo more certain. The so-called "lazy justice" is probably just the disguise of the Green Pheasant. Maybe it is due to his character, but he still adheres to his inner justice, which is why Ye Luo doesn''t want to conflict with him. The just Navy is the object of Ye Luo''s net. Chapter 71 Just when the straw hat gang had just saved Robin and Luffy was still fighting with Lurgi inside the first pillar, the generals recruited by the cp9 officer with the demon killing order and ten warships had arrived at the justice island through the gate of justice. "I heard that it was the guy known as dark justice who took the shot this time?" Seeing the arrival of the warship, ye Luo seemed to give up rescuing Lu Fei and asked the Green Pheasant directly. "Yes, it''s rob lurch, who is called a genius like you!" The Green Pheasant nodded and replied. "Qi ~ although he is good, he is not my opponent!" Ye Luo said with some disdain. "Boom ~ boom ~ boom ~" Before the Green Pheasant spoke, the warship had opened fire, and the whole judicial island was under fire. "Is that really good? Use the demon killing order directly on the judicial island? Are you not afraid that marshal will trouble you afterwards? " Ye Qing looked at the warship and asked. "Haven''t you been unhappy with justice island for a long time?" The Green Pheasant didn''t lift its head and replied coldly. Ye Luo shrugged and said, "although I really don''t like the judicial Island, it was destroyed like this. It''s hitting the Navy''s face!" "So the straw hats can''t stay!" The Green Pheasant turned his head, looked at the leaves and said. "Hey, you want Luffy to carry the pot? Are you not afraid of the old man beating you with his fists like a casserole? " Ye Luo smiled and asked. "There will be no problem if you go back alive!" The Green Pheasant smiled and replied. "I see!" Ye Luo nodded. He understood the meaning of Green Pheasant. It''s hard to say that Karp has to thank Luffy for taking Luffy back, and Luffy''s partners are completely destroyed in the judicial island. Presumably, they will no longer have the idea of going to sea. By the way, they destroyed the dirty judicial island in the Navy, and even the people carrying the pot are ready-made. However, ye Luo will certainly not let the Green Pheasant achieve his wish. Regardless of his relationship with Luffy, many things in the future need to be triggered by this trouble maker. "Boom ~" While ye Luo was chatting with the Green Pheasant, the first pillar of the hesitant bridge suddenly exploded, and a giant arm blew the whole first pillar away. At this time, ye Luo also found that behind the hesitant bridge, Sauron and others had boarded the escape ship. "Is this what you call genius?" Ye Luo looked at Lu Qi, who was hit and landed on the warship by Lu Fei, and asked the Green Pheasant with a smile. However, the Green Pheasant did not answer Ye Luo, but watched the two men who continued to fight destroy the warship. "Boom ~ boom ~ boom ~" "Damn it, who is it? The ordinary Navy on board ordered shelling? Is it a ghost spider or Doberman? " Ye Luo looked at the warship sunk by the navy warship. "Sail over and save people first!" Ye Luo said directly to Lena without waiting for the Green Pheasant to speak. "Yes, my Lord!" Lena nodded and directly ordered the warship to move closer to the battlefield. In fact, the "Huaxia" stopped here. Except Luffy and others, the others had already seen it, but everyone didn''t come forward to ask. "I advise you not to mess around!" The Green Pheasant lying on the deck looked at the falling leaves and whispered. He was not sure whether ye Luo used to rescue the navy soldiers or wanted to take the opportunity to help the straw hats. Ye Luo glanced at the green pheasant and said, "I don''t know you think so, but people who don''t even care about their soldiers'' lives are not qualified to be a just Navy!" The Green Pheasant was stunned. This was the first time ye Luo said such a thing to him. "I have heard of your ideas. Although I hope the Navy will become like that, the world is not as simple as you think!" The Green Pheasant was silent for a moment and said. "The dream should not be simple, otherwise it will lose motivation if it is too easy to achieve, won''t it?" Ye Luo, please smile and say. "Then I''ll wait and see!" Then the Green Pheasant closed his eyes and began to pretend to sleep. But ye Luo knows that his breath has long been locked by the Green Pheasant. As long as he takes action, the other party will stop it at the first time. This is also the reason why Ye Luo never told the Green Pheasant about his ideas. It''s no use looking for him because of the unequal strength. The other party won''t give you a chance to speak. "Sir, the warships have destroyed the judicial island. Now there are only the hesitating bridge and the first pillar, and the warships are surrounded!" Lena hurriedly walked to Ye Luo and whispered. Although she knew that no matter how low her voice was, the Green Pheasant as a senior general could hear it, she still whispered to Ye Luo. "Have the soldiers been saved?" Ye Luo ignored these and asked directly. "Save some, and some," Lena didn''t say, but ye Luo knew that the possibility of survival of the rest was very small. "Damn it, who are the generals?" Ye Luo asked angrily. "It''s lieutenant general flying squirrel, lieutenant general Doberman, lieutenant general ghost spider, lieutenant general stoloberry and lieutenant general burning the mountain!" Lena replied quickly. Just as ye Luo was about to say something, the Green Pheasant suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Ye Luo. Ye Luo smiled and knew that his idea had been discovered by the Green Pheasant, but it didn''t matter. At least he had a chance to help Luffy. The reason was that someone had ordered to fire on his warship just now. At that time, he could pretend to be angry. Even if he returned to the headquarters, he had enough reason. Just now, the Green Pheasant found Ye Luo''s plan, so he opened his eyes and looked at him. Although he had been guarding against Ye Luo, if ye Luo suddenly shot, he still had time to help the straw hat group resist an attack. "Sir, the warship moved. 200 elite above the major of the headquarters were sent to catch the straw hat boy''s companion. As for himself, he fought with Lurgi on the first pillar!" Lena reported the movement of the warship to Ye Luo at the first time. "Haven''t the generals gone out?" Ye Luo asked. Lena shook her head and said, "no!" "Hey ~ when can we change their arrogant character?" Ye Luo chuckled and said sarcastically. The Green Pheasant has been silent. He has fought with the straw hat group, not to mention the five generals. Even if there is only one, the straw hat group will never escape, and it seems that they can''t resist the elite troops with more than 200 major. "As long as the generals don''t do it, I won''t do it!" Ye Luo looked at Lu Fei who was fighting and said softly. But the voice was not loud, and there was no special talk to the Green Pheasant, but the breath around the leaves slowly began to fade. "Do you think if the generals don''t do it, they still have a chance?" The Green Pheasant finally asked. Chapter 72 Ye Luo nodded and replied, "yes, that boy is not so easy to die!" "That''s rob lurch!" The Green Pheasant frowned. "Then wait and see!" Ye Luo replied with the words of the Green Pheasant before. The Green Pheasant smiled irrefutably and continued to lie on the deck. This scene of small fighting is not worth his shot. Unless ye Luo shot, he doesn''t have to show up. Although he hasn''t been in the headquarters for a while, he still knows Ye Luo''s excellent strength, and the headquarters is now promoting Ye Luo''s fighting moves, which makes the green pheasants who haven''t seen the arhat boxing proficient in MxA curious. You should know that ye Luo didn''t care much about that boxing before, because the shortcomings of that boxing are very obvious, but now that the headquarters is implementing it, it shows that ye Luo must have found some way to make up for the shortcomings of that boxing. "Boom ~ boom ~" Two shots in succession interrupted the green pheasant''s thinking. When he looked up a little, he saw that the channel connecting the hesitant bridge and the first pillar had also been destroyed. It can be said that the straw hat group is now a turtle in a jar, not to mention rob Lucci. He couldn''t think how the straw hat group would escape. "Luffy, beat that guy quickly, and then we''ll go back together ~!" Uthorp stood on the other side of the hesitant bridge and shouted at Luffy, who was exhausted and about to lose. Although Ye Luo was standing on the deck, he was also very worried. Although he knew that Luffy would defeat Lucci, he was still very nervous when he was on the scene. You should know that Lurgi''s reputation in the world government is the same as his reputation in the Navy. If it were not for the aura of Lurgi''s protagonist, Lurgi at this time point should not be able to defeat Lurgi. Like klockdar, Lurgi lost in the plot. Unlike the lightning fruit capable person in konjima, Lurgi and klockdar had fruit restraint as a reason. Lurgi and klockdar simply fell under the aura of the protagonist. "By the way, Nicole Robin, do you want to catch it alive?" Ye Luo watched the battle between Luffy and Lurgi, and suddenly asked the Green Pheasant. The Green Pheasant looked at the fallen leaves and asked in surprise, "what do you mean?" "They seem to be going to catch them alive. Is that your order?" Ye Luo pointed to the elite Navy sergeants over there and said. "No, I didn''t give orders. They didn''t know I was here! But Nicole Robin is too dangerous, so it''s better to catch her back, especially after she mixed up with the straw hat boy, the danger has greatly increased! " The Green Pheasant looked more serious and said. "Is it because she can interpret ancient characters?" Ye Luo asked softly. "There are some things you''d better not know too much!" The Green Pheasant did not answer directly. "But I know more than you think!" Ye Luo grinned and said. "Really? But the battle over there seems to be over! " The Green Pheasant nuzui towards the first pillar, and ye Luo quickly looked over. Lu Fei has fallen to the ground, while Lu Qi is talking to usop. Ye Luo is just about to move. He finds that the green pheasant''s breath entangles him again. As long as he moves, the Green Pheasant will definitely stop him at the first time. "Asshole, that guy lurch really dares to do it!" Ye Luo said with some discomfort. "Do you think he, who believes in darkness and justice, will show mercy?" The Green Pheasant said with a smile. "Although not, Luffy will not be defeated so easily!" Looking at Lu Fei standing up slowly, ye Luo''s mouth tilted and said. Green Pheasant took a look at Luffy, who barely stood up. Although he lamented his tenacious vitality, such a body was not enough to fight with Lucci, so he didn''t care about ye Luo''s words. He just kept preventing Ye Luo from shooting. But the next thing he could not imagine was that the straw hat Luffy in the state of serious injury defeated rob Lucci, a genius of the world government. Not only the green pheasants, but also the generals were very surprised. In their opinion, the strength of Lurgi was not something that the straw hats could defeat, but the fact gave them a loud slap in the face. "Luffy, come on, use your rubber ability to fly over, and I''ll leave with you on my back!" Usop roared excitedly when he saw Luffy''s victory. "No, no!" Luffy lay there, looking at usop. "No? Why? We have defeated the enemy and saved Robin. Why don''t we go? " Usop was a little angry. It''s time. Why didn''t he escape? There are eleven warships and several generals around! "I can''t move!" Luffy said intermittently. Usop was stunned. The fierce battle must have given way to fly and exhausted his physical strength. "What can I do? Before our "usop" had finished, the generals who had seen their purpose directly ordered the sinking of the last escape ship. "It''s over!" Watching the escape boat sink, the hearts of the straw hats sank. "Straw hat boy, well done!" "Fool, your voice is so loud that you can hear it from the opposite side!" "It doesn''t matter. I just want them to know!" Suddenly, some conversations rang through the whole judicial island. When Frankie heard the voice, he burst into tears. He heard the voice of his little brothers who he thought had died. "Big brother! eldest brother! Can you hear me? It''s us! We are all safe and sound. The giants have helped us block the shelling. The warship is coming again. Run away! We have a way to escape. You don''t have to worry. I''ll see you later! " Frankie''s little brother said with a smile on the phone. "What''s going on?" "Sir, it should be the pirates who were knocked down by me at the front door. I don''t know why, but they didn''t die!" The navy is also very quick to find out the situation, but only a small number of pirate soldiers. Just send two warships. The problem is that the straw hat boy is here. "Look at the first pillar. It''s the straw hat boy Luffy. He''s lying there motionless!" Finally, the Navy found Luffy''s abnormality and directly reported it. "Bombard the first pillar immediately!" When the officer found out, he gave the order immediately. "Everybody, come on, jump into the sea! Come on, Robin, can you throw Luffy into the sea? " On the hesitating bridge, uthorp roared with tears. "Are you crazy? There is no hope of survival if you jump into the sea! " Sauron was so frightened that he immediately shouted at usop. "Don''t we have another partner? It''s coming to pick us up! Joba, do you see below? " Cried uthorp. Chapter 73 "Oh ~ ~ ~ see!" Joba also shouted with tears on his face. "Jump down, we''re back!" "Dazzled by flowers, big swallow grass!" Robin also uses his ability to throw Luffy into the sea! "Merry ~ ~!" Luffy, who was thrown down, saw the merley under the hesitating bridge for the first time. At this time, the Navy found that when a triangular sailing boat appeared here. "Asshole, who drove that ship? How did you cross our perimeter? " "Sir, I haven''t found this ship before. I don''t know when it came. Look at the flag on it. It seems to be a boat of straw hats. Will they hide here all the time?" Different from the panic of the Navy, ye Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. The plot was still powerful. Sure enough, Lu Fei was the son of destiny. Even Lu Qi was defeated by him. But just as ye Luo took a breath, the Green Pheasant behind him suddenly stood up and jumped in the direction of the Meili. And the straw hats saved by mother-in-law cocoa were finally reunited. "Robin, thank you for saving just now." Lu Fei, who was still unable to move on the deck, was covered by Robin''s ability before he finished his words. "I should thank you!" Robin thanked very formally. The rest of the members smiled one after another. Only Sauron said with a straight face: "if this kind of boring words, we''d better wait until we all leave safely, and we don''t know who drove this ship!" Of course, Solon''s words were unanimously opposed by everyone, but just as they were about to teach him a lesson, they saw the Green Pheasant jumping out of the Huaxia. In fact, although they found this warship very similar to the warship, it was a special warship, but they didn''t expect the Navy General Green Pheasant to jump down from it. "You''re a crow mouth! ~" Yamaguchi took a smoke, looked at their green pheasants and said faintly. Robin even showed a cool expression. She didn''t expect the Green Pheasant to be here. "It''s the guy with ice!" Lying on the deck, Luffy naturally saw the green pheasant and said with a heavy face. ¡°IceBall£¡¡± The Green Pheasant in the air stretched out his hands directly, and two icicles came out of his palms and went straight to the merry. "I didn''t expect to meet the pirate who was offered a reward when passing by the judicial island. How about leaving this pirate group to me?" At this dangerous juncture, ye Luo''s laughter appeared and directly smashed the icicle of the Green Pheasant. "It''s leaf falling!"* three Nami, usop and Joba shouted happily. But Shanzhi and Sauron did not relax because of the emergence of Ye Luo. Frankie and others were curious about who the new navy was and why the straw hats seemed to be that guy. "Brigadier general Ye Luo, are you going to judge the Navy?" The Green Pheasant, who landed on the Huaxia again, asked with a frosty face. "How? The Green Pheasant general misunderstood, but this unknown Pirate Group is not worth the general''s shot. Haven''t you seen the lieutenant general? Let me be the brigadier general! When I''m defeated, it''s not too late for the Green Pheasant general to shoot again! " Ye Luo, who landed with the Green Pheasant, said with a smile. "Come on, let''s run. The leaves are falling. Buy us time!" Although Nami didn''t hear ye Luo''s conversation with the Green Pheasant, she immediately guessed Ye Luo''s plan when she saw the confrontation. "Frankie, how long will it take you there?" Nami asked as she counted the time. "I''m still preparing!" Standing at the stern of the ship, Frankie also looked worried. He planned to use the "wind cannon" to directly let the merry fly away. "Hey, straw hats? The reward is not low. Just surrender! " Before Frankie was ready, ye Luo''s voice came again. "Sure enough, as a navy, it''s his limit to help us resist the general''s attack. He can''t disobey the general''s order!" Yamaguchi took a puff of smoke and said calmly. "In that case, fight! I''ve long wanted to fight him! " Sauron again wrapped the scarf around his arm. "Why? Aren''t we friends with Ye Luo? " Joba still yelled unacceptable. "He''s a navy, we''re pirates, that''s why!" Robin also stood up and stared at Ye Luo. "Oh, it seems that you are going to resist? Then let you see why I am called brigadier general Zilong! The first move of the 18 dragon subduing palms is "the dragon has regrets!" Ye Luo smiled and hit the 18 dragon subduing palms, and a huge dragon shaped air wave rushed towards the Meili. "What is this?" Although the straw hat group had a good relationship with Ye Luo, it was also the first time to see ye Luo''s moves. Naturally, they were very surprised. The Green Pheasant on the Huaxia was a little surprised. He found that ye Luo really didn''t discharge water. "I''ll come first. The cook is ready to take over!" After Solon said a quick word, he cut directly against the dragon shaped air wave of falling leaves. "Boom ~" Sauron''s chop was swallowed by Ye Luo''s 18 dragon subduing palms, but the dragon shaped air wave was also relatively small. "Devil wind foot finishing touch kick!" Yamaguchi once again brought out his newly developed unique skill and kicked the dragon shaped gas wave. "Three sabres flow ¡¤ hundred and eight troubles" Sauron also used chopping again to help Shanzhi. "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~" Ye Luo''s dragon shaped air wave was finally offset, but an ordinary weapon temporarily grabbed by Sauron was also broken. His original snow was damaged in the previous battle, so he deliberately picked up a weapon casually, but it was directly damaged in Ye Luo''s blow. Yamaguchi was directly blasted into the middle of the deck of the Meili by the falling air wave. After spitting blood, he barely stood up. "Is this the strength of the Brigadier General of the Navy?" Sauron, with two knives, stared at Ye Luo standing on the Huaxia with an ugly face and muttered to himself. "Ah ah ~ ~ awesome! I can resist even my strongest moves. It seems that it''s right that Lurgi was defeated by you. Take my second move, eh ~ ~ eh ~ ~ eh ~ ~ " Ye Luogang was ready to make a move. Suddenly, the Huaxia began to move, and the warships next to him were closing in like the Huaxia. "Asshole, what''s going on?" Ye Luo turned his head and roared. "Sir, I don''t know who closed the door of justice. The sea water was blocked by the door and formed a vortex!" A soldier shouted. "Beautiful!" Ye Zan shouted, "hold your breath, ye Zan!" The Green Pheasant over there looked at the falling leaves. Without waiting for the falling leaves to react, he jumped up and gave a "ice age" to the vortex, which directly frozen the vortex. Ye Luo''s face stiffened and whispered, "asshole, do you really want to kill all?" "I''m the Navy! If you don''t do it, I''ll do it! " The Green Pheasant glanced at the leaves and replied. "OK ~ I''ll come ~ I''ll come ~ I underestimate you!" Ye Luo replied unhappily. The straw hats over there were startled by the green pheasant''s sudden move. They were killed by the Green Pheasant just when they saw the hope of escape. They were really unwilling. "Nami, I''m ready here, anytime!" Frankie, standing at the stern of the boat, suddenly shouted to Nami. "Really? Excellent! Use it now! " Nami shouted happily. "The wind is coming!" When ye Luo was ready to make a move, he suddenly heard Frankie''s voice, and then the corner of his mouth tilted slightly. He thought of how to help Luffy escape. Chapter 74 "Luffy ~ ~ I''m going to make a move. I won''t be merciful this time. If you die, don''t blame me!" Just as Frankie was about to use the "wind cannon", ye Luo suddenly shouted. Luffy stared at Ye Luo with a serious look and said, "be careful, everyone. I can feel that ye Luo really won''t be merciful!" Sauron and Shanzhi are also ready to resist. Although they can''t play their strongest combat power now, they are the only two who can fight with Ye Luo! "Frankie, come on, or we''ll really die here!" Nami shouted anxiously. "The wind is coming!" "Eighteen dragon subduing palms ~" Frankie and ye Luo shouted at the same time. "What?" Except ye Luo, all the navies were surprised to see the small schooners of the straw hat group, suddenly spewing a stream of air at the stern, which directly made the boat fly. Ye Luo''s 18 dragon subduing palms hit the stern of the ship. Not only did they not sink the pirate ships of the straw hat group, but also the strong air flow made the pirate ships of the straw hat group fly faster. "Aha ~ what a trick! They escaped!" Ye Luo pretended to be very surprised and said. "Go after me and get Nicole Robin back anyway!" The officer of cp9, with a swollen face, gave orders loudly. "That''s enough. Look at the whole judicial island and our warships. Don''t you understand? This is our fiasco! " At this time, the Green Pheasant finally stood up and spoke. However, ye Luo yawned and said, "the Green Pheasant general, you just saw that I didn''t release water! It''s getting late. I''ll go back to the headquarters to have a rest first! " After that, ye Luo directly ordered the Huaxia to return and return to the headquarters through the reopened door of justice. As for the final work of the judicial Island, naturally there are green pheasants to do it, which has nothing to do with him. The Green Pheasant looked at the leaves that had left and looked a little complicated. He did see that the leaves had no hair water just now. He even used the 18 dragon subduing palms at the bottom of the box, but from the results, it was definitely Ye Luo''s intention. However, since he didn''t grasp the handle at the scene, the Green Pheasant didn''t say much. While ordering his men to finish the judicial Island, he thought about how to explain it to the Warring States period. Ye Luo, who returned to the headquarters, was immediately called to the office by the Warring States period. There was Kapp eating Xianbei. "Ye Luo, what''s the matter with the judicial island?" The Warring States period asked with an angry face. "Marshal, have you received the news? It''s really fast. I just came back from justice island. You''ll know! " Ye Luo said, "what else? It was the straw hat gang that made a big fuss on the judicial island. The idiot officer of cp9 actually used the demon killing order on the judicial island. That''s the result! " "Straw hats? Kapp, is it your grandson again? " The Warring States period looked at Karp and asked. "Ah ~ is it Luffy? I didn''t expect the little guy to be so capable now! " Kapp answered with a laugh. "Asshole, am I asking you to praise him now?" The Warring States period roared angrily, "what''s the matter with you? Is your family such a bastard? Make all kinds of trouble! " "Marshal, I have to say that the straw hats don''t have the ability to turn the judicial island into a ruin. The whole judicial island was destroyed by the demon killing order! But Luffy is really good now. He can escape from me. I have to look up at him! " Ye Luo also said with Kapp''s smile. "Really? Wow, ha ha ~ ~ I''m an old grandson. I''m so powerful! " Kapp was very happy to hear that Luffy could escape from ye Luo. The Warring States period looked at the two guys who didn''t pay any attention to him and talked about pirates in front of him. They wanted to slap them to death. "Kapp, this is caused by your grandson. Go and settle it for me yourself!" The Warring States suppressed his anger and said to Karp. "Huh? Let me go? Well, I haven''t seen Luffy for a long time, "said Kapp after thinking about it. "That teacher, marshal means to let you catch Luffy, not to let you visit relatives!" Ye Luo glanced at the extremely repressed Warring States period and whispered a reminder. "Oh, really?" Kapp glanced at the Warring States war that was about to break out at any time. He suddenly felt guilty and said, "of course I know. Well, call Kirby and let''s go together!" "Teacher, why should I go too? The soldiers at the headquarters are still waiting for me to teach boxing! " Ye Luo muttered unhappily as he followed Karp out of the Warring States office. "What? As a brother, can''t you meet your brother? Asshole, hurry to prepare. I haven''t seen my grandson for a long time! " The Warring States period listened to the dialogue between Ye Luo and Karp outside the office, resisted the impulse to beat them, picked up the documents on the desk and tried to work to make yourself forget what happened just now. Soon, the work of sailing was done. It should have used Kapp''s dog headed warship this time, but ye Luo was first abandoned by Kapp, so he specially prepared the Huaxia for sailing and planned to drive a warship with Kapp to the water capital. He didn''t want to be left in the water capital by Kapp and couldn''t come back. A few days later, when ye Luo arrived in the water capital with Karp, anyone asked about the foothold of Luffy and his gang. "Clam ~ ~" Kapp stood outside the house of Luffy and others, refused to enter from the front door, stood by the wall, breathed into his fist, and broke the whole wall with one punch. "Eh ~ is it the Navy? It''s terrible. Luffy is not awake yet. What should I do? " In the house, except for Sauron, the straw hats were all here, including usop, who hid outside the window, who was startled by Karp''s sudden appearance. "I heard that the pirate Munch D. Luffy is here? There are some men outside who want to see him! " After Kapp''s handsome appearance, he said to the people in the room. But no one answered him, because Luffy didn''t wake up after the fierce battle and still sat there sleeping. "Hey ~ I''m still sleeping. What a rude guy!" At a glance, Karp saw Luffy sleeping. He flashed directly to Luffy''s side. "So fast!" Before Shanzhi could see Karp''s figure clearly, the other party had come to Luffy. "Son of a bitch, wake up!" Kapp punched Luffy on the head, and Luffy rolled around in pain. This makes Ye Luo in the crowd outside look at the corners of his mouth, because the old man did this to him. Chapter 75 "Does it hurt? Aren''t you a rubber man? How can a fist strike make you feel pain? " Yamaguchi asked in surprise. "Hey, hey, love''s fist is defenseless!" Kapp took off his dog hat and looked at Luffy. Lu Fei, who was woken up by Karp, looked at Karp and shouted in horror, "Grandpa?" With the exception of Ye Luo, even the navy soldiers brought by Karp and the rest of the house were surprised. "What? This old man is Luffy''s grandfather? Ye Luo''s teacher? He''s the Navy! " Yamaguchi and Nami looked at Karp in surprise, some of them couldn''t believe it. "Smelly boy, you''re making a lot of noise? You seem to have done a lot to apologize to me? " Kapp stood in front of Luffy and asked casually. "Luffy, is he really your grandfather?" Yamaguchi asked incredulously. "Yes, don''t do it. You''ll be killed!" Luffy sat on the ground and said, "I didn''t know how many times I almost died because of him!" "Hey, hey, don''t be so ugly! Old man is your own grandfather! " Kapp looked at Luffy and said discontentedly, "even if I push you off the cliff, exile you to the forest in the middle of the night, tie you to a balloon and fly into the sky, it is to make you a qualified Navy!" After that, Karp was moved by himself, but his favorite grandson ran to be a pirate, which made him very angry. But when others heard that Karp treated Luffy like this, they couldn''t help shivering. Shanzhi said, "it seems that they know the source of Luffy''s tenacious vitality!" "Didn''t I always say that? I want to be a pirate! " Speaking of his dream, Luffy finally stood up and shouted. "What? I dare to argue. I think you have been poisoned too deeply by red hair shanks! " Kapp roared angrily. "Shanks? Shanks is my Savior. I won''t allow you to speak ill of him! " Luffy heard Karp say shanks, and roared angrily. "Shanks? Is that the big pirate with red hair shanks? " Robin asked in surprise. "Yes, Luffy''s straw hat seems to be the one who gave it to him. He has always cherished it very much!" Nami nodded and replied. "Asshole, how dare you say no to Grandpa? I think you just lack a lesson! " The grandparents and grandchildren were still quarrelling over there, but Luffy was caught by Karp''s collar and had no resistance at all. "No, Luffy was caught by the Navy! There is absolutely no ability to resist! " Joba said anxiously. "After all, it''s his grandfather. That''s expected!" Shanzhi felt that things were very difficult and wanted to help Luffy, but he didn''t know what to do. "Hoo Hoo Hoo" Just when everyone was at a loss, the grandparents and grandchildren who were quarreling fell asleep at the same time. "Asleep? What now? " "It''s incredible that you can fall asleep when frying. It''s amazing!" "I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve met such a thing!" Looking at the sleeping grandparents and grandchildren, the straw hats were embarrassed and didn''t know what to do next. "Yo ~ Hello, everyone. I haven''t seen you for a few days. How are you doing?" At this time, ye Luo came in from the outside! "Leaves fall!" Nami and others immediately shouted happily. Some also fall, at least they can communicate. For Luffy''s grandfather, they don''t know how to get along with each other, and they also know that they can escape from the judicial island this time thanks to Ye Luo. Otherwise, let alone the Green Pheasant, the generals will completely destroy them. "Don''t worry, the teacher won''t embarrass Luffy!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Your teacher is really Luffy''s grandfather?! And he''s still a Navy General! " Yamaguchi took a puff of smoke and said in disbelief. "Yes, don''t look at Mr. Karp like this. He''s very strong. At least for the Green Pheasant, there''s no problem!" Ye Luo nodded and replied. Everyone was stunned. The Green Pheasant was a senior general, and there seemed to be no senior general named Kapp among the three major generals of the Navy. "Wait, you mean Kapp? Is that the naval hero? Why is it Luffy''s grandfather? " Nami suddenly remembered something and asked in surprise. "Naval hero? I''ve heard that it''s a legendary Navy with very strong strength! " Frankie said solemnly. "Yes, my teacher is lieutenant general Kapp, who is called a naval hero. For some reasons, the teacher has repeatedly refused to be promoted to a senior general, so he has always been a lieutenant general, but you should not treat him as an ordinary lieutenant general, otherwise he will die miserably!" Ye Luo replied with a smile. "No, I fell asleep! Wait, Luffy, you bastard, how could anyone fall asleep when he was scolded! " Kapp woke up first. Seeing the bubbling Luffy sleeping, he immediately sent his fist of love. However, because of the emergence of Ye Luo, the straw hat gang are too lazy to care about the wonderful grandparents and grandchildren. Then the beaten Luffy and the beaten Kapp can continue to talk about the topic before going to bed and give the straw hat group a general idea of the new world, that is, the so-called four emperors. But at this time, there was a sudden noise outside. Ye Luo turned his head and saw that Sauron was fighting with navy soldiers with two weapons. "You two, try to stop him!" Kapp said with a smile. "Yes, yes!" Kirby and bellumeber nodded and replied. During this time, they have grown up very fast after ye Luo''s training. In addition, they also know Luffy, so Karp specially took them out to see the world. "Teacher, they are afraid that they should not be the opponent of the swordsman!" Ye Luo said helplessly. "It doesn''t matter. Actual combat is the best exercise!" Kapp waved and said. Sure enough, after a while, as ye Luo expected, although they were trained by Ye Luo and were more powerful than those in the original book, they were also limited. They lost after about ten moves in the hands of Luffy and Sauron. "Hahaha, it''s really not an opponent at all! Little leaf, would you like to try? " Kapp laughed and said. "I''ll forget it. Now Luffy is not my opponent. Wait for him to grow up!" Ye Luo said with a smile. Of course, he won''t do it now. At least two years later, it''s time to harvest their bounty. Now Luffy''s bounty is hundreds of millions, and the new bounty should still be on the road and hasn''t been fully spread. Chapter 76 However, Solon and Luffy, who heard Kapu''s words, wanted to have a try. They had long wanted to fight ye Luo, especially after seeing a corner of Ye Luo''s strength on the judicial island. "You don''t have to look, but Sauron''s weapon is still there? And you still have injuries. Wait until you have a chance next time! " Ye Luo naturally saw their war intention and waved his hand. Luffy and Sauron thought it was the same. Fortunately, they gave up the idea of challenge. "Well, now that it''s over, go and fix the wall!" Kapp ordered the Marines behind him. "Eh ~ ~? Why? " The soldiers were petrified and asked. "Didn''t we destroy it? Of course it should be repaired! " Kapp replied naturally. "In that case, why did you break through the wall?" "Isn''t that cool?" "You can''t destroy it for this reason!"¡° Yes, you have to help if you want to repair it! " "Ah ~ ~ all right!" Ye Luo chatted with Nami and Joba in the room, ignoring Karp bargaining with the soldiers outside. "Unexpectedly, the legendary naval hero is like this!" Nami looked at Karp, who was with the soldiers outside, and said with some emotion. "Don''t think the navy is very bad. In fact, most of the navy are just people, but a small number of people have ruined the reputation of the Navy. Coupled with the reasons of the world government, the navy has also brought a lot of black pot. Therefore, in the eyes of some people, the navy is the kind of big villain who does not act!" Ye Luo shook his head and explained with a smile. Solon, who had just walked in, heard Ye Luo''s words and thought of the Navy Colonel T-bone he had met before, so he nodded like Ye Luo. "Luffy, your grandpa is a great man!" Yamaguchi looked at Lu Fei and said sincerely. "I don''t know very well. I don''t know much about his work!" Luffy replied like nothing happened. "Luffy, I heard your father met you?" Karp, who was mending the wall, suddenly turned his head and asked. "Eh? dad? Do I have a father? " Luffy asked in surprise. "What? So you didn''t meet? But he said he saw you off in Rogge! Isn''t Xiaoye there? " Kapp said casually as he picked his nose. "Luffy was chased by smog, so they really didn''t meet!" Ye Luo nodded and confirmed. "Luffy''s father? Who is it? Why am I so curious? " Nami couldn''t help saying. "Rogge town? Was Luffy''s father there? " Sauron and Yamaji also looked at Karp curiously. They seemed to want to know Luffy''s life experience. "Teacher, is it really good to talk about such things on such an occasion?" Ye Luo shook his head and said helplessly. "Ah ~? really? Ha ha, ha ha, then don''t say it! " Kapp nodded and replied. "Really? Hurry up! What a hurry! " Except Luffy, everyone present was very curious to know who Luffy''s father was. "Luffy, your father''s identity is a little sensitive, so it''s not suitable to discuss in such a crowded place!" Ye Luo said to Luffy apologetically. However, before Luffy could react, Karp nodded and said, "yes, your father Munch D. Long''s identity is the revolutionary army, so as a navy, I''m not suitable to say him!" Then everyone except Luffy was petrified again, including the Navy outside and usop hiding in the window. They were frightened by Luffy''s father''s name. "Munch D. long? Everybody, what''s the matter? Why are they all like this? " Luffy asked in surprise. "Dragon ~ ~ it''s actually a dragon ~ it''s the first time I''ve heard of the full name of a dragon!" A Navy man said with a stony face. "Unexpectedly, the revolutionist long has a son, the pirate straw hat Luffy. What a great event!" Another navy was also very surprised. "The dragon is Mr. Luffy''s father, and lieutenant general Kapp is Mr. Luffy''s grandfather, that is to say, the dragon is lieutenant general Kapp''s son?" Kirby was startled by his conclusion and seemed to be a little unconvinced. "What''s the matter with this family? Lieutenant general, revolutionist, pirate! What a mess! " Beirumeber holds his head and has a feeling of doubting life. Looking at the surprised people, Luffy also felt that things were not simple and asked Robin around him, "what''s the matter? Robin! " "Fool, you didn''t hear the name of dragon?" Yamaguchi was scared to death by Luffy. "Luffy, your father is a wonderful person!" Frankie obviously knows the identity of the dragon. "How can I explain to you? As pirates, we will not take the initiative to attack the world government and the Navy, but unlike the revolutionary army, they are the only organization with the strength to overthrow the world government, and their leader is the dragon! " Robin thought for a while and explained, "his thoughts spread around the world together with the revolutionary army. For this reason, many countries have rebelled and finally been subverted!" "So your father is also called the world''s worst criminal and the first target of our Navy!" Ye Luo also explained with a smile. However, Luffy didn''t feel much after listening, but Kapp found that he seemed to have said something wrong, touched his head and said, "it seems that I said something wrong, or you''ll think I didn''t say it!" "Poof ~ ~" Everyone was stunned by Karp. Unexpectedly, he showed up here. After the wall was repaired, Karp was ready to leave, but before he left, he said to Luffy, "you are my grandson, so I won''t catch you. I''ve figured out all the excuses. You can stay here at ease!" "Lieutenant general, you are not an excuse at all! Let them run away! " Kapp''s adjutant said helplessly. "Forget it, that''s it. Talk to Xiaoye and Kebi slowly, and I''ll go first!" Karp was obviously not interested in chatting with Luffy and was relieved to see that his grandson was all right. "Well! Bye! " Luffy returned casually. "Asshole! You are too mean! Can''t you keep grandpa? We haven''t seen each other for such a long time! " Sure enough, Luffy''s attitude annoyed Karp again and was taught by Karp again. "They are both grandparents and grandchildren!" Nami looked at Luffy and Karp outside and said to Ye Luo in silence. Ye Luo smiled and said, "don''t look at the teacher like this, but like Luffy, he belongs to a very attractive person and will make people willing!" Nami Sanchi and Joba didn''t speak. Maybe that''s why they promised to get on board. Chapter 77 While ye Luo was chatting with Nami Yamachi and others, Luffy and Solon were also chatting with Kebi. It was just because ye Luo existed that Nami didn''t eavesdrop. After several people finished talking about the past, Kirby and beirumeber left with Ye Luo. However, before leaving, ye Luo also warned Luffy and others that they have now fully entered the eyes of the world government and Navy leaders because of the judicial island. In addition, he also explained why the world government is so nervous about robin. As the only scholar who can interpret the historical text, Robin''s identity is very important. However, seeing Luffy''s appearance, ye Luo knew that he didn''t listen, but fortunately, the straw hat group were all there, so ye Luo specially chose this time to talk to Luffy. After several people left, they returned directly to the warship, but did not return. Because Kapp really told the Warring States that Luffy was his grandson, he did not arrest him. As a result, it can be imagined that Kapp was scolded by the Warring States. However, Karp still didn''t catch Luffy, but wanted to wait until Luffy set sail and see Luffy off. As for ye Luo, he said it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are many pirates here in the water capital. He didn''t stay on the ship. Instead, he took Lena and a small team of navy to arrest many bounty criminals everywhere. He can not only get some diamonds, but also deal with the Warring States period and kill two birds with one stone. "Old man, Luffy, they seem to be having a party. I seem to go too. Are we really not going there?" On Kapp''s dog headed warship, ye Luo looked at the lively scene in the water capital and said listlessly. "No, if I go, I''ll have to catch my grandson. They don''t even have the possibility to escape. Put a little water on the voyage, and they still have the possibility to escape!" Kapp shook his head and said. "I knew it would be like this. Don''t worry. I''ve caught a lot of bounty criminals. I can tell the marshal when I go back!" Ye Luo blinked and said to Karp. Kapp thought, shook his head and said, "forget it, you go, I won''t go!" "Well, if you don''t go, I''ll go myself. Lena, will you go?" Ye Luo shrugged and said indifferently. Lena hesitated for a moment and said, "Sir, go there by yourself. I''ll accompany lieutenant general here!" "It''s still a good little girl!" Kapp replied with a happy smile, completely ignoring the falling leaves. Ye Luo didn''t want to be boring. Several of them dodged away from the warship and ran to the place where Luffy and others had a banquet. He missed Shanzhi''s craft. However, before he approached, he felt the breath of the Green Pheasant. Ye Luo frowned. After thinking about it carefully, he remembered that there seemed to be this plot. The Green Pheasant talked to Robin alone. But now, because of its own intervention, the Green Pheasant will let Robin go. It''s really hard to say, so he plans to go and have a look. However, when he arrived, he only saw Robin artist there, and the Green Pheasant had disappeared. "Was that the Green Pheasant general just now?" Ye Luo looked at Robin with an ugly face and asked. Robin nodded and replied, "yes, why are you here again?" "I was going to come and have some food. Unexpectedly, I felt the smell of Green Pheasant. I was afraid he would be bad for you, so I came to have a look!" Ye Luo said directly. "Thanks, but he has no intention to do it!" Robin recovered a little, said. "In that case, let''s go. The party can''t be wrong!" Ye Luo smiled and didn''t ask her what she said to Green Pheasant. While ye Luo and Luffy were having fun at the banquet, Hei Hu Zi Di Qi also learned about Luffy''s actions on an island on the great route through the newspaper. "It is said that they have broken the judicial Island, and the reward will rise sharply!" Van Orca looked at the newspaper and whispered. He is a blocker of the Blackbeard Pirate Group, nicknamed "Yinyue", and is a super blocker. "Speaking of judicial Island, then it is the sea train of the water capital, Captain!" Sailor Lafite smiled and said. "It seems that it''s not far from here. It''s all fate!" Exclaimed van Orca. "Cough, it''s really unlucky for them to enter our range. They''re pathetic!" Ship doctor Q coughed a few times and said. "Captain, let''s go!" Barkis, the helmsman, roared excitedly. "Of course, little ones, we''re ready to go!" Black beard Dickie roared with equal joy. But at this time, another voice interrupted them. "Wait, Dicky, you make it easy for me to find!" Fire fist ace sat on the roof, looked at Dicky below and said leisurely. "Oh, it''s captain ace!" Blackbeard seemed very happy to see ace. Although his first goal was Luffy, ACE would not refuse to come to the door. "Don''t call me that. Captain is for people who know how to respect. Are you a great captain now? Head of the black bearded pirate regiment, Marshall D. Dicky! " Ace looked at teach without expression and said. "Thief, ha ha, ha ha, long time no see, ace. What''s the matter? How did you know I was here? " Teach asked, still smiling. What he is most afraid of is that white beard brought people to chase him. Now he has no strength to compete with white beard. "Dicky, cut the crap. You should know what''s going on!" Ace stared at teach and said. "I see, then let me say a word! Ace, join us ~ let''s conquer the world together. I have made a careful plan. The era of white beard has passed, and I will become the pirate king! The first step is to kill the straw hat boy who broke the judicial island. They are now in the capital of seven waters, and then give him to the government, "teach said crazily. "What? "Straw hat boy?" Ace interrupted teach''s speech and asked in surprise. "Yes, straw hat boy Luffy!" Teach replied seriously. "You are so presumptuous! That''s my brother! " Ace held his hat and said. Only his words were finished. With a shot, his body was pierced by the blocking bullet, but the place where he was pierced has become a flame burning. This is his burning fruit and the damage of natural immune physical bullet. Before he could react, the helmsman, bakis, took a small house and sneaked from behind. "Stop it, bakis, Oka!" Blackbeard was frightened and shouted immediately. Unfortunately, ACE didn''t give them a chance. "Fire gun", "fire ring" and "pillar of fire" The continuous fire skill not only dissolved the attack of two people, but also fought back. "Fool, you have to take action without authorization. You are not his opponent now!" Teach said to the loser. "Fire fist!" But before they could talk, ACE''s attack hit again. Chapter 78 During the fire boxing by ACE, Tiki''s body began to catch fire. It was not easy to put out the fire with the help of the members. Tiki with black beard was already panting. "Thief, ha ha ha, I see. Ace, you''re here to kill me! But of course, after all, killing a companion is a great crime! " Titch got up from the ground and said with a strange smile, "yes, I did kill the captain of the fourth team, Sacchi, but there''s no way! Because the fruit of my dream appeared in his hand! " "So he killed you?" Ace asked with a frown. Although he is also a capable person, he does not think that a demon fruit can be compared with his partner. "Yes, I''ve been lurking in the white bearded Pirate Group for more than ten years because I''m most likely to get this fruit there, but I didn''t expect it to appear in my companion''s hand. I''m also very helpless!" Black beard Diqi looked a little proud and said, "thief ha ha, ACE, it''s not so much that I robbed the fruit as that the fruit chose me!" "No matter what you say, killing your companions on the pirate ship is a great crime and can''t be forgiven!" Ace said seriously. "Really? But now my strength has become the strongest! Because this fruit is outstanding even in the natural system ~! " Ticci was not afraid of ace at all. He even began to think about catching ace and giving it to the Navy. After all, it should be more than enough to change the captain of a white bearded pirate regiment to Qiwu sea. Ace finally began to take it seriously. In his opinion, the most difficult thing was to find each other. Because teach didn''t show very strong strength when he was in the white bearded Pirate Group. Killing sage also came from sneak attack, but now it seems that the other party has changed a lot. "Thief hahaha, ACE, is your body a flame? Then my is darkness ~! "Thief ha ha ha ha," said teach, using his ability. "Darkness?" Ace looked at teach somewhat puzzled. Although darkness was also a natural element, he didn''t know what ability he had. Next, teach explained his ability to attract all things with his actions. The "gravity" is the power of darkness. Moreover, after eating the dark fruit and becoming a dark man, teach also has the power to attract the devil fruit. After being touched by teach, the power of his own fruit will disappear, plus his ability to attract, There is no solution. But fortunately, although he is a natural department, he can''t be elementalized, which can also leave a flaw for the dark fruit. Otherwise, he will really hesitate. As teach said, this is the strongest fruit. "Those who thought they would rely on the ability of fruit very much and become vulnerable after losing their ability. Unexpectedly, the captain of white beard is so strong even in the basic battle, so today is also a destined turning point!" Sniper van Orca stood aside and watched the battle. "Although you have good Kung Fu, it''s a pity that ace will join us!" Teach looked at ace, who was injured and kneeling on the ground, and persuaded him to surrender again. "Fool, if you want the evil forces to give in, men will become without dignity. I will never leave a stain on my vitality, okay?" Ace wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said. He knew that he could not be spared today. At the beginning, she was careless. She was accidentally hit by Tiqi several times, causing inevitable damage. Although he fought hard later, Tiqi''s strength could not be underestimated, so she became like this. "Living is the greatest victory ~ ace, what a pity. In that case, you''ll be buried in the dark! "Thief hahaha" Blackbeard shouted excitedly. Although he has long understood the ability of dark fruit, this is the first time to fight with a powerful opponent. He is also very satisfied with the result of the battle. "Dayanjing ¡¤ Yandi!" Ace used his last strength to use the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. "Thief hahaha, is it the sun or the dark? There is only one winner! " The breath of darkness gushed out of Tiki, comparable to the flame of ace. "I will make white beard the king of the sea!" Ace looked at teach and said calmly. But at this time, ye Luo suddenly appeared in his mind, because ye Luo said to him more than once that be careful of Dicky. Even after knowing that he was chasing Dicky, he advised himself. It seems that that guy also has a lot of secrets! Thinking of Ye Luo, ACE''s mouth turned up. As his brother, he must avenge himself, right? And will take good care of Luffy, but Dad can''t take care of it. "Boom ~ ~" The fire and darkness collided, and the scope of the attack spread to the whole island. This time, the island really turned into ruins. At the same time, ye Luo, who was at the banquet, suddenly seemed to feel something and looked around uneasily. "Luffy, what''s the matter with you?" Joba, who was playing with Luffy, suddenly asked. Ye Luo also looked at Luffy. Luffy stopped. He touched his chest and said, "I don''t know. It seems that there was some pain just now. Maybe the previous injury hasn''t healed yet. Forget it. Just eat more meat!" With that, Luffy looked around, then stretched his hand and stole a lot of bones and meat sticks. "It doesn''t feel good. It''s ace!" Ye Luo seemed to think of something. As soon as his face changed, he stood up. On the island of barnaro, not far from the water capital, a group of fishmen landed on the island from the sea after a few hours of fighting between ACE and Tiki. "Captain, it''s here. I saw a battle break out here from a distance. My strength is limited and I dare not approach, but I''m sure one of them is the one who uses the ability of fire, so I went to you immediately!" A smaller fish man said to the strong fish man in the middle. "Go up and have a look first. Even if it''s flame ability, you can''t be sure it''s ace!" The strong fish man is a member of the very flat Pirate Group. Under the order of the very flat and nipton, all the fish men are looking for the whereabouts of ace. "Yes, it''s ace. This is his hat. Did ace lose the war? It''s impossible. Ace is so powerful. You quickly take this hat to contact boss Shiping and say that you have found the clue of ace. The situation is a little pessimistic. Let the boss come over! " The strong fish man found ace''s hat on the island, and his face was a little ugly. Chapter 79 Yuren Island, submarine dragon palace. After receiving the notice from his subordinates, Shiping immediately came here to discuss with king nipton how to solve it. "Your Majesty, things really happened as ye Luo said. What shall we do?" He asked with an ugly face. He knew it would happen, but he still didn''t have time to stop it, which made him regret. He should pay more attention to it and find ace in advance. "Where ye Luo is now, let him know first. In addition, Newgate will say hello, otherwise he will be more passive at that time!" Nipton''s eyes flashed and said to Shi Ping, "in addition, we also need to discuss the proposal given by Ye Luo. After all, things really happened as he expected!" "Yes, your majesty!" Very flat nodded and turned to leave. He needed to inform Ye Luo and his father first. If ace had an accident, I''m afraid the world would be restless again! In addition, Luffy''s attack on the judicial island was quickly transmitted to the world with the news of the news bird, and the hometown of the straw hat group also received their news one after another. In the king''s palace of alabastan, the king was secretly discussing something with Princess Wei. "Your Majesty, how can Nicole Robin be with Luffy and them? How sad it would be if Princess Wei knew! " Icaram said with some worry. "Ah ~ that woman is really an incredible mysterious woman!" King kobla nodded and said approvingly. But what they didn''t know was that Princess Pico knew it long ago and didn''t care. "Mr. Luffy is a very strange person. Even if he is around him, you can''t know what he thinks, but since it''s their choice, you should believe them. I''m their companion!" He touched the mark on his hand and said with a smile. "Ah ~ PRINCESS Wei, you have really grown up!" The people were moved to tears, but Princess Wei was very puzzled. On the water capital side, Lu Fei and others have just received their latest reward. "Straw hat boy Lu Fei: a reward of 300 million!" "Pirate Hunter Sauron: reward 120 million!" "Nicole Robin, son of the devil: a reward of 80 million!" "Heizuyama: (failed to get photos) offered a reward of 77 million!" "King of interdiction king of interdiction: reward 30 million!" "Little thief cat Nami: a reward of 16 million!" "Favorite marshmallow Joba: (PET) reward 50!" "Iron man Frankie: 44 million reward" The total reward reached 667 million Bailey. Even ye Luo was a little moved at this time. "By the way, Luffy, according to your next route, it is estimated that you will pass through the devil sea area?" After hearing Frankie''s request, Luffy was ready to start, but ye Luo stopped him and asked. "Ah ~ Ye Luo, which sea area have you heard of?" Nami asked with a little expectation. "Yes, I know what''s going on." "Wait! Ye Luo, don''t say, this is our adventure. If you say it now, it''s boring! " Luffy directly interrupted Ye Luo''s words and stunned him. "Well, there''s some trouble there, but with your ability, there should be no problem!" Ye Luo nodded with a smile and stopped what she wanted to say. "Ah ~ why don''t Ye Luo say? So we can make preparations! " Nami yelled at Luffy dissatisfied. "This is our adventure!" Luffy said stubbornly. He is like this. It''s nothing usually, but ordinary people can''t change what they decide. "Well, I won''t delay your voyage. I''m going too!" Ye Luo and the straw hat waved and planned to return to their warship. But as soon as he was near the shore, Lena told him that a fisherman was looking for him. "What!? Are you sure? " Ye Luo asked in surprise after hearing the fish man''s words. "We''re not sure, but the hat is ace''s!" The fish man replied calmly. Although I don''t understand why boss Shiping cares so much about this human being, if you want to get respect from him, ye Luo must have the ability to make him respect. "Take me there and my warship will follow you!" But at this time, ye Luo didn''t care about the fish man and said it directly. "Good!" The fish man didn''t talk nonsense. He nodded and jumped directly into the sea. "Lena, I''ll say hello to the teacher. You leave first!" After thinking about it, ye Luo said to Lena. Lena hears the speech, returns to the warship directly, and advances to the other side with the guidance of the fishman. When ye Luo came to Karp''s ship, he accidentally found that the Green Pheasant was also there, but now he didn''t have time to pay attention to the green pheasant and directly said to Karp, "teacher, I have something urgent to leave now. The group of Pirates asked the teacher to take it back to the headquarters!" "Go!" Kapp waved his hand and said directly. He didn''t even ask Ye Luo what to do. Ye Luo nodded and was ready to leave, but when he saw the Green Pheasant lying there, he saluted politely before leaving. "Lieutenant General Karp, you just let Ye Luo leave. How can you explain to the marshal when you go back?" The Green Pheasant asked after waiting for the leaves to leave. Kapp, who was eating Xianbei, seemed to remember that ye Luo was not allowed to go to sea in the Warring States period. This time he was brought out on a mission with him. As a result, the task was not completed and the leaves were lost. "Ah ~ forget it, I''ll tell the Warring States period to forget it!" Kapp said disapprovingly. "Lieutenant general, you can''t say that. Just like before, you and the marshal said that because the straw hat boy is your grandson, you will let them go directly. The marshal will definitely be angry!" Kapp''s adjutant said helplessly. Kapp''s face stiffened, then pointed to the almost invisible Huaxia and said, "didn''t you say it earlier? You told me when the boy was running away! " The adjutant closed his mouth very speechless. Is this common sense? Kapp''s reasons are not recognized by individuals! However, as a senior general, the Green Pheasant didn''t stop Ye Luo from leaving, which surprised the adjutant. "My Lord, the straw hats are ready to sail!" At this time, the marines came to report. "Well, get me a horn, shoot at them casually and wake them up!" Kapp said with a smile. Sure enough, the straw hats who were discussing the matter of usop over there didn''t find Karp''s arrival until the shells on the Karp warship hit them. "Hello ~ Luffy, can you hear me? I''m Grandpa, I''m grandpa! " Lieutenant general Kapp shouted to the straw hats with a horn. Chapter 80 When Luffy heard Karp''s cry, he was stunned and shouted back: "Grandpa, what are you doing? Didn''t you agree not to catch us? " "Oh, except for a little accident, so you''d better stay here and feed the fish! To apologize, I did it myself! Somebody, get the shells! " Kapp said casually. Watching the soldiers hand over the shells to Karp, the straw hats were stunned and didn''t know what Karp wanted to do. "Fist bone meteorite" Karp threw his shell at the new boat of the straw hat. "Boom ~ ~" "This unarmed cannon?" Shanji was scared to death by Karp''s moves. "It''s more powerful than a cannon!" Solon on the side also said seriously. "I''m not old yet! It''s just that the strength has declined recently, which is not good. Hahaha "the straw hats saw Kapp''s ability, and Kapp was particularly proud of their surprise. "No, if it goes on like this, the new ship will be blown up. Run!" Nami hurriedly said to Luffy. She knew that Luffy was actually waiting for usop, but now the situation can''t be controlled by them. "Bring me 1000 shells!" Kapp took off his cloak of justice and shouted to the soldiers behind him. "Is it a fist bone meteor shower?" On one side, Kirby was surprised when he heard what Karp said. At first, he said that after pretending, he would let Luffy go? "Let''s start, kids!" Kapp smiled and finally looked formal. "Leave at full speed. Let''s resist the shells!" Luffy naturally knew how abnormal his grandfather was, so he ran away without saying a word. However, it seems that usop also just arrived at the port. After understanding it clearly, he finally apologized to Luffy according to his heart. Luffy, who was waiting for him, was in tears and pulled usop onto the ship, but the doghead warship behind him was about to catch up with them. On the new ship, Frankie had already made a plan to escape, but the new ship had not been named, so it was not good to sail like this, so after making a noise for a while, everyone unanimously recognized the name "Qianli sunshine" given to them by the long iceberg of the water city! "Hey, look, Luffy, they put the sail away!" Kirby saw Luffy''s strange appearance and said curiously. "Did you give up and run away?" The sailors asked strangely. "How is that possible? What the hell do they want? " Kapp was also curious. He didn''t understand Luffy''s idea. "Grandpa, Kirby and ye Luohe. Nice to meet you!" Luffy stood in the stern and shouted to the doghead warship. He didn''t know that ye Luo was gone, so he took Ye Luo as the object of farewell. "Luffy, don''t worry, there are shells!" Kapp smiled and dropped another shell. Luffy smashed the shell with a fist and said loudly, "it''s useless. We should seriously escape now. See you later!" Luffy''s words angered Karp. The old man shouted angrily, "Damn, my son''s son dares to be so arrogant, Luffy." Then, regardless of the persuasion of his subordinates, the angry Karp took out a huge iron ball, while Luffy was still saying goodbye to everyone in the water capital. "Mr. Luffy, run away and you''ll die!" Seeing Karp''s action, Kirby immediately shouted to Luffy. Kirby''s voice was naturally heard by the straw hats. They turned around and saw the super huge iron ball held up by Kapp, and their faces were scared white. "Frankie, come on!" Luffy shouted in a hurry. "Smelly boy, don''t underestimate me, or you won''t have good fruit to eat!" Karp didn''t intend to keep his hand. He directly took up the iron chain and threw the super huge iron ball to the "thousand mile sunshine"! "The wind blows!" However, just when everyone was afraid, Frankie at the bottom of the ship was finally ready for everything. A super strong air flow spewed out from the stern of the "Qianli sunshine", and the whole ship flew directly and avoided Kapp''s super huge iron ball. "Hey, you have a hand!" Although Kapp''s move didn''t succeed, he still smiled and praised. Seeing Luffy''s pirate ship flying, even the Green Pheasant raised his eye mask and looked at it. "There''s no way. They really escaped!" Kapp''s deputy general said happily. "Well, yes, I confirmed it!" The Green Pheasant also nodded and said. "Hahaha, it''s my grandson!" Only Kapp himself laughed proudly and without losing his anger. After all, he planned to let Luffy go from the beginning. "Mr. Karp, what''s the matter with Ye Luo?" After the warship began to return, the Green Pheasant whispered to Kapp. Kapp thought for a moment, sighed and said, "I don''t know. Some time ago, the boy recruited a lot of soldiers in the headquarters. Now he is not fighting alone!" The Green Pheasant was silent for a moment. In fact, the people in the headquarters knew about ye Luo, but they didn''t support or oppose it. They just wanted to see where he could go. Moreover, he had always been a person before. Everyone also felt that although he might not succeed, it was no big deal to fail. But now that ye Luo has started to build his own forces, the headquarters will not sit idly by, because once the headquarters is judged, the impact will be too great. On Ye Luo''s side, after saying goodbye to Karp and returning to Huaxia with the moon step, he soon came to the island suspected to have appeared by ACE. "Very flat!" When ye Luo boarded the island, there were already many fishermen here, and even Shiping, one of the seven Wu seas, resisted here. "You''re here? I looked at it roughly. The battle marks here are really brother ace''s, that''s right! " Very flat nodded to Ye Luo. After greeting, he said seriously. Ye Luo walked around, sighed and said, "the worst has happened. I''m sure it''s Blackbeard who started with ACE. He has got the dark fruit!" "Dark fruit? That''s the fruit he robbed after he killed sage? " Very flat frown asked. "Yes, the combination of dark fruit and teach is far greater than one plus one. From now on, even we should be careful of him. I''m afraid only dad''s strength can ignore him!" Ye Luo sighed and said. "What? Is it so powerful? " Very flat surprised and asked. "Yes, the dark fruit not only has the gravity like a black hole, but also makes the ability of those with ability disappear. I think ace was seriously injured by him carelessly, and finally he couldn''t even escape." Ye Luo nodded and said. Chapter 81 "Brother Ye Luo, things have happened now. What should I do?" Very flat asked with some worry. "I can''t help it. Now that it has happened, I can only face it. Have you informed dad? Let him be prepared and not be caught off guard by the Navy! " Ye Luo also said of dandruff and headache. "Is war inevitable?" Very flat, some low said. "The Navy will not miss such a good opportunity, so it will certainly launch a war to attack the white beard father, so as to gain a foothold in the new world." Ye Luo shook his head and said definitely. "Alas ~" very flat then sighed and became silent. "By the way, brother Shiping, I want you to convey something to King nipton!" Ye Luo patted his flat shoulder and said. "What''s up?" Very flat asked curiously. "I hope the fish people can send some soldiers to join the Navy and become my command!" Ye Luo said in a deep voice. Most of the fish people live in the sea. At present, only some pirates have landed and become the Navy? They didn''t even think about it. And most fish people hate humans. What can they do if they go to the Navy? "I''ll convey this to your majesty. I can''t say what the result is, but brother Ye Luo, you have to have too much hope. We fish people" said half of what he said and didn''t go on. Ye Luo nodded and said, "I know, so I just need my brother to convey it to me. If a fisherman is willing to come to the Navy, I can accept it!" "OK, I will bring the original words to you!" He nodded cautiously and replied. "Well, now you go to contact father white beard, and I''m going to take action. In addition, if Marco has time, let him come to me. White beard won''t listen to my words, but Marco''s will understand!" Ye Luo nodded, took away the hat left by ACE, then returned to the Huaxia and set sail directly. "Boss, what shall we do now?" After ye Luo left, the younger brothers of the fish man Pirate Group asked. "Go, go to the new world and discuss with Dad!" He replied in a very flat voice. Baldigo, the White Earth Island, is the headquarters of the revolutionary army. Long obviously also saw the newspaper and knew the recent situation of Luffy. "Live according to your dreams! Luffy in this era, with your experience and ambition, to question the world! The day we meet will come sooner or later! " The dragon stood alone, looked at the horizon and said. "Chief, there''s a secret guard!" At this time, suddenly a revolutionary army soldier ran over and said to the dragon. "What is it?" Long returned to the conference room while asking. "Well, there was a secret guard. Fire fist ace was caught by black beard Tiqi. It seems that he wants to give it to the government in exchange for qiwuhai''s position." The revolutionary military intelligence reporter took the secret report in his hand and said to long. Long YILENG looked down at the secret report and determined that the secret report was sent to him by Ye Luo, because there was another coordinate at the end. I thought I would ask him to meet. "Also, the last proposal really happened, and it''s time to consider what to do!" The Dragon whispered for a while, then turned and said, "notice, all the cadres will gather!" "Yes!" Although surprised by long''s order, the herald dared not delay at all and began to issue summoning orders to revolutionary army cadres scattered all over the world. Just when there was unrest all over the world, Karp returned to the headquarters, but he was immediately called to the office by the Warring States period, and the Green Pheasant was also called. "So is everything clear?" The Warring States period told everyone about Tiki''s capture of ace. "Ouch ~ ~ it''s terrible. Young people are so terrible now!" Huang ape, one of the three generals, said slowly with an expression unrelated to me. Besides him, red dog, last of the three generals, also sat beside him, but he didn''t make a sound. "Have you made up your mind in the Warring States period? Win the war with white beard ~! That man is a monster! " The crane crossed his hands and asked in a deep voice. "This is a good opportunity. Among the four emperors, white beard is old and his strength must not be as strong as before. As long as he is restrained, the white beard Pirate Group will be headless!" The Warring States period nodded and replied, "and this is our home. Marlin Fando is bound to be destroyed after the battle, but only here can we be sure of winning!" Kapp, who was sitting on the side, didn''t listen at all. He couldn''t listen when he learned that ace was arrested. "Then give Qiwu Haixia a call up order. It''s time to support them for so long. It''s time to do something for us!" The crane nodded and said. "Well, this matter is absolutely confidential. Don''t divulge it!" After looking at the Warring States period, everyone nodded to confirm except Karp. "Kapp, you" "Warring States period, let me meet ace!" Before the Warring States Marshal had finished his words, Kapp interrupted him and said. "You alas ~ all right!" The Warring States period deliberately refused, but when he saw Karp''s appearance, he nodded and agreed. Karp got up and left. Looking at Karp''s back in the Warring States period, he felt that the old man seemed to be several years old. "In addition, don''t let Ye Luo run around recently. It''s best to find something for him at the headquarters. Didn''t he set up a team himself? Let him manage well! " The Warring States period squinted and said. "Ah ~ the boy ran away by himself! Lieutenant general Kapp left before he met straw hat Luffy. I don''t know where he went! " The Green Pheasant said lazily. In the Warring States period, it seemed that something bad would happen. With a calm face, he said, "Ye Luo must find it. That boy won''t care about it. Ace is his brother. He will definitely make a big fuss when he knows!" "Hum! The Navy should look like a navy. Justice doesn''t need to be soft! " The red dog, who has not spoken, suddenly said. "Let''s inform you first and let Ye Luo return to the headquarters immediately!" The Warring States period looked at the red dog and finally said. At this time, ye Luo has reached the place agreed with the dragon. Lena stays in the nearby sea with her warship. "Mr. Ye Luo!" Kela came out of the woods and shouted to the leaves that were roasting fish. "You''re here? Is it too slow? After receiving the news, the headquarters will definitely let me return to the headquarters immediately. If you slow down again, I''ll go back. " Ye Luo stared at the roast fish and said without raising his head. "The distance is a little far. It always takes time to hurry!" Saab also followed Kela and came out of the woods. "It seems that your revolutionary army has made up its mind?" Ye Luo said with a slight tilt at the corner of his mouth. "If we can attack the world government, we will spare no effort to do it!" The Dragon came out with several figures and said softly. Chapter 82 At this time, ye Luo had discussed all the arrangements with the revolutionary army. In order not to make the Warring States suspicious, he immediately set out to return to the headquarters. "Chief, is this man really trustworthy?" A revolutionary army cadre looked at the leaving Huaxia and asked. "Hum ~ hum ~ do you think he was a spy deliberately released by the Warring States period?" The Dragon asked with a strange smile. "Isn''t it? If this is the Navy''s plan for us, we will certainly suffer heavy losses on this trip! " Revolutionary army cadres said directly. "The captain of the second team of white beard was arrested. It should be true this time. Then white beard can''t give up. The Navy chief has no time to deal with white beard. How can he take the initiative to provoke us? So whether it''s true or not, we''ll go this time! It''s just that I won''t follow the boy''s arrangement. You''re so good! " The Dragon smiled and said the plan at the bottom of his heart. The cadres of the revolutionary army laughed. Only Saab artists frowned and didn''t know what to think. "Saab, what''s the matter with you?" Kela touched Saab with her arm and asked. "Do you remember? Ye Luo said last time that I need to find ace or the straw hat boy Luffy to unlock my identity, but this time, the fire fist ace was captured by the Navy, so I was thinking, "Saab hesitated and said. "Besides fire fist ace, isn''t there a straw hat boy Luffy? Let''s go find the straw hat boy, too! " Kela said indifferently. "Well," Saab nodded and whispered. But he didn''t tell Kela that he was very familiar with the name of ace in his heart. It seemed that he was very worried about ace''s life and death. When ye Luo was about to arrive at the headquarters, a naval ship found him and immediately came forward to inform Ye Luo that the marshal of the Warring States period was looking for him and asked him to return to the headquarters immediately. "Marshal, I''m just going out to get some pocket money. Don''t be so anxious to find me?" Ye Luo came to the Warring States Office and said with some dissatisfaction. On this return trip, he specially found some pirates to catch in order to hide people''s eyes and ears. Anyway, his pursuit of bounty criminals has been well known in the Navy headquarters. In addition, he Shuizhi caught the bounty offender this time. His current total number of diamonds has exceeded 70000, which is not far from 100000. However, he did not draw a lottery in order to concentrate on cultivation after returning to the headquarters. He knew that after the Navy secretly got ace, the Warring States would never let him go out again, so whether his strength could grow and how much it could grow depended on how many good things the 70000 diamonds could draw. So after pulling the skin with the marshal of the Warring States period, ye Luo left. The method of keeping Ye Luo at the headquarters in the Warring States period is also very simple. Ye Luo used to carry out Luohan boxing in the Navy, so this time, ye Luo kept Ye Luo at the headquarters and continued to carry out it. Ye Luo did not object. He knew that the big event took place in marinfando, so he was relieved to stay at the headquarters. One day later, ye Luo appeared in the training ground again. Every day, in addition to teaching the soldiers Luohan boxing, he also began to practice his own martial arts. At present, his internal skill is Zixia divine skill, which has reached level 3; The strongest move is the 18 dragon subduing palms, but it still stays at level 1; In terms of lightness skill, I learned it some time ago. It''s also level 1. In addition, after returning to the headquarters yesterday, he spent 70000 diamonds and drew a lot of good things. The first is the experience volume. The treasure draw was 10000 at a time. This time, ye Luo directly drew five times. Although he did not draw peerless treasures, he also drew a much-needed experience volume. Two of the five times won the experience volume. According to the above display, the experience volume can not only increase his character experience, but also increase the proficiency of martial arts scripts. He raised his character level by relying on the gap that he and revolutionary army cadres had caught bounty criminals before, but now he is only level 21. Moreover, he found that his character level did not give him much bonus, so he put this aspect aside first. In addition, you need to be proficient in your own martial arts scripts. If you practice by yourself, you may not succeed in every three or five years, so the experience volume is naturally used in this. However, before using the experience volume, he hesitated. He originally wanted to use it all on the 18 dragon subduing palms. However, he extracted the secret collection twice for the remaining 20000 diamonds yesterday and got a garbage mind method and an advanced move secret collection "one Yang finger". This makes him a little tangled. The power of one Yang finger is very good, and the consumption is not as good as the 18 dragon subduing palms. When used against the enemy, it can let him say goodbye to the embarrassment of insufficient internal power, but it can also cure the symptoms rather than the root cause. As far as he knows, Yiyang finger is also a big family who eats "blue", so he can''t open the fight without advanced internal mental skill. Therefore, ye Luo finally used all the experience volumes on the eighteen dragon subduing palms. As for the garbage mind method, ye Luo was directly placed in the item column. Anyway, the system updated the synthesis system last time, and ten of them can be synthesized. Therefore, after all ye Luo''s belongings were used up, he got a copy of "Yiyang finger" and successfully promoted "Eighteen dragon subduing palms" once. After promotion, ye Luo is more proficient in mastering the 18 dragon subduing palms. Even now he doesn''t have to do his best. Although his power is much smaller, at least he can say goodbye to the risk of losing combat power after hitting the high five. Now he can practice the back moves normally, which can be regarded as a slight gain. "My Lord, lieutenant general Kapp asked me to teach you!" Ye Luo, who was exercising his body method, was interrupted by a Navy soldier and said. "I know!" Ye Luo put on her clothes, followed the soldiers and came to Karp''s office. There is usually no one here because Karp is rarely in his office. "Come with me!" When ye Luo just entered Karp''s office, Karp went out directly, leaving Ye Luo confused. "Teacher, are we going to sail? But the marshal wouldn''t let me sail! " After boarding Kapp''s dog headed warship, ye Luo said. "If he doesn''t let you sail, you won''t sail? When was your boy so obedient? " Kapp smiled reluctantly and moved. Ye Luo looked helpless. What is this? Soon, the warship came to the undersea prison through the gate of justice. Karp took Ye Luo directly to the bottom. No one stopped him all the way. It seemed that Karp had long greeted them. "Teacher, what are you doing here?" Although Ye Luo guessed Karp''s purpose, he still pretended to ask. "Nonsense, let me show you ace!" Kapp stared at Ye Luo and said. "I don''t know the information about ace''s arrest yet! Don''t hurt me! " Ye Luo shrugged and said. Chapter 83 "Ye Luo, why are you here?" When Karp appeared in front of ace with leaves, ace was obviously surprised. "Can you be more reliable? I told you not to chase Dicky. You don''t listen. I ran after you for most of the great route, but I still didn''t find you! " Ye Luo sighed and said. "Smelly boy, who are you, Lao Tzu?" Ace hasn''t spoken yet. Kapp quit first. "Slip of the tongue!" Ye Luo touched the place where Karp beat him and apologized quickly. After ye Luo apologized, the whole scene quieted down. Kapp didn''t speak and ACE didn''t speak. Only Ye Luo looked around and looked very embarrassed. "Smelly boy, ACE is your brother. He''s caught now. Aren''t you worried?" For a long time, Kapp asked. "What''s the use of worrying? Who told the boy not to listen to my advice? Now the marshal of the Warring States period will certainly use AIs as a guide for the white beard war. The navy can take the opportunity to gain a foothold in the new world. This event is not something I can participate in! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. Kapp looked at Ye Luo with a little surprise. He dared to promise that no one attending the meeting would disclose it to Ye Luo that day, but the boy still knew it, so it was very thought-provoking. "How did you know?" After thinking about it, Kapp asked. "What else do you want? It''s just an obvious thing. I''ll know when I see ace! " Ye Luo said. Instead, ACE, who was locked, looked confused. He didn''t understand Ye Luo''s words. "What do you mean? The navy is going to fight dad? " Ace asked in surprise. "Aren''t you talking nonsense? The new world has always been under the command of the four emperors, and the Navy naturally wants to step in, but the four emperors'' pirate regiment is not so easy to defeat, so the deteriorating white beard naturally becomes the target. At this time, you are still captured by mistake, which is a good thing! " Ye Luo sighed and said. "Brother Ye Luo! Help me! Send a message to Dad, don''t let him save me! " Ace, who had always been very calm, suddenly struggled and shouted to Ye Luo. "You know, I''m a Navy! This is indeed good for the Navy! " Ye Luo turned his head and whispered. Ye Luo''s answer not only stunned ace, but even Karp didn''t seem to know ye Luo and looked at him foolishly. "What are you looking at? Am I not the Navy? " Ye Luo roared angrily. "Sorry, it''s my fault!" Ace sat down decadent and said. Kapp looked at Ye Luo with some appreciation, nodded and said, "is there a way to save ace?" "It depends on how capable white beard is!" Ye Luo said proudly. Kapp was stunned, instantly understood the meaning of Ye Luo, shook his head, got up and left directly. Ye Luo came out after chatting with ace for a while. "Finished?" Kapp asked when he saw the falling leaves. Ye Luo nodded and took the lead on the doghead warship. "There were fewer and fewer people in that era! I don''t know when it will be my turn! " After the warship set out, Kapp stood beside Ye Luo and said. "Teacher, you are a navy. Who dares to fight you? Locke was not defeated in your hands? " Ye Luo smiled and said. Kapp didn''t smile, but looked at the sea in the distance and seemed to remember something. After returning to the headquarters, ye Luo continued to practice, and the Warring States did not seem to know that ye Luo followed Karp to see ace, but the atmosphere of the whole headquarters changed a lot, and there seemed to be a smell of war in the air. When ye Luo finally practiced his appearance, he heard the news of Luffy again. Moonlight molya, one of the seven martial seas under the king, was defeated by Luffy. The Warring States in the angry office asked Karp for trouble again, but Karp didn''t take it to heart. "Big bear, don''t you feel pity because they have been hurt? Otherwise, why didn''t the head of a straw hat pirate group come back? " The Warring States period asked Qiwu Hai basoromi Xiong Zhi. "Don''t worry, Luffy is not the kind of little character who preaches everywhere when molia is knocked down!" Kapp said with a little pride. "They''re coming along the recording needle towards the naval headquarters now, aren''t they?" Bear, very calm. "By the way, I brought new tea. The Warring States period, take out your biscuits!" Kapp didn''t seem to know what was being discussed now. He took a bag of tea and said to the Warring States period. "Asshole Kapp, shut up!" The head of the Warring States period was almost stunned by Karp and shouted loudly. "In that case, when they come to the shampoo islands, go and clean them up!" The Warring States period glared at Karp and said helplessly, "by the way, what is Ye Luo doing recently?" "That boy? Recently, I seem to be very diligent. I seem to have developed a kind of martial art, which is a bit like the move of yellow ape, but I didn''t try! " Kapp thought for a moment and replied. "His strength has increased rapidly recently!" The Warring States period nodded back. "The general lieutenant general is no longer his opponent!" Kapp nodded and said. "What about Jiyuan and Jiaji? Have they tried? " The Warring States period asked with a little expectation. Kapp shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The boy doesn''t need me to train him now!" The Warring States period nodded to show that he knew. In his calculation, he wanted Ye Luo and Jiyuan to be promoted to the top general together. However, ye Luo''s combat effectiveness increased a little fast. I don''t know whether it will continue like this or usher in the accumulation period. If it can grow, I''m afraid it''s necessary to compare them with Jiyuan first. What about the falling leaves at this time? He has just completed the challenge to all the generals staying in marinfando in the headquarters and won a lot of experience rewards. Although there is no diamond, he has increased his level by two levels in a row and obtained ten free attribute points and two skill points. After all the attribute points are added to the energy, ye Luo feels that his internal power has increased a little. Recently, he began to try something he has always forgotten. That is, in addition to the system, he also has internal power, which is not expressed as the energy displayed by the system, and he can cultivate internal power to feed his attribute table. Can he use internal Qi to attack acupoints like in martial arts novels? He wanted to try this for a long time, but he didn''t have a chance to hurt himself, but now with dragon blood beads, his recovery ability has been greatly enhanced, and he also has the capital to experiment. If he can succeed, his strength will definitely make a great leap. Chapter 84 At night, in the dead of night, ye Luo sat in the cultivation room of his home. He was ready to try to "open a hole"! Although he didn''t know how to do it, no one taught him, and even he didn''t know whether such a thing could really be done, because he only saw internal skill and martial arts on TV in his previous life. But now that he has martial arts with the help of the system, he believes that he should also be able to punch holes like on TV. Now the biggest obstacle restricting his strength is the lack of internal power, but as a jumper, he can''t even beat a complete set of 18 dragon subduing palms with Zixia magic skill. It''s conceivable that he is sad. Think about the elders of the beggars'' sect, whether Xiao Feng, Hong Qigong or other beggars'' sect leaders, although their strength is strong or weak, they have never heard of anyone who can''t even fight a complete set of 18 dragon subduing palms. Therefore, "opening acupoints" is imperative, but it can''t be too reckless. After all, he doesn''t have a master''s instruction and doesn''t know how to do it. When he calmed down, he first communicated his internal power and walked through the exercise route of Zixia divine skill. Although he usually practiced like this, when he calmed down and felt it carefully, he found that his internal power would be reduced by one point every time he passed through some specific places. After a cycle, the internal Qi increased was extremely limited. This made him very suspicious. It is estimated that the places that reduce internal Qi are acupoints. Because they are not opened, they will intercept some internal Qi and go away. Besides, if what I guess is true, I think my speed of cultivating internal power will be much faster after opening the acupoints. Although the benefits were at hand, ye Luo was not in a hurry to "open the acupoint", because in addition to the internal mental skill, his move mental skill had different routes to operate internal power, so he tried it with the eighteen dragon subduing palms and one Yang finger. Each method is different, and the route of exercise is also different, but they all have one thing in common, that is, the internal Qi will be reduced when they pass through some specific places of the body. After opening the acupoints, the power and consumption of their own moves must be improved. Now we are faced with two choices: whether to "open acupoints" according to the internal skill operation or the movement route. After careful consideration, ye Luo plans to open acupoints according to the operation route of internal mental skill first, which is more beneficial to future growth. At present, his combat power is enough for him to deal with ordinary things. Wait until all the acupoints of internal mental skill operation are opened, and then open the acupoints of moves. After making a decision, ye Luo began to meditate and sink Qi, and slowly began to work Zixia magic skill. But when his internal Qi passes through the first acupoint, ye Luo stops the operation of internal force. The next step is to try, because he doesn''t know how to "open" this acupoint! After trying several times, ye Luo still didn''t know what to do. He didn''t know how to open the acupoint. Finally, helpless, ye Luo gritted his teeth to mobilize all the internal forces in the Dantian and stayed at the position where he stopped running internal skills before. As the internal force accumulated more and more, ye Luo began to feel a slight pain in his abdomen. He knew that this was caused by too much internal force gathered in a position, but now he had no way to break the acupoint, so he had to be a living horse doctor and continue to mobilize the internal Qi of Dantian. Slowly, as the internal force accumulated more and more, ye Luo''s forehead began to sweat, and the whole face turned red. If you look carefully, there is a trace of purple gas hidden in it. "If this method is wrong, it''s really big!" Ye Luo, with little internal Qi in the Dantian, gritted his teeth and mobilized all the past. "Boom ~" I don''t know how long later, when ye Luo just felt that he was about to fail, suddenly there was a "roar" sound in his ear, which seemed to be the sound of being pushed. Immediately after the whole body began to relax. There was no time to check his body, and the sound of system integration sounded in his ear: "Congratulations to the host for opening the acupoint function in advance. At present, the ventilation sea acupoint has been hit!" Hearing the sound of the system, ye Luo''s spirit finally relaxed. The whole person fell down directly and fell asleep in the cultivation room. The next day, at dawn, ye Luo''s biological clock woke him up. The first thing to wake up is to check her body. Last night, she remembered that she seemed to get through a acupoint. Although the process was a little hard, the result was obviously very good. Through the induction of internal force, he found that his internal force returned to his Dantian, did not go to the new acupoints, and the total amount of internal force also increased, but the increase was limited, not as it is said that after opening the acupoints, his internal force soared. After observing the internal force in the body, ye Luo opened the system again. It seems that the system prompted him to open the acupoint function in advance last night. Sure enough, after opening the control panel, there were more acupoint icons. Ye Luo couldn''t wait to open it. He found that it was a transparent human body map. Hundreds of acupoints, large and small, were distributed on the whole human body map, some of which were gray and some were completely black, while one acupoint near the lower abdomen was lit. When ye Luo looks carefully, it shows that "Qihai acupoint has been opened, internal power + 20, internal power flow speed + 1, internal power storage + 100" "What I got through yesterday was the air sea hole!" Ye Luo realized what acupoints he had opened last night. Next to Qihai acupoint, there are many small acupoints, but most of them are black and show nothing. However, ye Luo finally found the secret according to the gray acupoints. The grey acupoints are linked to form four routes, which are the route of Zixia divine skill, the route of dragon subduing eighteen palms, one Yang finger and the route of lightness skill treading snow without trace. These gray acupoints represent the acupoints that can be opened up, but each acupoint has different requirements. Some require the total amount of energy, and some require the proficiency level of skill. Those black acupoints can''t be seen at all, which proves that ye Luo can''t get through now. It must be because there is no movement route of the skill, so it can''t be reached. But after thinking about it, ye Luo found that there was some incomprehensible explanation. He clearly knew other skills, not to mention Luohan boxing. He has learned three sets of lightness skills, but the rest are not shown here except stepping on the snow without trace. Finally, ye Luo guessed that only the secret collection above intermediate level would be included in the system, but this is also a guess. However, the acupoints contained in these four secrets are enough for ye Luo to work hard for a long time, so ye Luo doesn''t tangle with these anymore. Chapter 85 After coming out of the cultivation room, ye Luo took a bath first, and then went out. This is the time for the morning exercise of the Navy headquarters. Ye Luo began to teach the soldiers "Luohan boxing" as usual. Now the soldiers of the Navy headquarters have improved some combat power because Luohan boxing. Although they have no internal power bonus, they don''t need any advanced skills to deal with those pirate minions. Luohan boxing is enough. After teaching boxing, ye Luo welcomed the first ray of sunshine in the morning. Ye Luo sat down on the roof and began to practice Zixia magic skill. "What is this?" Ye Luo had just closed his eyes to exercise his internal skills. He felt the benefits of opening acupoints. The increased fluidity of internal Qi increased his cultivation speed and efficiency, which also made him more eager for the later acupoints. "What has Ye Luo been doing lately?" In the Marshal''s office, the Warring States period asked curiously. "That boy has been cultivating recently. It seems that his strength has increased a lot!" Kapp said as he ate Xianbei. "Oh ~? He has no idea or action about ace? " The Warring States period asked tentatively. The smiling Kapp paused for a moment and said, "I don''t know this!" The Warring States period saw this and said nothing more, but at this time, suddenly the office was opened, and a messenger ran in breathlessly and said, "report, marshal! Brigadier general Ye Luo and lieutenant general Jia Ji fought on the training ground just now! " "Huh? What''s going on? " The Warring States period''s face sank and asked. The herald shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It seems that they were going to compete, but then they really fought. Go and have a look. The training ground is almost lost by the two!" "What? Ye Luo''s strength should not be as good as his plan? " Kapp asked, frowning. "Come on, let''s go and have a look!" The Warring States period got up and took the lead in walking outside the office. "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~" It seemed that when KAP got out of the training pit, he didn''t know that a lot of smoke had come out of the training pit. At last, he didn''t know that the whole training pit had won. "Look, marshal of the Warring States period and lieutenant general Kapp are coming!" "What''s going on today? There seems to be a lot of high-rise people! " The sailors around talked. "Only garden, what''s going on?" The Warring States Dynasty asked the "peach rabbit" Jiyuan who stood there watching the war. "Marshal, it''s all right. They just compete normally. I didn''t expect Ye Luo to make such rapid progress. There are so many people here, so I tried my best for fear of failure. Ye Luo probably wants to try his limits, so it''s now." Jiyuan shook her head and said what she saw directly. "Cough, come and take lieutenant general Jiaji to the medical room!" In the smoke, ye Luo came out in ragged clothes and said. On the surface, ye Luo seems to have been seriously injured, with blood on the corners of his mouth and irregular hanging of his right hand. It seems to be dislocated, and there is no complete place for his clothes. "Smelly boy, did you really win?" Ignoring Ye Luo''s injury, Kapp asked incredulously. The strength of the "tea porpoise" is now the peak of the generals. His strength is obvious to all, otherwise he won''t be a candidate for the top general, but now he has been defeated in Ye Luo''s hands? "It''s not a victory. If it''s a real battle of life and death, we''re afraid we''ll die together!" Ye Luo shook his head and said with a bitter smile. At this time, he remained awake because of the blood dragon ball, but the energy in his body had been exhausted, and even his physical strength had bottomed out. "Medic, take brigadier general Ye Luo and lieutenant general Jia Ji to the medical room!" The Warring States period meditated for a while and ordered directly. Soon, the medic came and took away the unconscious bonus and the leaf falling that had reached the limit for treatment. "When you recover, we''ll fight!" The garden whispered as it passed Ye Luo''s stretcher. "Elder sister, please forgive me! Look at me now. Can I fight? " Ye Luo said with a wry smile. "That''s why I said after you recovered!" "You look like an idiot," he said. Ye Luo''s head tilted, pretended not to hear, and let the medical soldiers carry him away. "Kapp, what do you think of this?" Back in the office, the Warring States period asked seriously. "Isn''t it a good thing that the navy has strengthened?" Kapp knew the meaning of the Warring States period, but said carelessly. "Asshole, you know what I mean!" Sure enough, the Warring States period was ignited by Karp. "Don''t worry, he is also a Navy! Have justice in your heart! " Kapp smiled and replied rather than asking. A day later, Jiaji was still recovering in the hospital, but ye Luo had secretly run out and returned to his single family villa. "Pooh, I knew your boy couldn''t stay in the hospital!" As soon as ye Luo entered the door, he was blocked by Karp. "Teacher, why are you here?" Ye Luo asked in surprise. "Hum ~ your boy has made some rapid progress recently. Even the bonus has been put down by you!" Kapp asked with some pride. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "what I told the marshal that day was the truth. If we fight for life and death, we can''t win!" "That''s good, too. How about it? How is your body recovering? " Kapp nodded and asked. "Very good, the body doesn''t matter, but the physical energy hasn''t even recovered one-third!" Ye Luo smiled and walked into the house and said. "When you recover, come to me!" Kapp got up and said. "OK!" Ye Luo nodded and replied. He knew that Karp wanted to see his strength and give further advice. Although Karp was sometimes very unreliable, in terms of strength, only the Warring States could compare with him in the whole navy. "I heard that molya was also defeated by Luffy!" Seeing that Karp was ready to leave, ye Luo asked quickly. He needs to know Luffy''s whereabouts to determine the time of the incident. Kapp nodded, smiled and said, "yes, it''s not bad that he''s an old grandson. The guy playing shadow lost the war, but he has been distressed for a long time in the Warring States period!" "It''s good not to die, so there''s no need to replace qiwuhai. I don''t think Luffy is the kind of person who shows off his achievements everywhere!" Ye Luo said with a grin. In his heart, he was worried. He was getting closer and closer to Luffy''s shampoo islands. He must strengthen his strength as soon as possible, otherwise he could do nothing when he was in war! "Well, have a good rest! I''m leaving! " Kapp waved and left the small yard of yeluo. Chapter 86 "Tell me, how did you lose to Ye Luo!" In the Warring States Office, Jia Ji, still wrapped in bandages, sat opposite the Warring States period, facing the inquiry of the Warring States period. "When I went, they had been fighting for a while, but ye Luo had the upper hand in the scene, and the plan had been suppressed by Ye Luo!" Before Jiaji spoke, the only garden on one side spoke first. "Beaten by falling leaves?" The Green Pheasant asked in surprise. The only garden saw one eye, lowered his head, a little embarrassed, and nodded. "Ouch! Young people are terrible now!" The Yellow ape had an indifferent attitude and cut his nails, but he looked as obscene as he wanted. "Plus, you''d better say it! We also have a positive understanding! " The crane staff officer put his hands against each other and asked. Jiaji nodded and said, "it was the boy who found me and said that his strength has increased recently, so he wants to compete with me! So I didn''t take it seriously at first. As you know, what he threatened me was the Dragon Qi wave skill, but " At this point, Jiaji paused and continued: "but after the boy''s Luohan boxing has become a success, he can move at will. Without the previous routine, I was caught off guard, and the color of seeing and hearing has no previous effect!" "If you only rely on boxing, he should not be enough to defeat you!" The Warring States frowned and asked. "Yes, although it was a little tricky, she was able to cope with it. Later, she began to use the 18 dragon subduing palms, but the power of each palm was much smaller than before. I took a try attitude and didn''t interrupt him and let him attack one palm after another. I thought that the most was five or six palms anyway. Unexpectedly, the boy hit ten palms in a row!" Jiaji said with a bitter smile. "Ten palms?" Everyone in the office shouted in surprise. In addition to the Warring States period, the chief of staff crane and Kapp, there are three generals and only garden in the office. They are all the top figures in the Navy! "Yes, ten palms, although the power of each palm is not as powerful as before, but after ten palms in a row, one palm superimposes one palm, and the final power has exceeded the previous fifth palm!" Jiaji nodded seriously and replied. "You just lost?" Asked sakaski, the red dog, frowning. This is one of Jiaji''s main ideas. Although Ye Luo''s strength has increased a little, it should not be to the point of defeating Jiaji. "No, by the tenth palm, I knew I couldn''t take it, so I tried to interrupt his move, but the boy pointed at me. A laser wave similar to the Yellow ape directly pierced my shoulder. My strength decreased after I was injured. What I saw was the scene that he suppressed me after I was injured!" Jia Ji showed his shoulder and replied helplessly. "Laser wave ~?" After hearing this, the Yellow ape asked curiously. "Yes, in my opinion, it is very similar to the adult''s laser wave, but I can feel that it is not the ability of glittering fruit. I feel the fluctuation of armed color on the laser wave!" Jiaji said seriously. "It seems that it is also one of Ye Luokou''s martial arts! This kind of system has never appeared, but ye Luo said that this is something inherited from his family. What do you think? " The Warring States period knocked on the table and asked. "Donghai Ye Luo''s hometown has been checked. No one except him knows his martial arts, but he is not a native of the island. It is said that he drifted to the island when he was a child and was saved by the residents of the island, so he has been living there!" The Green Pheasant whispered. "What''s the point of saying so much? Now he is a navy and is willing to teach his martial arts to the Navy, but what he said is that everyone can''t master the internal Qi! " Kapp curled his mouth and said. "I''m not sure what he said is true. If he deliberately modified the method of cultivating internal Qi instead of teaching it, we naturally can''t learn it!" The Yellow ape interrupted while cutting his nails. "What? You want to hit his attention? Whether what he said is true or false, it''s all his stuff. Whether he is willing to teach or not is his business! " Kapp looked at the Yellow ape and said. "Oh, lieutenant general Karp, don''t be angry. I''ll just say that. After all, according to what ye Luo shows, if our navy has mastered the martial arts system, the four emperors may not be a problem for our Navy!" The Yellow ape made a frightened expression and said with a playful smile. "Don''t wave Ye Guoyuan''s hand to stop us from discussing this kind of thing." then we''ll just go to the war Park and say, "OK, let''s go and stop him!" Only yuan nodded and replied with a sense of War: "don''t worry, marshal, I won''t make the same mistake as Jiaji!" "To be on the safe side, please inform me and I will go to watch the war!" The Warring States period nodded and said. Staff crane frowned and looked at Zhiyuan. She felt that this arrangement was not appropriate in the Warring States period. In fact, the strength of Jiaji was not far from that of Zhiyuan. Jiaji failed. If you want to test Ye Luo''s strength, you need at least a senior general! So what are the leaves falling at this time? After returning to his single family villa, ye Luo continued to break the acupoints while recovering from the injury. Although it has only been a few days, now the acupoints that ye Luo can get through have been opened by him. He wants to get through the rest before the big event. It is estimated that his combat power can be improved to a higher level. As for the other acupoints that cannot be opened temporarily due to insufficient conditions, ye Luo has no good way, but fortunately, the acupoints with mental method have given clear requirements. As long as we work towards those requirements, we can open them all sooner or later. Basically, each of the acupoints opened will add some internal power to him, so his internal power has also increased by more than twice. In fact, ye Luo hasn''t done his best when fighting with Jiaji. Because now he can hit the tenth palm by using the 18 dragon subduing palms with all his strength. If he fights with the bonus, he can hit the sixteenth palm by using the weakened version of the 18 dragon subduing palms. But the last two palms need too much internal force. Even the weakened version does not have enough internal force to support, let alone the complete version. As for one Yang finger, he is more skilled in practice, and he also found that one Yang finger has therapeutic effect. Yes, using a Yang finger can seal the acupoints and prevent yourself from losing too much blood. Although it''s not a great ability, it''s also a small means. Chapter 87 "Elder sister, what are you doing? I''m only good when I''m hurt. Do you want to compete with me again? " Early in the morning, ye Luo was pulled down from the training ground by Zhiyuan and planned to compete with Ye Luo. "Hurry up, I''m very interested in your strength. Last time you beat Jiaji, I''ll be your opponent this time!" The only garden said excitedly. "Well, even if you are interested in my strength, what about them?" Ye Luo asked, pointing to the top naval officers around watching the war. The worst were the lieutenant general of the headquarters of the Navy. "Ah ~ your boy beat us and thought we didn''t even have the qualification to watch?" The mole lieutenant general heard Ye Luo''s words and asked with a smile and scold. "Don''t get me wrong, Lord mole! I didn''t say that. You said it yourself! " Ye Luo waved his hand and said with such an expression. The angry mole almost ran away and planned to end up directly and compete with Ye Luo. "Don''t talk nonsense, ye Luo, show us your strength!" The Warring States period opened its mouth and directly settled the competition. "All right! Elder sister Jiyuan, I''ll do my best. Be careful! One Yang finger! " Ye Luo saw it and didn''t talk nonsense. Raising his hand was a Yang pointing at the only garden. "When ~" Jiyuan had long heard of Jiaji that ye Luo would move like a yellow ape laser wave, so when ye Luo raised her hand, she was ready to directly pull out jinpiro to block one of Ye Luo''s Yang fingers. However, the powerful impact force made Zhiyuan unconsciously retreat a few steps, which offset the impact brought by Yiyang finger. "Eh ~ it''s really similar to the laser wave of the Yellow ape!" "The boy didn''t eat some kind of devil fruit?" The generals present began to talk one after another. "The 18 dragon subduing palms are full of regret, the flying dragon is in the sky, the dragon is in the field, hung Chien is on the land, and the hidden dragon is not used!" While the only garden was repulsed by himself, ye Luolian gave five palms. The powerful palm power has been suppressing only garden, forcing only garden to blindly defend and cannot attack. "Hey hey, elder sister Zhiyuan, you haven''t made any progress ~ try this move again, the meaning of the six styles ¡¤ the claw of death!" This is the move updated by Ye Luo when he cultivated the skill proficiency of the six styles to level 3. It is a close combat move evolved from the finger gun in the six styles of the Navy. "Asshole, a knife flow ¡¤ shaft break!" Originally, Zhiyuan was oppressed by the eighteen dragon subduing palms. Unexpectedly, ye Luo dared to come close at this time and immediately used his sword skill. "Six types of profound meaning ¡¤ immovable Ming king!" As soon as ye Luo''s death claw was offset by Jiyuan, he saw a round of bright sword Qi coming towards him. Under great surprise, the whole body suddenly showed a strange purple. His hands crossed in front of his chest and directly blocked Jiyuan''s cutting attack. Similarly, this move is also produced by the system. It is evolved from the iron block in the six styles. Its defense has exceeded the armed color covered by the whole body after the leaf drop test. "Very good talent. He has mastered all the six styles! General generals dare not say that they can do better than him. " The Warring States of watching the war kept nodding and saying. "The iron block that can block the chopping attack of the only garden has been cultivated very strong!" The crane staff also nodded in agreement. "Hum ~ he kept his hand. Otherwise, he lamented that when suppressing the only garden, he just needed to continue to take the palm. According to Jiaji, the only garden couldn''t stop the tenth palm in a row. After all, swordsmen are not good at defense!" The red dog said with a smelly face. "Ouch ~ ~ it''s terrible. Today''s young people are afraid to turn the sky!" The Yellow ape is indifferent and speaks sarcastic words. On the scene, ye Luo didn''t get close to Jiyuan by relying on his flexible body method, but only one Yang finger kept harassing. Jiyuan had been hurt several times by Ye Luo after a long time. "Son of a bitch, don''t run away and come face to face with me!" The only garden was annoyed by Ye Luo''s shameless play and shouted loudly. "In that case, lieutenant general Zhiyuan, I won''t keep my hand! The Twin Dragons of the 18 dragon subduing palms fetch water! " Ye Luo stopped and hit Jiyuan directly with his tenth palm. "A knife flow ¡¤ curse toroni!" Seeing this, Zhiyuan also directly used his unique skill to cut the dragon shaped air wave of falling leaves. "Green Pheasant, do it!" The crane staff was afraid that only the garden would be hurt. They used such a powerful move and immediately shouted. As for the generals watching the battle, they had long been unable to open their eyes because of the strong movement airflow. They had to stretch out their hands to block the air wave and retreat slightly to avoid being accidentally injured by the air wave. "Ice age!" Just when their moves were about to collide, the general Green Pheasant finally made a move, and the ability to freeze fruits directly frozen all around. "Roar ~ ~" "bang ~ ~" The dragon shaped air wave of the falling leaves directly penetrated the ice layer of the Green Pheasant, and the ice layer on the other side was also broken, followed by the chopping of the garden. However, with the Green Pheasant blocking, the power of the two moves is not enough to pose a threat. "Well, only garden, don''t continue!" In the Warring States period, seeing that Zhiyuan was somewhat unwilling, he shouted directly. "Yes, marshal!" After taking a fierce look at Ye Luo, Jiyuan put away his famous knife jinpiluo. "Hee hee, elder sister Zhiyuan, it''s agreed to just compete. You just wanted my life!" Ye Luo came over carelessly and said. "Boy, don''t you lose your strength every time you use this dragon air wave? It looks easy now! " The Warring States period looked at Ye Luo and asked. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "my internal power has increased a little. In addition, I haven''t used the 18 dragon subduing palms several times just now, so there''s still a little left, but not much!" "I see. It seems that your strength has indeed increased a lot!" The Warring States period nodded and said. "Does Marshal want to promote me?" Ye Luo asked expectantly. "It''s impossible. Although you have made a lot of achievements, you have also made a lot of troubles. Your merits and demerits offset each other, so you haven''t made a major general promotion yet!" The Warring States shook his head and refused. "Qi ~ I knew it! You won''t let me go to sea. Where did I get my merit? " Recently, the fallen diamonds have been used up, so there is an urgent need to go out and earn some extra money. "Well, the expansion of G5 branch in the new world is not very smooth. Go and help! But don''t be too far away. You need to come back at any time! " After thinking about it, he said. "Warring States period, are you going to?" Staff crane on one side looked at the Warring States period in surprise and asked. The Warring States nodded and said, "we are blocked in the new world. We need Ye Luo to jump there to show the dynamics of our navy and to make it go smoothly!" Chapter 88 Soon, ye Luo received the appointment of the headquarters, promoted him to major general, went to the G5 branch, and served as deputy general to lieutenant general vilgo, who was there, to help the Navy explore a new world. A few days later, ye Luo subdued the Marines who were more like pirates. He also met the top officer of the base, vilgo, who always asked others to honor him as "Mr. vilgo". He liked to eat hamburgers and always adhered to the leftover food residue on his face. Originally, ye Luo forgot the existence of this man, but when he contacted this time, he remembered that this man was not good for the Navy at all, so he began to try every means to find the undercover evidence of vilgo. However, the G5 base is located in the new world, so the task of fighting the pirates is usually tense, so ye Luo doesn''t have much time to keep an eye on vilgo, so she has to ask Lena who came out with him to help. A few days after arriving at the G5 base, ye Luo fully realized the strength of the new world pirate. At this time, he had several scars on his body, because in just a few days, he met two waves of four emperors pirate regiments. Although the four emperors did not end up in person, the top cadres under them did not gain a false reputation. One of the first four emperors Ye Luo met was the kaiduo pirate regiment, which may be related to dorfermingo, so ye Luo found one of the three disasters of the kaiduo pirate regiment the day after he arrived at the base. Drought Jack wandered near the G5 base. Ye Luo intended to attack, but was stopped by vilgo. The reason he gave also forced Ye Luo to rethink. Because he told ye Luo that even if they beat Jack together now, so what? It''s nothing more than being shut into the propulsion city. Kaiduo who gets the news will come to important people at that time. Let alone that G5 branch can''t resist kaiduo, even the propulsion city can''t stop kaiduo from saving people. So it''s not necessary to beat Jack here. As long as the other party doesn''t go too far, they won''t take the initiative. In the new world, it''s OK to move the rest of the pirates, but for the senior cadres of the fourth emperor pirate regiment, even the navy has to weigh it. Ye Luo looked at the indifferent naval soldiers around him. They had always been used to this life and the scene of giving way in the face of the fourth emperor pirate regiment. Ye Luo, who has just made great progress, wants to cut jack, but he plans to let Jack go when he thinks that the navy is not enough to fight the two four emperors. Unexpectedly, the other party had long sought death and generally came to the G5 branch to provoke. Ye Luo couldn''t help attacking alone. He not only defeated jack, but also sank the other party''s Pirate Group. However, ye Luo didn''t offend the other party to death. He deliberately or unintentionally released the other party after defeating Jack. In fact, ye Luo didn''t have a way to kill or catch the other party alive. Although you can defeat each other, as an animal with the ability to plant mammoth fruits in ancient times, the other party''s defense ability does make the leaves speechless. So although he gained a lot of experience from the systematic judgment, the diamond really didn''t exist at all. Especially after returning to the base, ye Luo wanted to drag his injured body to catch Jack back after learning that Jack had a reward of 1 billion in drought. 1 billion reward, that''s a huge reward of 100000 diamonds. Ye Luo won''t give up even if he offends kaiduo. Unfortunately, he didn''t know at that time, so ye Luo didn''t mean to fight with the each other. However, after this war, the navy of the base also knew Ye Luo''s strength and accelerated Ye Luo''s time to take over the sea soldiers. But before ye Luo''s injury fully recovered, Charlotte snager, one of the four generals of the other four kings BigMom Pirate Group, the Minister of explosives, appeared in front of Ye Luo again. However, the other party did not come to provoke this time, but passed by, because they were going to Yuren island to buy some BigMom desserts. As the sphere of influence of the white bearded Pirate Group, even if it is stronger than the bigom Pirate Group, the Yuren island has to use the means of purchase to get these desserts. So ye Luo didn''t intend to provoke each other, because he knew how powerful the card 2 of dessert four generals was, so he didn''t want to provoke those who couldn''t beat unless there was an accident. However, after learning that the reward offered by the other party was only 600 million Bailey, ye Luo started his idea. Especially after seeing Charlotte snager himself, he remembered that this was the one who was later defeated by the strange monk ulki and removed from the star, and became even more unscrupulous. Point together the troops and board the Huaxia. Without notifying vilgo, ye Luo directly attacked and boarded the procurement ship of bigcom Pirate Group. Sure enough, after a hard battle, ye Luo succeeded in winning the other party. Although the price was relatively high, ye Luo smiled happily at the 60000 diamonds that arrived. Although he was scolded by vergo who came later, ye Luo was still very happy. "Major general Ye Luo, now you have caught one of the four dessert stars of bigcom Pirate Group. What should you do now? You defeated the drought Jack a few days ago. The marshal is already very unhappy. Now you have provoked the bigcom Pirate Group. Do you think our G5 base is too comfortable? " Vergo stood in front of Ye Luo with an expressionless face and asked. "Sorry, sir! Catching pirates is the bounden duty of the Navy, so I can''t go against my justice! " Ye Luo opened his eyes and lied. But on this point, no one can say that ye Luo did wrong, because it is natural for the navy to catch pirates. "Nevertheless, you are already a major general, not an ordinary Navy soldier. Your vision should be long-term. Doing so will offend the fourth emperor pirate regiment. Go back to the headquarters first. Charlotte snag is temporarily detained with me!" Vergo had long wanted to send Ye Luo away, because he had found Ye Luo watching him quietly. So this time, when ye Luo did this, he put forward the idea of transferring the other party back to the headquarters. In fact, when ye Luo attacked, he found out that as the chief of G5 base, if he didn''t know this, he had done it for so long in vain. However, in order to drive Ye Luo away, he pretended that he didn''t know. No matter how ye Luo won or lost, he had an excuse to let Ye Luo go, so he allowed Ye Luo to attack. "Well, though I would like to stay on, you are the chief, you has the final say, I will return to my office." Ye Luo shrugged and said. He really wants to stay here, because in just a few days, his diamonds are close to 80000. Not counting Charlotte snager''s 60000 diamonds, he has also obtained nearly 20000 diamonds. Chapter 89 "So, that''s why you provoked two four emperor pirate groups in a row?" Ye Luo, who had just returned to the headquarters, was immediately handed over to the Warring States office. "Marshal, no matter what, can''t I be wrong in catching a pirate?" Ye Luo skimmed his mouth and said. Anyway, to seize this point, ye Luo has been in an invincible position. "Well, you stay at the headquarters for the time being. Don''t go to G5. I understand your mood to catch pirates, but now the situation in the new world is more chaotic than you think. We can''t move the fourth emperor Pirate Group for the time being!" The Warring States period sighed. As a navy, if you can''t catch pirates, you are more or less decadent. "Well, in the face of being marshal, I''ll tell you another important news for free! Lieutenant general vilgo of G5 base has a problem! " Ye Luo smiled, approached the marshal of the Warring States period and whispered. As soon as his face changed in the Warring States period, he said seriously, "Ye Luo, you can''t retaliate because lieutenant general vilgo reported you!" "Don''t worry, I don''t have a direct conflict and interest relationship with him. I won''t talk nonsense. Although I have no evidence, I personally heard him talking with tianyasha dorfermingo, one of the seven martial seas that day. He should be an undercover arranged by the Don Quixote family in the Navy!" Ye Luo nodded and replied seriously. "What? Are you sure? " The Warring States period stared at Ye Luo and asked. Ye Luo nodded and said, "although I didn''t hear it very clearly, I heard the other party say that it seems that our navy arranged an undercover named Corazon to go to the Don Quixote family in the early years. I didn''t know this before that day, so you just need to check whether we have a spy named Corazon!" The Warring States period was shocked by Ye Luo''s words. Coupled with hearing the name again from ye Luo''s mouth, the Warring States period was stunned for a while. "Corazon is such a thing, but Corazon is dead!" The Warring States period said in a low mood. Corazon, formerly known as Don Quixote rossandi, is the brother of Don Quixote dorfermingo. Fortunately, Nami was surprised to come out of the incident that year, so she didn''t hate Octopus Xiaoba too much, so a group of people came to the shampoo islands together. "This is the best coating craftsman''s shop I said! Aunt Xia, I''m coming! " Octopus Xiaoba took Luffy and a group of people to "aunt Xia''s rip off bar". As soon as he entered the door, he saw aunt Xia beating a pirate with blood all over. However, after seeing Xiao Ba, aunt Xia still warmly entertained Luffy and his party. After chatting with Luffy and others for a while, aunt Xia asked Luffy curiously, "by the way, why is your name the same as the Navy''s Kapp?" "Oh, that''s my grandpa!" Lu Fei returned calmly. "I see. I was chased by Karp and ran away all over the world!" Aunt Xia seemed to think of the past and said with a smile. "Why?" The straw hats asked curiously. "Because Aunt Xia was also a pirate!" Octopus Xiaoba replied instead of aunt Xia. "But I quit 40 years ago. Now I''ve been living by selling intelligence!" Aunt Xia replied with a smile. Later, Luffy mentioned the coating of "Sonny", but according to Aunt Xia, the old man of his family went out to play and came back at an uncertain time, but so far, he hasn''t gone home for half a year. Surprised, Luffy and others said to help go out to find it, but aunt Xia reminded Luffy and others to be careful, because they are already a "supernova" in this period! Lu Fei and others naturally didn''t know the meaning of supernova, so aunt Xia casually popularized science to them and said: "There are seven routes at the entrance of the great route, but they will eventually converge here, and then enter the new world from the shampoo islands. Therefore, among the pirates who arrived here at the same time with you, there are a total of 11 pirates with a reward of more than 100 million, so you are called supernova! And, brother Luffy, your reward is only second! " "Are there any newcomers with higher rewards than Luffy?" Joba asked in surprise. "Yes, from high to low, the rewards are Eustace Kidd, Munch D. Luffy, basil Hawkins, X. Drake, Trafalgar Gallo, sculachman AP, Kira, joelli Bonnie, Capone Becky, ronoa Solon and ulki. Eleven of you are the pirate supernova of this period! Similarly, there are good newcomers in the Navy! " Aunt Xia pulled a buttonhole and said with a smile. "Navy? Does the navy have supernovae? " Nami asked in surprise. Aunt Xia shook her head and said, "the navy is different from our pirates. They have systematic training, so there is generally no saying of supernova, but every few years, there are always some monster level talents in the Navy! For example, the white hunter, smoker smog and others in the last issue! " "It''s a smoking man!" When Luffy heard Smog''s name, he remembered how he met her in Rogge town. "So is there a monster genius in this Navy?" Nami asked curiously. Chapter 90 Hearing Nami''s question, aunt Xia smiled, seemed to fall into memory, and said, "now the most famous monster genius in the navy is the purple dragon leaf falling! He is recognized as a great general as long as there is no accident! " "Leaves falling!?" Aunt Xia''s words fell silent. Except for Brooke, who died with only bones, the straw hat group shouted out in surprise. "Yes, by the way, he is Kapp''s student. Xiaoxiaofei, you are Kapp''s grandson. It''s really fate for you! But you look like you know Xiaoye? " Aunt Xia said with a smile. "Aunt Xia, why do you call ye luojun Xiaoye? Do you know him? " Asked so curiously. "Ah ~ I know you!" Aunt Xia smiled and remembered that ye Luo came to visit Lei Li. After chatting with aunt Xia for a while, they set out to look for uncle Raley. At this time, they didn''t know what Raley''s name represented. Starting to look for Raleigh''s straw hat, they came to the amusement park. As a mermaid, Kemi had never been to the amusement park, so Luffy and his party accompanied Kemi to play in the amusement park and directly forgot the original intention of looking for someone. On the other hand, Sauron, who was separated from Luffy and others, walked alone in the shampoo islands. As a result, he happened to meet the Tianlong people who were traveling. This is also why Ye Luo seldom comes to the shampoo islands. Even if he is passing by, ye Luo rarely lands in order to avoid the Tianlong people. As a navy, he has the obligation to resist. However, he is afraid that he can''t help but see these garbage and will start to destroy them. Therefore, if nothing happens, he won''t land on the island at all. "What''s up? Do you want to ask for directions? " Sauron drank wine, looked at the surprised Tianlong man in front of him and asked casually. However, the first reaction of Tianlong people was to draw a gun and shoot Sauron. Sauron felt the danger and naturally would not show mercy, which frightened the surrounding civilians and pirates. "That bastard doesn''t want to" supernova sculachman AP looked at Sauron who was preparing to cut in surprise. However, just as Sauron was about to draw the knife, suddenly Joely Bonnie rushed over from the side, directly hit Sauron and shouted, "brother, how can you die!" Sauron was confused by Joely Bonnie and asked, "what do you want, kid?" "Asshole, everyone is a pirate, so we should do things according to the pirate''s rules. Do you want to recruit a general?" Joey Bonnie recovered and stood up and yelled at Sauron. However, Sauron didn''t care about Joey Bonnie at all. Instead, he turned to the civilians knocked down by Tianlong people, picked them up and asked the people around him about the location of the hospital. "Is there a mistake? The pirate saved people? " Jolie murmured as she looked at her wounded little girl. "Thanks to Joey Bonnie, otherwise it would be terrible. Was that Sauron, the pirate hunter of the straw hat Gang just now? It''s said that those people are not normal. They actually want to kill Tianlong people. People are crazy! " The head of the flame tank pirate regiment, "gangster" Capone Becky said some speechless. "It''s natural to be rescued. There''s no death on his face!" The magician Basil Hawkins said faintly. "The second man has a reward of 120 million yuan, and he doesn''t look like a guy who is subordinate to others. It''s conceivable that the captain''s magnanimity!" The strange monk urki looked at the left Solon and said with some interest. However, the commotion here has just ended. The three people who stayed behind Sonny received a call from Nami. Their companion Mermaid Kemi is missing, so they specially called Shanzhi because he has the contact information of the flying fish Knight order. This kind of thing must have a professional person to find someone as soon as possible. Soon, the narcissistic man dibalu, who looked like Yamaguchi''s reward order and was given plastic kicks by Yamaguchi, went online again, After the efforts of the flying fish knights, they quickly targeted the No. 1 island of the shambaldi islands, where there was the largest human trafficking venue, so dibalu determined that Kemi was there. Luffy and others also began to gather there in order to save Kemi. The human trafficking venue is not only the target of the mermaid Kemi, but also the target of Luffy and others. Raleigh, the coater, is also here, but like Kemi, he is also the person to be auctioned. "Report to lieutenant general Karp!" Ye Luo had just returned to the headquarters. While drinking tea and chatting here, a naval officer burst in and shouted. "What''s up?" Kapp asked, eating Xianbei and drinking tea. "Report, my subordinates report that they seem to have seen Pluto Raleigh at the human trafficking fair in the shampooi islands!" The naval officer said with a serious face. "Silbaz Riley? The population auction went to the head of Pluto! " Kapp smiled and said. "Yes, but it seems that everyone hasn''t found out that just being an ordinary old man is preparing for the auction! My men found his whereabouts, but I''m not sure! Does this matter need to be reported to the marshal of the Warring States period? " The school official also thought it was a bit of a fantasy, said. "No, I don''t have to tell the Warring States period. I''ll deal with it!" Kapp waved his hand and said, "besides, your men had better hide it!" "But what if it''s really Pluto himself!?" The school official said with some hesitation. "It must be him!" Kapp took a sip of tea, meaning that ye Luo on one side filled the cup with tea and said, "I guess she mostly sold herself after losing the bet!" "Ah?" The school official looked stunned, as if he couldn''t believe it. "At present, it''s best not to know anything. The navy has no extra combat power to find Raleigh''s trouble!" Kapp waved and said. "Forget it, teacher, I''d better go! After all, it''s Pluto Raleigh. If the people below don''t know the importance and offend him, it''s also trouble! " Ye Luo on one side got up and said helplessly. Kapp thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, but one thing, you''d better stay away from the Tianlong people. I don''t want to send a general to catch you in the Warring States period!" The school officer on one side looked at Kapp and ye Luo in a daze. Naturally, he knew major general Ye Luo, a super genius once in a century, but why did lieutenant general Kapp say that the field marshal of the Warring States period would send a senior general to catch major general Ye Luo? Ignoring the curious school official, ye Luo took his cloak and left Karp''s office directly. Chapter 91 When ye Luo came to the shambaldi islands, the human trafficking president of island 1 was already overcrowded, not only the Tianlong people, the Pluto Reilly, but also the Luffy group for Kemi and the supernovae who came to watch the excitement. "Since we can''t do it, we can only follow the rules here! Ladies and gentlemen, we still have a lot of treasure on board, worth about 200 million Bailey. I''m going to take it out and buy Kemi back. Are you all right? " At the door of the trade fair, Nami and others knew what the place was through the gatekeeper, so Nami gave her own opinions directly. "Of course not!" Joba, who has changed, roared. "There should be enough money, but I can''t afford to pay you back!" Octopus Xiaoba heard Nami''s words, his face was excited, not enough, and then said lost. "If we can save our friends, I will not hesitate to spend any money!" Nami looked at little Bayi and said coolly. And Yamaguchi directly turned to lick the dog, knelt down and shouted, "Miss Nami, I love you so much!" "Thank you so much for your kindness. We will remember it all our life!" Starfish papagu and octopus Xiaoba said with tears on their faces. While Lu Fei and others were on their way to the fair, ye Luo also moved there. However, he saw many supernovae on the road, resisted his desire to do it, and said to Lena: "these supernova pirates are really brave. They just walked in the street so openly. If the marshal of the Warring States period didn''t let me get into trouble, I had to catch them all!" "My Lord, this is a special time. You can''t mess around!" Lena seemed to be afraid that ye Luo was really hungry. She was startled and hurriedly advised. "Do I know about ace? Although they all kept it from me, such a thing can''t be completely airtight! " Ye Luo sighed and replied. Lena nodded. Since ye Luo knew the priorities, she didn''t say anything anymore. "No wonder it''s so close to the naval headquarters, but its defense is so weak. I see!" Drake said with a slight change of face, holding the newspaper he had just got. "Captain Drake, what the hell is going on?" Asked the man curiously. "The human nobles and rich people at the scene of white beard were shocked one after another, constantly abusing Octopus Xiaoba, and the security personnel also stopped Lu Fei. However, at this time, Tianlong people directly shot Xiaoba who stopped Lu Fei. "Little eight!" The straw hats were shocked one after another. "Yeah ~ ~ I hit, I hit! I beat the fish man down! " Tianlong people are still happy for their shooting skills, but Luffy is suddenly silent. Especially after Xiao BA was shot, the people around him not only didn''t care, but also gloated one by one. Lu Fei was furious and wanted to work immediately. "Wait, straw hat Huhu ~ wait, don''t be angry Huhu ~ ~ this is my own mess Huhu ~ ~" octopus Xiaoba struggled to hold angry Luffy and said intermittently. "Didn''t you promise me that even if Tianlong people kill in front of you, you won''t contradict them? Anyway, I''ve been a pirate and have done a lot of bad things. Let''s take it as retribution! " Xiao Ba panted and said, "sorry, I didn''t expect this to happen. I wanted to help you as much as possible so as to make amends to Nami." Luffy stopped and squatted beside Xiao Ba, but he didn''t speak. "I still achieved nothing. It was the same in the past. It''s still the same now. Not only can''t save Kemi, but also implicate you. I''m really a failure!" Octopus Xiaoba said in tears. Nami on one side covered her mouth and tears swirled in her eyes. Although Xiaoba had done a lot of bad things in her hometown in the past, now everything has passed, so she has forgiven Xiaoba for a long time. Unexpectedly, Xiaoba came to help them with the idea of making amends to her, which made the kind-hearted Nami feel very much for a time. Sauron and shanzhidu on the other side were silent, as if waiting for captain Luffy''s order. "Smelly fish, you were hit by me. Why didn''t you die? What bullshit are you talking about? I''m so angry! " Tianlong man raised his pistol again and pointed at Xiao ba. But he was bet by Luffy''s eyes. For a moment, he didn''t dare to shoot. "Hey, can''t you die? He wants to be serious? " Captain Eustace Kidd looked at the way to Tianlong man in surprise. "Don''t die. What does he want to do?" The audience around also looked at Luffy in surprise. It was Tianlong people. Did the pirate really dare to do it? "Wait, straw hat! Don''t do it, you''ll suffer! " Although starfish papagu wants to save Kemi, he doesn''t want to watch his friend die! Chapter 92 The angry Luffy finally knocked Tianlong into a coma under everyone''s surprise. After a short silence, the audience only had a crazy idea: "who is this TM? Even the Tianlong people dare to fight! " "Hey, the straw hat is in charge of the family. What an interesting person!" The surgeon Trafalgar Yuro, who sat aside, smiled and whispered. On the other side, Eustace Kidd also wore a strange smile and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Sorry, guys! I heard that after beating this man, the Navy will send a senior general to lead the warship! " Luffy pressed the hat on his head and said to his friends. "Hum ~ I blame you for beating him up. I can''t cut him down!" Sauron drew out his weapon and said with a strange smile. "Then next," Yamaguchi took out a cigarette, lit it and asked softly. "Xiao Ba, are you okay?" Nami came to Octopus Xiaoba and asked. "I''m sorry, but you''re really in trouble!" Octopus little Bayi said with a reproachful face. "Forget it, who let him be Luffy!" Nami said with a smile. In fact, she has forgiven Xiao ba for a long time, and she heard Xiao BA''s confession just now, so she is more worried about Xiao BA''s injury. "Then, everybody! It''s time to decide on specific things! " It seems that Frankie is ready to rub his hands. "First of all, go to save Kemi. The collar on her neck is dying. She should be backstage. Xiao Ba is injured. I will take care of his injury here! So please give me the key! " Joba, the ship doctor, began to perform his lifelong duties. Then the venue began to disrupt, and the straw hat group also moved towards the auction stage. "Bastard, call me the general. Someone here dares to fight Tianlong people. My poor child!" Rozwald shouted to his angry opponent. He is the father of the dragon who was knocked out by Luffy just now, rozwald saint! "Ah ~ ah ~ ah ~ ah ~" but at this time, the flying fish appeared again, and Robin, usop and Brooke rushed over together. "Eh ~ I seem to be sitting on something. I''m really sorry!" Uthorp, who came down from the sky, made a cushion for rozwald saint, who was still roaring angrily just now, and sat down dizzy. "Father!! These bastards! " Xia luliya palace looked at the straw hats with gnashing teeth. First, my brother was knocked unconscious, and then my father''s life and death were unknown. Xialuliya palace felt that even if the general really came today, he could not be good! "I must pay for these bastards!" Xia luliya said fiercely. It happened that at this time she saw Kemi, a mermaid still on the booth. "It''s all caused by this smelly Mermaid. I''ll kill her and kill the mermaid they want to leave!" When Charlotte left the palace, she thought of revenge. Tianlong people are used to doing evil all the time, so they don''t think there is anything wrong with their own behavior. Naturally, it''s others who are wrong! "Brooke, usop, robin! Go and save Kemi first. The navy is coming soon! " Luffy roared excitedly when he saw his partners coming. "The straw hat is in charge. The navy has arrived!" Trafalgar Guerro sat in the audience, watching the excitement and said with a smile. "Huh? who are you? What''s the matter with that bear? " Luffy looked back at Trafalgar Luo, but the first thing that attracted his attention was the fur clan next to Luo, a white bear. "The navy has surrounded here before the auction. Although they don''t know who the target is, they shouldn''t have dreamed that someone would attack the Tianlong people!" Trafalgar Yuro turned his head and said to Luffy. As for the fur clan around him, he is not interested in introducing Lu Fei. This is his partner, not an animal for people to visit. "He is Trafalgar Yuro and a pirate. Like you, he is a supernova, Luffy!" Robin explained to Luffy while fighting. "You really opened my eyes! Straw hats! " Luo smiled and whispered. "Xia luliya palace, please wait a minute. You haven''t paid for this commodity. You can''t kill it!" While Luffy was chatting with Luo, the person in charge of the auction stopped xialuliya palace from letting her kill Kemi. "Go away, bitch! I''ll kill the mermaid they want to save! " The Charlotte palace completely ignored the words of the auctioneer and came directly to Kemi. But at this time, Xia Luya palace was stunned, and then fainted directly. Behind the auction booth, a giant family appeared. "Look, brother giant, the auction is in chaos! Anyway, the money has been stolen and the auction is over. I''d better go back to the casino! " A strange voice sounded in the meeting place, making everyone stop their actions. "You''re such a bad old man. You''re here to steal money, aren''t you?" The giant looked at the white haired old man in front of him and said something speechless. "Wow, hahaha, I was going to extort another sum from my employer, but after thinking about it, no one should buy a bad old man like me!" The white haired old man, holding the wine pot, laughed and said. In the quiet venue, everyone looked at the two people who suddenly broke in inexplicably. For a time, the whole venue was very quiet. "Eh? Are we too ostentatious to come out like this? " Seeing that everything around was quiet, the white haired old man looked around and said. "What''s the matter with the old man and the giant? Aren''t they commodities? Why did you run out? " The whole time, the security personnel of the auction reacted and rushed towards them one after another. "Raleigh?!" Octopus Xiaoba, who had been treated by Joba, shouted in surprise when he saw someone coming. "Eh ~? Riley? Is this the coating craftsman Raleigh? " The next Joba was startled. "Oh ~ ~ it''s Xiao Ba! Long time no see. Why are you here? Still hurt like this? " Raley shouted happily when he saw his acquaintance, but his face sank again when he saw Octopus Xiaoba''s injury. "Well, I see!" Raleigh looked at Kemi who was locked in the water tank. He looked at the three fallen Tianlong people. It seemed that he already knew what happened. "Hard work, little eight!" Raleigh smiled and said to Octopus Xiaoba, then turned to Luffy and said, "so you saved Xiaoba?" After that, Raleigh stared and all the guards fell down, which surprised the rest. "Who is this old man?" Yamaguchi opened his mouth and didn''t even know that the cigarette end fell down. Sauron also looked cautiously at Raleigh, and usop was surprised and asked, "Hey, what''s going on?" Chapter 93 After using the domineering color and making all the salted fish and shrimps unconscious, Raley looked at Luffy. "Hey, hey, that straw hat goes well with a strong man! The straw hat boy Munch D. Luffy! " Raleigh looked at the silent Luffy and said with a smile. The holy land of jomaria is the headquarters of the world government. The Warring States period usually works here. It is also one of the only two routes from the great route to the new world. The other is the Yuren island at the bottom of the sea. At the same time, Tianlong people, the nobles of the world, live here. "Asshole, it''s that little devil again who makes trouble for me for three days and two days. Is this the virtue of their family?" After receiving the report, the Warring States period scolded with a headache. "It is reported that in addition to the straw hat group, there are Eustace Kidd group and Trafalgar Yuro group. There are 13 bounty criminals, including five supernovae with billions of dollars!" The naval officer who came to report continued to report on the Warring States exchange. "At present, we have lost contact with the other side. It is estimated that we have been killed. Marshal of the Warring States period, at this time, three Tianlong people were hijacked. This is an unprecedented event!" Seeing the marshal of the Warring States period silent, the naval officer shouted. "Did the other party ask?" The Warring States period asked in a deep voice. "Not yet, but anyone who dares to fight against the world''s nobles, our navy can''t sit idly by, marshal!" The naval officer said anxiously. "Yellow ape!" The Warring States period sighed and shouted to the idle yellow ape sitting next to him. "Marshal of the Warring States period, leave it to me. Go and come back. Don''t worry!" Then the Yellow ape got up and went out. Looking at the leaving yellow ape, the Warring States period was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking. If ye falls here, he will ask Huang ape loudly, what do you want to do? Do you see how difficult it is for the revolutionary army to help you? Of course, this is all a joke, but the Yellow ape is indeed a general Ye Luo doesn''t understand. In his previous life, ye Luo heard of a stem, the so-called "as long as the salary is in place, the four emperors will be wasted!" That is, the Yellow ape with shining fruit, so the Yellow ape also got a new nickname "office worker general!" At the same time, because of the shampooi islands, the general yellow ape came out, and as a result, a supernova could not be caught, especially against the battle straw hat group, it seemed to wait for Raleigh to rescue. Otherwise, at his speed to deal with other supernovae, I''m afraid Raleigh hasn''t come and the bear hasn''t been able to make a move, and the straw hat gang will be destroyed! Therefore, among sea fans, the full name of Huang ape is "Munch D. Huang ape", which means that he is an undercover sent by the revolutionary army to the Navy. Seeing that little Master Lu Fei is in trouble, he specially requests to go out to the field marshal of the Warring States period in order to cover Lu Fei''s retreat. Otherwise, how can an office worker take the initiative to ask for a business trip? At this time, ye Luo was just able to resist the entrance of the human trafficking venue. When the navies around here saw Ye Luo, they immediately had a backbone and loudly introduced the situation here to Ye Luo. "Oh ~ it''s really troublesome. The king of trouble is really restless. He''s still fooling around here at such a critical time!" Ye Luo rubbed his head and said with a headache. "Major general Zilong, what shall we do now?" Asked the marine. "Are you sure that Pluto Raleigh is inside?" Ye Luo asked casually. "The amount is uncertain!" The marine hesitated and replied. "Then you continue to surround here. Since Tianlong people have been attacked, there must be a general coming soon. I think it should be the obscene old man Huang ape! You surround here. I''ll go in and see what happens! " Ye Luo said this while walking towards the population auction. "My Lord," cried Lena, hesitating. "It''s okay. You stay here and help them share the pressure. Those supernovae are hard to deal with!" Ye Luo waved his hand and went straight in. In the human trafficking venue, Raleigh had talked with Luffy and others, and finally showed his face in front of everyone. "I never dreamed of meeting such a big man here," Luo said, sitting in the audience and staring at Raleigh. "Pluto, silbaz Riley! Is that you? The legendary man will appear here like this? " Kidd stared at Riley, too. "Hey, hey, don''t call that name casually. I''m Lao Lei, the coater now! I still want a few days of peace and stability! " Raleigh waved casually and said with a smile. "Really? Being involved in such a big event, do you always want to continue to fool around like this? " At this time, ye Luo just came in. When he heard Raleigh''s words, he couldn''t help saying. "Leaves fall?" The straw hat group saw the falling leaves and shouted in surprise. "It''s you, boy!" Raleigh smiled and looked at Ye Luo! However, Luo and Kidd looked at Ye Luo heavily and shouted in a low voice, "rear admiral Zilong?" Kidd, in particular, was defeated by Ye Luo last time. Except for Kira, the whole army was destroyed, and ye Luo has long been regarded as a thorn in the eye. "Luffy, you are really a trouble maker. Now you even beat Tianlong people. What about those garbage? You didn''t kill them, did you? " Ye Luo looked at it casually and said hello to Luffy. "Are you here to catch us?" Luffy looked at the leaves and asked. As for the Tianlong man Ye Luo asked just now, he didn''t care at all. "Hey, hey, as a navy, you can''t say that!" Instead, Raleigh smiled and reminded Ye Luo that Tianlong should not be called garbage. "It''s also known as the Navy. If you destroy all of you, no one will reveal the secret, won''t you? Uncle Pluto! " Ye Luo winked at Pluto naughtily and said. "Wow, hahaha, it''s really arrogant. I''m old and can''t afford to toss. You play with these young people. I''m going home!" Raleigh laughed and said. "What? I''ve increased my strength recently. I think I can compete with you today! Bullying these little children is boring! " Ye Luo said. Before Raley spoke, ye Luo''s words had angered several pirates present. "Hey ~ Ye Luo, we are not what we were then. Don''t look down on people!" Luffy said to Ye Luo fiercely. "What are you talking about, Luffy!" Nami pulled Luffy with a helpless face and said. Obviously, ye Luo has no intention to fight them. At this time, he should try his best to escape, otherwise he won''t be able to escape when the general comes! They have seen the strength of a great general. Even if it is as strong as Luffy, Nami doesn''t think she can beat a great general like Green Pheasant. Chapter 94 "Oh ~? Have ambition! But I''m not here for you today. Your problems have to be solved by the senior general! " Ye Luo smiled and said. "It seems that brother Ye Luo came for me!" Raleigh asked with a smile. Ye Luo nodded and said, "yes, a Navy found your whereabouts here, but I''m not sure, so I''ll make sure!" "So now that you see me, what are you going to do?" Pluto Raleigh smiled and said easily, "it seems that the easy day is over!" "I''m going to report that I read it wrong. There is no Pluto Raleigh here, only Lao Lei, the coater! You said!? " Ye Luo blinked and said. "Wow, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha! Lu Feijun, it seems that you have to solve the problem by yourself. I''ll go back first! " Raley laughed. But Luffy didn''t care. He didn''t intend to ask Raleigh for help. "It seems that we are not only involved, but also regarded as accomplices! But I don''t want to meet the senior general yet, so I''ll leave first, but I don''t mind cleaning your trouble! " Kidd looked at Ye Luo and said to Luffy and Luo. However, Luo and Luffy''s eyes changed in an instant, and they seemed to be angered by Kidd''s words. "Hey, hey, where do you want to go? Is it too arrogant? " Ye Luo smiled and said to the three. "Major general Zilong, thanks to you, I suffered a lot!" Kidd said with a ferocious smile. "Have we met?" Ye Luo looked at Kidd in surprise. He had no impression of Kidd at all. Kidd was stunned, then his face became more gloomy, and then with a move of his right hand, the iron tools in the human trafficking venue came towards Kidd one after another, turning his whole right hand into a huge iron arm. "Oh? Interesting ability! " Ye Luo smiled and disappeared instantly. He appeared directly in front of Kidd and slapped him on the chest. "Rubber pistol!" ¡°ROOM£¡¡± Luffy and Luo shot at the same time, one protecting Kidd and the other attacking Ye Luo. "Ha ha, it''s a supernova. It has some abilities!" Ye Luo jumped out of Luo''s attack range, looked at Luo, laughed and said, "but your ability is very dangerous!" "What do you want? This man is my goal! " Kidd didn''t thank Luffy for their help, but said fiercely. "It''s because of me, so it''s natural for me to solve it!" Luffy said naturally. "Kidd is in charge. I advise you not to mess around, or I don''t mind killing you first!" Luo also responded with a smile. "In that case, let''s compare!" Kidd said with a wild smile. "Stay with me to the end!" Luffy and Luo said at the same time. As the captain of a ship and the captain with a reward of more than 100 million, Luffy and Luo will not let Kidd stand out alone. "Oh, it seems that you underestimated it! It seems that it is time to use real strength! " Ye Luo smiled, pulled off his cloak, and began to say seriously. "Bang bang ~ ~ ~" Successive explosions sounded, and the whole population auction venue collapsed in the explosion. "Look, it''s major general Ye Luo." Ye Luo jumped out of the ruins and the Navy immediately found him. "Look, it''s straw hats!" "And Kidd!" "Ah ~ that''s the surgeon Trafalgar Yuro. It turns out that the major general is fighting them. Brigadier general, shall we help?" When the smoke cleared, the sailors finally saw the enemy. "I really underestimated the naval genius!" Luo panted. Kidd''s arm has been hurt, and the blood has dyed red along his clothes. Luffy is the same at this time, and there is still blood in the corners of his mouth. "Is that the power of domineering?" Luffy wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Just now he was hit by Ye Luo''s fist, but he also caused damage to him. "It''s really a supernova. It''s really tenacious!" Lena and others came behind Ye Luo, looked at Ye Luo''s random wave and said. "Now, in the name of major general of the headquarters of the Navy, I''ll arrest all of you. You''d better arrest yourself. If I''m in a good mood, I may release you!" Ye Luo laughed and said to the pirates. ¡°ROOM£¡ Slaughterhouse! " No one answered Ye Luo''s words, and Luo took the lead. "Second gear!" Luffy also began to show his real skills, not hiding his clumsiness. Kidd also raised his hands, and the weapons of the outside Navy began to fly towards Kidd uncontrollably. This not only robbed the Navy''s weapons, but also improved Kidd''s combat effectiveness. "It''s really troublesome guys, but a Yang finger!" Ye Luo smiled, raised his hand and pointed to Luo. As soon as Luo saw Ye Luo raise his hand to himself, he immediately looked tight. Just now he saw Ye Luo hurt Kidd with this move, so he immediately used his ability to exchange positions with another Navy. "Ah ~ ~" sure enough, the changed navy was immediately hit by Ye Luo''s move, but fortunately it was not the key. "Just stay away and form a siege to prevent them from escaping. The battle here is up to me!" Ye Luo frowned and said. Hearing the speech, the sailors immediately began to retreat, but they still formed a faint encirclement to prevent the pirates from escaping. "Time is running out, guys. Let''s say goodbye. If the general really comes, it will be bad!" Remember to frown, look around and say. "Well, evacuate separately. As for who is unlucky, spend more time delaying the rear admiral!" Luo nodded and said. Ye Luo''s strength is very strong. It''s impossible to win him for some time. "Yamaji, Sauron, let''s go!" Luffy doesn''t talk nonsense. He knows that this is not the time for Cheng Qiang. Soon, the three pirate groups were completely separated, which made Ye Luo feel a little difficult for a time. "Forget it, I''ll go after Kidd. I remember he killed a lot of civilians. He''s a real pirate! Lena, you follow Luffy, I''ll solve it, and Kidd will come to you! " After thinking about it, ye Luo stared at Kidd and chased him. "Asshole, why follow me!" Kidd looked at the falling leaves and said angrily. "Sure enough, the rumor is true. The naval genius hates evil like hatred. If he meets the pirate who killed the poor, he will probably die. However, if the riddle has attacked the poor, there will be a glimmer of life!" Luo watched Ye Luo chase after Kidd and said with a smile. "Wow, ha ha, you guys are really good at it. Xiaoye''s strength is not bad. It''s good for you to escape from him!" Raley said happily, carrying Kemi on his back and following the straw hats. Chapter 95 "Mr. Raleigh and ye Luo are very familiar?" Asked Nami as she ran away. "Well, I''m familiar with it. Last time I met, the boy wanted to learn domineering from me!" Raleigh smiled and said. "Huh? Isn''t Ye Luo''s teacher lieutenant general Kapp? "Why?" asked Nami in surprise. "Oh? The little girl knows a lot! " Raley said with a smile. "Well, we know ye Luo very well. He is Luffy''s brother!" Nami didn''t hide it and said directly. "I see!" On the other side, ye Luo, who was chasing Kidd, suddenly saw Kidd stop not far away. "Oh, is that a pacifist? Is it the Yellow ape? " The "secret weapon" of the navy is the "human weapon" blocked by Ye Jide in the distance. Immediately see it! It was a humanoid weapon based on the prototype of Qiwu Hai basoromi bear. It was controlled by the naval scientists, and the Yellow ape was the naval scientific force led by Zhan taowan. Therefore, the arrival of pacifists also meant that the Yellow ape had come. "Eh ~ it''s Eustace and Qiwu Hai basoromi bear?" I don''t know when I came here. Luo also stopped. "This is the shambaldi islands, which is very close to the naval headquarters marinfando and the Holy Land jomaria, so it''s not surprising that anyone appears here!" Luo Xinshou''s men, the pirate who escaped from the human trafficking society, whispered. "There are seven Wu seas before, and then there are navies and captains. What shall we do now?" Luo''s men asked. "Boom ~" before Luo answered his men, the pacifist opened his mouth and fired a laser gun at Luo. "This guy hit one after another. Trafalgar, I advise you not to get in the way!" Kidd glanced at Luo, who had dodged ahead of time, and said. "Don''t you want to live? Didn''t I say not to order me? " Luo chuckled and said, "I''ve seen enough big names today, but I don''t want to face any big generals, so even qiwuhai, you''d better get out of the way!" "It seems that you are in a lot of trouble!" Ye Luo, who slowly caught up, stopped to one side, looked at the two people blocked by pacifists and said with a smile. "Qi ~ it seems that only the straw hat leader has escaped?" Luo glanced at the falling leaves and said reluctantly. "Nonsense, you also know who is around him. I want to go up and really get angry. The one who missed me killed me. Who am I going to reason with!?" Ye Luo said carelessly. Luo and Kidd looked at Ye Luo at the same time and didn''t speak. On the other side, Lu Fei and his party, who escaped by flying fish with Raleigh, came to Aunt Xia. Everyone finally knew Raleigh''s real identity, the right hand of the pirate king and the vice captain, Raleigh! However, although everyone heard Raleigh say about Roger, the pirate king, Luffy still refused to know everything about rafdel. This made Raleigh appreciate it very much, especially Luffy''s sentence "I don''t want to dominate the sea. The most free man on the sea is the pirate king!" Let Raleigh very satisfied. So when Raleigh promised to help Luffy coat them, Luffy and his party happily went shopping again and even planned to play in the amusement park again, but they didn''t know that the General Huang ape had landed on the island at this time. "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~" The continuous explosion attracted the attention of Ye Luo. "It seems that the obscene old man of the Yellow ape has come. If you are lucky today, I won''t catch you, but I still want your reward!" Looking at the defeated two, ye Luo first walked over and slapped the pacifists, and then went to Kidd and Luo. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Kidd and Luo looked at Ye Luo''s palm and smashed the "Qiwu sea". They were surprised and didn''t know what to say. "The red heart Pirate Group, the total reward is close to 300 million Bailey. Besides the captain''s 200 million Bailey, the least is the bear? 500 Bailey''s bounty? Are you treated as a pet like Joba? " After ye Luo captured all of Luo''s red heart Pirate Group, he got a systematic prompt and obtained nearly 30000 diamonds. The Kidd Pirate Group contributed 47700 diamonds. It seems that only he and Kira were offered a reward in their Pirate Group, so ye Luo didn''t deliberately catch the rest. After obtaining more than 70000 diamonds from the two pirate groups and adding their own diamonds originally close to 80000 points, the number of diamonds in yeluo finally exceeded 100000 points for the first time. "Well, I''ll go. Since the Yellow ape has come, it''s not in my charge!" Ye Luo shrugged, looked at the two pirate groups who had been handcuffed and said with a smile. Luo and Kidd didn''t know if what ye Luo said was true, so they didn''t run away immediately, but looked at Ye Luo in surprise. However, ye Luo ignored them, but really left with Lena and others and moved towards the position of yellow ape. "Eustace is in charge of the family. It seems that we are really lucky today, especially you. You know, major general Zilong always won''t let go of the pirates who kill the poor. It''s really lucky to let go of both of us today!" Luo easily shook off the handcuffs. Ye Luo didn''t use the hailou stone handcuffs, because he didn''t intend to catch them at the beginning, but just paid attention to the diamonds on them. "Yo ~ it''s really the Yellow ape general. Since you''re here, I''ll go back to the headquarters!" When ye Luo found the Yellow ape, he just saw the strange scene of a terrible one by one, but a supernova one by one. "Ouch, it''s major general Zilong. I didn''t expect you to come here?" When the Yellow ape saw the falling leaves, he asked in surprise. Ye Luo shrugged and said, "before, some subordinates reported that they found the trace of Pluto Reilly here, so the teacher asked me to have a look. After all, we can''t fight two legendary pirates now!" The Yellow ape''s face was cold, then he smiled obscene and said, "legend ~ it''s really terrible ~ ~" "Well, since the Yellow ape is here, I''ll go back to the headquarters! Goodbye! " Ye Luo said hello with a smile and left directly. Looking at the leaves that left, the Yellow ape held on and gave Hawkins another kick, destroying one of his scarecrows again. After aunt Xia longyi left the hut, they all thought that Aunt Xia longyi was very ugly, but aunt Xia longyi left the other side of the hut. But after the battle, everyone found the abnormality. Finally, the whole regiment worked hard to defeat the humanoid weapon "pacifist"! Yamaguchi also found the code "px-4" written on each other''s arm. When he was about to say something, he was interrupted by a strange voice. Chapter 96 "Asshole, look what you''ve done! Hey, hey px-4, how did you get beaten like this? You know, the cost of building a pacifist like you is equivalent to that of a warship! " A man with a long axe and a belly pocket appeared in front of the straw hat group. What''s more terrible is that another qiwuhai, who has just been defeated by Lu Fei and others, appears behind him. "Who are you? Axe! " Frankie shouted at the new enemy. "Hey, hey, what weapon can you use to call others? You asked for nothing, because my defense is the first in the world, so my mouth is airtight! " "Can you tell yourself?" "I have no obligation to answer you. As I said, I am the world''s first tight lipped war peach pill!" Zhan taowan, carrying an axe, inadvertently revealed his name. "Oh ~ it''s Zhantao pill!" The straw hats said at the same time. Zhan taowan turned black and said stubbornly, "I took the initiative to tell you just now, not an answer! So let''s go ~px-1! " With his words, the "Qiwu sea bear" standing behind him quickly took action. "No, that''s not good. Let''s run away! Escape separately and assemble on the Sonny in three days! " After the war just now, everyone is not in the best state, and Sauron''s injury in the terror triangle ship has not been completely recovered. After the battle just now, it is the end of a powerful crossbow. "Great, I''ve wanted to say that for a long time! Solon Jun, I''ll ask you! " Usop was the first to raise his hand in favour, and then followed Sauron closely. "Namitsan ~ I will protect you well!" Yamaguchi found Nami at the first time and protected her to retreat. Frankie also followed Shanzhi, but Shanzhi seemed a little unhappy. In his opinion, with his own protection, Nami should be safe. In this way, Luffy took Joba and Robin, Sauron took usop and Brooke, Shanzhi took Nami and Frankie, and the straw hat fled in three teams. "Px-1, stop them. Don''t let them run out of area 12, or they''ll be in trouble!" Zhan taomaru, while directing the pacifists to intercept Yamaguchi, stopped himself in front of Luffy. "Rubber machine gun!" Luffy took the lead in launching the move and planned to remove the obstacle of Zhantao pill. "Although I have no enemies with the pirates, my defense is the first in the world! Alone! " Zhan taowan stood in front of Luffy, completely ignored Luffy''s attack, and pushed Luffy back with a palm. "It hurts! His moves are so strange! " Luffy touched his head and stood up, staring at Zhan taowan with a serious look. "Must kill ¡¤ super smoke star!" Usop used smoke bombs to hide the escape route, but the pacifists directly blew up the bridge connecting the area. "Sauron ~!" Just then, usop suddenly shouted. Lu Fei, who was just ready to attack again, subconsciously looked at it. Directly, Sauron was injured and fell to the ground and couldn''t move at all. "No, Sauron was hit by a laser wave! Who are you? Get away from Sauron! " Uthorp, holding a large catapult, shouted at the shadow of humanity in the smoke. "You''re really slow. You''re here at last, old yellow ape!" Zhan taowan looked relaxed and said. When Robin heard Zhan taowan''s words, he was surprised and immediately looked at usop. Sure enough, a man wearing a yellow striped suit and a cloak of justice appeared beside Sauron. "Be careful, that man is a navy general, yellow ape!" Robin immediately asked for a reminder. "Sauron, a pirate hunter with a reward of 120 million yuan, didn''t expect you to fall to the ground with a gentle touch. It seems that you are seriously injured!" The Yellow ape looked at Sauron on the ground, slowly raised his legs and said. "Sauron! Leave quickly. It''s over if you get hit at such a close distance! " Luffy shouted anxiously. But Sauron raised his head in front of him and couldn''t move any more. His body was completely disobedient. "Asshole, how can you miss!"¡° Get your smelly feet off Sauron! " Brooke and usop attacked the Yellow ape directly, but they were useless. All the attacks penetrated the Yellow ape''s body. "I''m the flash man who ate the flash fruit. I''m a natural department. You can''t hurt me!" The Yellow ape lifted his feet and said to usop and brookkop. "No, that fool has reached the limit!" Yamaguchi angrily moves towards the Yellow ape, but the distance is too far, he can''t catch up! "Twenty flowers bloom!" Robin used his ability directly, and countless arms grew from Sauron, pushing Sauron to avoid the attack of yellow apes. "Ha ha ~ ~ ~ I won''t let you run away, so don''t waste your energy!" Looking at Sauron''s slow movement, the Yellow ape smiled contemptuously and was ready to step down at Sauron. "Sure enough, is this guy really undercover?" The leaves on the tree hiding on one side looked at the Yellow ape carrying back, but he didn''t kick down, so he couldn''t help but pie his mouth and thought. The reason why he didn''t catch Luo and Kidd was to come and see Luffy. He was afraid that if something went wrong and the straw hat regiment lost staff here, he would really play big, so he came here as soon as possible. "Sauron!" Looking at the Yellow ape''s foot finally going to step down, Luffy roared angrily. But ye Luo has found that Raleigh is approaching quickly. It must be enough to save Sauron with the strength of Pluto Raleigh! "Boom ~" Raley blocked the flashing foot of the Yellow ape. "It''s your turn! Pluto Raleigh! " The Yellow ape was still in a low mood. He looked at Raley and said softly. "Don''t destroy flowers! Their time is coming! " Raleigh saved him and smiled back. "Uncle!" Luffy was so excited that he almost cried when he saw that Raleigh saved Sauron. "Although I heard you were on this island, I was surprised to see you!" The Yellow ape looked at Raley in front of him, took it a little seriously and said. "Ah ~ if you can help me cancel the reward order, I can safely live in seclusion here!" Raley said with a smile. "Can the crime of a pirate be written off? Not to mention Roger''s crew! " The Yellow ape stall stood up and said, "it seems that it''s still the nature of pirates to support these yellow haired boys!" "Wow, hahaha, they are the future of pirates. Brother Huang ape, can you let them go?" Raley laughed. "Ouch, ouch ~ ~ you can spare me. If you don''t catch these boys, our navy headquarters will be unable to raise your head in front of Tianlong people in qiaomaria! It''s you. Can you stop pushing it? " The Yellow ape said helplessly, "but even if I want to catch you, I have to be fully prepared!" "Usop, Brooke! Come on, take Sauron away! Now we are not the opponents of these people. Let''s run away immediately! " While the Yellow ape was blocked by Raleigh, Luffy immediately shouted to his friends. "Qi is very decisive! I will be really angry! " Watching the straw hats start to escape under the reminder of Luffy, the Yellow ape said angrily. "Thank you, uncle. Let''s go first!" Luffy shouted to Raleigh as he ran away. "Come on, good luck!" Raley smiled and waved to Luffy, ignoring the Yellow ape directly. Ye Luo in the distance almost laughed when he saw this. He saw the Yellow ape so ignored for the first time. "Eight foot mirror" looked at Raleigh who ignored himself. The Yellow ape didn''t intend to entangle with him. His goal was just straw hats. Chapter 97 "Eight foot mirror!" The Yellow ape''s body gradually flashed, but Raleigh suddenly cut off the Yellow ape''s flash with a sword. "Oh, it''s terrible!" The Yellow ape, forced to withdraw from the elementalization, looked at Raleigh and said with a frightened look. But he didn''t know. Every time he said this, ye Luo thought he was particularly obscene. "Tiancong cloud sword!" Using the power of fruit, the Yellow ape turned into a shining sword and began to fight Raleigh. "It seems that it should really be Raleigh himself. It''s the first time I''ve seen the old man stopped!" On one side, Zhan taowan looked at the fighting yellow ape and Raleigh and said in a deep voice, "however, px-1, luoluoluonoah Solon is about to die. Start from him!" The pacifists heard the order and began to lock the past towards Sauron, but Yamaguchi found out at the first time that he had asked Frankie to protect Naimi, and he rushed in the direction of usop. "Hoo ~ it''s a headache. I thought it was just a small task. I didn''t expect to meet you!" The Yellow ape said discontentedly while fighting. "Ha ha, brother Huang ape, ups and downs are life!" Raley replied with a smile. On the other hand, facing the pursuit of pacifists, Brooke stopped directly and planned to fight to buy time for usop and Solon to escape. Unfortunately, he was directly killed by pacifists. Fortunately, Yamaguchi came in time to stop the pacifists, but Urso was also affected by the aftereffects, and even Sauron was thrown to the ground. Luffy was also entangled by Zhan taowan and was completely unable to come to give support. In order to save Sauron, Shanzhi blocked a laser wave with his body and directly lost his combat power. "It seems that my people are not vegetarian!" Watching the Yellow ape here all the time, seeing that Zhan taowan and pacifists had the upper hand, he smiled and said to Raleigh. "No, everyone was knocked down. It''s so hateful!" Choba, who was still running away, saw that Shanzhi and Sauron had died one after another. He gnawed his teeth and ate three blue balls directly, and became a huge monster again. "That guy Joba, mess again!" Usop, struggling to get up from the ground, said with mixed feelings when he saw Joba who had become a huge monster. "Is this what you were like when you saved me on justice island? "Joba" Robin pursed his lips, took advantage of Zhan taowan''s attention, picked up the injured Luffy and ran away directly. "Yamaguchi, Brooke, stand up, the laser wave is coming again!" Seeing that the pacifists began to gather lasers again, usop, who was holding Solon, immediately shouted to the two people who were still lying on the ground. However, the two people were too seriously injured to seem to be able to stand. "Wait a minute px-1!" At this time, another "qiwuhai" basoromi bear stood in front of Sauron, but he prevented the pacifists from continuing their attack. Because the pacifists were based on him, they would still obey his orders and immediately stop the gathering laser wave. "Another one? I''ve had enough. How many of them are there? " Watching the bear appear, uthorp is about to collapse! "No! This call is true! " Sauron struggled to his feet, stared at the bear and said. "You''re still alive! "Loronoa Sauron," said the bear, taking off his gloves and looking at Sauron. "Yes, thanks to your mercy!" Sauron stood in front of the bear and replied. "So where do you want to go if you travel?" The big bear reached out his hand and patted the stunned Sauron gently. With the sound of "wave ~", Sauron who had just been here disappeared directly. The eyelids of the leaves hiding on the treetops jumped unconsciously. "Does this bastard say this line every time?" Ye Luo thought of the last time the bear sent him directly to see the dragon. It seemed that he also said such a sentence. Then without waiting for his answer, he took a "plane" and flew to the South China Sea. "Sauron ~ ~" Luffy''s angry roar brought Ye Luo back to reality. "What the hell did you do to Sauron, asshole? Where did he go? It was still here! " Seeing his companion disappear before his eyes, uthorp seemed to forget his fear and asked the big bear. "Basoromi bear? At this time, qiwuhai should have received the convening order from the headquarters. Why did he suddenly come here? Sure enough, pirates can''t be trusted! " The Yellow ape thought to himself as he resisted Raleigh. "It seems that we can''t finish it. The situation over there is very bad! I really want to help them, but the years are unforgiving, "Raley sighed as he fought. "You stopped a navy general. What else do you want? Where do you put my old face! Save it! " Seeing that Raleigh seemed to have plans to help in the past, Huang ape immediately took the initiative to entangle Raleigh. At this time, it turned into a yellow ape and took the initiative to entangle Raley, because they obviously had the upper hand. "What the hell did he do? Why is Sauron gone! " Lu Fei was worried and asked Zhan taowan, who was the enemy. "I''m a tight lipped man. I won''t tell you!" Zhan taomaru looked at Luffy and said, "it''s said that the man who was bounced off by that guy''s meat ball will fly in the sky for three days and nights. Only he knows where he will fly, and he doesn''t know whether it''s true. In short," you can''t see him on this island! Zhan taowan said he was a tight lipped man, but every time someone asked him, he would answer truthfully. Lu Fei, who learned the truth, had no time to think about where Sauron was photographed and asked everyone to leave. However, his partners were photographed by the big bear one after another. Even the pacifist who was ready to start was photographed by the impatient big bear. "Ah ~ ah ~ ah ~ ~ Er ~ ~ ~ what the hell am I doing? What''s the matter with me? Not even a companion can be saved! " Luffy watched his partners being photographed one by one, and the whole person was about to collapse! Raleigh was convinced by the reason of the big bear at the moment when he fought with the big bear, so he didn''t help. "How can you just beat that boy away? You have to give us an explanation! " Looking at the big bear solving his opponents one by one, Zhan taowan stood aside and said. "Ouch, ouch ~ ~ it''s really troublesome!" The Yellow ape looked at the disappeared straw hats and began to have a headache. "We won''t see you again. Goodbye, straw hat Luffy!" The bear''s last slap knocked Luffy out of sight. Chapter 98 After patting all the members of the straw hat group, basolomi bear was ready to turn around and leave, ignoring the General Huang ape and Pluto Raleigh. "Hey, hey, I have a headache!" The Yellow ape skimmed his mouth and said with some discomfort. "That guy, just beat them away? Not even an explanation? " Zhan taowan asked with an axe. In fact, basolomi bear really didn''t explain to them. He left without even saying a word. "Then I''m gone too, old man. The Yellow ape doesn''t want to leave me!" Raleigh smiled. Luffy and others were not there, so he had no worries. "Can I bother you?" Ye Luo came slowly from a distance and greeted with a smile. "Your boy is finally willing to come?" The Yellow ape was not surprised to see ye Luo. He had already found Ye Luo and knew what the other party was standing for. After all, the Yellow ape had already known Lu Fei''s identity. "It happened so suddenly that I came here. Will the Yellow ape not blame me?" Ye Luo asked with a smile. "Don''t look for me. The straw hats were shot by that guy!" The Yellow ape pointed to bartholomey bear. Raleigh looked at the Yellow ape in surprise. Listening to what he said, he didn''t seem to want to provoke Ye Luo. Although it was reported a few days ago that ye Luo defeated one of the three disasters of kaiduo Pirate Group, drought jack, and Charlotte snager, one of the four dessert stars of aunt pirate group, Raleigh didn''t think ye Luo had the strength to threaten the general. Basoromi bear saw Ye Luo and stopped, as if waiting for ye Luo to speak. Ye Luo smiled, waved his hand to Huang ape and said, "as a navy, I still insist on this. It''s normal for Lu Fei to be chased by the Navy as a pirate. If he really loses in the hands of the Navy, it''s also the road he chose, and I won''t intervene!" The Yellow ape curled his mouth. He didn''t even believe Ye Luo''s punctuation marks. If he really didn''t intend to intervene, would ye Luo run over? I''m not afraid that I''m really a killer, so I came to supervise. When the Yellow ape was ready to kill Sauron, he felt the breath of falling leaves and locked himself. However, as a senior general, the Yellow ape also had his own pride, so he did not compromise. If Raley didn''t appear suddenly, he would kill Sauron. It was just Munch D. Luffy, the captain of the straw hat group, who would surely be alive, After all, there is a more difficult person behind Ye Luo. If he really wants to kill the straw hat boy, Huang ape is sure that ye Luo will definitely do it, even if he offends himself, because there is a non general in the Navy, but his combat power exceeds their existence. Moreover, ye Luo''s strength grew very rapidly. He was present to watch the previous battle with Zhiyuan. The move similar to his laser wave made Huang ape defensive, so he didn''t want to have too many disputes with Ye Luo, which represented trouble. "Are you trying to trouble me?" Basoromi bear turned and looked at Ye Luo and asked. "No, it has nothing to do with you. You can leave. I''m here for him!" Ye Luo shook his head and pointed to Raleigh. "Me?" Raleigh was confused. Although Ye Luo said before that he came to investigate whether Raleigh really appeared in the shampoo islands, what is he looking for now? "General Huang ape, with me and Zhan taowan, do you have a chance to send the legendary pirate to the city?" Ye Luo smiled and said his intention: "I want Mr. Raleigh to exchange for the position of lieutenant general!" "Wow, hahaha, young people today are really terrible!" Raleigh burst into laughter. However, the Yellow ape narrowed his eyes and had himself. He would not suffer any loss against Raleigh. Although Raleigh was strong enough, he was old after all. In addition, Zhan taowan, who was good at defending, had attacked the strange leaves. You can really have a try. "Eight foot mirror!" Gave Ye Luo and Zhan taowan a look, and Huang ape took the lead. "Walk alone in the air!" Zhan taomaru saw it and immediately followed up and made every effort to attack Raleigh. "Old yellow ape, hold Raleigh! Zhan taowan, protect me and don''t interrupt my moves! " Ye Luo picked up the two hands and was not vague. The starting gesture of the 18 dragon subduing palms had been used: "ten dragon subduing palms, and the dragon has regrets!" Basolomi Xiong looked at the three people who had fought together. After thinking for a moment, he still didn''t join the battle circle. Ye Luo knew his details and he also knew that ye Luo had contacted the dragon, but the Dragon didn''t say that ye Luo had left the Navy, so he wouldn''t care about ye Luo''s affairs. So after watching for a while, basolomi bear turned and left, but when he left, a small wax pill was gently patted by him. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms shocked hundreds of miles!" At this time, ye Luo is already panting. He has hit the dragon shaped air wave with all his strength. Even Huang ape has to retreat. He was the main force. Now he can only pick up the leak on one side, otherwise he will be injured if he is accidentally hit by Ye Luo''s palm technique. "Hoo ~ boy, you just bully the old man!" At this time, Raleigh''s forehead was sweating. A yellow ape dragged himself. Ye Luo''s move power slapped him once, and slapped him one after another, just like a wave. He had to avoid the eighth slap just now. If he was really hit, he might not be able to go today. "Walk alone in the air!" Zhan taowan slapped Raley who dodged the falling leaves. Raley gently waved his sword and blocked Zhan taowan''s attack. "Boom ~ ~" Zhan taowan was shot off at once, but the laser wave of the Yellow ape followed closely, so Raley had to give up pursuing Zhan taowan to resist the attack of the Yellow ape. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms or jump in the abyss!" Just after resisting the laser of the Yellow ape, ye Luo''s voice sounded again. At this time, he was not far from Raleigh, so the power of the eighteen dragon subduing palms became greater. "Smelly boy, you want the old man''s life!" Reluctantly, the color of Raleigh, who could not avoid, changed, including the long sword in his hand, which turned purple. Although he also used domineering in the previous battle, he only covered the weapons. Moreover, with the change of Raleigh, ye Luo felt that the whole person seemed to be shrouded by a magnetic field. Not only did he move slowly, but he seemed to think slower. "Domineering!" Ye Luo gritted his teeth and said. Chapter 99 "Boom ~ ~" Raleigh resisted Ye Luo''s eighteen dragon subduing palms. Before the huge explosion passed, ye Luo bit his teeth and said to the Yellow ape, "Sir, I''m going to make a unique move. After that, my will be very weak. Please take me to the headquarters!" "Eighteen dragon subduing palms and two dragons fetching water" Ye Luo hit the tenth palm of the eighteen dragon subduing palms. This is the tenth palm he really hit with all his strength, or the power of the previous nine palms. It can be said that ye Luo''s strongest blow at present is not too much. "Smelly boy, you really don''t know how to respect the old man!" Raley came out of the smoke in confusion. Although he was not hurt, his clothes had become ragged. "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~" The huge explosion completely covered this area of the shampoo islands. When the smoke dissipated, not only Raleigh was gone, but also the three yellow apes were missing. There was only a lonely pit, which was slowly filled with seawater. From then on, there was a direct lack of area in the shampoo islands. "So that''s why the boy is weak now?" Listening to the report of Huang ape in the Warring States period, he asked with a headache. "Yes, the power of the boy''s last blow has exceeded my imagination. Although he failed to defeat Pluto Raleigh, he has definitely been injured, but it''s hard to say how much!" The Yellow ape nodded and rarely said formally. "That bastard boy, he gave me this set at such a critical time!" The Warring States said angrily. "The Warring States period, this is the boy''s intention. He is a navy. He can''t not participate in this level of war, but you know the relationship between ACE and him, so he chose not to participate in the war or betray the Navy!" The big staff crane smiled and said. "I know, but although his combat power is not the strongest, according to what Huang ape said just now, his strength has exceeded the general lieutenant general and is close to the general!" Said the Warring States period with a headache. What about the falling leaves at this time? He is in the sanatorium of the Navy headquarters. While recovering his internal power, he chooses the secret collection in the systematic mall. The harvest of this trip was good. In addition to the previous harvest, he has accumulated 160000 diamonds, which is only a little short of 170000 diamonds. He doesn''t intend to draw these. The probability of drawing the lottery is really low, and he can''t be sure that it''s what he needs if he calculates a good thing. If he has another advanced move, he can''t practice at all. So now what he needs most is the internal mental skill. Whether it''s Shaolin''s easy tendon washing marrow or nine Yin and Nine Yang, it''s what he needs very much at the moment. However, after he saw the mall once, his heart was half cold. Not only did he not see Yi Jin Xi Sui, but also nine Yin and Nine Yang in the whole advanced mental skill secret collection. In the last gray area, he saw that all the four secrets were unique. Let alone the price, he didn''t even have the qualification to buy. "Do you really want to draw? But that thing is too unreliable! " After thinking about it, ye Luo reluctantly gave up the plan of lucky draw. "Eh ~ ~ is this?" Just when ye Luo was going to give up for the time being, he suddenly saw two high-level mental skill secrets. His heart moved. He resisted his intention to change Yue and carefully read the introduction of the secrets. "Beiming divine skill (170000 diamonds): the highest martial art of Xiaoyao sect. After practicing Beiming divine skill, each acupoint of the whole body can absorb people''s internal power and turn into Beiming genuine Qi. Beiming genuine Qi has both yin and Yang. The masculine Beiming genuine Qi suffers like a stove, and the Yin is soft. Beiming genuine Qi is several times colder than the cold ice. It has compatible performance and is highly toxic. Strong, fierce and domineering. You can attack with great power. The defence of genuine Qi body protection is greatly increased. When attacked, it will shock the enemy. The speed increases greatly. Going up the mountain is like going down the mountain. " "Xiaowuxiang skill (150000 diamonds): an internal skill of Xiaoyao sect. It''s powerful. Its main feature is that it has no appearance and no trace. As long as you have this skill and know the moves of other martial arts, you can imitate other people''s unique skills and even surpass the original version by relying on its power. It is difficult for people who have not learned this skill to distinguish. " Yes, the two mental skill secrets Ye Luo found are the internal mental skill of Xiaoyao sect. Xiaoyao sect originated from Taoism and is a cool and low-key sect. The founder of the founding sect is Xiaoyao. The martial arts of Xiaoyao sect stress lightness, elegance, clarity and infinite power. In Tianlong Babu, he was just a little monk''s virtual bamboo. After obtaining the martial arts of Xiaoyao sect, he directly grew into the top group of experts in the Jianghu. But these two internal mental skills, in Ye Luo''s opinion, have their own shortcomings. First of all, although Beiming divine skill is powerful and can absorb other people''s internal power, this is the world of the pirate king. There is no internal power system at all. In addition to Ye Luo''s internal power obtained from the system, he can''t teach others, so this ability of Beiming divine skill is equal to being abandoned. Moreover, Beiming divine skill can only be practiced at his own expense. If ye Luo chooses to practice Beiming divine skill, he is afraid that there will be a power gap for a period of time when there is no other person''s internal power to absorb. But even if it doesn''t absorb people''s internal power, Beiming divine skill doesn''t lose the name of his advanced skill. It''s absolutely worth it. Even ye Luo thinks it may not be able to absorb other people''s internal power, so Beiming divine skill is an advanced secret collection, or it''s even another unique skill. The other is xiaowuxiang skill, which is also from Tianlong Babu. Relying on this internal skill, Jiu Mozhi imitated the 72 unique skills of Shaolin. So many masters in Shaolin can distinguish it on May Day. If it weren''t for the xuzhu who has also studied xiaowuxiang skill, I''m afraid it would be the 72 unique skills of Shaolin. Therefore, the disadvantage of xiaowuxiang skill lies in this aspect. In the world of the pirate king, there is no martial arts at all, and ye Luo has no martial arts to imitate. Many moves in this world depend on the devil fruit, so ye Luo can''t imitate it with xiaowuxiang skill. But in the same way, even if you don''t have to imitate others with xiaowuxianggong, the power of xiaowuxianggong also makes jiumozhi a figure among the top experts. It can be seen that xiaowuxianggong is powerful. Moreover, the price of the two mental skill secrets is much more expensive than the other advanced secrets. The advanced lightness skill secrets Ye Luo read before are only 120000 diamonds, but one of these two is more expensive than the other, so ye Luo is really hard to choose. "Hoo ~ although I really want to choose Beiming divine skill, the diamond is still a little short of 170000. It seems that I can only choose xiaowuxiang skill! Anyway, it''s all the martial arts of Xiaoyao sect. It should be more convenient to change at that time! " Just as ye Luo was about to buy the secret collection of xiaowuxianggong, his room door was suddenly opened, which frightened Ye Luo to directly hide the system interface and interrupted Ye Luo''s purchase operation. Chapter 100 "Hahahahahaha, boy, I heard that you met the Pluto Raleigh in the shampooi islands? What about? Are you short of arms and legs? " When the talent came in, Kapp''s unique laughter and beating words rang. At this time, ye Luo reacted that his system interface could not be seen by others, so he said with a sigh of relief: "teacher, you scared me by coming in like this!" "What? Did your boy do something bad here? " Kapp came to Ye Luo''s bed and saw that ye Luo was very energetic. He smiled and said, "it seems nothing. The Warring States period also said that you were carried back by yellow apes. I thought your boy was badly hurt!" "It''s all right. It''s just a little weak. Even without the help of General Huang ape, I can come back, but only if Mr. Riley lets me go!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. During the Warring States period, he also remembered the situation at that time. Although his last shot was powerful, he deliberately aimed at the nearby open space, so it didn''t have much impact on Raleigh. Therefore, when he ran out of internal power, he immediately pretended to be weak and asked the Yellow ape to take him away. Raleigh seemed to understand Ye Luo''s plan, so he retreated directly in the aftermath of the explosion, making the Yellow ape mistakenly think Raleigh was injured and retreated. "Your boy is too bold. You dare to touch those legendary characters. If there were no yellow apes this time, you would not come back if you annoyed Raley!" Kapp sighed and said. "Teacher, aren''t you a legendary figure? So Mr. Raleigh, for your sake, must not embarrass me! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "You must not fight with such a mentality. Although I know Raleigh, you really annoyed him. He won''t take into account his friendship with me!" Kapp replied positively. "Don''t worry, sir. I don''t really want to fight with Mr. Raleigh, but" Ye Luo said half and didn''t go on. "So you just use this as an excuse to refuse the next battle, don''t you?" Kapp said with a complicated look. Ye Luo knew that his mind could not be concealed, but he used Yang Mou, so he was not afraid. He nodded and admitted: "I really planned this way. Ace and I are brothers. I can''t watch him executed in front of me. In order to prevent himself from saving him, it''s better to use this way!" Kapp sighed, patted the leaves and didn''t speak. The ward suddenly became quiet. After a while, Kapp got up, smiled and said, "since you''re hurt, have a good rest!" After that, Kapp left directly. Ye Luo looked at Karp who left and sighed. He didn''t tell Karp the truth. For the top war, he actually arranged a backhand. He not only gave the Navy''s defense map in jomaria to the revolutionary army, but also made an appointment with the dragon. When the revolutionary army was in the top war, it suddenly attacked to break the Navy''s deployment and save ace. Although this is bad for the Navy, ye Luo is sure that he will reorganize the Navy after he is in power, so it is important to save ace now. His influence in the development of the navy has gradually improved. A group of people with real justice are his partners. Although these people''s official positions are not high now, ye Luo believes that they will be better in the future. Just as ye Luo was thinking, the ward was opened again. This time Lena came in. "My Lord, the revolutionary army has sent information. They have promised to act according to the plan!" Lena whispered. Ye Luo didn''t hide the contact with the revolutionary army from Lena. She was a loyal person of Ye Luo, so ye Luo didn''t hide it from her and told her the reason for cooperation with the revolutionary army. Although Lena obeys Ye Luo''s orders, even if ye Luo decides to be a pirate in the Navy, Lena will definitely follow Ye Luo, but from the moment she knows Ye Luo''s plan, she knows that she can not only repay Ye Luo''s life-saving grace and cultivation grace, but also realize her ideal. Her ideal is world peace, and there will be no war and pirates anymore. According to Ye Luo, in the future, there will be only adventurers on the sea, not pirates. Pirates like Luffy are more suitable to be called adventurers than pirates. In the past few years following Ye Luo, she also met many kinds of pirates. She just wanted to dream of going to sea and didn''t hurt civilians. Even they helped many people! The target of their battle is also pirates. In fact, their practice is no different from that of the Navy. They are just a regular army with justice and a free Explorer with dreams. "Good! Now that the revolutionary army has agreed to take action, white beard should also be notified. Go to qiwuhai''s very flat, and he should be able to inform white beard! " Ye Luo nodded and said. "My Lord, Shiping should not be able to inform white beard. He refused the summoning order of qiwuhai. He has been deprived of qiwuhai''s identity and imprisoned in the undersea prison!" Lena said reluctantly. "What? That idiot shark, didn''t I tell him earlier? Why are you still locked up? " Ye Luo frowned and said with some discomfort. "Forget it, now that things have reached this point, see if there is any other way. If not, you go to the undersea Fishman island. There should be a contact left by white beard. In addition, should the fishman soldier nepton promised me also be sent?" After thinking about it, ye Luo said. "The fishman has indeed sent a group of soldiers, but they are incompatible with the Navy. In order to prevent accidents, I arranged them to our base. There are our comrades in arms with one heart and one mind. They will not discriminate against the fishman and can better help the fishman integrate into the Navy!" Lena nodded and replied. "Well done, but I ignored it before. Fish people have been unable to integrate into humans for so many years. In addition to their own problems, our human attitude is also a big problem. Let''s start from the base!" Ye Luo nodded and replied, "since there is a fish man, you don''t have to go in person. Just arrange a fish man to send a message!" Lena nodded and turned to arrange. "Wait a minute!" Ye Luo shouted at Lena, who turned around. "What''s the matter, my lord? Is there anything else to explain? " Lena asked suspiciously. "Although the revolutionary army agreed to send troops, they should not easily believe me, so it is likely to start with just temptation. You arranged our people to quickly rush into giomaria when the revolutionary army tried to rob as much as possible. Retreat immediately before giomaria''s guard forces set out. Don''t miss it, As for the revolutionary army, we don''t have to pay attention to them! " Ye Luo narrowed his eyes and said. Chapter 101 "Sir, do you have any other guards? Because of this incident, our navy has deployed most of its naval forces in marinfando. With the escort of the Tianlong people, it should not be able to resist the revolutionary army! " Lena asked somewhat puzzled. "If Tianlong people had only that power, they would have been ousted, because even in our navy, many people were dissatisfied with them. The reason why they didn''t do it was because they were afraid! Do you think every admiral is loyal to Tianlong? No, it''s just that they know the bottom line of Tianlong people and have to maintain it. Even if Tianlong people do too much, they have to maintain it, which is also for world peace! " Ye Luo sighed. He knew that the dragon must know that Qiao Maria still had strength, but since he dared to promise to attack Qiao Maria, he was sure. Even ye Luo suspected that the Dragon just fired a false shot in order to complete the agreement with Ye Luo, so he swayed at Qiao Maria''s door and withdrew. However, ye Luo doesn''t care. As long as the revolutionary army appears in giomaria, it can break the plan of the Warring States period, so the chance to save ace is much greater. Moreover, according to the existence in the memory, ACE could have escaped because he didn''t escape because of the red dog. At the same time, in order to save Luffy, he was punched by the red dog and died of his heart. Moreover, ye Luo arranged to go down to sweep away the materials of the Tianlong people, so that they can not only make their own profits, but also arouse the hatred of the Tianlong people towards the revolutionary army. Although Ye Luo didn''t know their cards, they should not be used easily, so relying on those garbage guards and CPS, I''m afraid they can''t defeat the revolutionary army and get back the "materials"! In this way, it is bound to give orders to the Warring States period to let the Navy return to help Qiao Maria, and ye Luo''s goal will be achieved. The failure of the final battle can also be passed on to the Tianlong people without the Warring States period. After all, if it were not for them, the navy would surely defeat white beard. Finally, if the Warring States did not carry the pot, there would be no battle between the green pheasant and the red dog, and the navy would not lose the Green Pheasant. Only then did ye Luo have the opportunity to win the Green Pheasant to his side. Ye Luo can''t even touch the secret things like "the secret special force word of the Navy headquarters". He knows that the top leaders of the navy are still on guard against him. Only after he climbs up slowly can he know more secrets and better improve his plan. After ye Luo said these words to Lena, Lena was silent for a while, and then turned to leave. She knew that she was still too weak and that ye Luo grew too fast. She felt that she could not help Ye Luo at all, so she was a little depressed. "My Lord, I will accelerate my growth, just for me and your dream!" Coming out of Ye Luo''s ward, Lena whispered with firm eyes. In fact, she has been learning swords with Zhiyuan all this time, but after Zhiyuan was defeated by Ye Luo, she knows that even if she has unique talents, she still can''t be compared with Ye Luo. "Hoo ~ now it''s time to change Yue!" Finally, after waiting for a while and confirming that no one would come, ye Luo opened the mall system of the system. However, when ye Luo was about to buy the advanced mental skill secret collection "xiaowuxiang Gong", he stopped and slowly closed the mall interface. Because just now, he suddenly remembered that his internal power seemed to be similar to the domineering power of the world in some aspects. So does the function of Beiming God absorb the domineering power of others? If you can, you''ll be rich. Besides, the back floors of the submarine prison are basically domineering people. Find a chance to suck them in one by one and be invincible! "Hoo ~ it seems that I still bite to earn some more diamonds!" Ye Luo''s eyes twinkled and whispered to himself. Even if Beiming magic can''t absorb the domineering spirit, as an internal skill, it''s also the top group, not to mention the 18 dragon subduing palms. Even the super major who consumes internal skill, Duan Yu''s six pulse divine sword, Beiming magic can support it. Maybe after practicing Beiming magic, he can play the 18 dragon subduing palms completely. Now that I think of it, ye Luo doesn''t hesitate. While operating internal skill to restore internal power, he takes the Qi tonic pill to restore internal power. This kind of thing has CD time, so it depends more on himself to restore internal power. Now, after ye Luo has opened many acupoints, not to mention that the total amount of internal power has increased a lot, but also the recovery speed has accelerated a lot. This time, he not only harvested a lot of diamonds, but also his experience has soared a lot. His current level has reached more than level 25 and level 26 immediately. As for the upgraded attribute points, they are not all added to the energy this time, because some acupoints also have requirements for physical quality, so ye Luo has added some in strength and physique according to the requirements of acupoints, so as to open up more acupoints as soon as possible. Because of his own experiment, as long as he meets the requirements of the system, he can directly open the acupoints that have not been opened from the system interface, so that his body will have a corresponding response. In addition, he can also use his internal force to break them forcibly like opening the acupoints for the first time, but it is dangerous, and he can''t achieve good luck every time. The price of failure is that ye Luo needs to be paralyzed for several days, because not only will he lose a lot of internal power, but also hurt his meridians and acupoints. It will be more difficult to get through this acupoint next time. The most straightforward is the system interface. Once ye luochong failed, and the attribute and energy value required by the original acupoint increased by more than one-third, so ye luochong didn''t dare to mess around again after that. As for the most important Ren and Du veins of the human body, ye Luo doesn''t have such a high attribute to get through. First, he has too few ways to gain experience. His current level is only 20 levels. Compared with the game, the upgrade speed is too slow. According to the truth, the acupoint system should not be opened until level 35. At that time, both the character''s attributes and energy value had been greatly improved. In addition, he lacked powerful equipment compared with the game. After all, this is not a game, so he didn''t get the way to get the equipment. Except for the lucky draw, he didn''t explode the equipment. Finally, and most importantly, he can''t krypton gold! If Bailey could recharge, he would be invincible and there wouldn''t be so many things. Not to mention anything else, there is no shortage of all kinds of secrets or God clothes in the mall. What ye Luo lacks is just diamonds. As a garbage page tour of money pit, money pit is the only original intention of making this game. For ye Luo, a player who can''t recharge, the system is very unfriendly to him. If it weren''t for the function of catching bounty criminals and obtaining diamonds, ye Luo might have chosen to be a relaxed and comfortable rich man in the East China Sea. "Hoo ~ it seems that after breaking the acupoints, my recovery speed has increased a lot!" Spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and ye Luo stretched himself. In just one night, ye Luo''s internal power has been restored. The problem is that at this critical moment, he can''t go out to sea to catch bounty criminals, so how can he get some diamonds he still lacks? Moreover, if ye Luo has made up his mind not to participate in the top war, ye Luo also needs to hide the fact of his strength recovery. At the thought of these, ye Luo has a headache. Chapter 102 The next morning, when ye Luo was about to find an opportunity to go out and harvest some diamonds, Lena brought him good news. "My Lord, there are a group of Pirates outside. They were tied up and left at the door of the naval branch of the shampoo islands. According to them, they were sent after being defeated by the red heart Pirate Group. It seems that you let them go in the shampoo islands, so according to your regulations, they defeated a group of Pirates attacking the poor!" Lena came to the ward and reported to ye Luohui. "Really? That''s great. Let''s go and have a look! " Ye Luo was overjoyed. Someone brought a pillow just after he dozed off. "But your body, my Lord," Lena asked in some confusion. Although Ye Luo usually has a "special preference" for bounty offenders, it is not like today. "My body is going to rust here. I just accept a few little pirates. Besides, aren''t you with me? It''s okay! " Ye Luo said with a smile. Finally, Lena had no choice but to help Ye Luo change her clothes and go to the shampoo islands. "Look, it''s major general Zilong!" "Wow! Is this major general Zilong? How young! " "What do you know? Major general Zilong is the youngest genius in the Navy. It is said that he already has the strength no less than that of the general! " "Really? Impossible? Have the strength of a general so young? " Accompanied by Lena, ye Luo went to the shampoo islands. The Navy guarding Ye Luo behind him was the resident soldiers on the Huaxia. They were all ye Luo''s direct lineage. Listening to the whispers of the residents of the shampoo islands, they are even more proud. Their master is the purple dragon leaf fall! "Major general Zilong, this is the pirate sent by the red heart pirate regiment. It is said that when they were attacking the poor and preparing to rob the treasure, they were found by the red heart pirate regiment, and then all of them were caught!" The Brigadier General of the shambaldi Islands came to Ye Luo and introduced him after saluting. Ye Luo nodded and said, "at that time, the Yellow ape general was fighting with Pluto Reilly, the vice captain of the pirate king, and the supernova pirate straw hat group was ready to escape. Therefore, after defeating the red heart Pirate Group and Kidd Pirate Group, I didn''t imprison them, so I went directly to support the Yellow ape general. Unexpectedly, the red heart Pirate Group still knew the rules, Sent the evil pirate group! " "Who doesn''t know the rules of major general Zilong? As long as they are not vicious pirates, general Ye Luo will give them a chance to exchange the heads of these pirates who have attacked the poor. Therefore, the number of pirate attacks on the poor has been reduced a lot. Major general Zilong has great merit! " The Brigadier General of the shampoo islands smiled and complimented. In fact, in his position, he doesn''t hesitate to compliment Ye Luo. Although he is a brigadier general of the division and is two grades lower than major general Ye Luo of the headquarters, the shampoo islands are close to the Holy Land giomaria and marinfando of the headquarters, so his position is not comparable to those brigadiers of the four seas division. However, he went to the place where ye Luo had fought with the Pluto. The whole area 12 had completely disappeared. Although it was caused by the aftermath of Ye Luo''s fight with the Pluto, as the chief officer of the shambaldi islands, he knew that it was completely made by the major general Zilong in front of him. "Well, no more nonsense. Are there any bounty criminals among these pirates?" Ye Luo waved his hand and asked the other party to stop this meaningless praise. "Yes, their captain and executioner robocchi offered a reward of 32 million, and the vice captain hooligan tusky offered a reward of 17 million!" The Brigadier General of the shampoo islands nodded. "OK, these two people will be sent to the judicial undersea prison. The rest of the pirates will be punished according to their crimes. Whoever lives will be executed. You''re welcome!" Ye Luo smiled, nodded and said. The two pirates have 4900 diamonds in total, which is enough for him to collect diamonds to buy Beiming magic skill. When everything was over, ye Luo escorted two bounty criminals back to the headquarters, completed the handover procedures, and the diamonds arrived as promised. "In other words, ye Luo just went to the shampoo islands and took back two bounty criminals?" The marshal of the Warring States period looked at the report in front of him and asked with some doubt. "Yes, major general Zilong''s trip is not blocked. The whole journey is within our vision!" The Navy Sergeant nodded and wanted to report on the Warring States exchange. "Hehe, the Warring States period, this little guy is buying horse bones for thousands of gold! Before he released many pirates, we still don''t think it makes much sense. Now it seems that the influence has come out slowly. After this incident, the attacks of pirates on ordinary civilians will be reduced a lot! " The big staff crane said with a smile. The Warring States period also nodded. In their view, ye Luo was deliberately making a show, but when they thought of Ye Luo''s ideal, they didn''t doubt anything. They don''t know that ye Luo''s purpose is only for that reward. To be exact, it''s a diamond! If he hadn''t happened to arrive at this time, he wouldn''t have come forward and handed it to Lena. But now he is only a few hundred diamonds away from buying Beiming magic, so there will be such an event that looks like a show. However, after this incident, whether it is the four seas or the great route, the number of pirate attacks on ordinary civilians has indeed decreased a lot. Many civilians who know the inside story are grateful to Ye Luo. Many generals in the navy have changed a lot because of the impact on Ye Luo, and many soldiers have completely fallen to Ye Luo. At this time, when ye Luo returned to his villa, he couldn''t wait to buy the secret collection of Beiming divine skill in the mall. "You lost 170000 diamonds and obtained the advanced internal mental skill Beiming divine skill!" The sound of the system sounded very pleasant to Ye Luo. After opening the backpack, ye Luo, who was excited, didn''t use it for the first time, but took a serious look. "Beiming divine skill: the top internal mental skill of Xiaoyao sect. Practitioners need to give up their internal power and learn again!" "Sure enough, I need to empty my internal power. Although my internal power is nothing, I have cultivated it hard. It''s really hard to give up!" When ye Luo saw that the secret collection said that he needed to give up his internal power, he began to hesitate again. "Forget it, I bought everything. I''ll fight for the future!" Ye Luo bit his teeth and directly clicked to learn. The Beiming magic skill in the backpack directly turned into a white light, flew into Ye Luo''s body and disappeared. Then the internal force in Ye Luo''s body boiled like boiling water. Chapter 103 "Ma Dan ~ is this the end of incompatibility of internal forces? Directly evaporate my internal power? " I feel the internal power in my body evaporated rapidly. Ye Luo has a heart that wants to die at this time. Why did you know that you worked so hard to restore internal power yesterday? As the internal power in the body began to evaporate, ye Luo slowly began to become painful. Fortunately, ye Luo also found a good news, that is, with the disappearance of his internal power, the meridians in the body became more broad and tenacious. At least, it would be much faster to repair his internal power than before. I don''t know how long it took. In short, when ye Luo didn''t have any internal force in his body and the whole person seemed to be dying of a disease, the internal force of one cold and one hot attribute reappeared in the Dantian, making Ye Luo''s face slowly look better. "Is this Beiming Qi? It seems that the strength is much stronger than the internal force of Zixia magic skill! " Ye Luo tried to mobilize the trace of Beiming Qi in the Dantian. As a result, the trace of Beiming Qi was much stronger than he thought. "It''s a pity that the Zixia magic skill before is completely useless now!" Ye Luo sighed and opened his attribute version. But at this time, ye Luo was suddenly stunned. He looked at his attributes as if he couldn''t believe it. Then he tried to mobilize Beiming''s true Qi, and then became ecstatic. Because at this time, his total energy not only did not decrease, but also increased a lot. Finally, he broke through the 1000 mark. You know, his total energy was only more than 600 before. This time, it soared into 400 points, which was a bit of a foul. Moreover, according to the display of the attribute layout, it is obvious that your total internal Qi has not been cleared before. It should be like using your internal power before, as long as you restore it. But according to his understanding of Beiming divine skill, it seems that you should waste your internal skill? It''s not like wasting internal skills, but it''s just like internal power conversion. Sure enough, ye Luo tried to practice for a while according to the method of Beiming divine skill. The growth rate of internal power was faster than he had recovered before, or even nearly twice as fast, which made him a little unbelievable. You know, at this speed, his 18 dragon subduing palms can really be finished, and as long as he doesn''t use the 18 dragon subduing palms continuously, he can fight in general and breathe back. It''s almost abnormal! It''s a pity that there is no internal power in this world. Otherwise, he can not only fight and breathe back, but also absorb the opponent''s internal power for his own use. No wonder it''s said that Beiming divine skill is open. Ye Luo finally understands. However, according to what he saw on the Internet in his previous life, because Beiming divine skill absorbs other people''s internal power, it will cause hidden dangers of its own internal power, which is destined to be unable to reach the top. Therefore, Beiming is not comparable to Shaolin''s I Ching, marrow washing and nine Yin and Nine Yang. However, after learning Beiming divine skill, ye Luo understood that it was not this internal skill that had shortcomings, but people had shortcomings. Originally, absorbing people''s internal skill is only an attack method of Beiming divine skill, and the absorbed internal force can be slowly transformed into Beiming genuine Qi through the skill method, so there will be no hidden danger. But as long as you enjoy the pleasure of absorbing people''s internal power, who will be patient to practice slowly? In the face of this method of becoming an expert overnight, ordinary people can''t resist this temptation, so it also causes this "stain" on Beiming divine skill. Originally, ye Luo planned to abolish his internal skills and don''t do things quietly, but now he''s happy. He can not only practice quickly, but also inadvertently expand his meridians because of evaporating internal power. It''s just a dog''s luck. As for why the total amount of energy of leaf drop does not decrease but increases, leaf drop also has its own conjecture. You know, the system on your body is a page tour! Even in the garbage page tour, he is still a game, so after proving that the player may get advanced mental skills, his strength will not increase but decrease? Therefore, the designer at that time must have directly deleted the disadvantage of Beiming divine skill and replaced it with the operation of emptying the player''s energy at that time, but increasing the total amount. You should know that the energy in the game also needs time to recover. If you want to recover quickly, you must buy game props in order to recover quickly. But now ye Luo is not a game character. He is a living person. Naturally, he can cultivate himself. He just restores his internal power. Of course, it is hundreds of times faster than re cultivating. After thinking about everything, ye Luo plans to practice quickly, and then ask old man Kapp to have a duel tomorrow. Now he has his divine skill in hand. If he doesn''t win Kapp, at least he won''t be abused as a dog again as before. And after fighting with Karp, I can know my level and see if I have the strength of the three generals. Although now everyone is rumored that he has the strength to fight with the three generals, free Ye Luo knows that his strongest moves do have their attack strength, but if he really fights, he will lose, because no general can no longer use his ability after playing the big moves. But now Beiming magic has made up for his weakness. I think his strength is not far away from the general. After all, Beiming magic is only level 1. If you cultivate to a great perfection, the three generals may not be ye Luo''s opponents. At this time, while practicing, ye Luo strolled around the page of the system to see if there was anything he ignored. After watching for a while, I really found one, that is, the acupoint interface. After using Beiming divine skill to replace Zixia divine skill, his current internal force operation route has been completely changed. However, in the acupoint interface, the acupoints on the operation route of Zixia divine skill have not disappeared, that is to say, ye Luo can still open up those acupoints to enhance his combat power. Moreover, Zixia''s divine power has not disappeared in his skill book, so ye Luo plans to try it in the morning and practice Beiming''s divine power with Zixia''s method at the moment of sunrise to see if he can get the same effect as Zixia''s divine power. Soon, one night passed. Ye Luo not only recovered all his internal power, but also practiced Beiming divine skill for a small week. Compared with Zixia divine skill before, the growth rate of internal power is just two concepts. It is an advanced internal mental skill bought with 180000 diamonds. Before the sun came out, the leaves fell and came to the highest point of marinfando. "Shout ~ see purple suck divine power to give no strength!" While waiting for the purple Qi in the East, ye Luo is also adjusting his internal Qi, but he is not too nervous. After all, he has practiced Zixia divine skill for many years, and his body has formed a memory. Soon, a white light appeared in the sky, the sun rose from the sea level, and a purple gas followed. Chapter 104 With the appearance of Ziqi coming from the East, ye Luo began to practice Beiming divine skill in the way of Zixia divine skill. After a while, ye Luo was surprised to find that his Beiming Qi was really stained with a layer of purple. After a slap, ye Luo happily found that his Beiming Qi was mixed with a trace of Zixia Qi. However, because there was too little Zixia Qi, he couldn''t really find it if he didn''t feel it carefully. "Ha ha ha ha ha" Ye Luo happily stood on the top of Marin Fando and laughed. But it soon became a tragedy. "Boy, can you explain why you disturb people''s dreams early in the morning? Otherwise, even Karp can''t keep you! " I didn''t know when the Warring States period actually appeared behind him. You know, as a marshal in the Warring States period, he usually works in giomaria. Although marinfando also has his office, he only comes when there are things, such as when he meets Ye Luo and Kapp. Because these two teachers and disciples don''t like to go to qiaomaria for a long time, Karp is OK. He knows that things have priorities, but ye Luo is as stubborn as a cow. He doesn''t go to qiaomaria at all, and he doesn''t trust him in the Warring States period, because according to Ye Luo, if he sees that group of Sabi Tianlong people, he can''t guarantee whether he will slap them. "Er ~ ~ well, marshal, the thing is, I found that practicing internal skills here in the morning helps me feel the power of heaven and earth, and even the injuries in my body have recovered!" Ye Luo''s lie almost opens his mouth. The Warring States period stared at Ye Luo for a while. When ye Luo got a little hairy in his heart, the Warring States period finally said, "is the cultivation finished? Come down when you''re done! " Ye Luo did not dare to resist, so he had to follow behind the Warring States period and came to the Warring States period office. "The marshal, I know I was wrong just now. Next time I must pay attention and don''t disturb others. Can I leave now?" Ye Luo asked cautiously. "How much has your strength recovered?" The Warring States period ignored Ye Luo and asked directly. Ye Luo''s face stiffened. As soon as he was ready to say that he had not recovered at all, he heard the Warring States period say with a smile: "think clearly and answer again!" "Well, it''s the marshal. I''ve completely recovered!" Ye Luo said helplessly. "Sure enough, you just performed a wounded look by Raleigh''s hand?" The Warring States period nodded and said. "Since the marshal said it, I won''t hide it. Indeed, ACE is my brother. I can''t watch him executed! But the responsibility of the Navy doesn''t allow me to mess around, so I''m just out of sight. I won''t intervene whether white beard successfully recapture ace or the Navy wins! " Ye Luo nodded and said seriously. In the Warring States period, with such an expression, he thought for a while before saying, "originally, he didn''t have to execute ace publicly, but do you really know his identity? I''m talking about his life experience! " "Life experience? Isn''t he the teacher''s grandson? I met him in the East China Sea. It was also because of him that I was brought into the Navy by the teacher! " Ye Luo pretended not to know and asked. "No, his full name is portcas D. ace! It''s different from Kapp''s last name! " The Warring States shook his head and said. "What''s the difference? Maybe it''s because ace followed his father''s surname. Didn''t Luffy inherit the teacher''s surname? Then it is entirely possible for my brother to inherit my mother''s surname! But I haven''t heard of the teacher''s daughter-in-law! Is that the portcas? " Ye Luo pretended not to care. The Warring States period was silent for a while before he said, "ace did follow his mother''s surname, but his father was not Munch D. long!" "Huh? Does the teacher have a son? Isn''t it a big man? " Ye Luo feels that she has used her acting skills all her life today. "His father''s name is Gore D. Roger!" The Warring States period stared at Ye Luo and said word by word. "What?" Ye Luo said in surprise, "it''s impossible. Don''t say Roger doesn''t have children at all. Even if he does, it''s not right in time! Unless ace''s birthday is fake, how will Roger get another woman pregnant after being executed? " "It''s normal that you don''t know. There''s a secret method that can make women prolong their pregnancy, so their mother and son escaped the investigation of the Navy. Of course, there''s also the reason why Kapp''s bastard helped, but all this is true. Ace''s mother''s name is portkas D. Lujiu, and she also paid the price of her life!" The Warring States period sighed. "This" Ye Luo seemed to know it today. He was surprised and speechless. "Marshal, is there any misunderstanding?" Ye Luo asked carefully. "Karp has told me everything! And ACE himself knows his life experience! " The Warring States shook his head and said. "I see, so the marshal insisted on publicly punishing ace!" Ye Luo sighed. "Yes, in addition, there is a reason for white beard. He is old, and the new world needs a Navy!" The Warring States period said firmly. Ye Luo was silent for a moment and said, "the new world really needs a navy, but I don''t want to fight in this way. I''d rather fight one island by one than this!" "But as long as our navy takes action in the new world, all the pirates will work together against the Navy, and we don''t have the strength to fight with all the pirates in the new world, even if there are only two four emperors together, we can''t afford it!" The Warring States period said in a deep voice. "What about Tianlong people? Didn''t they say the world is theirs? So isn''t it what they should do to help the Navy occupy the new world? " Asked the fallen leaf. "Boy, the world is not as simple as you think. Some things are very complex. When you become a general, you will gradually come into contact with it!" The Warring States period smiled bitterly and said. "Hoo ~ I know, but I still insist on the justice in my heart! The behavior of Tianlong people is worse than that of ordinary pirates! But as a navy, a just Navy! Not only can''t stop them, but also help them bully civilians. Please forgive me for being unable to do this! In my opinion, all people are equal, and no one is more noble! " Ye Luo said with a serious look. "Well, I didn''t ask you to talk about this today. Are you sure you won''t come forward this time?" The Warring States period asked. "Hoo ~ I won''t leave in marinfando, but I won''t stop white beard from saving ace, even if he is the child of that, but he is also my brother! But I will stop white beard from hurting the Navy! " Ye Luo gave his own answer. Chapter 105 In the face of Ye Luo who told the truth, the Warring States period did not know how to answer. Originally, he just wanted Ye Luo not to come forward. Although it is a pity that this combat power, in case of any accident on the battlefield, ye Luo''s combat power is likely to become resistance. But now ye Luo said very clearly that he would not stop white beard from rescuing ace, but if the navy was really defeated by white beard, he would not sit idly by. But according to the idea of the Warring States period, ACE''s rescue was the biggest failure! "I don''t think white beard has a chance of winning, and I don''t think ace can be saved!" The Warring States period said calmly. Ye Luo shrugged and said indifferently, "it''s OK. It''s clear that you can''t see it anyway, but if you really kill ace, crazy white beard, how are you going to solve it?" During the Warring States period, ye Luo suddenly flashed a man''s name "black bearded Marshall D. Diqi"! "Marshal, Blackbeard is not a safe man. Maybe you shouldn''t indulge him like this!" Ye Luo sighed. Only he knew how terrible black beard was. After the war and seizing the shock fruit of white beard, he was the first person to have two demon fruits. "Oh? Really? " The Warring States period was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, ye Luo could guess Blackbeard, but his backhand was not Marshall D. Diqi, but himself and Kapp. Although white beard is known as the strongest man in the world, he and Karp work together to win, but there is no problem resisting white beard''s attack, especially now it is said that white beard''s health is getting worse and worse. "It''s easy to guess. Now the Navy''s lineup is very strong. Although there are still some secret forces, they are not suitable to appear in this event. Then what the navy can use is nothing more than Qiwu sea!" Ye Luo shrugged and said, "well, as a new Blackbeard, he must be on the side of the Navy. After all, he caught ace, and" "And from his point of view, he is the one who most wants the white bearded Pirate Group to come to an end, isn''t he?" The Warring States period smiled and said. Ye Luo nodded and replied without hesitation: "yes, I''m not sure whether the other seven Wuhai will appear, but he will definitely appear. If I am present, the first goal is him!" "So you''d better stay at headquarters and recover!" The Warring States period said helplessly. "But my wound has healed!" Ye Luo blinked, and some scoundrels said. "Really? I''ll inform Karp to teach you how to use the armed color later. I think you''ll soon be unable to appear because of your injury! " The Warring States period smiled and said to Ye Luo. "Marshal, isn''t that good?" Ye Luo smiled awkwardly, quietly stepped back and said. "What? Do you want to try it with me? " The Warring States period squinted and asked. Soon, Kapp, who received the notice of the Warring States period, came to the office and took Ye Luo away. On the way, he laughed and asked Ye Luo how he offended the Warring States period and needed to send him to teach Ye Luo a lesson. Ye Luo naturally won''t tell the truth. Anyway, he also wants to find someone to try the new Beiming Zhenqi. He has the ability to absorb other people''s domineering, so the object is Karp. First, don''t worry about security. Although Ye Luo''s strength has increased a lot, he is not confident enough to defeat Karp, let alone hurt each other. In addition, the issue of confidentiality is not to say that ye Luo''s current skills are unknown, but that ye Luo''s strength growth needs to be kept secret, otherwise it will grow too fast and easy to be suspicious. Soon after, the Warring States Army, who returned to the holy land of jomaria, received a report from his subordinates. Lieutenant general Karp exchanged views with major general Ye Luo and destroyed three driving ranges and a large number of buildings in the Navy headquarters. Finally, ye Luo was defeated and unconscious, and lieutenant general Karp was also seriously injured. "What? You said Kapp was badly hurt? " The Warring States period asked in surprise. The herald hesitated, nodded and said, "yes, it is said that lieutenant general Kapp is being treated by logistics medical soldiers now, and major general Ye Luo is unconscious!" "These two bastards are going to dismantle Marlin van?" He got up angrily in the Warring States period and walked directly outside. He wanted to see it with his own eyes. In addition, he had to ask Kapp himself what was going on. "Kapp, are you really hurt?" When the Warring States period came to the logistics and medical department, the top staff crane, the top general Green Pheasant, lieutenant general Zhiyuan and Jiaji were already here. "Wow, hahaha, I just wanted to teach that boy a lesson. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t stop at last, so I became like this now!" Before entering the Warring States period, he heard Kapp''s confident laughter. This made him relax. Kapp was not only his comrade in arms, but the Navy''s sea god needle. There must be no accident. "Did you release the water? Or is the boy making progress again? Otherwise it won''t make you stop? " The Warring States period came in from the door and asked. "Er ~ he did make some progress. It seems that he had some internal power or something that bothered him before. He thought of a solution. The palm technique that can play dragon shaped Qi wave, palm after palm without money. I was going to try my power, but I couldn''t do my best in the back, so I accidentally knocked the boy out!" Kapp nodded and said. "Lieutenant General Karp, is Ye Luo really making such rapid progress now?" The Green Pheasant asked in disbelief. Karp is his idol. Although he didn''t learn from Karp, he knows his strength. On one side, Jiyuan and Jiaji were also a little unconvinced. Although they were defeated by Ye Luo before, the gap was not very large. If they even made a good plan, the victory or defeat was not certain, but now they can force lieutenant general Kapp to make every effort? They don''t believe it. Although they haven''t seen Karp at his peak, they all know more or less why Karp is called a naval hero. That''s not because he was called a hero after chasing pirate king Roger. "Yes, and I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I feel that when I fight with him, the domineering consumption speed is also very fast!" Kapp thought about it and said. He is not a routine player, but like Luffy, he has a beast like fighting intuition. "Is your injury okay?" The Warring States did not want to talk about ye Luo now. He was more concerned about Karp''s injury. Kapp shook his head and said, "it''s okay, little problem. I wanted to try the power of the boy''s palm after superposition, so I connected it hard in the front. Unexpectedly, even my armed color was broken, so I was slightly injured!" And what about the falling leaves? Lying next door to Karp''s ward, the coma was not pretended, but was really knocked out by Karp''s punch. Chapter 106 When ye Luo woke up, it was already the night of the day. "Your Excellency, are you awake?" Lena sat by Ye Luo''s bed and asked in surprise. "Is it Lena? It seems that my head is about to crack. That smelly old man has such a heavy hand! " At this time, the leaves felt that the whole body was falling apart. "Your Excellency took lieutenant general Kapp''s full blow. It''s very powerful not to die!" Lena said with some admiration. "What? The smelly old man said that he could show his performance in the Warring States period. As a result, he gave such a heavy hand! But how do you know it was the old man''s full blow? " Ye Luo said unhappily. Lena told ye Luo what lieutenant general Kapp said during the day. Now the whole navy is going crazy. She said that ye Luo''s strength has not lost to the three generals at all. "Hoo ~" Ye Luo exhaled, touched her stomach and said to Lena, "do you have anything to eat now? Suddenly I feel so hungry! " "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll have someone bring it right away!" Then Lena got up and left. In fact, with their strength, food is the best source to supplement their physical strength, so Lena has already prepared a lot of food. "It seems that Beiming''s Qi is really much stronger than before!" Ye Luo felt the internal power in his body. This was the first time he was defeated without using up all his internal power. In the past, it was only after he ran out of internal power that Karp told him what a teacher was. But now it was clear that he still had internal power, but he was beaten into a coma, which made Ye Luo unable to accept for a while. In fact, ye Luo has been tested during the day. He can really use Beiming divine skill to absorb other people''s arrogance, or their energy. But this energy can''t be used by him. It can only be transformed into internal force for him to use again. It can''t stay in his body for too long. Therefore, it can be said that it is completely impossible to practice in this way, but it has played a great role in his battle life. Today, he was fighting while absorbing Karp''s energy. When he hit the 17th palm, he was interrupted by Karp, smashed his 18 dragon subduing palms with one punch, and stunned himself. However, ye Luo can''t be blamed. His Beiming magic skill must be in close contact with each other to absorb energy, so Karp suddenly made a move. He didn''t even have time to escape, so he was shot naked. "But it feels good to act recklessly in this battle!" Ye Luo was very happy when he thought of the battle during the day. When he used the move for the first time, he didn''t have to calculate his internal power. It was great. Even if he didn''t absorb other people''s energy to supplement his own ability, Beiming divine skill was enough to support him in a high-intensity battle. There was no need to use internal power when using moves as before. Some lightness skills didn''t dare to use, just afraid of wasting internal power. But these are not the biggest gains of Ye Luo, because he turned on the "overlord" today, not because he awakened the "overlord" in the battle with Kapp. His talent is not so strong, but after absorbing Kapp''s energy, the system suddenly prompts him to get "overlord color" domineering. In his skill tree, there is also a "overlord color" overlord icon, but it''s a little pity that it can''t be upgraded. It may need to absorb more overlord energy, but it doesn''t matter whether ye Luo can be upgraded. After all, there was no overlord color and Overlord before, isn''t it coming like this? What ye Luo wants most now is to upgrade Beiming divine skill. In this way, he can not only increase more internal power, but also greatly increase the recovery speed, but also absorb more energy. In this way, he will not have the trouble of exhaustion of internal power in battle. Even now, Beiming divine skill is the main acupoint, in order to enhance Beiming divine skill as much as possible. The next day, ye Luo could get out of bed, but this time he learned to be good. He no longer went around and practiced honestly at home. Outsiders thought he was not well, and it was not bad to disturb him too much. Ye Luo was relatively idle except for several good generals to see him. The whole day of Evans''s execution will begin soon, because there will be many days for him to move. That''s right. As the headquarters, in addition to the Navy, there are more Navy families. Now marinfando will soon become a battlefield, so these ordinary families should give priority to evacuation. Ordinary navy soldiers are also evacuated with them. This battle is doomed to be extraordinary, so ordinary navy can''t join. "Hoo ~" Ye Luo finished his cultivation, looked at his attribute page, got up and walked out of his villa. "It seems that things are really going to happen!" Ye Luo felt the atmosphere of war flowing in the air and walked towards Karp''s office. "Teacher!" After ye Luo simply said hello, he casually found a place to sit down. "Here you are!" Kapp also has no previous joy, and the whole person seems to be older. "Teacher, can''t things be reversed?" Although Ye Luo knew the direction of things, he couldn''t help asking. These years, living in the world of the pirate king, these people related to him are no longer like the second dimension in animation, but living people. "What do you want to do? Don''t forget, we are the Navy, he is a pirate! " Kapp couldn''t help saying. "But ace is my sworn brother!" Ye Luo couldn''t help saying. "What do you want to do? Kill in the undersea prison and take ace at this time? Stop talking nonsense. It won''t do any good except to trap you! " Kapp shook his head and said. "What about the teacher?" Ye Luo asked directly. "I''m the Navy! I have devoted my whole life to the Navy! " Kapp said firmly. "Alas ~" Ye Luo sighed and said after a moment of silence, "I''ll see ace for the last time, and then I won''t participate in this war!" "Go!" Kapp waved. Ye Luo nodded and went directly to the port, where Lena had prepared everything and waited for ye Luo. Soon, ye Luo came to the undersea prison through the gate of justice. This time, the warden Magellan received him. "Let me be frank. Ace is my brother. I want to see him at last! Don''t worry, I won''t do anything else! " Ye Luo said directly to Magellan. Magellan nodded and said, "please allow me to accompany you!" Chapter 107 Ye Luo nodded and followed Magellan behind him. He knew that the other party had definitely received the order of the marshal of the Warring States period and asked him to pay attention to himself. Otherwise, he was just a major general. Even the major general of the headquarters didn''t need Magellan''s personal reception. You should know that his position can be compared with that of a lieutenant general even in the headquarters. They came to the sixth floor together. On the way, ye Luo also saw many familiar faces. Many pirates were sent in after he caught them. In addition, they also saw the former Qiwu Haike lockdar and the flat Strait on the sixth floor. "Warden Magellan doesn''t want to listen to his brothers outside here, does he?" Ye Luo pointed to the monitoring snails around and said with a smile. "I''ll wait for you in the passage, not too long!" Magellan shook his head and left directly. "Ace!" Ye Luo came to ace''s cell and shouted with an ugly look. "Oh ~ it''s fallen leaves. Haven''t seen you for a long time!" Ace smiled and greeted Ye Luo. "Hoo ~ I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Ye Luo smiled and said, "why didn''t you listen to me?" Ye Luo told him not to pursue black beard Diqi. "The old man asked this when he came to see me!" Ace said with a grin. Ye Luo knew that ace was talking about Kapp. Kapp had always let ace be the navy so that he could protect him. "Marshal of the Warring States period plans to execute you tomorrow!" Ye Luo knew that ace was not afraid of death, but he told him. "Really? It seems that I can''t continue drinking with you! " Ace said with a smile. He was not afraid of death at all. He always felt that his birth was superfluous, so he had been looking for people who agreed with him since childhood until he met the man with white beard who regarded him as his own son. "I can''t help you. Although I''m not a pure Navy, you''re a pirate. Although your biggest crime is often eating without giving money, I still can''t protect you with my current strength!" Ye Luo was silent for a moment and said. "Thanks, brother! I know! " Ace didn''t care. "No, you don''t know!" Ye Luo raised her head, looked at ace and said, "I have no relatives. You are my brother. The teacher and you are my relatives! So I will do things my way! " "What do you want? Ye Luo, don''t mess around! " When ace saw Ye Luo''s expression, he finally began to feel uneasy. "Hoo ~ now you don''t care about anything. Listen to me! As far as I know, Luffy should be on his way here. He is a man of destiny, so he can save you! When you are free, don''t worry about anything else, just evacuate and promise me! " Ye Luo stared at ace and said. "What?" Ace asked somewhat inexplicably. "You don''t need to know too much. Just promise me!" Ye Luo kept staring at ace and said. "All right!" Ace was frightened by Ye Luo''s momentum and unknowingly agreed to Ye Luo. Hearing ace''s promise, ye Luo nodded and looked at the very flat one side. "Ye Luo, brother!" Very flat said hello with some embarrassment. Ye Luo had told him about it before, but when the Navy''s summoning order came, Shi Ping still went to the headquarters. He thought that he could turn back in the battle as long as he pretended to promise. In this way, he might help ace and father white beard. Unexpectedly, he was directly arrested as soon as he arrived at the Navy headquarters. He didn''t even have room to speak. "You stupid Shark! Forget it, since you have come in, please do one thing! " Ye Luo sighed and said. "You said, there will be no mistake this time!" He nodded and said. "Ace and I have a brother, you know?" Ye Luo asked. "Straw hat Luffy?" Very flat surprised asked. "Yes, as far as I know, Luffy has rushed towards himself after learning that ace was arrested! Then please protect him! " Ye Luo nodded and said. "Huh? Come here? " Very flat asked in disbelief. You know, this is a deep-sea prison, and Luffy''s name has also been heard. He seems to be a restless person. Although the reward is more than 100 million, it''s just a pirate who "played" in the first half of the great route. He doesn''t even know the horror of the new world. So he''s going to come here? "You don''t need to know too much else. Just protect him. Then he will take you to ace. After success, no matter what happens, take them away at the first time, even if white beard is being besieged!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "Ah?" Very flat looked at Ye Luo with a dull face. He thought Ye Luo was a little confused? Can Luffy come here and get himself out? And go to headquarters to save ace? Who is he? What''s super awesome? You know, even Dad is not sure of winning the war. Where does Ye Luolai have confidence that straw hat Luffy can do it? However, ye Luo didn''t explain too much, but looked at the sand crocodile klockdar. At this time, klockdar was looking at Ye Luo. He heard Ye Luo and very flat. It seemed that ye Luo talked about the name of the straw hat boy. You know, he was defeated by Luffy at the beginning. "In addition, very flat, except klockdar, the rest of the sixth floor advised Luffy not to move. They are too dangerous and will cause big trouble if they are released." Ye Luo turned to Shi Ping and continued. "Ah? oh OK! " At this time, Shi Ping didn''t react from surprise and nodded subconsciously. "Hehe, hehe, do you think that straw hat boy has the ability to come here?" When the shark saw the leaf falling and looked at himself, he said with some contempt. "At least he beat you!" Ye Luo said softly. "I underestimated the enemy, or the rubber boy would also like to defeat me?" Klockdar said somewhat angrily. "At least he beat you!" Ye Luo repeated. "Hum! Even so, he can''t break through the heavy guards to the sixth floor. As a navy, you should understand what the underwater prison means! " Klockdar''s head bulged with two "Wells" visible to the naked eye, but he still said with patience. "At least he beat you!" It seems that ye Luo can only say such a sentence, but klockdar, who is still angry, simply turned his head and ignored Ye Luo. "So if Luffy reaches the sixth floor, you have to protect him until he leaves the naval headquarters, how about it?" Ye Luo suddenly suggested. "Oh? really? Want me to protect him? Stop dreaming! If it weren''t for that boy, I would " "If it weren''t for Luffy, you would have been disabled and thrown in by me!" Ye Luo interrupted klockdar and said directly. Klockdar was surprised, looked at Ye Luo fiercely and said, "good. Sure enough, you intervened in the back. When I go out, you will regret it!" After that, klockdar closed his eyes and ignored the falling leaves. Ye Luo smiled, regardless of the sand crocodile, but came to ace again and said, "brother, I will save you. White beard is also on the way. Your partners are fighting for you. Don''t continue to be decadent. Seize any chance and run away! Besides, I''ve heard from Saab! " "What? Who are you talking about? " Ace looked at Ye Luo in surprise and asked incredulously. He was sure that he had not mentioned Saab with Ye Luo, because his brother had died! "Saab is not dead. He seems to have been saved, but what happened that year made him lose his memory, so hurry out and help him find his memory with Luffy!" Ye Luo said with a smile. Because he saw the burning hope again in ace''s eyes, which was no longer the state of waiting to die before! Chapter 108 When ye Luo came out of the deep-sea prison, the time had passed for an hour, because ace had been pestering Ye Luo to tell himself more about Saab after he learned about Saab. But ye Luo doesn''t like to talk too much with ACE. He can only say that he met such a person in an organization, and the other party has lost his memory. As for how ye Luo learned about the relationship between Saab and ACE, ye Luo explained that he heard from the mountain thief Dadan. Once he returned to his hometown with Karp, so he met such a "bloated" mountain thief. Speaking of his hometown, ACE obviously fell into memories, so he wasted a lot of time. In short, ye Luo left satisfied after helping ace arouse his desire for survival. Originally, he wanted to pass on the news to the demon king, but Magellan was very worried about ye Luo because he delayed too long here. Even if he had reached the time to "detoxify", he didn''t go. Instead, he sent Ye Luo out of the underwater prison to solve his own affairs. After coming out of the submarine prison, ye Luo did not play tricks. He returned to the Navy headquarters directly under the eyes of the surveillance ship, and then continued to practice at home again. The next day, the time came to the day of ACE''s execution. He knew that things would decide everything today, so ye Luo ended his cultivation early and began to conserve energy. As for the revolutionary army, ye Luo didn''t contact him. It was his backhand. If long really didn''t let the revolutionary army intervene, ye Luo said he had to stop the red dog''s attack to save ace. The square in marinfando and the execution platform have long been built, everything has been prepared, all the combat forces of the Navy headquarters have been assembled, and the warships ready to escort ace have set out. On the other hand, Luffy, who has been hidden in the female emperor''s ship, has also been prepared. The thing is so wonderful. Boya Hankuk, one of the seven martial seas under the king, the king of Amazon Lily and the head of the nine snake pirate regiment, fell in love with Luffy inexplicably, and even risked a trip to the deep-sea prison for him, To send Lu to fly in and save ace. What they didn''t know was that the warship escorting ace had reached the deep-sea prison one step ahead of them. Looking at ace who was escorted away, klockdahl couldn''t help mocking: "didn''t you say that the straw hat boy came back to save you? Why didn''t I see him? " It has to be said that when Luffy really appeared in front of klockdar, the face beating on the spot still made him feel sick of eating dead mosquitoes. However, he still attributed all this to Ye Luo, who thought that it was Ye Luo''s arrangement that allowed Luffy to get out of here. But now, klockdar is still very proud, because this is one of the few things he can laugh at Ye Luo. "Brother ace, don''t give up hope!" Very flat on one side couldn''t see it and said softly. "Hey, hey, hey, hope? What hope is there? A man about to be executed! " Klockdar said with a gloomy smile. But ace didn''t make a sound. He just followed the navy in custody. When he was about to leave, ACE said, "it''s very flat. Help me watch Luffy!" "Of course!" He said with a happy smile. Just one side of klockdar''s face was gloomy and was about to drip water. Just now, his feelings were all his own. Did he think ye Luo lied? Suddenly he remembered what ye Luo had said before. Ye Luo seemed to say that the straw hat boy would leave AIS at the execution platform of marinfando. That is to say, he didn''t see AIS after he came here, so ye Luo calculated to protect the straw hat boy. It must have been very peaceful just now. AIS thought about this and ignored his own. "Asshole!" Krokdar said softly, gnashing his teeth. He really doesn''t think that the straw hat boy came back here. You know, it''s a deep-sea prison. Since its completion, only the golden lion has successfully escaped from prison. It''s as famous as the pirate king. How can the straw hat boy? Even if there was a leaf falling arrangement, klockdahl didn''t believe it. The navy is not ye Luo''s back garden. Not to mention the veterans of the Warring States period and Karp, but also the three generals now, ye Luo can''t play well. It''s just that ye Datian''s strength doesn''t exist, but he doesn''t have it now. So really, when Luffy came to the sixth floor with a group of little brothers, klockdar wanted to die. "Brother Luffy!" Very flat didn''t know Luffy, but ye Luo had told him before, so he shouted at the first time after Luffy came in. "Eh? Who are you? " Lu Fei asked with a confused face. "I''m very flat. I was one of the seven martial seas under the former king. I wanted to save brother ace because I opposed the Navy''s action against father white beard. As a result, I was not only unsuccessful, but also caught by the Navy!" Very flat sighed and said. "What? It''s a good man! " Luffy''s method of judging whether a person is a good person is very direct. "And brother Ye Luo asked me before. He said you would definitely come here, so let me accompany you to save brother ace!" He nodded and said. "Good!" Luffy is now thinking about saving ace, so without saying a word, he directly released Shiping. "How about the sand crocodile? Do you accept the terms of brother Ye Luo? " After he was free, he didn''t leave, but said to the side. At this time, Luffy found that the sand crocodile klockdar was next to the very flat one. "Yes, crocodile! Why are you here? " Luffy asked with an unidentified look. Klockdahl was angry. Didn''t you send me TMD? However, at this time, klockdar, regardless of others, pretended to be deep and said: "hum, straw hat boy, I had an agreement with Ye Luo before, but he didn''t directly save me, so I can only make an agreement with you. You save me, and I will protect you to reach the execution square in marinfando. After arriving, we don''t owe each other! How? " "Yes!" Lu Fei didn''t even think about it, smiled and nodded back. "In that case, the agreement is established!" Klockdar said with a smile. So Luffy, with his two former kings, Shiping and klockdar, and many younger brothers and the revolutionary army, began to rush up to save ace before his execution. Chapter 109 Three hours before ace''s execution, the naval headquarters in marinfando. "Does white beard really come back? It''s a place to gather all the elite Marines with names from all over the world! " A Navy Lieutenant General who was called in looked at the lineup of the Navy headquarters and sighed. "Yes, there are 100000 elite Marines here! The crescent shaped marinfando is surrounded by more than 50 warships, and countless cannons are aimed at the harbor. Even white beard may not dare to come! " Another lieutenant general nodded and said. "Idiot! Who do you think white beard is? If the average pirate is worth such a big battle for our navy? Look back! " The lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters pointed behind him and said. The two division generals smell the speech and look in the direction indicated by the general behind them. Standing in front of the Naval Formation of the port is the seven Wu Hai under the five kings. In addition to the removed sand crocodile krokdar and the very flat who was caught in the submarine prison, the other five kings, qiwuhai, have arrived, including moonlight molya, whose head is still bandaged. Captain D. Porter knelt at the back of the square and was escorted to the second stage by the white beard. Below him are the three top generals with the highest combat strength of the Navy headquarters: "Green Pheasant" kuzan, "yellow ape" porusalino and "Red Dog" sakaski. Below the three generals, there are more generals of the headquarters, including Kapp and the chief of staff crane. Around them are major generals of the headquarters, but there are no Ye Luo''s figure, but when there are so many people, everyone doesn''t care. At this time, Luffy, just after killing out of the submarine prison with everyone''s help and robbing a warship, successfully opened the door of justice with the help of the imitation fruit of the human demon Mr. 2 von clay. "Kapp, I''m going to publish everything!" The Warring States period said to Karp before stepping on the scaffold. "Whatever you want, I''m going down!" Kapp pretended not to care. At this time, the shambaldi islands is broadcasting live to the naval headquarters in marinfando. All journalists around the world are waiting for first-hand information here. Because all the surveillance ships sent by the Navy were sunk by the white beard Pirate Group, we don''t know what the white beard Pirate Group is now. "Bring me the phone bug!" After boarding the scaffold, the Warring States period said to the navy soldiers around him. "Look, it''s the marshal of the Warring States period!" At this time, not only the Marines in marinfando found the Warring States who boarded the execution platform, but also the journalists in the shambaldi islands. According to the general trend of things, the Warring States period appeared to do things! However, the reporters are not afraid at all. They are more excited and looking forward to something bigger in the Warring States period. Although the captain of the second team who publicly executed white beard has done a lot of things, the reporters are a group that will never be too big. "I have something to announce here about the great significance of portcas D. ace''s capital punishment here!" The Warring States period stood beside AIS with a solemn appearance and said, "AIS, say your father''s name!" "What''s the matter? At this time, do you care who his father is? " The reporters of the shampoo islands said to each other in some confusion. "My father, it''s white beard!" Ace knelt on the execution table and said slowly. "No!" The Warring States shouted. "My father is white beard, not anyone else!" Ace shouted. Originally, because of the falling leaves, his desire to survive had been ignited in his heart, but after the Warring States period, ACE began to be a little extreme again. However, the Warring States period did not pay attention to ace, but said how his mother had deceived the government''s intelligence organization cp9. "Yes, one year and three months after your father died, you were born, who inherited the most evil blood in the world. You can''t know that your father is the pirate king, Gordo Roger!" The Warring States period stared at ace and said. "Gordo Roger? Unexpectedly, they don''t even have the courage to say your name now, Captain! " In the shampoo islands, not far from the playing screen, Raleigh sat alone, drinking and whispering. "What? Ju is actually the blood of the pirate king. How is this possible? " "Is it the pirate king''s own son?" Whether it is the shampoo islands or marinfando, the headquarters of the Navy, there are not a few people who have been impacted by this news. "About two years ago, when you appeared on the sea as the head of the spade pirate regiment with extraordinary strength, we realized this. But soon, you were protected by white beard. In order to make you the pirate king, he didn''t hesitate to let his opponent''s son on board!" The Warring States continued. "No, I got on the ship to make white beard the pirate king!" Ace strongly denied that this was also his belief. "Hehe, maybe you''re the only one who thinks so!" The Warring States period smiled and said, "in fact, we have been afraid to rush, because white beard has been protecting you! But if you let it go all the time, I''m afraid you''ll really stand at the top of the next pirate era, so it''s of great significance to take your head here! " "Even if we go to war with white beard!" The Warring States roared loudly. This speech directly led to the momentum of all the navies, and everyone began to boil with enthusiasm. After all, they belong to the "justice" side! "Report to marshal, the door of justice has been opened without anyone issuing instructions! We can''t get in touch with the power room! " Suddenly, a Navy Herald said loudly. "What?" The Warring States period was stunned, which was somewhat unexpected. Why did white beard move the door of justice? Is there any conspiracy? In fact, he didn''t know that the door of justice was opened because of Luffy''s relationship. When Luffy and his party came out of the undersea prison, they just met Blackbeard, but Luffy, who didn''t know the truth of ACE''s arrest, just tried with Blackbeard, and they separated. Because they still have their own things to finish, it is not the best time to fight. "Report, there is a pirate fleet in the port!" Just when the Warring States period wanted to give an order, another messenger ran and shouted. "Asshole, where did they come from?" The Warring States period quickly looked up to the front and saw a dark sea of pirate ships heading for marinfando. "It''s the Pirates of the white beard fleet, all the famous captains of the new world!" "After counting, there are 43 pirate groups involved, but the white beard Pirate Group and his captains haven''t appeared yet!" The Marines looked at the sudden emergence of the pirates and began to get nervous. Chapter 110 "Furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural fur Qiwu sea dorfermingo smiled at the pirate fleet in front of him and said. "Just don''t know white beard and his captains will come out from above!" The Navy on one side said uneasily. But at this time, the three generals and the powerful people in the Warring States period suddenly heard a sound of sleeping bubbles. "Is it? No! " The Warring States period saw the port of marinfando. "Hahaha, hahaha, it really came out of an unexpected place!" Kapp looked at the sea with a smile and said with a smile. "It seems that we made a mistake!" The big staff crane also said with a smile. Although the Navy''s layout is aimed at the outside of marinfando, and the white beard''s main ship seems to have made bubbles by using the bubble principle of the shambaldi islands, so that the MOBIDIC came directly from the seabed and appeared in the port of marinfando, it is obvious that these Navy executives were not too surprised. After all, the opponent is white beard. "Gula la la la la Warring States, how many years have we not seen each other? My beloved son, how are you? With the appearance of the Moby Dick, a man came out with a huge razor, stood on the deck and laughed. "Daddy!" When ace saw white beard, he couldn''t help shouting. At this time, he remembered that when he left the white beard pirate ship, white beard and everyone advised him not to act without authorization. Ye Luo even looked for him everywhere. He repeatedly told him the danger of black beard and asked him not to act alone, but he ignored it. "Why don''t you let me live and die? I acted without authorization to cause such consequences! " Ace roared with some excitement. "What are you talking about? Didn''t I let you go?" White beard smiled and said. "Lie! Don''t deceive people. You had already stopped it, "ace yelled out. "Did I tell him to go? Marco! " White beard completely ignored ace, but turned his head and asked Marco, the first team captain around him. "Oh, I heard that too. Have you suffered a lot? Ace! In this sea, everyone knows what will happen if we fight against our partners! " Marco''s words are very direct and arrogant. But the pirates behind him laughed one after another. They seemed to agree with Marco, and the momentum of the pirates suddenly rose. "Gulalalala" white beard smiled, put down his weapon, and then hammered his hands directly into the air beside him. "Creak, creak, creak ~ ~" The air seemed like glass, and was directly cracked by white beard. "What''s that? He cracked the atmosphere? " The Marines took a breath of air conditioning and couldn''t believe what they saw. "This is the strongest man in the world. He has the power to destroy the world!" The Warring States period said with a serious face. "It seems that a group of wonderful guys have come," said the Green Pheasant, with a headache, sitting under the execution table. "It''s really unpleasant ~" the Yellow ape looked at the swaggering pirates and said softly. But at this time, suddenly the whole marinfando began to shake, the surrounding sea began to shake, and the waves up to tens of meters on both sides rushed towards marinfando. But just then, the Green Pheasant sitting there suddenly disappeared. "Ice age!" The Green Pheasant jumping into the air directly freezes the tsunami, and then takes advantage of its advantage in the air to directly recruit "double spine spear" to white beard! "Gulala Lala Green Pheasant, you little devil!" White beard smiled and waved a punch in the direction of the Green Pheasant. As the air was broken again by the white beard, the two ice spears thrown by the Green Pheasant in that direction were also broken, and the elementalized body of the Green Pheasant was broken into pieces and fell into the harbor that had been completely frozen. "Ha ha, the whole harbor has been frozen, little ones, it''s up to us!" "Finally, there is a foothold. Let''s go and destroy the navy in the harbor!" The pirates took the opportunity to get off the pirate ship and began to attack the headquarters of the Navy. "Shelling, sink the MOBIDIC" and the Navy started shelling this side with all its strength while the white beard''s ship was frozen. "Bang bang ~ ~ ~" All the naval guns were shot down. They were the captains of the white bearded pirate regiment. "Hahaha, fight back, little ones, let them taste the cannons. It''s not only the Navy that has cannons!" The pirates there saw that the naval attack was blocked and laughed back at marinfando. "Boom, boom ~ ~" Unfortunately, all the counterattacks from the pirate side were stopped. It was the generals of the headquarters of the Navy. "Hey, hey, so many generals gather together, which is more terrible than the demon killing order!" Seeing the action of the admirals in the headquarters of the Navy, the pirate''s attack was finally restrained. "Ah, Mrs. crane, you''d better step back!" The burning mountain general, who is responsible for protecting the big staff crane, said in some embarrassment. "Come on, little children. Now order your team to drive the warship near the ice immediately." Mother crane shook her head and said directly. "Qiang ~" Hawk eyed mikhok, who stood at the forefront of the Navy, pulled out the black knife behind his back. "What? Can''t help it? Are you going to do it? "Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu. "No, I just want to try the distance between this man and us!" Mihok said, and a cut had flown towards white beard. "Wow, ow, ow ~ ~" "Look, it''s the captain of the third team, diamond joz!" Mihok''s chop was blocked by a tall man. Half of his body had turned into diamonds. It was diamond joz, the captain of the third team with white beard. "Bachi Qiong Qu Yu" At this time, the General Huang ape''s attack came, and countless light elements attacked white beard. "Hey, hey, isn''t that dazzling?" White beard looked at the attack of the Yellow ape and said with a smile. He didn''t seem to pay attention to the attack of the Yellow ape. "Is it blocked? General Huang ape''s attack was blocked! " "It''s Marco, the captain of the first team!" The Navy and pirates who have not yet entered the battlefield have a feast for their eyes when they watch these experts fight. Marco, the immortal bird, blocked the attack of the Yellow ape and said with a smile, "don''t attack the king directly outside as soon as you come up!" "How terrible ~ ~ ~ white beard Pirate Group!" The Yellow ape came down from the air and said something slowly. "It''s the white bearded Pirate Group! How powerful! " Ye Luo, hiding behind marinfando, looked at the square that had become a battlefield and sighed. Chapter 111 "It hurts!" Marco, who took a hit from the Yellow ape, said with a smile. "To whom?" The Yellow ape looked at Marco, who was not hurt at all, and said with an unhappy face. Marco is an animal that is rarer than the natural system. The fruit of the immortal bird is a kind of eudemon. The blue flame on his body belongs to the kind that can regenerate with the flame no matter what kind of attack he is subjected to. When they finished, they fought together again. "It hurts!" Marco kicked the Yellow ape. The Yellow ape blocked it with his hand and gave him back what Marco had said before. "To whom?" Marco looked incredulous. What they said was completely different from what they had just said. The two men who had been fighting in the air kicked the Yellow ape directly to the ground with Marco''s foot. Only when the Yellow ape appeared again, let alone the scars, there were no wrinkles in the corners of their clothes. "No, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch. "One by one ran out. If we all went out, who else would guard here?" The red dog sat on the chair and looked at the big ice thrown by joz. Finally, he stood up. "Gulu Gulu ~ ~" The red dog''s hand turned directly into hot magma and punched out the big ice thrown by joez. "Big fire!" The huge ice was completely melted by the magma of red dog, and the magma encountering the ice fell from the sky one after another, causing some damage to the pirates and Marines fighting underneath. "Red Dog guy" looked at the injured Navy, and ye Luo muttered unhappily. "Gulala Lala lava boy, is this fire too fancy? You only give birthday cakes and light candles! " White beard looked at the magma falling from the sky and said indifferently. "Hehe, don''t you like luxurious funerals? White beard! " Standing under the execution platform, the red dog smiled and said. At this time, the journalists watching in the shampoo islands could not believe what they saw. "Is this the scene of the end of the world?" A reporter swallowed his saliva and said subconsciously. "Boom, boom ~ ~" "Don''t be afraid, charge towards the square!" "Don''t stop the shelling! Don''t let them wait to get ashore and kill white beard! " The pirates and the Marines were fighting each other, and the square in marinfando was like hell. "Dong Dong Dong ~ ~" At this time, the whole marinfando suddenly shook, and a figure bigger than a giant came over! "Is it the grandson of Oz, the national thief? Is it too big? Bigger than the giants! " The Marines looked at the huge figure and said in surprise. "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch Roaring, little oz headed for the square in marinfando. "Come on, stop him and never let him into the bay!" The Marines immediately dispatched troops and ran towards little oz. "Are you the descendants of Oz? Under white beard! I really want his body! " Moonlight molya, one of the seven seas, was still bandaged and looked at little oz with eager eyes. However, with his huge body, oz broke through the naval line all the way and killed him in the square of marinfando. "Fool Oz, recklessness and courage are two different things!" White beard looked at the huge little Oz and frowned. "Little Oz, don''t come here! You are too big to be a target! " Ace looked at the little oz who was set on fire by the Navy and shouted painfully. He has a very good relationship with little oz. even the hat that little oz wears on his head is woven by ACE himself after studying in the country with him. Little oz likes it very much after getting the hat. He can hide under the hat whether it''s raining or hot. "Dad, don''t stop me, even a second earlier. I want to save ace brothers as soon as possible!" Little oz turned his head and said to the white beard standing on the deck. "What a fool ~ hey, you cover oz!" Although white beard scolded the fool, he didn''t stop little oz. on the contrary, he ordered the pirates under his command to cover oz. "Oz ~ ~" Unfortunately, under the attack of qiwuhai, oz still fell down and fell on the way to save ace. The big bear''s palm directly broke his meridians. Dorfermingo cut off Oz''s leg with the ability of thread and fruit. Moonlight molia finally used the shadow ability to directly penetrate little Oz''s body. "Ace brothers ~ ~" Little oz looked at ace close at hand and closed his eyes reluctantly. "Oz ~ ~ ~" ace''s tears had already flowed out. He suddenly began to regret. If only he had listened to Ye Luo''s persuasion earlier? So many things would not have happened, and we don''t have to fight our lives to save him. "Oz ~ you fool!" White beard looked at the fallen little Oz, a little sad for a moment. "White beard, you don''t have time to be sad now!" The giant General lunz sneaked from behind white beard with a weapon. "Hum!" White beard snorted. White beard, who was already in a bad mood, did not show mercy. First, one hand shattered lieutenant general lunz''s weapon, and then grabbed lieutenant general lunz''s head. With just one move, lieutenant general lunz directly declared his death. "Step over Oz and move on!" White beard threw lieutenant general lunz away like garbage and shouted. The fall of little oz made white beard very unhappy. Ye Luo, who hid behind marinfando, quietly swallowed his mouth. Several giant generals in this department, ye Luo did not fight, and he also defeated them. However, it was also the other party who was defeated by his huge body and lack of flexibility. If he directly competed with his strength, ye Luo was definitely not the opponent of the giant generals. However, it was such a powerful giant generals that he was dealt with by white beard. Ye Luo had to re-examine the high-end combat power of the world. "Ah crane, are you going to implement the battle plan?" The Warring States period asked the chief staff crane through the telephone bug. "It''s time!" The crane nodded and replied, and beside him were several tragic pirates who were washed as clothes and hung there. She was a person with the ability to wash fruits. She was the terrible Navy that pursued dorfermingo from heaven to earth. "Gulalalalazhijiang Buddha''s Warring States period, what bad idea are you playing?" Standing on the deck watching the whole situation, white beard naturally found the change of the Navy, but he didn''t give any orders until he knew the situation. Chapter 112 During the fierce battle between the Navy and the white bearded Pirate Group, ye Luo, hiding behind marinfando, looked at the tsunami frozen by the green pheasant and muttered anxiously: "it should not be much! What happened? If I continue, I have to do it! " At this time, at the top of the tsunami, Luffy and his party were arguing. "Listen to me, since you have come here, you must race against time. As you have just seen, the following war has begun! Then let''s work together to break the ice, and then we can slide down the ice! " Lu Fei said solemnly. "Asshole, can you do such a thing?" Clown Bucky immediately objected. Anyway, he had escaped from the deep-sea prison, so he didn''t want to participate in the war between the Navy and white beard at all. In his opinion, both the white beard and the navy are too strong. It''s best to stay away from them. "If you work together, you can certainly do it!" Luffy said stubbornly. What else did Bucky want to say, but the group of Pirates behind him shouted, "yes, we have captain Bucky who dominates the world. We can certainly do it!" Bucky immediately began to get complacent. He didn''t know what was going on. The pirates who ran out of the deep-sea prison recognized him as captain Bucky. On the contrary, Bucky was bound by them and couldn''t get away. Otherwise, according to Bucky''s mind, he would have run far away. "Boom ~ ~" Luffy, Shiping, klockdar, the demon king Ivankov and others worked together to break the ice, but there were some accidents. "Asshole, I said no! What now? You''ve turned it upside down. You''re going to fall and die! " Barky, who kept falling in the air, shouted. Then there was a strange scene of a warship falling down at the center of the battle between the Navy and white beard. "Asshole Kapp ~ ~ it''s your family again!" The Warring States period saw Luffy in the air for the first time and immediately roared at Karp. "Ah ~ ~ Luffy, why did the Warring States bastard come?" Kapp also looked broken, looking at the fallen Luffy. "Hahaha, we were saved. We fell into the sea. We were lucky. There was no ice here." Luffy and his party, who fell from the top of the tsunami, fell into the big hole dug by Jos and were rescued. "Ace ~ ~ ~ finally saw you!" Lu Fei, who was saved by very Ping, saw ace on the execution platform for the first time, so he shouted excitedly. "Luffy ~ ~ ~" ace was also a little stunned. Although Ye Luo told him that Luffy was on his way, he thought Ye Luo had arranged for Luffy to come here. Unexpectedly, Luffy''s way of appearance was so unique. "Isn''t that former Qiwu Haisha klockdar? Why is it here? " A navy officer looked at klockdar standing behind Luffy in amazement and asked. "Not only klockdar, but also Qiwu sea is very flat. It''s also over there!" Another Navy also gritted his teeth. "Besides qiwuhai, there are revolutionary soldiers, demon king Ivankov and many well-known pirates. Aren''t they the prisoners in the submarine prison? How did they mix with the straw hat boy? " A lieutenant general frowned and looked behind Lu Fei. "Is that the brother ace talks about all day?" After Marco forced his opponent back, he looked at Luffy and said with a smile. "What a man with constant topics!" Mihok saw Luffy and said softly. "Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu Furu! In addition, that is the legendary question, "is the new man, Cao Mao Lufei?" Dorfermingo smiled and felt very interesting. The appearance of Luffy and his party not only surprised the Navy, but also the pirates who were familiar with ace by the white beard Pirate Group looked at Luffy curiously, because the new pirate seemed to be ace''s brother. "What Ping, is that your answer?" Seeing Zhan Ping, he asked loudly. "Yes, isn''t it Qiwu sea? I''m wrong! " Very flat blurted out angrily. Now Yuren island is taken care of by the white bearded Pirate Group, so the significance of the seven Wu Sea is not great. Not to mention Ye Luo clearly reminded him before, but he was still caught by the Navy, which made him a little angry. "Is that guy lieutenant general Kapp''s grandson, the son of the dragon? We need to find a chance to kill him! " The general red dog looked at Lu Fei and thought silently. After all, this is a battlefield. Even if he kills Luffy, Karp can''t do anything to him in full view of the public. "Eh ~ where''s the crocodile boy?" Just when everyone''s attention was focused on Luffy, Ivankov suddenly found that the sand crocodile klockdar who had just been around was missing. "There!" A human demon who followed him out of the submarine prison pointed behind white beard and said. "Hey, hey, long time no see! White beard! " It turned out that klockdar came to white beard''s back as soon as he saw white beard and planned to sneak attack white beard. "Asshole, sand crocodile, dare you!" The pirates under white beard immediately yelled and rushed to the other side for rescue. "That bastard, is he trying to win the first prize!" Bucky was immediately surprised when he saw klockdar who had begun to take action. As a trainee crew member on Roger pirate ship, naturally, he often dealt with the white beard Pirate Group. "Bang ~" At this time, Luffy suddenly appeared and kicked away klockdar''s attack. "Has my agreement with you been completed? Why are you wearing a white beard? " Klockdahl looked at Luffy, who was soaked all over, and frowned. When sand meets water, it can''t be elementalized at will. This is the way Luffy came up with after fighting with klockdar. "Sure enough, uncle is white beard since ancient times? Don''t hit him, ACE likes him very much! " Lu Fei said with a serious face. But he didn''t seem to realize that white beard didn''t need his protection. "Hey, it''s ace''s brother. He really has two sons!" Marco looked at Luffy and said with a smile. "Boy, that straw hat is somewhat similar to the one with red hair!" The movement here is naturally under the control of white beard. He glanced at Luffy gently and said curiously when he saw Luffy''s straw hat. "Oh? Is uncle shanks? This is what he entrusted me to keep! " Luffy took his hat and said with a smile. White beard remembered that it seemed that shanks'' arm was broken in the East China Sea, and ACE once showed white beard a Luffy reward, saying it was his brother. Chapter 113 "So are you here to save your brother? "Kid!" White beard smiled and asked Luffy beside him. "Of course!" Luffy said naturally. "Gulalalala, then you should know who your opponent is? With a kid like you, be careful, you can''t protect your life! " White beard laughed and said. "Don''t be wordy, I know. You want to be the pirate king, don''t you? But the man who wants to be the pirate king is me! " Luffy stood in front of white beard and said without shame. He may not have any ideas, but these words frightened others. Not only the pirates who followed him, but also the Marines on the battlefield felt that Luffy didn''t know what to do. After all, it was white beard! "What a conceited smelly boy, Gula la la!" But white beard did not know why he was angry, but laughed happily. "Why can he have such an equal dialogue with white beard?" Now everyone was a little confused and didn''t understand what magic Luffy used. He had a fair dialogue with white beard in front of everyone. You know, the supernova pirate of the red haired Pirate Group before, but without saying a word to white beard, he was directly beaten back. Instead, red haired shanks came in person to successfully chat. "All these guys are sentenced to death. Can the marshal of the Warring States period?" The Yellow ape looked at Lu Fei who escaped from his eyes, smiled gently and asked the Warring States period. "Of course!" At this time, the Warring States period was the commander-in-chief of the whole army, and all his personal feelings were abandoned. Therefore, even if he knew that Luffy was the grandson of the old man Kapp, he still nodded and agreed to the request of Huang ape. Then Luffy began to move towards ace''s execution platform, but the Navy present was no longer ordinary navy soldiers, so Luffy was particularly difficult to move forward. "Luffy, don''t come here! You should know that you and I are both pirates, running to the sea in our minds! I have my adventure and I have my partner. I don''t need you to save me! Reduced to a kid like you to save me, do you think I will promise? This is a great disgrace to me! " Ace looked at the difficult Luffy and shouted directly. Before ye Luo said that Luffy came back, ACE didn''t have much feeling, but now looking at Luffy struggling in the square, he suddenly remembered that Luffy was just a novice who had just gone to sea, and this square was full of figures in the battle field. Luffy became weaker and weaker here, so he directly refused Luffy to come to save him, Forget the promise Ye Luo made before. "I don''t care about the rules of pirates. I''m your brother!" Luffy dodged the naval attack and shouted directly. "Brother? The pirate is ace''s brother, which means he is also Roger''s blood? How is that possible? " "When ace was born, shouldn''t his parents die? How could there be a brother! " Luffy''s dialogue with ACE aroused everyone''s doubts. "Hahaha, zombies, come out! I didn''t expect us to meet here, little straw hat! " Moonlight molya summoned all the dead pirates and the Navy. "Come on, zombies, kill the straw hat boy for me!" Moonlight molya stares at Luffy fiercely and directs the zombies to attack Luffy. "Moria? It''s really troublesome to meet him all the time! " Luffy naturally saw mollia, and the strength of the other party should not be underestimated. "Hua la la" But just at this time, a current rushed directly at the zombies. Just for a moment, mollia''s Zombie army fell to the ground. "Molya, your zombie weakness is salt? There is salt in the sea! " Very flat came over with a smile. "Very flat, you guy!" Moonlight molya looked very flat and roared angrily. "Very flat!" On the contrary, Luffy greeted very Ping happily. "Really, what are you dallying with a newcomer? Don''t let him dominate the war! " A giant General came over and flew straight to the road. "This man is also a harmful factor in the future, because he is a sworn brother who grew up with ACE and inherited the world''s worst blood! His father is the revolutionary dragon! " Looking at the Navy began to wonder, the Warring States had to disclose Luffy''s identity. "What dragon? The dragon of the revolutionary army? " "What''s the matter with these two brothers?" The navies were even more frightened when they heard the explanation of the Warring States period. "I''m dead now. It''s not surprising to hear anything!" Hawkeye mihok had long stopped and stood aside to watch the war. "I see. That''s why Ivankov, a revolutionary army cadre, followed him. It''s becoming more and more interesting! "Furfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfur. Kapp looked at the chaos below, sighed, turned his head and didn''t speak. In his opinion, exposure will happen sooner or later, because Luffy''s presence here is no longer defined by ordinary pirates. "Come on! Come on! Come on! Headquarters, big news, super big news! Report to headquarters! The news of the revolutionary army dragon! " "Headquarters, headquarters! This is the shampoo islands. The dragon''s son has been exposed! " "Quickly, immediately report the Warring States period news to the world. The mysterious revolutionary army has finally revealed a corner to the world!" The reporters in the shampoo islands are going crazy. Today, not only the blood of pirate king Roger, but also the blood of the world''s worst criminal and the most mysterious criminal revolutionist long, have been exposed. "Third gear!" "Giant''s gyrotron!" However, all this has nothing to do with Luffy. At this time, he only focuses on the opponent in front of him. After using third gear, Luffy can briefly make one arm or leg huge. With the ability of rubber, he directly knocked down the giant Navy. "Ace!! Whatever you say, I will save you even if I die. We are brothers! " After Luffy knocked down the giant Navy, he stood there and shouted. "Gula Lala interesting boy, Margo, don''t let him die!" White beard looked at Luffy and said to Margaux with a smile. "I see!" Margaux nodded with a smile. And ace was directly stunned there. He didn''t know what to do! "Hoo ~ Yes, we are brothers! Then how could I hide here! " In the street behind marinfando, ye Luo sat on the roof. After hearing Luffy''s words, he put on the cloak of "justice" and stood up. Chapter 114 "No matter what kind of ending, I will accept it. I will seize the helping hand extended to me and accept the sharp blade of punishment. If it continues like this, I''m so sorry for everyone who came today!" When ye Luo was about to reach marinfando square, he heard ace''s inner cry. "Hum ~ proud guy, it seems that I don''t need that horse to end soon!" Ye Luo slowed down the speed of entering the field. He is still waiting for a message, a message that allows him to enter the field smoothly. However, at this time, marinfando square is a hell. It is a battlefield for the Navy and the white bearded Pirate Group. There are at least two headquarters generals around the captains. The help brought by Luffy is also entangled by qiwuhai. Although mollia is not a very flat opponent at this time, it takes some effort to defeat him. Ivankov was embarrassed by the bear who had lost his memory and turned into a fake dead robot. After all, they were partners of the revolutionary army before, so Ivankov couldn''t do it at all. As for Bucky and klockdar, they have long been eyeing white beard. However, Bucky has a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage. Just now white beard has a crush on the pirates he brought out of the submarine prison, so he pretends to break the alliance with him. As a result, arrogant Bucky is flattered by his subordinates, instantly forgets how many kilograms he has, and starts to cooperate with him. In addition, the pirate fleets under white beard also began to divert according to white beard''s order, and planned to slowly clean up the navy of the port with strength bit by bit. "He saw it. Sure enough, this low-level trap can''t deceive you. It''s a little vulgar!" The Warring States period looked at white beard and said softly. "Poof ~ ~" At this time, Luffy happened to meet the white hunter smog. Luffy, who was not aggressive, was immediately suppressed by smog. "Asshole, who are you? I beat and pressed my sweetheart! " The pirate lady and qiwuhaiboya Hankuk kicked away smog, who was pressing on Luffy, and said angrily. "Huh? Is this the domineering spirit of nine snakes? Hancock, you''re going against the Navy, too? Don''t you want to be Qiwu sea? " After being kicked away by hancook, smog stared at the other party and said with scruples. "You''re dead. The king has never been so angry. I''ll break you into pieces and feed you to the beast!" Hankuk was focused on Luffy at this time, completely ignoring smog and her identity at this time. "Hancook ~" Luffy looked back and shouted happily when he saw hancook. After a while, Hankuk took out a key directly from his arms and said, "I knew Luffy wasn''t so easy to die. This is your brother''s handcuff key!" "Really? I''m so happy! Thank you! " Luffy happily gave hancook a hug, and then continued to move towards the scaffold. "Is this marriage?" After Hankuk was hugged by Luffy, he was paralyzed on the ground. "No! Qiwu haiboya Hankuk was defeated by straw hat Luffy! " "Did you defeat the female emperor Boya Hankuk just face-to-face? The straw hat road flies so badly? " When the Marines saw Hankuk lying on the ground, they thought she had been defeated by Luffy. Unexpectedly, she was just shy and excited. "Straw hat boy, I won''t let you escape so easily!" Smog is ready to catch up again. "Fragrant feet!" Hancock directly blocked smog. Because he despised him, he looked up and said, "that''s all, rude man. I won''t let you pass!" "Hancook, are you sure you want to fight the Navy?" Smog stared at hancook and said seriously. "It doesn''t matter. No matter what I do, I will be forgiven, because AI family is so beautiful! Prisoner''s arrow! " Smog on this side was blocked by Hankuk, and Ivankov on the other side also knew the truth of the bear under the explanation of dorfermingo, so he directly pestered the "pacifists" and asked the protectors of his human demons to fly towards the execution platform. "How about furfural? Sand crocodile, do you want to cooperate with me? " Dorfermingo squatted on diamond joz, controlled joz with the power of thread fruit, and asked klockdar. Just now, klockdar was stopped by diamond joz when attacking white beard, but at this time, the multi-party langmingo easily controlled joz and talked about cooperation with klockdar. "Don''t you want to die? So nosy! " Kroc dares said directly without giving face to Domingo. At this time, Luffy, under the protection of the human demons, was moving towards the scaffold, but in front of him again appeared a qiwuhai, an eagle eyed man, mihok. "Sorry, red hair, the knife is merciless." mihok slowly pulled out the black knife, looked at Luffy and said, "fate! Will the charming son of the next era lose his life? Or did you escape under my black knife? " "It''s an eagle eyed man!" Luffy naturally saw the man in front of him. However, the gap between the two is too huge. After only a few moves, Luffy was not only injured, but also in danger. "Look, what''s that? The eagle eye cleaved the frozen tsunami with a knife! " After dodging the eagle''s eye, Luffy saw the frozen tsunami divided in two. "It''s terrible to be the first swordsman in the world!" Both the Navy and the pirates were startled by the strength of eagle eye. "Rubber doubles!" Just as the next move of eagle eye was coming, Luffy suddenly saw baki who flew to heaven affected by klockdar''s attack, so he directly extended his arm, pulled baki down and used him to resist the cutting attack of eagle eye. "Bastard, I''m scared to death, straw hat. You bastard asked me to block the eagle''s eye!" Bucky was inexplicably pulled down by Luffy, and then directly faced the eagle eye''s chopping attack, but fortunately he was a fragmented man who ate the fragmented fruit, so the chopping attack had no effect on him. "Rubber double!" Without saying anything, Luffy threw Bucky directly into the eagle''s eye, and then continued to move towards the execution platform. However, Bucky was not strong enough after all. He only insisted on two moves and was beaten by the eagle eye. "Bista! Go and cover the straw hat boy! " Noting the situation here, Marco, the captain of the first team, immediately said to the captain of the fifth team, foil Bista. "When ~" "First meeting, eagle eye mikhok!" Bista blocked the eagle eye''s attack and greeted with a smile. "Captain of the fifth team of the white bearded pirate regiment, foil Bista!" The eagle eye whispered. "Oh? I didn''t expect you to know my name! " Said Bista with a smile. Chapter 115 The eagle eye glanced at Lu Fei, who had escaped, and silently thought, "his strength lies not in his ability or moves, but in his ability to attract anyone present! This man has the most terrible power on the sea! " However, Luffy obviously didn''t realize this at this time. His only goal was to save ace. The battle in marinfando square continued, and the Navy or pirates fell continuously. "Almost, go and cut off all the telephone worms. It would be bad if the world had a sense of distrust of the Navy. The tragedy to happen next is too cruel for a peaceful world. We only need to convey the word victory to the world in a few hours!" The Warring States period said in a deep voice. At this time, the navy has put the sentence ahead of time, in order to force the white beard Pirate Group to be more anxious. With the words of the Warring States period, the video signal of the shampoo islands was directly cut off, the people talked and the reporters scolded. At this time, marinfando, the pirates who had broken through the harbor suddenly found that they had been surrounded again by the Navy directly behind them. "Good big bear ~ ~" Looking at the emergence of countless pacifists, Ivankov said incredulously. Yes, it was the pacifist Legion led by Zhan taomaru who surrounded the pirates from behind. "Hoo ~ fortunately, listen to Dad''s words and clean up the Navy here first, otherwise it will really be surrounded!" Looking at the sudden emergence of pacifists, the pirates under white beard couldn''t help but feel guilty. "It doesn''t matter. Even if they are shunted, they can surround vertically. First, solve the pirates under white beard as planned and eliminate all the escaped fish outside the siege net!" Although there was a little accident, the Warring States did not take it seriously and directly began to command the battle. "Old man, the other party is smarter than expected. If you continue to attack, I''m afraid it will destroy some warships. Doesn''t it matter?" Zhan taowan asked for instructions from the Yellow ape through the telephone bug. "It doesn''t matter. Try to destroy as little as possible. After all, white beard is the biggest threat to warships." The Yellow ape said with some sadness. "Then, pacifists, let''s start!" With Zhan taowan''s order, pacifists began to slaughter, and ordinary pirates were vulnerable. "Don''t hesitate to sacrifice your own people?" Don''t pay attention to the enemy''s scene, and then look directly at the back of the square "Woo, woo ~ ~" the pirates got the order and began to attack the square. "All officers and soldiers, evacuate from the ice immediately, and never let them enter the square!" The Warring States period also issued orders in real time. With the orders of the top officials of both sides, the Navy still retreated, while the pirates attacked with all their strength. "Looks like we''re going to stop!" Bista looked at the eagle eye and said with a smile. "Yes, this is not the time for competition. Stopping is good for both sides!" The eagle eye nodded and put away the black knife. "Go back to where you come from!" The Yellow ape directly elementalized to Luffy and kicked Luffy with one foot. "All right, brother Luffy!" Very flat caught Lu Fei who was kicked by the Yellow ape. "Nothing, thank you very much!" Luffy thanked him first, then cautiously looked at the Yellow ape and said, "the general has attacked!" "Ace''s brother, don''t stop because of the general. Now the navy is retreating, which is the best time for us to attack!" The captains of the white bearded pirate regiment didn''t know when they came to Luffy and said. "It''s the captains, brother Luffy. They are all strong men who can defeat hundreds with one!" With great joy, he and Luffy followed the footsteps of the captains. "Oh, what a trouble!" The Yellow ape looked obscene and sighed. At this time, all the pictures of the shampoo islands disappeared, but only one was left. At this time, the Warring States was asking whether all the pictures were cut off. "Sorry, marshal, a live phone bug was robbed by the fugitives from the deep sea prison!" The Navy sergeant in charge of the live telephone bug reported back. So the journalists and people in the shampoo islands were forced to see baki''s idiot ability. "Daddy!" At this time, a man came out behind white beard. "Scuardo, are you okay? Just now you lost contact. "White beard looked back and found that he was the head of the Pirate Group, the vortex spider Pirate Group, and the vortex spider scuyado. "Ah ~ sorry to worry Dad. I''m fine, but my men have suffered serious losses!" Scuardo went to white beard and said. "Well, I''m going out too. Let the enemies behind us chase after them. It''s just what I want." White beard nodded and said. "Yes, we are all very grateful to you, even if we go through fire and water for the white beard Pirate Group!" Scuyado slowly drew out his long knife. "Eh ~ it''s scuyado. What''s that guy doing there?" Marco, who was preparing to attack, suddenly turned around and saw scuyado around white beard. He thought with some doubts. But at this time, something surprised him. Scuyado directly stabbed his long knife into the chest of the unarmed white beard. "Daddy!" This amazing change shocked not only the pirates, but also the unwitting Navy. "Asshole, scuardo, do you know what you''re doing? Why did you do that! " Marco flew over directly and held down scuyado, who was stunned there. After he stabbed white beard, even he couldn''t believe it. "White beard?" Bucky couldn''t believe that white beard would be hit by such a simple attack. He looked at it foolishly. It happened that the only live phone bug also photographed all this. "White beard was stabbed?" "It seems true! White beard was stabbed by the head of the pirate Regiment under his command! " Journalists and people in the shampoo islands were surprised to discuss it. "White beard, old!" Not far away, Raleigh was drinking and looking at the picture on the only screen. "Shut up, didn''t you force me? Marco, how dare you fool me? " Although scuyado did not resist, he shouted, "stop acting. Haven''t you reached an agreement with the Navy? Use the heads of our 43 pirate regiments in exchange for the safety of your white bearded pirate regiment and ace! " Scuyado''s words surprised everyone. The heads of 43 pirate regiments began to doubt one after another. Although there was no evidence, when scuyado said this, everyone seemed to begin to find that they were all the surrounded pirates and they were also attacked by pacifists. Chapter 116 "Daddy, is this true? Is what scuyado said true? " A captain under the command of white beard asked incredulously. "Green Pheasant!" Before white beard could answer, the Warring States period shouted first. At this time, the Green Pheasant had the ability to launch for the first time, freezing the clown Bucky and the live telephone worms. Since then, all the telephone worms that broadcast the big event have been cut off. Moreover, the Navy officially used the pause of the pirates to start the siege wall to surround the whole port. The people and reporters of the shampoo islands began to talk about it one after another. After all, it''s ridiculous for white beard to sell his Pirate Group in exchange for peace! "Hehe, the Warring States period played a good hand! In this way, the navy is naturally standing on the commanding height of morality. Although sometimes it will become the key to restrict them, it is obvious that the Warring States period has been perfect! " Aunt Xia didn''t know when to appear next to Raleigh and said with a smile. "Well, but pirates ~ sometimes don''t have to think so much!" Raley smiled and said. "That''s why we are so passive. Even if Roger paid the price of his life, he just set off the waves of the times!" Aunt Xia sighed and said. "No, Roger, he opened an era!" Raleigh retorted rarely. "But is this really what Roger wants to see? Do you think aunt Xia said half of what she said, and then didn''t go on. Raleigh smiled. He knew what aunt Xia meant, so he didn''t answer her. Marlin Fando, after white beard was injured, did not anger scuardo. He just hugged him and said, "although he is a silly son, I still love you! So who led you astray, so loyal and upright? " "It''s a red dog. He said he was also opposed to the war. As long as he stabbed you, the navy was willing to let my men go!" Scuyado said stupidly. "I see. In the Warring States period, you''re really not old. You''re really good at it!" White beard smiled and said. The pirates around are still noisy. They don''t want to believe that white beard really betrayed them. "Say I betrayed my sons?" White beard didn''t explain too much. He smashed the tsunami frozen by the Green Pheasant with one punch, opened a way for the pirates, and said, "as a pirate, you have to decide what to believe! If you are not afraid of death, follow me! " With that, white beard jumped out of the boat directly. As expected, it was squid and squid who took advantage of the square, but squid and squid. "Take your place! He''s going to get angry, the strongest man in the world! " When the Warring States period saw white beard start to act, he immediately shouted. "Open the way for Dad. Don''t let the Navy block dad''s pace!" The pirates began to share a common hatred, but the Navy did not know when they all withdrew to the square, and the frozen Bay was surrounded by iron walls around the whole port. "Why hasn''t the wall been fully activated?" The Warring States period looked at some places where the iron wall had not completely risen to the designated position, and asked discontentedly. "Sorry, marshal, because the ice is too thick, the mechanism in some places is stuck, but it''s not a big problem. It only takes a little time!" The marine replied immediately. "White beard, I won''t let you pass!" Giant John stood in front of white beard and waved at white beard with a big knife. White beard blocked the razor in his hand and let him release his weapon. He grabbed the air with both hands and seemed to overturn something. "Come on, get out of dad''s position!" At the sight of the action of white beard, the pirates were immediately startled and ran away everywhere. "Hey!" White beard grabbed the air and lifted it with force, and the whole marinfando began to tilt over. "What''s going on? Is the ground tilted? I''m going to lose my footing! " Lu Fei, who was moving forward, was suddenly startled by the inclined ground. At this time, the Navy also began to stagger. With only one action of white beard, most of the Navy didn''t even have the ability to stand. "Look, the ground is not tilted, but the whole marinfando is tilted! The sea is also tilted! " A Navy looked at the sea outside the port and suddenly found that his common sense had been broken. Could this be caused by manpower? What kind of monster did they face? "He is a man who can make the world tremble!" The Warring States period stood on the scaffold, looked at the seemingly powerful white beard and sighed. "What the hell did I do, asshole? How can I doubt my favorite dad? I''m sorry, Dad, I''m sorry, brother ace! " After white beard went out, scuardo knelt there and cried bitterly. "Scuyado, crying can''t solve the problem! If you want revenge, "Marco stood next to him and looked at the direction of the execution platform. There were the Warring States, the three generals, and their families and brothers. "Patz Patz ~ ~" White beard jumped up and waved a fist at the giant Navy. His fist didn''t touch the giant''s body, but the whole giant John flew out with blood in his mouth as if he had been hit. White beard''s attack went straight to the scaffold after flying the giant Navy. "Good job, Dad! Just blast through the execution table! " The pirates looked at the powerful white beard and were excited. Only the captains looked at their father with some worry. They knew that white beard''s body was much worse than before. They usually needed special care to move around. Such a high-intensity battle was too heavy for white beard''s body. "Boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~" White beard''s attack turned a direction before reaching the scaffold and blew through half the town behind marinfando. It turned out that the three generals shot at the same time and changed the direction of the attack. "It''s all your fault that your wall didn''t start quickly!" The Green Pheasant glanced at the town half blown away and said. "Should blame your ice?" The red dog said faintly. "Then why don''t you melt him?" The Yellow ape looked like watching a play and whispered. "Asshole ~ ~ ~ who attacked me suddenly?" Just as the Marines were celebrating the attack just now, suddenly, an angry voice came. "What''s going on? Who is it? Who''s behind marinfando? " The pirates were still sorry for the attack just now. After hearing the sudden sound, they looked at the destroyed town one after another. "Ai Xi ~ it''s true that he provoked this guy!?" The Warring States period and the three generals were speechless at the same time. They knew who it was when they heard the voice. Moreover, ye Luo also said before that he did not participate in the war and rested at home. But when white beard''s attack was moved by the three generals just now, it just hit Ye Luo''s home. However, ye Luo was not at home at that time, but hid aside to watch the excitement. Unexpectedly, the disaster suddenly fell and razed his cabin to the ground. "Kasasaki seemed to be your dominant direction just now?" The Yellow ape whispered obscene on his face. He is completely throwing the pot. With the strength of Ye Luo, he is at least very threatening. "What''s the sound?" Luffy, who was almost affected by the attack of white beard, heard the sound, suddenly looked at the ruins and said with some excitement. Ace on the execution platform is even more stiff. Ye LuoMing told him before that although they have brotherhood, he can''t help himself as a navy, so ye LuoMing chose to avoid. But what''s the situation now? Does he want to do it? The Warring States period and Karp looked at each other and wondered what ye Luo wanted to do at this time. "So what happened to the attack just now?" Ye Luo, wearing a cloak of justice, slowly came out of the ruins and asked angrily. "Navy?" When the pirates saw a Navy coming out, they felt a little confused. Ma Dan ~ we are fighting with you now. Isn''t it good? Isn''t it normal to destroy your building? "Lord smog, it''s major general Ye Luo!" Darth Qi saw Ye Luo and shouted to smog excitedly. "I saw this bastard. I thought he was missing!" Smog said faintly with his cigar in his mouth. "Tina thought he wouldn''t fight!" Tina shook her hair and said with a faint smile. "Gula Lala is a kid. Why? Do you have an opinion? " White beard looked at the leaves and said with a laugh. "It''s white beard. Did you send out the attack just now?" Ye Luo looked at white beard, and the blood mark on his chest was particularly dazzling. However, after the two looked at each other, he saw what white beard meant. The other party had a dead will. Maybe if he hadn''t been injured, white beard still had the idea of retreating with ACE, but now he had no way out, so he just wanted to save ace and break the back for his sons. "Although it was my attack, it was caused by a senior general of your navy. It has nothing to do with me!" White beard also saw Ye Luo''s plan and said with a smile, pointing to the three generals. At this time, among the three generals standing in a flat row, the Yellow ape and the Green Pheasant quietly retreated a small step, making the black faced kasasiki stand out a little. "Major general Zilong, as a navy, must carry out justice to the end and pay some price for it!" Although the red dog doesn''t want to fight ye Luo and knows that the other party is looking for an excuse to save ace, he can''t shrink back in front of so many people. "What''s going on? What''s that Navy for? Why does Dad and the generals seem to be afraid of him? " The prisoners who escaped from the submarine prison didn''t know ye Luo at all, so they had some inexplicable feelings. Chapter 117 "Ye Luo, this is not the time to say this. Now that you have come out, make a decision! Don''t forget who you are! " The Warring States period looked at Ye Luo seriously and said. "That''s nature!" Ye Luo said positively, then looked at the red dog and tilted his head and said, "however, general kasasiki, please compensate according to the price after my house, is there no problem?" Kasasaki pulled from the corners of his mouth and didn''t speak, but it was equivalent to default. Ace looked at Ye Luo entering the field, and his heart was full of anxiety. Now Dad was injured and the Navy joined Ye Luo''s new combat power, which was even harder to deal with. "Ye Luo, find a way to open the huge guy''s body. He''s stuck in our mechanism!" Kasasky saw that ye Luo had promised to help and immediately ordered him. Ye Luo tilted his mouth and said, "how do you open this thing? I''m afraid you''re not embarrassing me?" Kasasaki was so angry that since Ye Luo didn''t start, he didn''t intend to wait. "Meteor volcano!" Countless magma fists went towards the surrounded port. After bombarding the ice, the pirates completely lost their foothold. "Asshole, how do you break through this wall?" The pirates tried to break through the naval siege while avoiding the attack of the red dog. "Moby Dick!" White beard looked at the destruction of the ship that had carried him for decades, and whispered sorry in his heart, because he had no intention to go back alive. "Oh ~ ~" When the pirates were at a loss, the little oz who thought he was dead suddenly woke up. His body was stuck in the surrounding wall, making a gap in the naval siege. "Z ~ ~" A column of water directly broke through the surrounding wall and fell in front of the three generals. "Oh? Straw hat boy? How terrible ~ "the Yellow ape looked at Lu Fei, who was soaked all over, and said. "It''s really the son of the dragon. He''s so unscrupulous!" Kasasi, the red dog, said with disgust. "Ouch! Are you here at last? But this stage is still too early for you! " The Green Pheasant also said with a smile. "Hoo ~" Breathless Luffy stared at the three generals in front. As long as he broke through these three people, he could face ace directly. Moreover, he still had the key given to him by hancook. As long as ace was liberated, the pirates would not have to continue fighting, just consider retreating, not to mention ace was also a force in World War I. "Give me ace back!" Luffy finally began to fight with the three generals. "As like as two peas, it''s a reckless fellow. Joz, show us our cards! " White beard looked at Luffy and said to diamond joss. "Asshole, don''t hit Luffy!" In just one round, Luffy was defeated by the three generals. The Pirate Queen looked at the Green Pheasant about to be killed and roared angrily. "Bang ~ ~" At the last moment, Marco arrived and saved Luffy from the Green Pheasant. "Are you okay? Ace''s brother! " Asked Marco, looking down on the ground. "Nothing!" Luffy gritted his teeth and said. "Leave them alone and start executing me!" The Warring States period saw the capable people break through the siege wall one after another, and immediately said to the executioner. "Boo ~ boo ~ ~ ah ~ ~" Two sand blades killed two executioners directly. "Who is it?" The Warring States period was a little angry. Looking at the square, he saw klockdar standing there with a cigar in his mouth: "it was you. I thought you had a festival with white beard. It might be useful to keep you. I didn''t expect you to stand on his side!" But at this time, klockdar''s head was cut off directly, as flat as a knife. "Furu crocodile bastard, you got rid of me and cooperated with white beard! I''m going to be jealous! " It turned out that he was the one with the ability of thread fruit. He was dorfermingo, one of the seven martial seas under the king. "I never cooperate with anyone!" The sand gathered out of klockdar''s head again, looked at dorfermingo blandly and said. "Gollum ~ ~ ~ Gollum ~ ~" At this time, bubbles suddenly appeared in the completely melted harbor, and a ship of white bearded Pirate Group floated up from the bottom of the sea. "There is another ship, which seems to have been hidden at the bottom of the sea from the beginning!" The Warring States period looked a little ugly. "Gulalalala, I didn''t say I brought some ships!" White beard laughed and said. "No, it''s a foreign ship. What about the artillery? Quickly sink the ship and don''t let him come! " The Navy Sergeant saw that the white beard ship rescued all the pirates and went straight to little oz. "Fool, leave him alone and attack little oz first!" The Warring States period was stunned. He immediately saw white beard''s plan and said loudly. "Unfortunately, it''s too late, the Warring States period!" White beard laughed and said loudly, "Oz, look at you!" Little oz immediately understood, turned around, picked up the white beard boat, threw it directly over the surrounding wall, and sent all the pirates to the square. "They succeeded. It was just a mouse hole. I didn''t expect to be exploited by them! The wall may become an obstacle to us! " Kapp watched all the Pirates of the white bearded Pirate Group break into the square, sighed and said. "Kapp, in this way, we can''t stand idly by!" In the Warring States period, he rolled up his sleeves and seemed to have a plan to do it. "Ace, is your head still around your neck? Waiting for me to save you! Little ones, break Marlin Fando! " With a wave of white beard''s arm, the pirates'' morale was greatly boosted. But with the entry of the pirates, little oz was set on fire by the Navy and fell down again. "Children, step back!" White beard raised his razor and waved it heavily. In front of white beard, all the navies below the lieutenant general were lifted up. "I can''t watch you attack the Navy! White beard! Do not use the hidden dragon of the 18 dragon subduing palms! " Just as white beard was about to burst in, ye Luo suddenly shot to block white beard. Ye Luo''s sudden move startled everyone. You should know the strength of white beard. After this just now, everyone has a very clear sense. "Gula Lala has a hand, kid! But that''s not enough! Hey, "white beard smashed the falling 18 dragon subduing palms with a fist. He picked up the razor again and planned to do it again. "Then try to see if the vibration can freeze!" The Green Pheasant jumped out behind the falling leaves and directly frozen the white beard. "It doesn''t seem to freeze! Two thorn spears! " As soon as the Green Pheasant froze the white beard, it was immediately broken out by the white beard. At a close distance, the green pheasant''s hands directly turned into two ice spears and poked at the white beard. "Ice kid, you''re too young!" White beard''s knife directly opened the attack of the Green Pheasant, and the razor in his hand directly penetrated the green pheasant''s body. "Great, hit by Dad''s arrogance, even those with ability are dead!" The pirate on one side roared happily. "That''s not necessarily!" It turned out that the Green Pheasant used the color of seeing and hearing to anticipate the attack of white beard before the attack of white beard, so after elementalizing the body in advance, it deliberately vacated the part hit by the razor. "One Yang finger! Be careful, general Green Pheasant! " It turned out that just now, diamond joz suddenly came out from behind white beard and directly smashed the ice of the Green Pheasant, but ye Luo''s Yang finger just controlled joz''s continued attack. "Hoo ~ these captains are really troublesome!" The broken ice on the ground slowly formed the shape of the Green Pheasant, standing next to the falling leaves. "Dad, you go first and leave it to me!" Diamond joz looked at the pheasant and the leaves and said. "Be careful yourself!" White beard nodded and headed directly towards the scaffold. "White beard, you can''t continue like this, otherwise the whole Malin van will be destroyed by you!" The red dog came to the white beard and stopped him. "Then watch it, candle lit kid!" White beard grinned and said. "Courage alone is not enough, kid. Without matching strength, it''s just a brave man!" Huang ape easily defeated Luffy and kicked him away. He was caught by white beard. "Qi ~ is the Yellow ape really the partner of the dragon?" Ye Luo saw the behavior of the Yellow ape and whispered. "What''s the matter? The opponent is not a miscellaneous fish. Pay more attention. " The Green Pheasant escaped the attack of joz and said seriously when he saw Ye Luo distracted. "Hi ~ hi ~ ~, I''ll leave it to you. I have to go over there!" Ye Luo directly left the green pheasant and joz and went in the direction of white beard and Luffy. The Green Pheasant thought he was in trouble with white beard, so he didn''t stop it, and joez knew that ye Luo was the one who gave them tips, so he didn''t think he would hurt dad, and he didn''t stop it, so he let Ye Luo leave smoothly. "Ghost dog!" The red dog punched, and a dog formed of molten slurry went straight to the white beard. "Gula Lala ~ ~" white beard smiled and punched. He not only broke the red dog''s "ghost dog", but also himself would have been killed if the red dog didn''t run fast. "Gulalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalala? How did you run? " White beard saw the red dog dodge and laughed even louder. On the other side, the defenseless Marco directly turned into an undead bird and went straight to ace with his flying ability. "Huh, eh ~" "Bang!" A figure jumped up, and then Marco fell from the sky and was shot down directly. "Lieutenant General Kapp!" "Kui is a hero of the Navy!" "Qi ~ who just said he wanted to do it himself?" With a smile in the Warring States period, Karp shot and the execution platform was as stable as Mount Tai. "Did you finally do it? Legendary naval hero, Kapp! " The captains of the white bearded pirate regiment began to look solemn, as if they were more nervous than the last three generals. "Kapp" white beard was in poor health. In addition, he was wounded by scuyado and fought continuously. He didn''t know when a lot of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. "If you want to get through here, kill me first! Little rabbits! " Kapp sat down on the seat originally belonging to the three generals and said. Chapter 118 "Oh ~ ~" With Kapp''s action, the morale of the navy was greatly boosted. "Don''t be frightened by his name. He''s just a veteran!" White beard saw it and said immediately. "Aren''t you also a figure of that era? White beard! Take care of yourself first! " The red dog attacked again and said to white beard. "Yes, don''t be frightened. Let the Navy see the strength of the new world!" The pirates soon regrouped and fought with the Navy again. "Sister Ivan! Give me your treatment again! " After being thrown to Ivankov by white beard, Luffy woke up again and said. "No, straw hat boy, that way is too dangerous! If something happens to you, how can I see the dragon? " Ivankov shook his head and refused. "Please, if ace dies because of lack of strength at this time, I don''t want to live!" Luffy said hard. "All right! Cure hormones, launch! " Ivankov used his ability directly against Luffy. "Ah ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ace ~ ~" Luffy cried out in pain. On the other side, Bucky just woke up after being frozen by the Green Pheasant. "Cough, cough, cough" after a few moves with the red dog, white beard finally couldn''t suppress the injury in his body. He coughed a few times and vomited a lot of blood. "Can''t you resist the passage of time? White beard! " Red dog looked at white beard coughing and bleeding, and his mood suddenly relaxed a lot. The Navy planned this war because it learned that white beard''s health was very bad. A big pirate like him could only die in the hands of the Navy. If he died, it would be the greatest sorrow for the Navy and the world government. "The most worried thing finally happened!" Marco stopped the Yellow ape and ran in a hurry in the direction of white beard. "Victory or defeat is often in a moment!" The Yellow ape behind Marco sent out a laser wave and directly penetrated Marco''s body while he was in a mess. "Marco! Daddy! " Joz, who was fighting with the Green Pheasant, was very worried. Two pillars of the white bearded pirate regiment were injured one after another, which made him worried. "Do you have time to look around now?" The Green Pheasant took the opportunity to get close and directly frozen half of joz''s body, which immediately plunged joz into a bitter battle. "Try this! White beard! " The red dog also approached directly. He hit white beard''s body with a punch and let white beard bow down half. "Hoo ~ hurry to help Dad!" After Marco fell to the ground, he stood up again. "Are you negligent? Yellow ape! " "Ouch, you will regenerate, won''t you? Immortal bird ~ Marco! " The Yellow ape flashed again and said slowly. "Click!" While the Yellow ape attracted Marco''s attention, the ghost spider directly handcuffed Marco with hailou stone handcuffs. "It''s the hailou stone! Bad! " Without waiting for Marco''s reaction, the Yellow ape''s laser wave hit again and penetrated Marco''s body again. "It depends on how you regenerate this time! Immortal bird ~ Marco! " The Yellow ape said with a proud smile. "No, the captains fell down injured one by one, even joz" The Pirates of the white bearded Pirate Group, looking at the fallen Marco and the frozen joz, began to look sad and angry. "What''s the Dragon doing? If you don''t come, the white bearded Pirate Group will run out! " When ye Luo saw that Luffy was all right, he didn''t continue to fight. Instead, he came to Kapp and "guarded" the scaffold with him. By the way, he inquired about the news here, because the Warring States period is here. If there is any change in qiaomaria, she will definitely be the first to sue the Warring States period. "Don''t come here! Children! " After white beard wiped out the navy in front of him, he gasped and shouted, "do they think they can kill me by these? I don''t need help because I have a white beard! " The navy in front of white beard was swept away. Ye Luo saw the front of white beard. The chest was directly pierced by the red dog, forming a big hole. "Is this a monster? This is not dead? " Ye Luo murmured. "Who do you think he is? The name of the strongest man in the world is not for nothing! " Kapp whispered back. "Who is the teacher and him?" Ye Luo turned his head and asked. Kapp looked at the white beard who was destined to die here today and said nothing. "Report to marshal!" At this time, suddenly a messenger ran over and shouted to the Warring States period with a worried face. "Coming?" Ye Luo looked forward to the Warring States period. "What''s up?" The Warring States frown I got. Nothing can go wrong at this time. After all, it is a very critical moment. "Marshal Maria, the revolutionary army has just arranged for you to rescue, but you haven''t been hurt yet!" The herald replied. "What? Revolutionary army? Dragon? " The Warring States period looked surprised and looked at Ivankov who was accompanying Luffy. Is this a sign that the revolutionary army is going to intervene? "Marshal, what shall we do now?" Asked the herald. "Ignore it first. Since no Tianlong people have died, it proves that the revolutionary army has not sent out a large force. In short, we can''t divide the troops by solving the white beard first!" The Warring States period said directly. He knows that he can''t divide troops at this time, otherwise Joe Maria can''t save it. Instead, he will give the white beard pirate regiment a chance. If the Navy loses this time, he really can''t participate in the new world in the future! "Now execute ace''s death sentence immediately!" The news of the revolutionary army did not shake the Warring States, but made the Warring States determined to execute ace immediately! "Bad!" Ye Luo under the execution platform was surprised. Unexpectedly, the revolutionary army had such an effect. Looking at the bayonet raised by the executioner, ye Luo had planned to save people. "Boy, don''t mess around!" Kapp around Ye Luo noticed the abnormality of Ye Luo for the first time and whispered a warning. "Teacher ace is my brother!" Ye Luo gritted his teeth and said. But just at this time, ye Luo suddenly felt a domineering spirit sweeping over him. "What is this?" Ye Luo looked at the source of domineering in surprise. It turned out that Luffy had awakened his domineering color when he saw that he was going to execute ace just now. "Just now, it seems that it was launched unconsciously?" The red dog looked at the way forward and was not sure. "It''s really hidden ~ it''s terrible!" The Yellow ape still looks obscene. "Is it born?" Even when ye Luo was stunned, he heard Kapp whisper. "Teacher, he is the son of the dragon and your grandson. Isn''t it normal to have overlord color?" Ye Luo smiled and replied. "Little boys ~ give me full cover, straw hat boy!" The wounded white beard suddenly shouted. Because he remembered his old rival, Roger the pirate king, and the chat content when they drank together. "D''s will? Let me see the future of this era! " White beard smiled and thought of it in his heart. Chapter 119 "Teacher, what should I do now? And just now, "Ye Luo looked at the captains of the white bearded pirate regiment. They were all trying their best to cover Luffy''s rush to the scaffold. He couldn''t help but turn around and ask. "Now let''s take care of what''s in front of us. Jomaria is not so easy to attack! Just do what we should do as a Navy! " Kapp said with a slight sigh. Ye Luo looked up at the Warring States standing beside ace. He saw the Warring States concentrate on the whole war, sighed and went straight to white beard. "White beard, I''ll kill you!" Ye Luo suddenly jumped out of the execution platform and ran to white beard. He stopped the captains from covering Luffy. "Ignore him and leave it to me. You cover the straw hat boy!" White beard grinned and said. All the time, the revolutionary army lightning also jumped out of Ivankov''s hair and used the ability of fruit to cut a road to ace for Luffy. "I won''t let you pass so easily ~" seeing this, Huang ape was ready to help directly, but he was interrupted by white beard''s knife and stayed in place. "White beard, do you really want to die?" Looking at the falling leaves coming soon, the Yellow ape said with an ugly face. "Gulalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalala? It''s too tender! " White beard silk didn''t care about the falling leaves who came to help, and said to the Yellow ape. "Come on, stop the straw hat boy!" "Ace''s brother, we have everything. Just rush forward!" Both the Navy and the pirates began to attack Luffy. "General Huang ape, go and help! It''s up to me. It''s just a wounded pirate. I don''t want more people to bully less people! " When ye Luo arrived at white beard, he didn''t start in a hurry, but said to the Yellow ape. The Yellow ape nodded and didn''t speak. After looking at the white beard, he directly turned into a light element and left. "Boy, are you too arrogant?" White beard stared at the leaves and said. "Let''s try it!" Ye Luo exhaled. He didn''t intend to release water. He wanted to try on white beard because of the characteristics of Beiming divine skill, but before that "The revolutionary army is already attacking Joe Maria. This news is free to tell you. What to do is up to you. I am now a major general of the headquarters of the Navy!" Ye Luo approached white beard directly and said softly instead of attacking. "Boom ~ ~" White beard and ye Luo fought each other. Ye Luo was hit for several meters, but he was not hurt. Just now it was just a fake fight. "Boy, although I appreciate what you have done, now that you have made a decision, don''t blame me!" White beard smiled and waved a knife directly at Ye Luo. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms!" Looking at white beard''s attack, ye Luo didn''t dodge. He directly chose to fight hard. The eighteen dragon subduing palms were originally the best at fighting hard. Now with the support of Beiming magic, ye Luo can only play a few moves before. The 18 dragon subduing palms followed one palm against white beard. In just a moment, white beard''s injury worsened again and vomited another mouthful of blood, while ye Luo vomited several mouthfuls of blood long ago, and his clothes became ragged. After all, white beard''s attack was not so easy to receive. "Daddy!" The state of white beard made the pirates very worried, but at this time, they were all covering Luffy and didn''t dare to use white beard. "Has that boy grown up to this point?" Red dog looked at the falling leaves with white beard and frowned. "No, he was still suppressed by white beard, and now white beard is not in the best state, otherwise Xiaoye would have been killed!" The Warring States shook his head and said. "Boom ~ ~" Just when everyone was attracted by the battle between Ye Luo and white beard, Luffy had run on the small bridge made by lightning for him, but just about to see ace, a figure broke through the small bridge and appeared in front of Luffy. "Grandpa, get out of there!" Luffy shouted. Now his state, no matter who stands in front of him, he will knock down the other party. "What are you talking about, asshole? I''m a lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters! " Kapp said with a complicated face, "I was fighting pirates long before you were born. If you want to pass, defeat me first! Straw hat boy Lu Fei, this is the way you choose! " "I can''t do it, Grandpa. Get out of the way. The bridge is going to collapse!" Luffy shouted as he ran. "If you can''t, ace will die!" Kapp smiled and said. "Ah ~ ~ ah ~ ~" Lu Fei saw it and punched Karp directly. Lieutenant general Karp also waved his fist, but his fist speed was not even one tenth of the usual. "Boom ~ ~ ~" "boom ~ ~" "How could lieutenant general Kapp!" The Navy looked at Kapp, who was punched by Luffy, and all fell into stagnation. "Kapp, you can''t hide your love affair!" The Warring States standing beside ace sighed and said. "Ace!" After hitting Kapp, Luffy appeared in front of ace. "Luffy!" Ace looked at Lu Fei with a smiling face. For a moment, he didn''t know how to express it. "It seems that I still need to do it myself!" The Warring States beside ace was directly ignored by Luffy, but as a Navy marshal, the Warring States was not good-looking. "Look, it''s the fruit ability of Marshal of the Warring States period, the form of Giant Buddha!" The navy was excited again when it saw the transformation of the Warring States period. "Never mind, ACE, I have the key!" Luffy took out the key from his pocket and was about to help ace untie the handcuffs, but the key was directly broken by a laser wave. "Ah? Bad! " Luffy''s key was broken. It turned out that it was the Yellow ape over there. "Ah ~ why did I faint here!?" At the critical moment, Luffy suddenly found that the one wearing the executioner''s clothes was actually klockdar''s man, Mr. 3, who was capable of candle fruit. His hairstyle was so recognizable. ¡°3£¿ Come on, protect my brother. I''ll stop the attack! " Luffy took a deep breath and turned himself into a balloon, protecting Mr. 3 and ace. "I know!" At this time, Mr. 3 remembered Mr. 2''s crying request to him through the phone bug. He had to rescue brother Luffy and protected ace with his ability. "Poof ~ ~" "Boom ~ ~" The Warring States period punched Luffy. Even if Luffy turned into a balloon, he was still beaten by the Warring States period and vomited blood. Moreover, although Lu Fei was beaten in the Warring States period, his power still spread to the punishment platform and directly destroyed the punishment platform. "Artillery attack, the current fire fist ace is still an ordinary one. Artillery attack can kill him!" Kasasaki immediately commanded the gunner. "Straw hat boy, are you still awake? I''ll make you a key! " Mr. 3 saved ace, but the three fell off the execution table together. "All right!" Luffy struggled to wake up, and then received the candle key thrown by Mr. 3. The punch of the Warring States period just now was somewhat restrained in Karp''s face, otherwise in Luffy''s current situation, one punch will die directly. "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~" During the Warring States period, the artillery attack had also arrived, and the execution platform directly became a sea of fire. "Ace" Everyone stopped and looked at the execution table that turned into a sea of fire. The pirates seemed to turn into frost eggplant. "Boy, is this your back hand?" White beard looked at the leaves falling towards the scaffold and asked softly. "No, it''s destiny. Whether ace can be saved next is very critical. He hit a section at this time, so white beard, I know your mind, but I still ask you to hold kasasaki, or I''m afraid we''ll both regret it!" Ye Luo calmed down slowly. The atmosphere of the battlefield made him a little hot headed. "Oh? Then what are you doing? " White beard asked with his head sideways. "Don''t you see? My teacher is hurt. I have to go and have a look! " Ye Luo smiled strangely and said. "Gula Lala is such a bad boy!" White beard laughed and looked at the leaves that left, but he didn''t stop it. Chapter 120 Just when everyone thought ace was finished, white beard and ye Luo quietly completed the agreement. Ye Luo knew the plot, while Bai beard knew that ACE had been saved because he sensed the breath of ace. Sure enough, in the flame of the explosion, a flame channel appeared. Ace, who had recovered his freedom, pulled Luffy and mr.3 out of the flame. "Oh ~ ~ ~ ~ ace ~ ~" When the pirates saw ace, they were immediately excited. Now ace had been saved and their original goal had been achieved. "Teacher, are you okay?" Ye Luo found Kapp who was hit by Luffy and pretended to hold him and asked. "Luffy, that smelly boy, how dare you do it! "Wow, haha, haha" maybe seeing ace rescued, Kapp''s mood became very good. "Well, you two teachers and disciples, it''s so obvious to release water. Now it has become our internal and external troubles. We can''t mess around any more!" The Warring States period, who has returned to his real body, said angrily. "Anyway, I won''t go to Tianlong people. Marshal, you''d better send a general to get it. You''d better send a red dog general. He''s ruthless and powerful! As for the vacant position, I''ll fill it up! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "You?" The Warring States period said with some distrust. "Don''t worry, marshal. After all, I''m a navy. Now that ace has been rescued, I already have a reason to shoot white beard! He has nothing to do with me! " Ye Luo said positively. "If you can hold the white beard, I will promise you!" The Warring States period squinted and said. "I" Just as ye Luo was about to promise, Karp punched Ye Luo on the head and interrupted him. "Bastard boy, although white beard is injured now, he didn''t fight with you with all his strength just now. Now that ACE is saved, he must stay behind, so you dare to go up now and he will definitely beat you to death! That bastard is definitely holding the mentality of pulling one by one! " Kapp shook his head and said. "So what? Ace ran away, and Mary JOYA was secretly attacked by the revolutionary army. If you can''t leave white beard here, where will the Navy''s face go? " Ye Luo looked helpless and said. "In short, don''t mess with the white beard at this time!" Kapp shook his head and said. He was surprised to see ye Luo in the Warring States period. He didn''t expect Ye Luo to think so. Originally, he didn''t think he could leave white beard. Without ace, white beard could go if he wanted to go. But according to Ye Luo, once white beard fled with ACE, even if he died on the escaping ship, it would not be a victory for the Navy. "Marshal, I think we should change our goal now. Ace doesn''t care. White beard must stay!" After hearing what Karp said, ye Luo didn''t plan to go up and die by himself. He already knew how abnormal white beard was. In my memory, after ACE died, white beard beat up the red dog. If he changed himself, he might not be as resistant as the red dog. "White beard wants to be killed, and ace can''t let go! Green Pheasant, leave ace! " The Warring States period gave Ye Luo a glance. Naturally, he knew Ye Luo''s plan, but he didn''t let Ye Luo deal with ACE. It''s absolutely impossible to catch him back. "Kasasaki, stop white beard!" After thinking about it, the Warring States still asked the red dog to stop white beard. Kapp was right. Although Ye Luo has the strength not to lose to the top general, after all, they have not really fought. They just feel the power from the strength of Ye Luo''s moves. In the real battle, there are too many factors affecting the outcome. "Marshal of the Warring States period, what should we do now?" During the Warring States period, the Yellow ape also incarnated the light element and came to the Warring States period. "Porusalino, you go to giomaria now. The revolutionary army attacked giomaria while we were fighting with the white bearded pirate regiment, so we must send a senior general to go there, but you can see the situation here. Zhan taowan and pacifists can''t let you take it away!" The Warring States period said calmly. "I know!" The Yellow ape rarely said seriously. But ye Luo, who was on one side, said in his heart, "maybe the Yellow ape is the undercover of the revolutionary army. If you send him, you might as well send me!" Of course, he didn''t dare to say that. If the Warring States period really sent him there, it would be terrible. Ace hasn''t escaped yet! "He is my brother, so please don''t touch him!" Ace protected Luffy and said to the Navy surrounding them, "fire fist!" "No loss is a brother, the real tacit understanding of cooperation!" Seeing that ACE is safe, everyone of the white bearded Pirate Group is much more relaxed. "Ice ¡¤ pop pheasant mouth!" "Be careful, it''s the great general Green Pheasant! However, I''ll guard you this time, Huoquan jinghuoyan! " The Green Pheasant got the order of the Warring States period and came directly to AIS, but AIS was free at this time, which fully showed the strength of the captain of the second white beard team, and would not be won by the Green Pheasant for at least a short time. At this time, white beard''s outer ship pirate ship suddenly began to move. After little oz helped everyone throw the ship into the square, no one paid attention to the outer ship, but at this moment, he actually began to move. "There''s someone on board. It''s scuardo!" The Pirates of the white bearded Pirate Group immediately found that scuyado, who stabbed his father before, was driving an outer ship and making a frontal impact on the Navy. "Everybody, Dad! You run away! Let''s finish the battle! " Scuyado shouted, holding up his weapon. "Those bastards!" White beard glanced at scuardo and immediately knew what was going on. "Scuardo, do you want to die? Don''t do anything stupid! " Cried the pirate who had a good relationship with scuyado. "Scuyado, that bastard, actually chose this way. Hey, haven''t the handcuffs been opened yet?" Marco asked the locksmith behind him in a hurry. Because they are capable, they will face the shackles of the sea tower stone, so the white bearded Pirate Group is specially equipped with a mechanic who can unlock the lock. "Yes, who told me to do that to dad? Although I can''t make atonement once, it can also reassure me. Let''s ~ take dad and ACE and run away! We''ll leave it to the big vortex spider Pirate Group! " Cried scuyado. But just after he yelled, the whole ship stopped. "Bastard, it''s unfilial for my son to die before me!" White beard stopped the huge pirate ship with one hand and said loudly, "don''t you understand? Scuardo, with your sword, you can''t kill me! " "Life and death! Now that we''ve reached our goal here, it''s time to retreat! So "white beard looked at the crowd and said loudly," I now give the last captain''s order. Listen to me, white beard Pirate Group! " White beard''s words made the pirates uneasy. They cried and begged white beard not to say discouraged words. We must go back to the new world together. But white beard ignored it and continued to say loudly, "I''m going to say goodbye to you here! Everyone must return to the new world safely! " "Dad, what are you talking about? Do you want to die here? " "I am the remnant Party of the old era. In the new era, there is no boat for me!" White beard raised his arm and began to carry energy: "go, boys!" After that, with a fierce wave, the whole marinfando was destroyed by white beard again. "Because there is no drag from ace, so do you intend to sink marinfando and end it with us?" The Warring States period stood there, looking at white beard without expression. "Daddy ~ ~" "We can''t leave dad. Let''s go back together!" The pirates cried loudly. "What? Against the captain''s orders? Come on, silly children! " White beard said after hitting the navy in front of him again. "It''s time to put an end to the times, white beard!" Kapp also walked slowly to the Warring States period. It seemed that he was going to do it himself. After all, he couldn''t watch white beard really sink Malin fan. However, in a deserted corner, baki and his gang finally woke up the sleeping telephone bug. The shampoo islands also received the message of the telephone bug, so a screen lit up again. "Your opponent is only me! That kid, aren''t you going to take my head? Let these miscellaneous soldiers back down, and I''ll try your strength! " After white beard shot off the Navy chasing the pirates with a knife, he actually pointed to Ye Luo and issued a battle note. "Asshole, didn''t this smelly old man let him entangle the red dog? Why are you bothering me? " The leaves fell suddenly speechless. But at this time, ye Luo couldn''t lose the momentum of the Navy, so ye Luo stood up, pointed to white beard and shouted: "rear admiral Ye Luo, code named Zilong! I''m here to take your head! " "Gula Lala is really powerful, but I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!" White beard laughed and waited for ye Luo to attack. At this time, the Pirates of the white beard Pirate Group have grabbed the warship docked at the port. They can leave only when they get on board. "Ace ~ ~ don''t let dad''s mind waste. You are the target of the Navy. You can count one by one!" Shi Ping saw ace who suddenly stopped and said to him. "I know! I won''t let dad''s efforts be in vain! " Ace whispered. After that, ACE knelt down slowly facing white beard. White beard glanced at ace, smiled and asked, "don''t talk, ace! I''ll just ask you, is my father qualified? " "Of course!" Ace, kneeling on the ground, was already in tears, but he still replied loudly. "Gula Lala kid, I''ve been waiting for a long time. Come on, let me weigh your strength!" White beard laughed and said to Ye Luo who was waiting. Chapter 121 Ye Luo knows that white beard named himself to fight in order to give ye Luo the credit for killing himself and return ye Luo''s favor. Because when white beard asked his pirates to leave, the Warring States wanted to pursue, but white beard took a light look at Joe Maria''s direction, which made the Warring States give up the purpose of pursuing and focus on white beard instead. So white beard knew that the information Ye Luo gave him was true. He threatened the Warring States period in exchange for the safe evacuation of his pirates. "Smelly old man, didn''t you let you entangle the red dog? Why did you call me out? " Ye Luo came to white beard and whispered. "Gula Lala, what''s the matter? "Are you scared to death?" White beard asked with a smile. "No, you don''t understand! In short, you and I should pay more attention to the red dog when fighting. As long as he goes in the direction of ACE, you should stop him even if you try to let me attack. Don''t worry, I won''t really hurt you. When ace leaves, I''ll give you a decent fight! " Ye Luo said in a deep voice. White beard was stunned. He did admit that he was careless. After reaching an agreement with the Warring States period, he thought the children could evacuate safely, but he forgot that it was war, not the time to chase him in the Warring States period. "Good! Don''t worry, kid. Ace is my son. You want to die! " Before white beard finished, he saw the red dog elementalization and went towards ace, and immediately rushed in anger. Time goes back to the confrontation between Ye Luo and white beard. Originally, red dog intended to intercept white beard, but white beard named Ye Luo to fight, so he quietly approached ace and Luffy. In his opinion, both ACE and Luffy belong to the kind of people who can''t stay. "As soon as I rescued you, I ran away with my tail. White beard is really a timid and incompetent person. In the final analysis, he is just a loser of the previous era!" The red dog came behind ace and Luffy and said. "Hoo ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~ loser?" Ace, who was running away, suddenly stopped, turned slowly and looked at the red dog. "Ace?" Luffy was very calm and stopped. "Take back what you just said!" Ace stared at the red dog seriously and said. "Brother ace, don''t pay attention to him. Don''t be fooled. Let''s go!" Very flat took ace and said. "But how dare he insult Dad!" Ace said angrily. "Am I wrong? The forever loser who was defeated by your own father and finally missed the king was flattered by a group of subordinates one by one. The actor was a family farce and showed his authority in the sea, "said the red dog as he approached ace. "Shut up!" "For decades, a bird has dominated the sea, but it has been unable to be king. Finally, it was stabbed by a deceived fool son and died to protect these so-called fool sons. Isn''t this a wasted life?" The red dog finally came to the place close to ace. "Shut up, didn''t I tell you to shut up?" A flame was burning on ACE. "Ace, come back quickly. Don''t be fooled!" Captain yizang shouted to ace, because he saw that the red dog said so deliberately to keep ace. "White beard will be killed as a loser. This is the title he is the leader of a mob. It''s not suitable for him!" The red dog shouted, and then raised his fist. He finally came to the right place. "White beard is the great pirate who created this era. I don''t allow you to insult my life-saving benefactor! The name of this era is white beard!!! " Ace couldn''t help waving his fist at the red dog. "Ah ~ ~ ah ~ ~" After just touching, ACE''s arm was scalded. "You''re careless when you think you''re a natural department, aren''t you? You are fire, but I can give fire to the burning magma! " The red dog went to ace step by step and said. "Ace ~ ~" Seeing this, Luffy was just ready to help. As a result, he knelt down because he ran out of energy. "Roger the pirate king? Revolutionary dragon? I didn''t expect that you, who inherited the blood of these two people, are still sworn brothers! In terms of single round blood, you have constituted a great crime, so you can''t let go of any of them. Fire fist, watch it! " Red dog looked at the two brothers who fell to the ground and decided to solve Luffy in front of ACE first, and then ace. "You want to die!" But at this time, white beard''s angry roar came. The red dog couldn''t escape. He was hit by white beard''s front face, and the whole person was distorted. The red dog just wanted to fight back at white beard, but ye Luo kicked white beard one step at a time and kicked white beard back a few steps. Seeing this, the red dog had to recycle the move. "White beard, how dare you run away when you duel with me!" Ye Luo shouted angrily after catching up. "Gula la la Marco, take ace and the straw hat boy away!" White beard smiled and said to Marco, who had just untied his handcuffs. "Dad, let''s go together. The Yellow ape disappeared for some reason. Now there are only green pheasants and red dogs. Let''s stop them. You and ACE retreat together!" Marco held back his tears and said. "Don''t be silly, fools. If you don''t go, you really don''t have a chance!" White beard looked at the leaf falling in front of him, and said to the red dog whose face was stained with blood. Just now, because of Ye Luo''s reminder, he saved ace and Luffy at the last minute. White beard had no idea of taking things lightly at this time. As long as the children could evacuate safely, he didn''t mind anything else. "Hei hei" pushed Marco away, and white beard jumped up and stabbed the ground, directly cutting off marinfando''s Square, separating the pirates from the Navy, while he himself faced all the navies alone. "White beard, I''ll give you a decent end. As for the pirates over there, what they want to see, go to your ship!" Ye Luo came out slowly and said to the white beard and pirates opposite. "Gula Lala is really a arrogant boy. Go to the boat and see how I can blow up this boy!" White beard laughed wildly. At this time, he suddenly began to like the rise and fall of leaves. "Be careful, white beard! Eighteen dragon subduing palms! " Ye Luo looked serious and began to treat her. "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~" At the beginning of their battle, only the aftermath of the battle destroyed a lot of Malin Fando everywhere. Ye Luo absorbed the domineering spirit of white beard while fighting with this northern hell magic skill. "Boom ~ ~" Ye Luo was once again punched by white beard and flew out directly to hit the naval headquarters building in marinfando. "The headquarters has collapsed ~ ~ ~ come on, come and see how major general Zilong is!" The marine jellyfish leaves fell and were blown away. They also destroyed the headquarters buildings. They immediately shouted. "This fool told him not to fight with the white beard at this time!" Kapp said angrily when he saw his disciple''s defeat. Chapter 122 "Oh, it seems that we have been found ~!" Just then, a huge figure stretched out his head from behind the damaged building of the Navy headquarters. "Eh ~ what''s the figure? Is it true? " "Look, there are people over there!" At this time, the navy was somewhat stunned. These people seemed to be members of the pirate regiment of "Blackbeard" who had just been granted the title of King qiwuhai by the government. "You? How on earth did you get here? " The Warring States period saw the Blackbeard Pirate Group and asked angrily. The current Navy not only has to face the crazy white beard. Although the overall situation has been basically determined, ACE ran away, so it can not be regarded as a complete victory. In addition, Qiao Maria is being attacked by the revolutionary army. I don''t know what the situation is now. Although yellow apes were sent to rescue, it still makes the Warring States a little uneasy. Now Blackbeard brought people to marinfando again, which made the Warring States period a little headache. "Furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural fur Dorfermingo is a guy who is not afraid of big things. When he saw Blackbeard leading people to the end, he immediately smiled happily. "Thief hahaha, Dad, I didn''t expect that we would meet before you died. It''s great!" Said black bearded Dicky with a laugh. "Dicky, is that you?" White beard saw Tiki and his face became heavy. "It''s the criminals on the sixth floor of Haixia prison in Qiancheng! Each of them is a ferocious criminal, and each of them has been erased by the government! " An informed lieutenant general looked solemnly at several members of the black bearded pirate regiment in prison clothes and said. "That huge giant is a huge warship, San Juan wolf. No one in the world has such a huge body except him!" "And the king of evil politics, abaro Pizarro" "Xuanyue hunter, Katrina deppen" "Barrel, Bacchus chott" "There is also the warden of the city of advance, the rain of Xiliu!" "Every one is a criminal who can never be put into the world!" The Navy recognized the prisoners one by one. "So you want to interrupt my duel ~ ~" Ye Luo didn''t know when he came out of the ruins. His Navy clothes were broken, but no one would underestimate him, because his fight with white beard just now was seen by everyone. "Gula Lala kid, this is not the time for us to fight. This man named Tiki is the only one I won''t call a son. He broke the only rule on my ship and killed team leader Sacchi. I''ll kill this bastard myself and give Sacchi an account!" White beard said directly to Ye Luo. Now he is in a much better state than in the animation because of Ye Luo. The red dog didn''t send out the call to the ghost dog because of Ye Luo''s interruption, so white beard didn''t destroy half of his face. But the white beard has been hurt a lot before. In addition, he was hit by Ye Luo several times in the battle with Ye Luo, so we don''t know what his state is now. "Marshal, I think it''s a very good idea to let white beard and black beard fight inside now. You can arrange to rescue Joe Maria first. I can deal with it here. I also promise that white beard will die in my hand. As for black beard Tiqi, I hope Marshal can revoke his name of qiwuhai, Those criminals on the sixth floor will be slaughtered or arrested, and then shut back to propulsion city! " Ye Luo came to the Warring States period and said directly. "Boy, don''t be careless. White beard doesn''t say. None of those criminals is easy to deal with!" Look at Ye Guoluo and say softly. "But things have happened, and there is no way. What we need now is to save the Navy''s face! But fortunately, the video phone bugs have been cut off, and we won''t know what happened to marinfando. " Ye Luo sighed and said. However, just after he said that, the Warring States period, Karp and ye Luo saw baki who was broadcasting live over there. Ye Luo suddenly turned red. The slapping came too fast, which made him a little embarrassed. "That bastard has a red nose!" Ye Luo said gnashing his teeth. "Well, Kapp, let''s end the farce here early, kasasky. Go to jomaria, too! The Green Pheasant stayed to help. Today we must keep the white beard! " In a short moment, the Warring States period issued orders directly. "Dark cave way!" The navy has just issued an order, and Blackbeard has fought with white beard. White beard''s sensitivity is much lower than before because of his physical strength. He is almost fighting against tich''s attack, but Blackbeard is not comfortable. After all, the title of the strongest man in the world is not given for nothing. "Marco, don''t be impulsive. We can''t intervene now. Dad finally let us retreat. If we go there again, the Navy won''t be merciful!" Marco saw white beard fighting alone. He wanted to rush to help immediately, but he was pulled by other captains. Now their combat power is greatly damaged. Diamond joz is frozen by the Green Pheasant. I don''t know what the situation is. Ace was injured by the red dog. Now he can''t continue to fight. Only Marco still has the ability to fight reluctantly, and the other pirates are injured respectively. "Dark water! Thief ha ha ha, Dad, how''s it going? Can''t the vibration start? " Blackbeard had blood on his mouth, but he still said with a loud smile. "You bastard let these criminals out? How about pushing the City prison now? " Ye Luo suddenly appeared, kicked black beard Diqi, and said with a little anger. "Kid, Hoo ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~ you want to intervene in my battle?" White beard looked at Ye Luo breathlessly and asked. "Wrong! Your white bearded head must be taken by the Navy. In addition, on behalf of the Navy, I announce that I will deprive you of the title of qiwuhai. Now you''d better catch it! " Ye Luo''s face was positive and forced. It''s rare to speak on behalf of the navy in front of the world. Ye Luo secretly glanced at the camera phone bug over baki and pretended to be 13. "Thief hahaha, as a pirate, you will be hostile to the Navy, so you can''t enter the propulsion city and open the door of justice. But now that you''ve completed it, it doesn''t matter whether you want the title of qiwuhai or not! Seriously, I don''t want this title! " Blackbeard wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said with a wild smile. "Good courage, in that case, black beard Marshall D. Diqi, I, ye Luo, on behalf of the Navy, sentence you to death!" Ye Luo chuckled and went straight to Blackbeard. Chapter 123 "Major general Zilong? Don''t think you will be my opponent now! Get out as soon as possible, I won''t kill you! " Blackbeard and ye Luo said with an ugly face after fighting each other. He didn''t expect that ye Luo, a member of the Navy, would leave white beard alone and come to trouble himself. He came here today, but the key link in the plan was that white beard was about to die. When his goal was about to be completed, he was stunned. "Dicky, do you think I don''t know what you think? Want to touch the shock fruit? Dream! " After ye Luo got close, he took a move to subdue the dragon. Eighteen palms were printed on black beard Diqi and whispered to him. "What, you?" Before teach finished speaking, he was hit by Ye Luo. "Captain!?" The original members of the Blackbeard Pirate Group exclaimed one after another. "What? It doesn''t seem to be as powerful as he said, but we still have to wait and see. In case his plan really succeeds, then" Yu Zhixi looked at the black beard who was hit by the falling leaves and said faintly. "So do you want me to do it, or just push back into the city? As for the traitors in your navy, there is no point in arresting them. They will directly sentence you to death! " After hitting Blackbeard, ye Luo turned to look at several big pirates who escaped from prison and said. "Captain, can I kill this guy?" Bacchus chott smiled and asked, pointing to Ye Luo. "Of course, I don''t want him to disturb our plan!" Blackbeard''s forehead shed a lot of blood, stood up and said. Although I don''t know where ye Luo learned his plan, but now it has reached this point, there is absolutely no reason to retreat. "Dad, you''d better die!" Blackbeard gave up falling leaves and planned to kill white beard first. "In the Warring States period, something seems wrong!" After watching it for a while, Kapp said strangely. Ye Luo doesn''t know why. It seems that he and white beard are aiming at returning beard, while black beard ignores Ye Luo''s threat and runs to white beard wholeheartedly. This relationship makes Karp feel inexplicable. At least Blackbeard is also on the white beard ship. Although it is impossible for white beard to kill Blackbeard now, everyone can see that white beard is close to the state of oil and light dry, but didn''t you betray white beard for dark fruit? Why do you keep staring at white beard, regardless of the leaves that want to kill you? "What a wonderful little brother ~ meow ~" abaro Pizarro, the evil king, took a few steps back and sighed after blocking the falling leaves. "This pervert is getting worse again!" Bucky looked at the mighty leaves and said with his teeth. "What''s the matter? Does captain Bucky know him? " His pirate asked with a look of worship. "Yes, I had several wars with him in the East China Sea. Although we didn''t decide the outcome at that time, it also impressed me!" Bucky said with a look of memory. "Oh ~ oh ~ it''s really powerful. It''s not a big pirate in the legend!" The pirate boys immediately became fans and said with envy. "Let me go, let me go!" Black beard couldn''t attack white beard, but white beard grabbed his head. "Conceit and rashness are your weaknesses! Teach! " White beard pressed Tiki to the ground, and his ability to shake fruits was ready. "Dad, do you really want to kill your son?" Black beard really began to panic. "Boom ~ ~" White beard didn''t leave his hand at all, but the little remaining physical strength still couldn''t kill Tiqi. After the injured Tiqi fled the attack range of white beard, he pulled out his pistol and opened fire on white beard. White beard didn''t escape. He directly took the fire of the pistol. Looking at Ye Luo who was still fighting with the black beard Pirate Group not far away, he smiled and said, "kid, you don''t want my head?" "White beard! I''ll fix your head! " Ye Luo laughed. Beiming''s true Qi broke out directly. The people who besieged Ye Luo suddenly found that their strength was passing. They were startled and resolutely gave up encircling Ye Luo. "Hahaha, it''s just a bunch of clowns. Pirates are not a group who sacrifice themselves for others. Justice will defeat evil after all. White beard, I''ll take your head!" Ye Luo saw the pirates who had escaped, laughed, put away the attack and went straight to white beard. "Gula Lala kid, I appreciate you more and more. Unfortunately, my life is coming to an end!" White beard said sadly. At this time, he remembered that when he met Roger, Roger told him that his life was not long. "The secret of the d family, just as someone inherited Roger''s will, sooner or later someone will inherit ace''s will. Even if there is no blood relationship, their fire of life will not disappear. It has been passed down from generation to generation since ancient times! Then one day, this man with hundreds of years of history will challenge the world. " "In the Warring States period, your world government will panic about this huge battle that will come one day and sweep the world. Although I am not interested, the world will turn upside down the day that the baby is found! You will find it, one day! " Before ye Luo arrived, white beard said with a smile. "When the baby was found? What is it? Or who or the text of history? " Several options flashed through Ye Luo''s mind, but there was no positive answer, but ye Luo saw that the face of the marshal of the Warring States period became very ugly. It seemed that the Warring States period must know what it meant. "Ye Luo, kill him!" The Warring States suddenly shouted. "Gula Lala onepiece (big secret)! It exists! " White beard laughed and said the last words. White beard had no intention of dodging or resisting Ye Luo''s attack. "White beard" Ye Luo punched through white beard''s heart, looked at white beard who still stood smiling and said softly. "Thief hahaha, I didn''t expect my famous father to die in the end!" Black beard surrounded Ye Luo after ye Luo killed white beard. "Hoo ~ Marco!" Ye Luo suddenly shouted, "I respect white beard and return his body to you, but correspondingly, give your territory in the new world to the Navy. Is there a problem?" Marco and the Pirates of the white bearded pirate group were stunned one after another, but before they could answer, black beard Tiqi looked surprised and said, "asshole, you can''t let him succeed. Kill him!" All the Pirates of the black beard pirate group shot at Ye Luo one after another, as if they were going to rob white beard''s body. "Hey, hey, in Malin Fando, you hit the major general of our headquarters. Do you think about the consequences?" The Green Pheasant suddenly appeared, blocking most of the attack for the falling leaves. "My disciples, it''s not your turn to discipline!" Kapp didn''t know when he appeared in front of Ye Luo. "Marshal, the target of Blackbeard''s doubt is the body of white beard. His body structure is a special shape. He can take advantage of the characteristics of dark fruits and absorb the fruits of other demons. We can''t create a white beard!" Without waiting for the Warring States period to ask, ye Luo directly said the reason for holding white beard''s body. "What? All cover major general Zilong and kill the Blackbeard Pirate Group! " The Warring States was surprised and immediately issued a battle order. "Marco, what are we going to do? Dad''s body can''t be trampled on by them! " The Pirates of the white bearded pirate group shouted one after another. "Then fight! The glory of dad is guarded by us! " Marco struggled. They didn''t have the strength to protect white beard. After white beard died, they couldn''t watch the body of their beloved father be ruined by others. "Count me, Dad''s body must be taken back!" Ace, who did not know when he had recovered some strength, came out with his arms covered. "Ace you" Marco looked at the stubborn ace and didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Don''t worry, I''m fine!" Ace shook his head and knew what Marco was trying to say. "In that case, let''s join the battle! The target snatches back daddy''s corpse! " Marco said solemnly. "Oh ~ ~" The pirates responded loudly. "Blackbeard, hold your hands and catch it. You don''t have a chance!" Ye Luo once again hit zhishas bashas, nicknamed "champion", and said to the black beard Tiqi who was resisting the Green Pheasant. At this time, except for a few prisoners who pushed out of the city, Blackbeard was the only one with good combat effectiveness, and the rest were the worst against the Admiral''s navy, which was simply vulnerable. "Asshole, how on earth do you know my secret!" Blackbeard was beaten by the Green Pheasant again and vomited blood. He asked reluctantly. "You know what? Not only ace has been looking for you, but I have also been looking for you. Unfortunately, you hide so well that you didn''t even offer a reward before, so I couldn''t find you! But now that you dare to appear, I won''t let you go! " Ye Luo''s 18 dragon subduing palms went straight to Tiqi. "Dark water!" Blackbeard used his ability to absorb Ye Luo''s attack and looked at the white bearded Pirate Group over there. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. Chaos was the key to his victory. "Marco! Should we join forces to repel the Navy first? You can''t achieve your goal with the Navy! " Blackbeard shouted to Marco in the air. "Marco, don''t make a mistake. White beard has created a way for you. Once you join the war, you will lose it completely!" Before Marco answered, ye Luo said first. "Now, we don''t want to go to war with the Navy, but we must get dad''s body back!" Marco hesitated and said. "I said, exchange your territory in the new world! Without white beard, you are no longer the four kings Pirate Group, and you are bound to lose your territory. Take advantage of the fact that it is now handed over to our navy, and you shrink your strength. I promise that the Navy will not pursue again, and after announcing the death of white beard to the world, his body can be quietly handed over to you for burial! " Ye Luo replied with a positive face. Chapter 124 "This smelly boy, when my Marshal doesn''t exist? Now start negotiating with the pirates on behalf of the Navy! " Marco didn''t answer, but he couldn''t help it first. "Hehe, I think this boy is good. If it weren''t for the wrong time, I would like to recommend him as marshal! Do you think your position as marshal is still stable after this? " Mother-in-law of the big staff crane on one side said with a smile. The Warring States period turned dark and sighed: "even if the world government doesn''t say, I''m going to take the blame and resign. Our Navy needs someone to carry the pot in this war, and I''m the only candidate!" "Don''t forget, there''s also the incident of giomaria. If there''s too much loss there, you''re afraid you won''t get any benefit!" Mother crane gave a white look at the Warring States period and said. "Hehe! Who do they think I am? " The domineering way of the Warring States period. Although the Warring States period had the intention to resign, it was only because the Navy suffered too many casualties in the war, not because there was no rescue of Qiao Maria, and he was not a marshal that Tianlong people could handle at will. "So who are you going to recommend to take over your class?" Mother crane asked, seemingly unintentionally. After the Warring States period was silent for a while, he said softly, "Green Pheasant!" "His idea is the best, so I''m going to recommend him!" The Warring States period then explained another sentence. "Haven''t you thought about small leaves?" Mother crane whispered. The Warring States period was stunned, sighed and said, "didn''t you just say that? He is still too young, and his foundation in the navy is not thick. I''m afraid he will start to mess after he takes office! Now the navy can''t stand the toss. Let the Green Pheasant praise his family background again! Let''s promote him to the top general after this time! Since he is interested in the position of Marshal, he should not learn from his unreliable teacher! " Mrs. crane nodded and agreed that although Ye Luo is very excellent, his youth is his greatest weakness and his greatest advantage. The current Navy will be greatly weakened by this war. If ye Luo is more radical, it will be the beginning of disaster for the Navy. However, if the pheasant is stable, it must be able to recover quickly according to the foundation of the Navy, Then it''s time for ye Luo to show his skills. Finally, although Marco didn''t want to continue the war, he was afraid that the navy would make an issue of white beard''s body, so he had to give up Ye Luo''s proposal and directly led the pirates who could fight to join the battle. The Navy had to continue to fight with the remnant of the white beard Pirate Group. However, the top combat forces are seizing around the body of white beard, so the casualties are much smaller than before, but there are still Navy and pirates dying every second. "Thief, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha! Don''t mess up, I don''t have a chance! " Watching Marco go to war, Blackbeard was very happy. "This bastard bird is really a guy who doesn''t have enough business and has more than enough failure!" Ye Luo, gnashing his teeth, blocked Marco''s blow and retreated from white beard. "We can''t give up the body of white beard. Only by hanging his head can we show the victory of our Navy!" Lieutenant general Doberman stared at Marco fiercely and led a team of elite navy to rush to white beard''s body again. "This fool, don''t you know that his opponent is Blackbeard?" Ye Luo is a little annoyed with the hawks in the Navy. Doberman is a loyal supporter of the red dog saakashi and a representative of the Navy hawks. "Now that fire fist ace has entered the war again, I want fire fist ace''s head more than white beard''s body!" Up to now, the usually lazy Green Pheasant also made a real fire, gave up Blackbeard and stood beside Ye Luo. "Then why don''t we wait for them to decide the outcome, and we''ll take advantage of the fishermen and clean up the remnant of the white bearded Pirate Group together with Blackbeard?" Ye Luo glanced at the green pheasant and whispered. "So that''s your plan?" The Green Pheasant looked at Ye Luo in surprise. He always thought that ye Luo was actually standing on the side of the white beard Pirate Group. Although Ye Luo personally killed white beard, people with clear eyes could see that it was the play played by white beard and ye Luo. "Or what? In short, general kuzan, even if the remnant of the white beard pirate regiment gets the body of white beard, he must not get it by Blackbeard, or a demon will be released. Of course, it''s best for us to take it back. After all, it''s my booty! " Ye Luo skimmed his mouth and said. The Green Pheasant smiled. He really couldn''t understand Ye Luo. "You sit here and I''ll kill some of Blackbeard''s men first!" When ye Luo finished, he flashed directly behind champion zhishas bashas. First, he made a sneak attack with a Yang finger and directly penetrated his thigh, and then the 18 dragon subduing palms were directly printed on his back heart. Zhishas bashas was slowly paralyzed and lost his breath. "Bashas!" Blackbeard shouted angrily when he saw his crew killed by leaf fall. Ye Luo first chose the whole guy for a reason. I remember in the comics of previous lives, it seems that this guy accidentally found the headquarters of the revolutionary army and told Blackbeard that Blackbeard directly destroyed the headquarters of the revolutionary army. "Don''t worry, don''t you have a lot of members? I''ll kill you one by one! " At this time, the leaves fell in Blackbeard''s eyes like demons. But he did not know that the leaves were tucking out at this time, because what he had killed was only 20 million Bailey''s reward. Why did you make complaints about ye Luo? The prompt of the system just now ~! He got 2000 diamonds! This proves that the reward offered by the member of Blackbeard and the later captain of ship No. 1 is really only 20 million Bailey, not even a little pirate of the white beard Pirate Group. But ye Luo didn''t care, because after he killed white beard, getting diamonds made him wake up in a dream, and he also completed a task released by the previous system, that is to defeat a four emperor Pirate Group. Ye Luo ignored this task after it was released. If it weren''t for this, it would be unimaginable to defeat a four emperor Pirate Group. And ye Luo didn''t think he could complete this task before. Unexpectedly, after killing white beard, the system defaulted to him to complete this task. But now ye Luo doesn''t have time to receive the reward, so he doesn''t pay too much attention, but his diamond at this time has exceeded the 500000 mark, because only white beard has contributed 504600 diamonds to him. Ye Luo was so excited that he almost swept the system mall directly, but fortunately his reason still existed, so he didn''t mess around. He planned to wait until the end of the war to sort everything out. At that time, his strength must be on a few steps. Chapter 125 "Guys, retreat first. You can''t intervene in the battle here! Leave it to us! " Seeing that his capable subordinates were killed by Ye Luo, Blackbeard immediately said to Lafite and others. Although they all have great potential, they can''t participate in the current fighting occasions. A few people were not wordy. They retreated while fighting. They seemed to get into the remnant Party of the white bearded pirate regiment, but ye Luo would not let them escape easily since he had an eye on them. When Blackbeard saw this, he didn''t care about the Green Pheasant. He tried his best to catch Ye Luo. After ye Luo asked Dicky, those bullies also disappeared. "You run fast!" Ye Luo muttered, and then went to find the guys who escaped from the propulsion City, but they were different from the previous people. Everyone''s combat power could not be underestimated, and ye Luo couldn''t take it for a moment. Especially after they knew Ye Luo was against them, several people joined hands and were unprepared. Ye Luo was also hurt by them. "Smelly boy, don''t underestimate these pirates. You weren''t born when they became famous!" Kapp came to help Ye Luo share some pressure and said. "Sister EVA ~" "Luffy boy, you don''t have to say any more. With your current physical condition, you can''t afford that move! So don''t speak, or the dragon will kill me if he knows! " Lying on the deck of the warship robbed by the white bearded Pirate Group, Luffy was interrupted by Ivankov as soon as he spoke, and directly refused Luffy''s request. "Damn it! Why is this the time! " Luffy has just experienced failure in the shampoo islands, and his partners have been broken up by the bear. Now he has experienced the war of the world''s top combat power in advance. At this time, he deeply feels his smallness and powerlessness. "Ye Luo is right. I''m still too weak!" Luffy said with some annoyance. "Ye Luo boy? Is that major general Zilong of the Navy? " Ivankov asked in some surprise. "Yes, he''s my brother, and he''s his disciple!" Luffy nodded and said. "Ah ~ ~?" Ivankov was surprised. He didn''t know that ye Luo had this relationship with Luffy and ace. However, after hearing what Luffy said, he recalled some of Ye Luo''s actions and slowly understood them. "Blu Blu ~ ~ ~ Blu Blu ~ ~" Just as the Warring States period was still observing the situation, the telephone bug in his arms suddenly rang. "Hello, is that poulsalino? How''s your situation? " After connecting the phone bug in the Warring States period, he asked directly. "Hello, Hello, marshal of the Warring States period? I''m porusalino! " The telephone bug turned into the obscene face of the Yellow ape, and even his language became his strange look. He said, "the situation here is under control. The revolutionary army did not go out with all its strength. Only one commander and several cadres were used, and the rest are small minions!" "Really? That''s a quick solution. Go back to marinfando! " The pressure in the heart of the Warring States period suddenly lightened. The best news is that giomaria is all right. "Well ~ ~ that''s not very interesting. The Tianlong people won''t let me and kasasky leave. They''re afraid of the revolutionary army coming back!" The Yellow ape said with a disgusted face. Although the senior general needs to obey the command of the Tianlong people, the scum, even the Yellow ape, is a little ungrateful. "Asshole, the battle here is still going on. What should we do without your two important combat capabilities? In short, you two come back first. I will solve the problem at Tianlong people''s side, and I will bear all the consequences! I will contact the five old stars immediately! " The Warring States period is about to die of anger. At this important moment, I actually dispatched two generals to support Qiao Maria. I''m absolutely out of my mind! "Hey, hey ~ ~" Huang ape hung up helplessly, which made the Warring States period a little calm. "Those guys are getting more and more annoying!" Mother crane naturally heard the conversation just now and said with a frown. "No way, this is an unchangeable cycle!" The Warring States sighed and said. "In fact, should we try the small leaf method? It''s OK to do it secretly. At least it''s an attempt. It''s not the way to go on like this all the time! " Mother crane finally couldn''t help saying. In fact, ye Luo can''t do many things. The most important thing is the pressure from the top of the Navy. If they don''t let go, ye Luo can''t act at all. Even the base he secretly established now, in fact, the Warring States period also knew that it was a face for Karp. The Warring States period did not intervene. After all, it was not in the headquarters, but to cultivate its own forces on an uninhabited island outside. What we don''t know is that ye Luo, as a jumper, actually did more than we know, but some seemingly simple things that we didn''t notice. The battle has been going on. The Navy and the remnant party with white beard have gone through a big war. Now everyone is injured. Even Marco has received a lot of injuries, let alone others. Even the generals in the Navy began to suffer casualties. This time, the cost was too high. On the other hand, the black beard Pirate Group has no other casualties except zhishas bashas killed by Ye Luo, but now everyone is basically wounded, and black beard is full of blood. Ordinary people would have died long ago. The three sides have scruples and dare not fight with the other side for fear that they will be picked up by the remaining forces. Originally, Marco and Blackbeard, both pirates, should join hands, but the hatred between the two sides is greater than that of the Navy, so they fight harder than the Navy. The Navy, led by Ye Luo, also deliberately targeted Blackbeard. However, except ye Luo, the rest of the Navy still had greater hatred for the white bearded Pirate Group, which caused the current scene. "The Warring States period cannot continue to fight!" Mother crane looked at the situation on the court and said cautiously. The navy has even begun to fall, and the price is terrible, which has exceeded their expectations. "These little rabbits are really difficult!" Kapp, after flying a pirate of the white bearded Pirate Group with a fist, came to the Warring States period and said a little tired. After all, he is old. Although he had super strength when he was young, he has to serve the old now. "Wait, casaki and porusalino are already on their way, and now we can''t stop when we say stop!" The Warring States period said bitterly. Kapp nodded and joined the battlefield again. He had understood the meaning of the Warring States period. Without him, he could only fight! Chapter 126 "Ouch, it''s terrible. It''s fighting again!" "The worst blood must be killed!" Just when the Navy, the remnant of the white bearded Pirate Group and the black bearded Pirate Group couldn''t afford it, the Yellow ape and the red dog finally came to marinfando square again. "Ace, be careful!" Marco saw the red dog go straight to ace and immediately warned loudly. "Fire fist, I don''t know fire!" Although ace was injured before, compared with the rest of the remnant of the white bearded Pirate Group, ace has the most sufficient physical strength, so in the battle just now, ACE is also the main force to protect the pirates. "Thief hahaha, Captain Marco, now the navy has strong support. Do you think about the possibility of cooperation? After all, I didn''t kill Dad! " At this time, black beard titch had to start to unite with the remnant parties with white beard. "Hoo ~ marshal of the Warring States period, what should I do now?" With the return of yellow ape and red dog, the three sides stopped fighting for a while. "Destroy the remnant of the white bearded pirate regiment first! As for black beard Dicky, you''d better leave now! " The Warring States period knew that the strength of the Navy could not fight with the other two sides at the same time, even with yellow apes and red dogs. Therefore, compared with the black beard Tiki who robbed the prison, he was more inclined to destroy the white beard Pirate Group. "Marshal, it''s obvious that black beard Tiki is the great enemy. After losing white beard, the white beard pirate regiment can''t pose a threat to the Navy!" Ye Luo immediately said in a deep voice. "Thief hahaha, marshal of the Warring States period, in that case, let''s leave first!" Blackbeard saw that his plan could not be completed today and immediately turned his face. It seemed that he was not the same as Marco who had just talked about cooperation. Marco and others were deeply depressed. It seems that the advantage won by dad has been destroyed by them! "Ghost dog!" The red dog didn''t give ye Luo time to continue persuading the Warring States period, and directly attacked ace. "Is the plot so strong?" Ye Luo bit his teeth and thought weakly. "Fire fist ~!" After barely resisting, ACE came to Marco and asked, "what shall we do now?" "Dad''s body must be taken back, or I don''t know what the Navy will do!" Marco gritted his teeth and said, "give me the Yellow ape. Ace, you block the red dog, Bista blocks the Green Pheasant for a period of time, and the others try their best to recapture dad''s body. Now there is no Dicky to intervene. It''s our last chance!" "Good!" The pirates nodded one after another. They also planned to fight another wave. The big deal is to die here and die with dad. It seems to be a good choice. "Bista, I have the Green Pheasant. You take everyone to pick up Dad!" I don''t know when diamond joz woke up and came to Marco. However, Marco looked at joz''s injured arm, shook his head and said, "joz, you can''t fight now. Don''t be brave. Let Bista go. You take everyone to pick up dad home!" "Yo yo ~ ~ what a terrible pirate!" Here, without waiting for Marco and others to continue to discuss, the attack of the Yellow ape followed closely. Marco had no time to continue persuading joz and immediately welcomed him. "Captain, will our plan continue? The reason why there are people together is that we need to know! " Over there, several big pirates brought out by Blackbeard from the sixth floor of the propulsion city looked at Blackbeard. "Thief hahaha, although it''s close at hand and I don''t want to give up, the garbage of the Navy and the white beard Pirate Group won''t give us time to do it!" Blackbeard looked at the body of white beard, shook his head and said. "What are we going to do?" Xiliu took back his weapon and asked faintly. "Retreat first, whether it''s the Navy or the white beard pirate regiment, it''s no use for them to hold the body of white beard. We''ll wait until the battle is over." Blackbeard didn''t finish his words, because ye Luo''s attack had arrived. Yes, ye Luo didn''t listen to the Warring States period, but shot at Blackbeard again. "Marshal of the Warring States period, what does that mean?" After Blackbeard dodged, he ignored Ye Luo and asked directly to the Warring States period. "Ye Luo, stop. Don''t you hear my order? Deal with the white bearded pirates first! " The Warring States period said angrily. "Marshal, you promised me. I can''t participate in the action against white beard. Now I naturally want to arrest the pirates who are not Qiwu sea!" Ye Luo skimmed his mouth and returned. Although there is nothing wrong in theory, the current situation of the navy is not suitable for another two-sided war, but the Warring States period can not ignore the life and death of his subordinates in front of so many people, so he is now roasted on a fire rack by fallen leaves. As a result, the war was imminent, but ye Luo''s performance also made many navies frown. The navy soldiers who did not obey orders were almost the same as the Navy. But at this time, ye Luo made a false move and came directly to Bai beard''s body before the remnant of the white beard Pirate Group and the black beard pirate group didn''t react. You know, now people are beating and killing people for the sake of white beard''s body. In the past, no matter which side wanted to get close to white beard''s body, they would be attacked by the other two sides, so now ye Luo took the opportunity to come to white beard, and everyone stopped and looked at Ye Luo. "Marshal of the Warring States period! According to your order, I have taken the body of white beard! " Ye Luo put his hand on Bai beard and said with a smile towards the Warring States period. The Warring States period was stunned. He immediately understood and said, "well, in that case, is titch interested in exterminating the remnant of the white bearded Pirate Group?" Hei Hu Zi Di Qi was stunned, then laughed and said, "marshal of the Warring States period is happy to help!" Obviously, ye Luo''s unexpected performance caught the Warring States by surprise, but he immediately made arrangements to use the white beard corpse captured by Ye Luo to ask the black beard pirate regiment to assist the navy in annihilating the remnant of the white beard pirate regiment. Although he didn''t know what Blackbeard needed white beard''s body to do, the Navy just wanted a reputation for killing white beard, so it didn''t matter if the body was given to Blackbeard, as long as it could reduce Navy casualties. "Ace, run away with your brother! I''m wrong this time. I shouldn''t be so impulsive. I''ll open the way for you. " Marco looked at the surrounded Navy and Blackbeard Pirate Group and said bitterly. But at this time, a familiar and strange voice sounded: "who is ace? Or is the straw hat boy Luffy here? " Chapter 127 "Who is ace? Or is the straw hat boy Luffy here? " With the sound, the war that was supposed to start suddenly stopped, and everyone looked in the direction of the sound. "Saab boy?" Ivankov was the first to recognize the man, and some shouted out. "Saab?" Ace was shocked. Although Ye Luo had heard that Saab was not dead but saved by some force, he didn''t expect to meet him here. Yes, the visitor is Saab with a noble hat, a pair of goggles on the hat, and half of his face has been disfigured. "Saab?" Lu Fei, who was lying on the ground and couldn''t move, trembled with excitement. "Huh? Sister Ivan? Why are you here? " Hearing the familiar voice, Saab looked at a naval warship and saw Ivankov with a big head and a small body appear on the side of the ship. "Saab! Is it really you? " Ace shouted excitedly. "Ah?" Saab looked at ace in surprise. He didn''t know why the man saw himself so excited, but he had recognized the other party. It was the leader of the second team of the white bearded pirate regiment, fire fist ace, who was also the purpose of his trip. "Are you ace? We seem to know each other? " Saab fell into memories, his head felt a little pain, but it was not as strong as before. In the tragedy of his childhood, he was not only destroyed, but also lost his memory. Fortunately, he was saved by a passing dragon. "Saab! It''s me, ace! You don''t remember me? " Ace said with some excitement. "Sorry, I seem to have been hurt, so there is no memory before the injury. I come to you this time, hoping to find my memory!" Saab walked slowly towards ace, but the Navy surrounding them was blocked directly. "Hoo ~ it seems right. Ye Luo is right! We are brothers, brothers who have drunk brother wine! And Luffy, did you see Luffy at that time! Our brother! " Ace was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. "Saab ~ ~! Hahaha, I didn''t expect to see you again! " At this time, Lu Fei lying on the ground was in tears. "Ah, my head hurts! It hurts! " Just as the navy was about to stop Saab, he suddenly shouted with his head in his arms. "Saab" "Saab, what''s the matter with you?" Ace and Luffy were startled and asked nervously when they saw Saab who was suddenly in great pain. "Saab boy! Come on, stop remembering! " Ivankov had known about Saab for a long time. As long as he recalled the previous events, he would become very painful. "Straw hat boy, Saab is the child saved by your father, but since then, as long as Saab boy recalls the past, it will become a headache!" Ivankov immediately explained. The Navy that blocked Saab looked at each other and didn''t know what to do with this man. "Since you are an accomplice, let''s destroy it together!" Kasasaki, the red dog, looked at the hesitant Navy and said in a deep voice. "Marshal of the Warring States period, I think our trouble is coming!" Ye Luo, who came to the Warring States period with a corpse with a white beard, said seriously. In fact, he has secretly laughed at the bottom of his heart. It seems that his appearance has broken the development of the plot, otherwise Saab can''t appear here. "Who is he?" The Warring States directly asked. "Second in command of the revolutionary army, chief of general staff Saab!" Leaves fall directly back. In the Warring States period, he and his great staff, Mrs. he, were surprised at the same time. They knew from the bottom of their hearts that things began to become troublesome! "Saab, be careful!" "When ~ ~" "Hoo ~ ~" Just as Luffy and ACE shouted at the same time, Saab, who was having a headache, suddenly blocked the attack of a Navy sergeant, and then exhaled with sweat like a bath. "It''s good to see you again!" Saab showed a gentle smile. Ace and Luffy often saw such a smile before, but they didn''t expect to see it again. "Welcome back, my brother!" Ace said with some wet corners of his eyes. "Now that I have found my memory, I will never allow anyone to move my brother!" Saab smiled, turned around, looked seriously at the naval camp and said. "Kid, you can''t participate in the battle here!" Kasasaki had no intention of keeping his hand at all and punched Saab directly! "Kasasky, isn''t it not good for you to deal with a young man like this?" Suddenly a man in a turquoise robe appeared, blocking the attack of the red dog, said. "Is that you? Loong! I didn''t expect you to dare appear here! " Kasasaki was surprised to see the man in front of him and shouted. Yes, this time it was Munch D. long, the leader of the revolutionary army! "I forgot to introduce myself to you. I''m the chief of general staff of the revolutionary army, Saab!" Saab said his identity with a smile and solved the reason why the Dragon appeared here. "Things have become troublesome!" When the Yellow ape saw the dragon, he had flashed back to the Warring States period, and the people brought by the Dragon slowly joined up with the remnant of the white bearded Pirate Group. "Thief hahaha, what a great man!" Blackbeard laughed and said. "Furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfura? So who did this game? How dare you count so many people? " Dorfermingo laughed wildly and said. Through the shooting of the telephone BUG by baki, the journalists in the shampoo islands went crazy again. Unexpectedly, they saw not only the death of the great pirate Edward Newgate with white beard, but also the dragon, the leader of the revolutionary army, who has never seen a real person in legend! "Is this man my father?" Luffy lay on the deck, looking at the mysterious man with tattoos on half his face, murmured. "Mysterious, straw hat boy, aren''t you the son of the dragon? Why do you say that? " Ivankov was very happy to see the dragon, but after hearing Luffy''s words, he asked incomprehensibly. "Oh ~ I''ve never seen my father!" Luffy said blandly. "Ah?" Ivankov was a little silly. He didn''t expect that long''s secret work was so good that he didn''t even see his son¡° How did you know your father''s name? " "Grandpa told me!" Luffy pointed to Kapp on the other side of the naval camp and said. "Poof ~ ~ ~ you mean?" Ivankov looked at Luffy, Kapp, and then the dragon. For a moment, he didn''t understand what was going on in the family. Grandpa is a naval hero. In the Navy, no one dares not to give Kapp face except Marshal Warring States period! His father was simply the founder of the revolutionary army and devoted his life to overthrowing the world government! As a result, you are a pirate and want to be the pirate king? Do your three generations want to unify the world? Ivankov was completely confused during the Warring States period, and he was foolishly impacted. Chapter 128 With the arrival of the revolutionary army, especially the appearance of the dragon, the situation of Malin Fando became more strange. Several forces confronted and feared each other, so the battle was strangely suspended. "Ace, Luffy! Now is not the time to talk about the past. Let''s retreat first! " Saab interrupted the embarrassing scene. Although Saab directly said to retreat, the Navy strangely did not stop, and even the hawkish kasasaki did not speak out, because he knew that the navy was really not suitable to continue fighting with the revolutionary army at this time. At the same time, the remnant of the white beard pirate group did not propose to continue to recapture the body of white beard. The revolutionary army has given great face to rescue them in the face of ace. It would be too much to ask again. So Marco and others naturally want to go back and repair, and then find a way to get back the body of white beard from the Navy. But at this time, the position of the black beard pirate regiment is a little awkward. Although it cooperated with the Navy just now, if the white beard pirate regiment follows the revolutionary army, they will become the targets of the Navy. It is a problem whether they can leave safely, not to mention seizing the body of white beard. So the only thing titch has to do at this time is to continue to jump into the war. Only in this way can he win in chaos and get everything he wants. "Thief hahaha, why? Isn''t the Navy afraid of the revolutionary army? With the attention of people all over the world, isn''t this the best time? If we eliminate them, the revolutionary army will have no leaders. What are you still thinking about? " Blackbeard saw that the other party was ready to evacuate and said directly. Although the Warring States period and others wanted to end the battle, as Blackbeard said, now, with the attention of the whole world, if they didn''t even have the intention to fight, they would be rescued by the revolutionary army. What about the reputation of the Navy? So Tiqi''s words were finished. Kasasaki, Warring States and others immediately glared at Blackbeard. "I already said that guy was a disaster. You just don''t listen!" Ye Luo skimmed his mouth and said. "Marshal of the Warring States period, what should we do now?" All the navies are waiting for the order of the Warring States period. As long as they give the order, even if they try their best to keep the people of the revolutionary army. However, the Warring States period looked at the Navy. In addition to the Yellow ape and red dog, even the Green Pheasant had suffered some minor injuries, and everyone''s state was not at its peak. The navy was afraid to pay a greater price for the new revolutionary army, so the Warring States period was a little hesitant for a while. "Marshal of the Warring States period, we can''t retreat without fighting for the reputation of the Navy!" Looking at the hesitant Warring States period, red dog frowned and said. "Ouch ~ ~ what a terrible battle!" The Yellow ape said a strange thing. "I think our goal has been achieved anyway. White beard is dead and one of the four emperors is gone. We should retain our strength to compete in the new world." Ye Luo shrugged and said directly, "and rather than go to war with the revolutionary army at this time, I prefer to kill the treacherous guy and put those prisoners into the city again." "Shut up! You''re just a major general! " Kasasaki couldn''t help but say hello to Ye Luoluo. Ye Luo shrugged and said, "in that case, you can fight the next battle yourself. I won''t do it anyway, unless it''s against Blackbeard!" Ye Luo''s words made the red dog almost couldn''t help killing Ye Luo first, but he also knew that ye Luo''s important combat power could not be lacked at this time, so he didn''t continue to speak. "Karp" looked at the silent Karp and shouted softly. "Kapp was silent, but the Warring States knew that if he chose to continue fighting, his old man would always support him. After all, they were all a navy. They who have devoted their whole life to the Navy will not refuse to fight like Ye Luo, which is one of the reasons why Ye Luo was not mature in the Warring States period. But just as the Warring States period was about to make up his mind, kasasky, the red dog, suddenly started and went straight to ace, who spoke to Saab. He didn''t expect that the navy would make a sudden move. Esgen couldn''t react, but Saab, who stood face to face with ACE, saw it clearly. "Dragon hook claw!" Saab didn''t have time to think about it. He shot directly at kasasky and tried to block the blow for ace. "Good courage!" Looking at the red dog suddenly attacked, Marco and the captain of the white bearded Pirate Group immediately became angry. Even the cadres of the revolutionary army went to the red dog because of Saab, and planned to leave the red dog. "Eight foot mirror ¡¤ Qiongyu!" But at this time, the Great General Huang ape followed closely, but his goal was Luffy, the straw hat boy held by Ivankov. "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die!" Seeing the Yellow ape attacking Luffy in front of himself, the dragon''s shadow flashed and planned to resist the attack of the Yellow ape. But the Yellow ape, as a capable person of shining fruit, his attack speed is very fast, so although the dragon has shot, but it is too late, the Strait is very flat and Ivankov blocked Luffy''s attack with his body. Unfortunately, the General Huang ape''s attack was not so easy to receive. The laser wave directly penetrated the three people''s bodies. Except that very Ping didn''t receive fatal injuries because he was a fish man, the other two fell directly. In addition, on the red dog side, his goal is not Saab, so in the face of Saab''s obstruction, he just repels it, and the dark dog with a move of his right hand goes straight to ace. At this time, ace was relatively prepared because of Saab''s obstruction, but the red dog''s move still killed one arm of ACE directly. "Ace ~ ~!" "Luffy ~ ~!" "Ivan ~!" The sneak attack of the great general red dog and the Yellow ape obviously had a great effect. It was just a little difficult for the two people who entered the enemy array to retreat, but in addition to them, there was a great general Green Pheasant! "Ice age!" The green pheasant''s move intercepted all the experts chasing the Yellow ape and the red dog, but even so, when the red dog returned to the Warring States period, the corners of his mouth still shed blood. A person as proud as him wouldn''t be like this if he couldn''t suppress the injury in his body. On the contrary, because of the energy of the fruit, the Yellow ape came back unharmed. Just looking at his face, he obviously didn''t ask for anything good. "Navy, do you want to continue?" The Dragon looked at Ivankov''s injury and said with an ugly face. The attack speed of the Yellow ape was too fast just now. He failed to stop the laser wave, and was stopped by the Green Pheasant, which did not bring substantive damage to the Yellow ape, but his moves were not so easy to pick up. Therefore, the physical strength of the Yellow ape at this time could not stand a big war, so there would be a risk of loss. As for the injuries of Luffy and Ivankov, although they looked very serious, fortunately they didn''t hit the point. Luffy may be seriously injured. After all, he has exhausted all his strength before. Chapter 129 Just now, ye Daqi had to sigh that he would die even if he saw the change of his opponent''s appearance. You know, there are so many people here. They just don''t attack Ye Luo''s two brothers, so ye Luo doubts whether he is too good, so they are targeted by these three bastards. However, although ace lost his arm, at least his life was saved, so ye Luo didn''t show any bitterness and hatred, but quietly wrote down a pen for the three guys in the small book at the bottom of his heart. "Munch D. long! You just attacked the holy land of jomaria, and now you''re making trouble in marinfando, the headquarters of the Navy. It seems that you really don''t pay attention to our navy and the world government! " Red dog''s eyes are full of Yin Huo. "Hum ~ this world is a sick world. He needs the treatment of a good doctor. Unfortunately, your navy is not a doctor, but a running dog!" The Dragon noodle belt said madly. "In that case, the problem can only be solved by fighting!" The red dog suppressed the injury in his lower body, walked out slowly and said. Green pheasants and yellow apes also followed, and the captains of the revolutionary army and the white bearded pirate regiment did not show weakness, and the battle was imminent. "Marshal of the Warring States period, our navy has an advantage in the number of people, but our soldiers have too many casualties and can''t afford to continue the war. How about just letting the top combat forces come out to fight?" Seeing this, ye Luo was deeply afraid to continue fighting and spell out the Navy''s family property. He immediately said to the Warring States period. "In terms of high-level combat power, we are not the opponent of pirates!" The Warring States period did not speak, but Kapp said first: "the reason why our navy can suppress the pirates is that they are scattered. If the pirates unite to form a large Pirate Group, such as the four emperors, our navy will be very passive!" "It doesn''t matter. Don''t we still have partners now? Cooperation naturally requires some effort! " Ye Luo nuzui toward Blackbeard and said. The corners of the mouth of the Warring States period jerked. This guy seems to be staring at Blackbeard and trying to hurt him. It seems that he won''t stop until he kills the other party. But ye Luo''s method is also a good idea, so after the Warring States period and mother-in-law he looked at each other, they were ready to nod and agree. "All pirates must be eliminated. How can they be big or small? Now the Blackbeard Pirate Group has cancelled the title of Qiwu sea. They are just a group of pirates! " The red dog suddenly looked at Ye Luo and said. His meaning is very clear. He doesn''t want to let any pirate go, including the Blackbeard Pirate Group. Ye Luo frowned. What''s the matter with this guy? Can''t you see that the current navy has reached its limit? It''s no good for anyone to continue fighting. It will only spell out the foundation of the Navy. "Marshal of the Warring States period, since we have completed the initial strategic goal, should we consider it later?" Ye Luo ignored the red dog and said directly to the Warring States period. The Warring States period immediately understood Ye Luo''s meaning. Indeed, now that white beard is dead, Marco can''t keep white beard''s huge territory. Then the Navy, which has been unable to install forces in the new world, took the opportunity to enter the new world. This was originally the war strategy discussed by the Warring States period and others. But if the loss here is too great, it will certainly have an impact on the next strategy, so the Warring States immediately has an answer in the bottom of my heart. "Gentlemen, how about this end of the war?" While thinking about how to end the Warring States period, red haired shanks suddenly came to marinfando square and said to the two sides of the confrontation. "Red hair? Another four kings? " "Isn''t he still at war with CADO? I came here in one day? " The appearance of red haired shanks made the Navy very nervous. But at this time, Blackbeard noticed that everyone''s eyes were attracted by shanks, and white beard''s body was unattended. Ye Luo had been in his own custody before, but what happened one after another made Ye Luo slowly leave there unconsciously, so now is definitely the best time for Blackbeard to start, but it is only the last time. So he and several prisoners who were pushed into the city and rescued looked at each other and nodded to each other. Only Xi frowned, then went to Blackbeard and whispered something. Blackbeard brightened his eyes and immediately looked at the red dog. Originally, the red dog didn''t find anything, but Blackbeard kept staring at him. As a strong man, he was naturally very sensitive to the gaze of others, so he also looked at Blackbeard. Black beard showed him a few times with his eyes. The red dog immediately understood, and then nodded without leaving a trace. "Do it!" He reached an agreement with the red dog. Blackbeard didn''t delay and ran directly to white beard''s body. "Asshole! Titch, dare you! " Ye Luo found Blackbeard''s action at the first time, but several pirates from the deep sea prison pushed out of the city were all blocked in front of Ye Luo, making Ye Luo unable to get close for a time. "Dark water! Thief ha ha, major general Zilong, you can''t stop me! " Black beard first used dark water against Ye Luo, then personally took out a large black cloth from his pocket and directly covered white beard''s body, followed by him. Although the rest of the Navy saw this scene, they did not intervene. Only ye luozai tried his best to stop it. Probably everyone thought it was just a corpse. In fact, it was not so important. Moreover, they thought that ye Luo tried his best only because he took back the body, which was his military merit. Being robbed by Blackbeard was tantamount to losing his military merit, so he was nervous. "Asshole! Marshal of the Warring States period, Blackbeard wants to seize the shock fruit ability of white beard! Stop him! " Ye Luo was entangled by several big pirates. Even if the other party had the chance to hurt Ye Luo, he didn''t advance rashly. He just delayed, so ye Luo couldn''t help it for a while, so he had to turn to the Warring States period for help. "What? How is that possible? " The Warring States frown, including the high-level of the Navy, did not believe that Blackbeard clearly had the dark fruit. How to seize the shock fruit of white beard? Is it planning for his people? However, in line with the trust of Ye Luo, the Warring States still nodded to Karp, but just when Karp was ready to take action, Blackbeard came out of the black cloth. "Thief ha ha ha, major general Ye Luo, although I don''t know where you got the news, I have to say that it''s too late because I''ve succeeded! "Thief hahaha" Blackbeard laughed wildly. "Watch it! Dark water! " Blackbeard has dark energy in one hand, while the other hand is in another position! "How is that possible?" Marco and others are very familiar with the whole posture, which is clearly the appearance of father white beard before his ability to launch fruit. "Shake!" On the other hand of Blackbeard, the energy fluctuation of transparent color is so familiar to everyone. "Bang bang ~ ~ ~" Half of the Navy headquarters building that had been left was directly destroyed by Blackbeard. "Thief hahaha, major general Ye Luo, are you surprised? Are you surprised? I''ll let your whole naval headquarters sink to the bottom of the sea to tell you that I can''t be offended! "Thief hahaha" Blackbeard laughed wildly when he saw the success of his plan. "It really succeeded! It seems that we don''t have to dissolve! " Xiliu and others said with a smile as they besieged Ye Luo. But just when everyone''s eyes were attracted by Blackbeard, the red dog moved again. The half element red dog went through most of the pirates and directly came to the place where Luffy and Ivankov were treated. It was a blow to the warship robbed by the remnant of the white beard Pirate Group. Chapter 130 "Luffy ~!" AIS and Saab on one side are some distance away from Luffy''s treatment place. They can''t miss coming to support. After all, they still have physical strength, so they are not different from Luffy''s rear. "When ~" suddenly a sword blocked Luffy''s attack completely. "Red hair shanks ~ ~!?" When the red dog saw the man in front of him, his face became ugly. The Navy got the news before. The red haired pirate regiment of shanks was still fighting with the beast pirate regiment of kaiduo the day before. Did he fly here? "It''s red haired shanks!" The others reacted and saved Luffy. It was another four emperors, the head of the red haired Pirate Group, red haired shanks. "Furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural furfural fur Dorfermingo smiled and said. "You''d better do nothing, yellow ape!" Just as the Yellow ape was about to set off to help the red dog, a pistol had been aimed at him. "Ben Beckman?" The Yellow ape looked sideways. Ben Beckman, the vice captain of the red haired Pirate Group, was pointing a pistol at his head. In addition, the red haired ship red FOSS has slowly appeared in everyone''s eyes in the open sea of marinfando. "Oh, it''s shanks! Long time no see! " Black beard Dicky had got what he wanted. When he saw shanks, he began to say hello leisurely. "Marshal of the Warring States period, I think you did a stupid thing!" After being pushed back by several big pirates, ye Luo returned to the naval camp and said with an ugly face. He didn''t expect that teach got the shock fruit of white beard, so the white beard body he robbed became very meaningless. However, after today''s events, ye Luo clearly understood that he had gone the wrong way before. As long and he said, the era of fighting alone has passed. Without power, he can''t realize his ideal. At that time, ye Luo thought that as long as he was invincible in the world, everything was not a problem. But just now, only one of them went to stop titch, and the rest of the Navy didn''t do it. Titch relied on his men to drag the leaves down, and succeeded in seizing the shock fruit of white beard. It''s not too late for ye Luo to understand, and he has left a lot of backhands. Although the forces he cultivated are still very weak, there may be surprises in the future. The Warring States period looked at Ye Luo with an expressionless face. Now is not the time to say this. The red haired shanks suddenly appeared. They have the ability to almost change the battlefield. "If this war continues, it will only cause more casualties. If there are still people who haven''t fought enough, we will be his opponent!" Shanks took his pirate group cadres to the square of marinfando and said domineering. "So you''re here to mediate?" Ye Luo raised his eyebrows and said. "It''s major general Zilong! Do you think it is necessary to continue the battle? " Shanks asked with a smile. Ye Luo was silent. His purpose was to keep ace and Luffy and casually prevent black beard Diqi from getting the shock fruit. Now his purpose has been achieved, but black beard Diqi also got the shock fruit. Ye Luo artist alone can''t kill the whole black beard Pirate Group! "How''s it going? Dicky, no, it''s Blackbeard! " Seeing that the leaves didn''t make a sound, shanks looked at the black beard Dicky who had just got the shock fruit and asked. "Thief hahaha, forget it. I''ve got what I want. It''s too early to fight you!" Black beard titch said with a smile. Then he took a provocative look at Ye Luo in front of everyone, and then left directly with his men. "Black beard Dickie, we''ll surprise you next time we meet!" Ye Luo looked at the leaving black beard Diqi and said softly. "Everyone present, give me face. How about the end of the war?" Shanks shouted. Ye Luo has seen the legendary face fruit today. Although Marco and others were very sad because of white beard''s death, they also knew that it was not good for them to continue, so they had to agree to shanks''s proposal. "Marshal of the Warring States period, how about leaving the affairs of white beard to me? After all, the war has spread all over the world through telephone worms, so don''t make any articles with his body! " Shanks looked at the Warring States period and said softly. "What are you talking about? Only by hanging the white beard''s head can the Navy declare an all-round victory! " Lieutenant general Doberman immediately said that he directly rejected shanks''s proposal. "It doesn''t matter. If you give red hair to you, it''s no problem. All the responsibilities are borne by me." The Warring States period took a look at Ye Luo, who didn''t care at all, and directly said, "now the war is over, give priority to the treatment of the wounded!" "Marshal of the Warring States period, since the battle is over, can I immediately?" Ye Luo came over with an expressionless face and said. The Warring States period sighed. To be honest, ye Luo and Karp didn''t do their best today, but from their point of view, they were still very good. Especially Ye Luo robbed white beard''s body. If it weren''t for his carelessness, it would never be like this. With the consent of the Warring States period, ye Luo said to his teacher Karp and was ready to go back. But at this time, he remembered that his house had been destroyed by the red dog, so he casually came to the back street of marinfanduo, found an empty house and went directly in. Most of the residents here have moved away, so ye Luo is so casual. "Now let''s count the harvest!" Ye Luo opened the system with a little excitement. "What is this TMD?" After trying to open the system several times, ye Luo found that the system was upgrading again. Looking at the previous log, it seems that his diamond exceeded 200000, so he met the conditions for upgrading. "Well, since the system can''t be used, ye Luo originally planned to use the newly obtained diamonds to improve his strength, but now the system is upgraded and he can''t use it. Therefore, ye Luo naturally goes to the wounded camp to treat his injury. Although his injury is not serious, it can be cured faster. "Teacher, where''s the marshal of the Warring States period?" After wrapping with some medicine, ye Luo found Kapp, who also wrapped his forehead, and asked. "In the Warring States period, Joe Maria was attacked there. As a marshal, he naturally had to deal with it!" Kapp waved his hand and said with some low interest. Ye Luo nodded, glanced and said, "in that case, wait until the marshal comes back. I wanted to ask what to do with my house. After all, although kasasky promised compensation, he doesn''t seem to be a rich man!" Chapter 131 After leaving from Karp, ye Luo remembered that he had arranged Lena to go to Qiao Maria, so while the system was upgrading, ye Luo went to find Lena and asked Qiao Maria about it. "Sir, we did get a lot of materials from the revolutionary army, but because the transportation was not very convenient, we only took about three ships, but relatively speaking, there were a lot! It''s just that we do this, really? " I''m sorry to Tell ye Laina something. "Don''t worry, these are all robbed by those bastards of Tianlong people. Isn''t it normal for us to rob them? By the way, didn''t jomaria mobilize any strength this time? " Ye Luo asked curiously. Lena shook her head and said, "in addition to the bodyguard of giomaria herself, only a part of Tianlong people have tried to participate in the war. Besides the commander with similar encouragement ability, not even a cadre of the revolutionary army has arrived. All the people who have come are ordinary soldiers, so the two sides are on a par!" "Hum ~ the Dragon guy is really careful, so didn''t the Revolutionary Army take the opportunity to rob Tianlong people''s things?" Ye Luo asked. "Robbed, and rather than say they came to attack giomaria, they came to rob. They robbed much more fiercely than us. Their ship stopped directly in the port and left after almost all the ships were filled. Later, when General Huang ape and general red dog came, the cadres of the revolutionary army appeared, but they just protected the treasure ship and left!" Lena shook her head and said. "Oh? Did the Yellow ape and the red dog just let them leave? It''s better to sink the treasure ship directly than to be taken away by them? " Ye Luo asked with some doubt. "It seems that because the Tianlong people were frightened, they directly let the two generals guard them and didn''t let them attack to repel the enemy. The revolutionary army robbed everything and retreated by itself!" Lena said with disdain. Maybe she has been with Ye Luo for too long. She also despises Tianlong people very much. "Well, in that case, take this batch of materials and recruit again! In addition, I seem to be going to recruit some help! " Ye Luo nodded and said. "My Lord" Lena opened her mouth, but didn''t speak out from the bottom of her heart. "Don''t worry, I won''t bring any strange people back. If I don''t have the same idea, I''d rather continue to be alone!" Ye Luo smiled and knew what Lena was worried about. In fact, the person Ye Luo wants to find this time is one of the future generals, "Tenghu", smiled. Because Tenghu''s concept of justice is in line with Ye Luo''s concept, and his strength is very good, ye Luo wants to find him. But ye Luo didn''t know where the rattan tiger was, so he didn''t take action before. After the war, ye Luo understood the importance of his partner more, so he planned to use the Naval Intelligence System to find the rattan tiger. "By the way, Lena, I''m going to close the door in recent days. Please use the Navy''s intelligence network to find someone. Come and inform me immediately after you find it!" Then ye Luo told Lena some basic information about Tenghu, and he went to the shampoo islands and found a hotel to stay. Because Malin has been seriously damaged many times, it can''t live at all now, so ye Luo came to the nearest shampoo islands. Moreover, because many navies of the headquarters of the Navy live here, the security of the shampoo islands is much better than before, and the auction venue of human traffickers was closed because of Luffy. In addition, Tianlong people have been frightened recently, so they won''t come out in a short time. Ye Luo doesn''t worry about meeting Tianlong people. "Hoo ~ let me see what I need!" Ye Luo opened the upgraded system. After looking carefully, he found that there was nothing new, but some options were added in the mall to make it easier to buy. For example, now ye Luo can click the options he can buy, and the system will screen out all the things ye Luo can afford according to the price to facilitate Ye Luo''s purchase. You can also click specific categories, such as mental skill secrets, and the system will display all mental skill secrets according to the price. "So what should I buy?" Looking at the things in the mall that are usually red and can''t be bought, now because they have a "huge sum of money", they have become white that can be bought. The leaves fall for a while. "Look at the strange things first. There may be surprises in it!" Ye Luo saw that there was a "strange thing" classification in the classification option of the mall, so he directly clicked it. "I wipe the Millennium ice silkworm, Nine Tailed Linghu, manggu Zhu clam, golden crown silver crown blood snake, Shenmu King tripod, xuantieling, Zhujing ice toad, orange secret and soft hedgehog armour. There are too many good things, and the saliva is about to flow out!" Ye Luo saw that there were not as few things in the strange things classification as she thought, but very many. After that, she was happy and drooled. From the name of these things, he knows some, but he doesn''t know what use they are. That''s the case with strange things. You can''t know what they are used for until you get them. But there is one thing, most of the strange things are unique, that is to say, ye Luo needs to be very careful when choosing. "If I buy this millennium ice silkworm and buy the book of changes, can I learn the way of youtanzhi to practice?" When ye Luo saw the Millennium ice silkworm in the strange thing, he suddenly thought of you Tanzhi in Tianlong Babu. It seems that this is how he learned the unique internal skill of Shaolin - "Yi Jin Jing". "But the price is not cheap! Forget it, I''d better go and see the secret collection first. Whether it''s a move secret collection or a lightness skill secret collection, I''ll change it to a high-level secret collection this time! " With a wave of Ye Luo''s hand, the interface of the mall was directly changed to that of the secret collection, and only those above the advanced secret collection were displayed. The nine Yin manual Classics (great shift of the universe) 300 thousand, the Joyoung Classics (300 thousand), the Qian Kun shift (280 thousand), the muscle bone strengthening exercise (the extinction of the Classics) 290 thousand, the pith of the marrow (300 thousand), and the innate (270 thousand) of the innate skills. System, why don''t you grab it? Is this still the price you can buy? I killed a white beard, but I can only get one? " Ye Luo saw that the secret collection in the heart method was at least 27 in case. With his current number of diamonds, he couldn''t afford the second one. However, seeing these familiar secrets, ye Luo still held back her heart. Nine Yin and Nine Yang can be learned together. This is the supreme mental skill. After practicing it, you can also match it with the unique internal skill operation method of heaven and earth movement. Isn''t he invincible? You should know that Zhang Wuji didn''t learn all Jiuyang in the story of relying on heaven and slaughtering dragons, but after he directly learned the great movement of heaven and earth with his internal power, his internal power is basically endless. If you learn it by yourself, coupled with the vigorous palm technique of eighteen dragon subduing palms, wouldn''t you be invincible? In addition, there are two unique mental skills of Shaolin, washing marrow and changing tendons. These are peerless secrets to improve people''s bones. Looking at the secrets in the mall, ye Luo couldn''t help buying them, but he calmed down slowly when he saw the price. "Hoo ~ look at others first. Although you can only buy one, there is no difference between the diamond and the white one. Then it is basically impossible to get the head of the four emperors, so you must choose carefully!" After ye Luo forced herself to calm down, she went to see other secrets. Chapter 132 When ye Luo visited all the secret collections, he directly forgot the strange things he had seen before, because these secret collections are the foundation of his own strength. Strange things can only be regarded as accidents. Ye Luo planned a secret collection for himself to buy according to his huge amount of nearly 520000 diamonds. First of all, he must buy one for his basic unique internal skills. This is to lay a foundation for himself. With the secret collection of mind skills, he will be able to open more acupoints. With sufficient internal power, his combat power will definitely go to a higher level. "Hoo ~ that''s all I can do. The muscle changing classic is 290000. There are 230000 left of the cheapest mental skills. I can''t afford to buy lightness skills. Besides, I don''t need to buy a move secret collection because I''m mainly engaged in melee combat now! But the cheapest unique skill six pulse divine sword costs 240000. I can''t afford it at all! Do you want to buy the advanced secret collection dog beating stick? So there are more diamonds to buy wonders! " The leaves fell on the choice and began to tangle again. "Forget it, no matter what else, buy the Yi Jin Jing first!" Ye Luo gritted his teeth and directly bought the Shaolin unique skill Yi Jin Jing. Seeing the secret collection in the backpack, ye Luo''s hands trembled. "Although I don''t know the effect, don''t let me down with a huge sum of 290000!" Ye Luo learned Yi Jin Jing with an uneasy heart. "Huh? What is this? " After ye Luo learned the Yi Jin Jing, a very gentle internal force suddenly appeared. He combed the meridians that ye Luo had been injured in the previous battle. Moreover, when he used Beiming magic skill to absorb the domineering power of his opponent, the domineering power of the other party also hurt his meridians. Although it didn''t affect anything at that time, ye Luo knew that if he didn''t clean it up, It''s not good for yourself in the future. Unexpectedly, after learning the Yi Jin Jing today, I was cured by all the internal forces carried by the Yi Jin Jing. "I see. It seems that Yi Jin Jing is the best internal mental skill to take advantage of Beiming divine skill!" Ye Luo suddenly remembered Linghu Chong in Xiaoao Jianghu. It seems that he couldn''t integrate multiple internal forces in his body. Finally, he asked Shaolin to borrow Yi Jin Jing. "Then you can fully open your fire after your Beiming magic skill!" Ye Luo smiled. When fighting before, ye Luo seldom absorbed the domineering spirit of others after he found that domineering spirit would bring hidden dangers to himself. But now with the book of changes, ye Luo doesn''t mind letting the pirates in the world taste the fear of being dominated by Beiming divine skill. Turn on the system again. Looking at the six pulse divine sword that can be purchased by 10000, ye Luo wants to wait. Anyway, he has to find Tenghu. Why don''t he catch some pirates on the road and buy it? Just when ye Luo was planning on the relationship system, he suddenly saw that the icon of the six pulse divine sword was white. Before, all the secrets he could not buy were red, and the secrets he could buy were white. But now it is clear that there are not enough diamonds, why are they still white? With a try mentality, ye Luo clicked to buy. "I have learned the signing skill of six pulse divine sword, Yiyang finger. Do you spend 230000 diamonds to buy six pulse divine sword?" Ye Luo looked at the prompt that the system played out and was stunned for a moment. Actually, there is the setting of pre skill? If you don''t have a Yang finger? Can''t you learn the six pulse divine sword? Moreover, NIMA only got 10000 diamonds cheaper. You know, one Yang finger is an advanced skill. If you spend 240000 on the six pulse divine sword, you find that you can''t learn it at all, you still need to buy another advanced skill, one Yang finger! However, ye Luo was a little lucky at this time. Fortunately, he extracted Yiyang finger before. He not only didn''t waste, but also made 10000 diamonds. So the impatient Ye Luo directly clicked to buy, and the rest is to start practicing. However, the six pulse divine sword is a unique move that requires the pre skill. Unexpectedly, there are requirements for each upgrade. The pre skill Yiyang finger must reach a certain level before the six pulse divine sword can be upgraded. But now ye Luo doesn''t care about these. After all, it must be a terrible proficiency. The proficiency of advanced secret collection is drizzle. Ye Luo spent all the diamonds and finally began to practice at ease. Now the most important thing is to practice Yi Jin Jing quickly, because you can recover your injury while practicing, so ye Luo has more power to practice. A few days later, when Lena found Ye Luo and told him that she had the news of Tenghu, ye Luo came out of the closed pass. But after coming out, ye Luo didn''t hear the news that the straw hat boy Luffy came back to marinfando. Presumably, because AIS didn''t die, Luffy''s spirit didn''t collapse! I don''t know if Luffy will be instructed by Raleigh to practice for two years, because ye Luo left before the matter was completely over, and I don''t know what happened to Luffy and ace. But ye Luo doesn''t worry about Luffy at all. As the son of destiny, he is a guy loved by God. In fact, after Luffy was injured and unconscious, the navy was not sure whether he died. After all, he was attacked a lot, and ACE needed to leave with Marco. After white beard died, the white beard Pirate Group still had too many things to deal with, so they handed Luffy over to Trafalgar Yuro. While Luo is treating Luffy, according to the powerful ability of the plot, he comes to the Amazon King lily of the female emperor. Because after they broke up with ACE and the revolutionary army, they were caught up by the female emperor. After learning about Luffy''s relationship with the female emperor, they could only take Luffy to King lily of Amazon, because it was safe enough. Therefore, according to the strong inertia of the plot, Luffy accepted Raleigh''s cultivation here again. The way to inform his partners this time was to give it to the revolutionary army, because only bear knew where Luffy''s partners had gone, and bear also told them to a stronghold of the revolutionary army before, so Luffy asked Saab to convey the news of reuniting two years later to his partners, He began to practice with Raleigh. "Hoo ~ there is not even a lieutenant general in such a big marinfando!" It was only after the battle that I found more things in the Vatican islands than in the Vatican islands. Not to mention that the three generals were sent out to carry out the mission, even the generals of the headquarters, except those who were injured, were sent out. Therefore, ye Luo''s request for sailing was not bothered at all, because now marinfando is the biggest officer. At this time, the Warring States period was in jomaria, sitting opposite an old man with white hair and beard in the shape of "mountain" and a stitched scar under his left eye. "Although I tried my best to stop it, Karp was dismissed, but his rank remained unchanged and he could still stay in the army. As for the kid named Ye Luo, it did not explain how to deal with it! You can do it yourself! " The former field marshal and current commander-in-chief of the navy "steel bone" was empty, sighed and said to the Warring States period. The Warring States period nodded and did not speak, because what he wanted to say had just been reported to Kong. "In order to train a young Navy, if you want to resign as field marshal, you need to be at least the same as Karp! The Warring States period! " The air whispered. "Well, there''s no problem with this. It seems good to spend the rest of your life like this!" The Warring States period nodded and replied. "Alas ~ ~ the two men who have been pushed to the front line by the Navy since the Roger era are leaving the outpost now. This is great news!" Kong sighed a long sigh and said, "there are many pirates, including those who escaped from the propulsion city. They are called legendary pirates!" "It was Edward Newgate with white beard who once stood at the top. Now the era of pirates is reborn. Can the Navy or a group of veterans? The values of justice cannot be changed! " The Warring States period then said with a smile. "Hey, hey, these words are really harsh!" Kong also smiled and said. "But compared with these, brother Kong, the next admiral of the Navy, I recommend the Green Pheasant. As for the position of the general, there are purple dragon leaves to fill it!" The Warring States period straightened his body and said with a little seriousness. "Really? So young kid, can you hold the position of general? " Empty asked suspiciously. "There is no doubt about his strength. Before, I thought he was not mature enough, but now it should be enough. With him, the justice of the navy can continue!" The Warring States period smiled and said. "All right, all right! Since you insist, I will react with the five old stars. As for whether it can be done, I''m not sure! " Empty helpless waved his hand and said. "Ah ~ ~ ah Qiu ~!" Ye Luo was sitting on the deck chair, practicing mental skills silently, but suddenly his nose itched and sneezed. "Sir, the sea peak here is relatively large. Why don''t you go to the cabin!" Lena came over and said with a little worry. Before the war, ye Luo was also injured. "It''s all right. I guess someone is talking about me!" Ye Luo waved his hand and said indifferently. Lena said helplessly, "because the propulsion city was broken, there are suddenly more pirates on the sea. We don''t go to help and find a blind man, isn''t it bad?" "Don''t worry, although the Navy lost a lot this time, and the new world also needs the navy to grab territory, but I''m not much more, and I''m not much less! What''s more, I''m not at sea now? If you meet a pirate on the road, take care of it together! The provincial marshal of the Warring States period also said, "I''m still a wounded man!" Ye Luo said impatiently. Lena saw this and had to resign. Chapter 133 "Is this it?" After sailing for a few days, ye Luo finally came to the island where a smile appeared in the intelligence. "Yes, sir, according to the information from CP, it''s here!" Lena nodded and said. "Well, you stay on the ship and watch the pirates. I''ll go there myself!" Ye Luo smiled and said. Before they came to this small island where a smile appeared, they met a lot of pirates on the road. Generally, ye Luo directly killed the pirates. Only those pirates with a reward of more than 30 million yuan, ye Luo locked them in the ship and planned to take them back to fill the empty cell in the propulsion city. "My Lord, I''d better go with you. The cell on the ship is made of hailou stone. They can''t run!" Lena shook her head and said. "Well, let''s go!" Ye Luo shrugged and said indifferently. Soon, they came to the town on the island from the port. "Sir, where shall we go first? Why don''t you go to the bar? That''s the best place to collect information. A blind man should be easier to find! " Lena suggested. "No, let''s go straight to the casino!" Ye Luo pointed to the only casino in the town and said. "Casino?" Lena asked strangely. Because in her opinion, how can a blind man go to the casino? However, he kept up with Ye Luo and walked towards the casino. After the two entered the casino, ye Luo found a smile of gambling for the first time. "Adults, they," Lena followed Ye Luo to Yixiao. She saw that the other gamblers on the gambling table were quietly bullying him because Yixiao was blind, so she said. But before she could say anything, she was interrupted by Ye Luo''s wave. "I wonder if I can join?" Ye Luo sat down on a stool and asked with a smile. "Yes!"¡° No! " Except for a smile, the other gamblers objected one after another. "It''s full here. Go somewhere else!" It seems that ye Luo is afraid of being suspicious with a smile. The gambler opposite Ye Luo said impolitely to Ye Luo, which explains why they said no just now. "Ah? I''m really sorry, because I can''t see, I don''t know it''s full! " He smiled and said sorry. Lena looked at the simple and honest smile on her face and began to get angry. These people actually joined hands to bully a blind uncle and refused them to join, presumably in order to prevent Ye Luo from damaging their good deeds. But she didn''t know that the other party refused simply because they didn''t want to give ye Luo the good thing of winning money. They also thought Ye Luo wanted a share because he liked the blind man. "Didn''t you say there was no place here? Why not go! " Seeing that ye Luo and Lena didn''t get up, the gambler opposite said impolitely. "Don''t bully people too much. You unite to bully the blind uncle and want us to shut up? Justice may be late, but it will never be absent! " Lena stood up, patted the table and snapped. "Justice may be late, but will never be absent? Aunt Liang said very well! " A smile heard Lena''s words, stunned for a moment, and then said happily. "Hum, this is what my adults often say, but I think it is also very correct!" Lena was obviously biased by a smile, because his purpose was to help a smile, not to talk about justice with him. "What! So you came to smash the field? Seeing that we won''t let you have a share, are we going to let everyone fail? " The gambler whose leaves fell to the ground said. "Hum, we are not!" Lena said with an unhappy face. "Well, Lena, don''t be angry. Since this is a gambling house, we should follow the rules of the gambling house. Since Mr. Yixiao knows these and wants to come here, it means that she is ready!" Ye Luo waved and stopped Lena. "Looks like you''re here for me?" He smiled and asked. "Rear admiral of the Navy headquarters, ye Luo!" Ye Luo pointed to himself and said. He did not know that the Warring States period at this time was surprised and recommended him to become a major general, so he still claimed to be a major general. "It turned out to be a famous major general Zilong. What can I do for you?" A smile was not frightened by Ye Luo''s name, but asked calmly. On the contrary, several other gamblers were startled. Although this was a gambling house, they really didn''t have the courage to continue here in the face of the Navy, especially the major general of the headquarters, so they all ran away in a swarm. "I hope you can join the Navy. At present, the number of pirates is increasing, and I also have my ideal. I need the help of a capable person like you!" Ye Luo said directly. "But you scared everyone away when you came. My bet is not finished yet!" Said with a smile. "No problem, let''s play! Than size, who''s big, listen to who, how? " Ye Luo picked up the dice on the table and asked with a smile. "Interesting, I bet!" Smiled, nodded and said. "In that case, Mr. Yixiao will come first?" Ye Luo handed the dice in his hand, smiled and said. "Yes!" He smiled, nodded and began to shake. "Three, three, five, a smile, Mr. eleven!" Ye Luo looked at the dice with a smile and said directly. "Yes, it''s not a small number of points!" A smile is also very satisfied, smiled and said. "Then it''s me!" Ye Luo also picked up dice. He had no ability to use them, but shook them at will and put them down. "Lena, you drive, and then directly tell Mr. smile to count!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Three, three, four, my Lord, you are a little younger than him at ten!" After Lena opened it and saw the number of dice, her face suddenly looked a little ugly. However, although there was some delay, Lena still truthfully reported the idea. Although she knew that this person was very important to Ye Luo and once wanted to make ye Luo refuse to join the partner, the justice in her heart did not allow her to lie, so Lena bowed her head and dared not look at Ye Luo after reporting the number. She was afraid that ye Luo misunderstood him on purpose, so that she refused to let Yixiao join in. "It seems that my luck is not as good as Mr. Yixiao. You won! So is there anything you need me to do? " Ye Luo smiled and didn''t care. Instead, she touched Lena''s head and said with a smile. Feeling Ye Luo''s actions, Lena, who was worried in her heart, finally smiled happily. She knew that Lord Ye Luo would not disappoint herself and that the just navy would not deceive the blind. "I won? I seldom win! "I don''t need any surprises," said the Navy, but I didn''t need a smile. Chapter 134 "Since Mr. Yixiao has nothing to do with me, I''ll leave! But if my promise is still valid, sir, when you need my help, then I will complete the bet between us! " Ye Luo got up and said with a smile. He nodded with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Navy is still a believer. I''m just curious. Where did you hear about me? It doesn''t seem right for me to join the Navy as a blind man? " "I heard someone mention you by chance, so I feel your idea is very similar to me, but now there are too many shackles in the Navy. Although I''m still trying, one''s strength is limited. I want to invite some like-minded partners to implement our justice in the Navy!" Ye Luo smiled and said. After hearing this, Yixiao was silent. Ye Luo could see that he was moved and hesitant. "Well, Mr. Yixiao, go to the headquarters with me first, and then decide whether to join me or not through your own observation!" Ye Luo suddenly said to the hesitant smile. He smiled and nodded and said, "well, in fact, I''m going to join the Navy. I''m just afraid the Navy won''t be blind!" "The navy is not declaring the United States. As long as people with a just heart can naturally join the Navy!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. He knew, however, that this later entered the Navy through the world conscription, and was directly promoted to a senior general. Soon, with a smile of agreeing to Ye Luo''s proposal, they came to the "Huaxia" with them. When returning to the headquarters, ye Luo also told him about his ideal, which is now in the state of the Navy. After learning Ye Luo''s idea, he was shocked for a time. He is also a person who pursues "benevolence and justice", so many of Ye Luo''s ideas do not agree with him. "So I think the biggest thing to check and balance the navy is money! After all, without the world government, the huge military expenditure of the navy can not be guaranteed, especially the scientific force, which is a bottomless hole for burning money! " Ye Luo sighed and said. "Then what solution does Lord Ye Luo have?" After thinking about it with a smile, he asked. Ye Luo nodded and said, "although I''m not very mature, my idea is to separate military and government! Now the model of world government is very bad! It is our navy that has protected the world government. Why do the world government and Tianlong people take the money? My ideal world government is a loose organization with the participation of all countries and an organization to better solve people''s problems! " "Can you explain it in detail?" He frowned with a smile and asked. "In my opinion, the world government does not need to be so large. Each country has its own independent rights. The world government plays a role of liaison and supervision. For example, if a country has any major natural disaster, the world government should use this news to contact the surrounding countries and give them help and support! Afterwards, when they recover, they will return some resources to the countries that have helped them. " "In addition, the world government also needs to pray for the regulatory role. For example, if the king of any country is not wise or even tyrannical, the world government needs to remove the king, and then choose another wise king among the kings to preside over things!" Ye Luo slowly told her thoughts to smile. "So how to ensure the impartiality of the world government? After all, it is a great power to recall the king of a kingdom. I don''t think any kingdom would like to join such an organization! " With a smile, the frown was even worse. "This requires the Navy. The world government is a loose organization. They only have the role of supervision and liaison. They can propose to recall a king, but they need to be confirmed by the Navy. Only if the Navy also confirms the correctness of the news can it be implemented, and it can be implemented by the Navy!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "How can we ensure that the Navy and the world government will not collude as they do now?" Asked with a smile. "That''s what I call the separation of military and government! Politics refers to the world government and the military refers to the Navy. The two complement and restrict each other. All participating countries are the top leaders of the Navy and the world government and the best candidates to monitor the Navy and the world government. " Ye Luo also replied with a smile. Then ye Luo slowly took out the knowledge of his previous life and slowly began to brainwash a smile. Before reaching the headquarters of the Navy, a smile has become Ye Luo''s loyal supporter, because ye Luo''s views and regulations are too advanced. If it hadn''t been for a smile, he would have been a guy who focuses on the ordinary people and won''t understand Ye Luo at all. That''s why Ye Luo''s idea has no market in the middle and senior levels of the Navy. They have been used to these systems and are used to being superior to others. They can''t accept Ye Luo''s idea of "everyone is equal". Only those ordinary navies who live at the bottom and contact ordinary people will understand Ye Luo''s idea. Of course, people like the Warring States period and Karp still understand Ye Luo very well, but they force Ye Luo to know more about the resistance he will face, so they think ye Luo will not succeed at all. "In other words, now we have no other power in the Navy except for some of our own confidants?" After understanding, Yixiao still regarded himself as a part of Ye Luo. "Yes, but some navy sergeants still agree with me very much, but they think this dream is too dreamy and can''t be realized at all. It''s better to catch more pirates!" Ye Luo shrugged and said helplessly. "Then how many of your confidants are there?" He asked with a smile. If he were not himself or a civilian, he would not agree with Ye Luo''s idea! "We have cultivated many civilians who have lost their homes and relatives because of the war on an uninhabited island. Now the number is about 5000!" Lena answered directly with a smile. "So much?" A smile did not speak, but ye Luo was startled and asked. Lena said reluctantly, "too many people in this world have lost their homes because of war!" "Didn''t we pit Tianlong people this time? Can we increase the number of people after sending those supplies? " Ye Luo asked with a smile. "Although it can be increased, I suggest not to increase it any more!" Lena shook her head and said. "Why?" A smile and ye Luo asked at the same time. "Because we can''t afford it! Now these people rely on the support of adults and some of them are self-sufficient, but after all, they have not formed a scale. The food and clothing expenses come from the money exchanged by adults after catching bounty criminals. They really cherish their current life, so they live a very poor life. I want to use the materials this time to give them a slightly better life! " Lena pursed her lips. "Sorry, it''s my mistake. I didn''t think so much before. You should have told me earlier!" Ye Luo sighed and said. "Adults have given them a lot, so they asked me not to tell them. Now I have bought a lot of seeds. We usually plant something ourselves, so we won''t starve!" Lena said with a smile. Ye Luo nodded and gave Lena these aspects. He was very relieved. "No wonder I found that your strength hasn''t improved for a long time. I was stumbling by these trivial things. It seems that I need to find a talent in this field to help you!" Ye Luo smiled and said. "No, I can handle it well!" Lena shook her head and said stubbornly. "By the way, aren''t those people there?" Ye Luo suddenly remembered something and said. "Who?" Lena asked puzzled. "Didn''t several guys in cp9 be defeated by Luffy last time, resulting in the loss of judicial island?" Ye Luo said with a smile. "You mean Carly and them?" Lena asked cautiously. "Yes, except the cunning wolf, the other guys are still good!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "Gabra was locked up by me because she wanted to escape. Cuddle and owl couldn''t integrate with the people on the island because of their personality problems, so they just locked them together! As for kalifa, Kaku and Bruno, they live on the island! " Lena said bitterly. After all, she decided to lock up the three guys for fear that ye Luo would be angry. "Since we don''t agree with the three guys, let them go and lock them up and waste food!" Ye Luo curled his lips and said, "but kalifa, I remember she used to be the Secretary of the iceberg mayor. She should be able to help you deal with these trivial things. As cp9, she has good strength and can protect herself!" He was stunned, and then nodded reluctantly. "Fool, your own strength is the most important. As the person I trust most, you have more important things in the future!" Ye Luo touched Lena''s head and said. "It seems to have solved a good thing!" He smiled and said, "then why don''t we call more people?" "It''s very simple. What we want to do must be like-minded. We have the same view on justice. Otherwise, if we join us for some other reason, it will become a hidden danger in the future!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. After thinking about it with a smile, he nodded and recognized Ye Luo''s explanation. This kind of thing really needs to be like-minded, just like the revolutionary army. Thinking of the revolutionary army, I suddenly found with a smile that ye Luo''s model was somewhat similar to that of the revolutionary army, but the revolutionary army took the route of violent reunification, while ye Luo took the internal route of the Navy. "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like that? " With a smile, I thought of the revolutionary army and looked at Ye Luo more and more strangely. "Revolutionary army" smiled and whispered. Chapter 135 "Revolutionary army? Although a little like them, I''m not them. In my mind, "Ye Luo said half, but he didn''t continue to say. He didn''t continue to ask with a smile. When ye Luo returned to the headquarters, he received a notice that he was appointed a new general, but not now, but after the Green Pheasant became the marshal. At this time, ye Luo remembered that because of the war, the Warring States period stepped down as marshal and recommended the Green Pheasant. Unfortunately, before long, he was kicked down by the little man of the red dog. Because the red dog quietly united with the high-level of the world government, with their support, he defeated the green pheasant from the duel, won the position of Marshal, and officially turned the Navy from a positive image into a villain. Ye Luo believes that the navy is definitely better in the hands of green pheasants than in the hands of red dogs. Although red dogs are indeed better than green pheasants in some aspects, ye Luo will choose to support green pheasants only because of different ideas. "Where''s the teacher?" Ye Luo asked casually. "Sir, lieutenant general Kapp has returned to the East China Sea on vacation!" The marine replied. "Oh ~ OK, thank you!" Ye Luo nodded and said. After ye Luo left, the navy soldiers who reported to Ye Luo looked at his leaving direction with admiration on their faces, and their hearts were full of vitality. "It seems that I''m going to visit Mrs. crane!" After ye Luo settled down and smiled, he thought for a while and walked to grandma he''s office. As a figure of the same era as the Warring States period and Karp, the position of mother-in-law crane''s chief of staff must still be able to speak. "Dong Dong ~ ~" "Please come in!" After ye Luo knocked on the door, there came the vigorous voice of mother-in-law crane. "Lieutenant general crane, Hello! Ah, sister Jiyuan, I didn''t expect you to be here! " When ye Luo pushed the door in, he saw that Zhiyuan was talking to mother-in-law he and smiled happily. "Smelly boy, it''s really annoying that you ascended the position of general one step ahead of my sister!" When the garden saw the leaves fall, it said with an unhappy smile. "There''s no way. Strength is not allowed!" Ye LuoTan said in a funny way. Only the garden and mother-in-law crane were stunned. Then they reacted and laughed together. "What''s the matter with xiaoyezi coming to me?" Mother crane asked with a smile. She knew that ye Luo wouldn''t come to her if she didn''t have anything. Although gifts would be sent to her every festival, they were also sent by Jiyuan, and rarely came to the door in person. Ye Luo nodded and said, "there are some things I wanted to discuss with the teacher, but the teacher returned to the East China Sea, so I came to find lieutenant general crane!" "Oh? Tell me, what is it that embarrasses our new admiral? " Zhiyuan laughed and joked. "Oh, sister Zhiyuan, the navy is busy now. Why are you still chatting with lieutenant general crane here?" Ye Luo patted his forehead helplessly and replied. "Ouch ~ ~ is this the beginning of the prestige of the general? I''m a small lieutenant general. I''m afraid it''s not enough for you to scold! " Obviously, Zhiyuan was very concerned about ye Luo''s promotion to the top general before himself. I have to mention it in three or two sentences! Ye Luo had nothing to do about it. He didn''t say that the relationship between the two was good. In the past, only yuan didn''t give ye Luo less help, so ye Luo immediately nodded and bowed down and said he was soft. "Hum, forget it, tell your sister, I''m gone!" Seeing this, he also knew that his state of mind was wrong. After a proud hum, he directly got up and left. "Don''t! Sister Jiyuan, I''m still a major general now! Besides, lieutenant general he and I will just say a few words. It doesn''t matter if you listen! " Ye Luo knew that the garden was just trying to avoid suspicion, but ye Luo didn''t care. "Well, you two little guys, stop arguing. I''m old and can''t quarrel ~!" The crane mother-in-law looked at the two with a loving face. She couldn''t stand it at all, and said with a smile. The garden blushed and ignored the falling leaves, so he sat there and looked out of the window. "The purpose of my coming here is to ask lieutenant general he what he thinks about Green Pheasant taking over as marshal?" Ye Luo asked directly when he saw that the garden was no longer bothering him. Mother crane frowned and said, "don''t you agree with the Green Pheasant to take over the marshal?" Mother crane thought Ye Luo wanted to be promoted to marshal, so she thought Ye Luo''s steps were too fast. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "on the contrary, I think the Green Pheasant is the best candidate!" Mrs. crane nodded. When she discussed with the Warring States period, she said that let the Green Pheasant give the Navy a buffer, accumulate more capital, and then change the leaf to fall up. Although the leaf''s ideal is somewhat illusory, isn''t it good to have a dream? "What''s the problem?" Mother crane asked puzzled. Ye Luo sighed and said, "red dog!" "Kasasky? What happened to him? " Mother crane was curious. Why did ye Luo mention the red dog at this time? Although she also knows that red dog is interested in the position of Marshal, this kind of thing is not what you want. "I''ve received news that kasasiki is in contact with the senior level of the world government. It seems that he has the intention of re electing the admiral of the Navy!" Ye Luo thought and said directly. Although he has no inside information in the world government, he can only use this excuse. Sure enough, after he finished, Mrs. crane stared at Ye Luo for a while and said, "I didn''t expect you to be more powerful than we thought. You can already hear this news!" Ye LuoTan said, "it''s not my ability, it''s just the right time!" Mrs. crane nodded and said, "don''t say this first. Are you sure kasasiki will compete for the position of Marshal?" "Yes, one hundred percent!" Ye Luo nodded back. "I know. I''ll talk to the Warring States period!" Mrs. crane thought for a while before she said with a smile. Seeing this, ye Luo said after saluting: "I''ll leave first. It''s true. Please remember lieutenant general crane. If red dog really does it, it will be too much loss for the Navy! Green Pheasant has just become a marshal, but he has been questioned and driven out of the position of Marshal. It is bound to make him unable to continue to stay in the Navy, so we will lose a strong combat power! " Ye Luo''s words made mother crane fall into meditation again. After half a ring, she woke up under the inquiry of Zhiyuan. "Sister, what''s the matter? Will what Xiaoye said really happen? " Resource asked with some concern. "I''m afraid it''s true! As you''ve seen before, black beard Dicky robbed white beard''s body. We don''t know the reason, only he knows! " Mother crane smiled bitterly and said. "So what? Now the navy can''t stand infighting! " Only garden said with worry. In fact, she didn''t have nothing to do, but just came back from the sea to perform the task, so she came to mother crane to sit here for a while. Tomorrow, there is a new task for her to continue sailing. "There is some trouble indeed. It seems that we need to consult the Warring States period!" Mother crane narrowed her eyes and said. Besides, ye Luo returned to his temporary residence after he left lieutenant general he''s office. The Navy''s action was still very fast, especially for senior generals like him, who were limited in building their residence. "Hoo ~ it seems that we still need to give priority to improving our strength. This time, with such a powerful helper as a smile, we can do a lot of things!" There was a flash of pure light in Ye Luo''s eyes and he began to practice immediately. The next day, ye Luo also accepted the sailing task. With a smile, he boarded the Huaxia and sailed again. At present, due to the war between the Navy and white beard and the event of propulsion City, there are more pirates on the sea, and the navies are also tired of catching pirates everywhere. As for the new world, major events have taken place one after another. After the white beard pirate group lost the pillar of white beard, all sites began to be eroded by the other three emperors, as well as black beard Diqi. He knew the white beard pirate group very well, so he shot the most sites. Because the Navy needs to catch pirates everywhere, it has no ability to fight in the new world. It can only rely on the G5 branch as the fulcrum and expand bit by bit. However, the other three emperors seem to have a very tacit understanding and begin to collectively suppress the Navy, making the road of naval expansion more difficult. A week later, when ye Luo returned to the headquarters of the Navy again, it was the ceremony for Green Pheasant to take over as field marshal and ye Luo to be promoted to general. Even Karp, who returned to the East China Sea for vacation, had returned to the headquarters. Now, except for his rank, Kapp has no obligation and right to be a lieutenant general. Ye Luo knows that Kapp actually helped him carry some black pot, because after the Warring States period and Kapp discussed, general Ye Luo disobeyed the order and gave water to the white beard Pirate Group to Kapp. In this way, ye Luo can rely on the credit of killing white beard to promote the general. "Teacher, how was your rest this time?" Ye Luo came to Karp and asked respectfully. "Wow, hahaha, I''m just teaching Navy recruits now. My work is much easier. Don''t think you can put down your cultivation after being promoted to a senior general. You''re too young compared with kasasky and porusalino!" Karp naturally knows what ye Luo wants to say, but ace is not dead this time, and Dadan has not done anything to Karp in the original book. Karp is also in a very good mood. "Don''t worry, sir. My skills have been improved recently. Let''s have a competition later?" Ye Luo said with a smile. In the past, because he was afraid that his meridians could not stand it, ye Luo seldom used the ability to absorb the arrogance of others in the battle, but now with Yi Jin Jing, he can be unscrupulous. He went to sea to find many pirates to test these days. Now his strength is at least three levels higher than before. Because of the domineering support and the use of Beiming divine skill to transform his internal power, he doesn''t worry about his internal power for the time being. He can''t see anything when fighting with ordinary pirates. When fighting with an expert like Yixiao, ye Luo can absorb the domineering spirit of the other party and barely hit the 18th palm. At that time, when I was competing with Yixiao, I almost didn''t scare Yixiao to death. That''s why Ye Luo would say so, because now he also has a little meaning that the stronger he meets, the stronger he gets. Soon, when everyone arrived, the Warring States period first started a speech to inspire the Navy. After that, he said that he was old and should make room for the young Navy behind him. Therefore, he planned to step down as marshal and be responsible for teaching new sailors with navy hero Kapp. Then came the green pheasant''s taking over ceremony. The world government also sent personnel to witness all this. At the end of the ceremony, the red dog stood up and said, "everyone, I oppose the Green Pheasant taking over the marshal!" The red dog''s words surprised everyone. Unexpectedly, the red dog jumped out to oppose at this time, but the high-level of the Navy and the Green Pheasant were not surprised at all. It seems that they already know. Red dog was surprised, but it had come to this point, and he had to go on. But when he was ready to speak, the Warring States period stood up and said, "kasaski, now it is the succession ceremony of the Green Pheasant. Do you doubt that he is not qualified?" "No!" After a moment of silence, the red dog said, "but compared with the Green Pheasant, I think I am the best candidate for the marshal!" "Since the Green Pheasant is qualified to take over the marshal, everything will wait until he takes over!" The Warring States period waved to interrupt red dog''s words and said directly. The red dog knew that things had indeed changed. The world government that had reached an agreement with him before did not stand up to speak for him during the Warring States period, which made the red dog feel a little oppressed for a time. "Hey, hey, there''s a good play!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "How did you know about the red dog?" Kapp asked Ye Luo curiously. "This is a very simple thing, and I have a friend who works in the world government. He also learned about it by chance. He told me it as a joke when we were drinking!" Ye LuoTan spread his hand and said deliberately funny. "Alas, if this matter is not handled well, the Navy will lose a general level combat power!" Kapp sighed and said. Ye Luo was stunned. He only thought about the Green Pheasant before, but he didn''t think about the red dog. Yes, the red dog can''t give up after losing such a big face in front of everyone. "Marshal of the Warring States period, although you have resigned now, but the ceremony has not been completed, I will continue to call you marshal. However, I think the words of senior general kasasiki are also right. As a marshal, those who can live should only look at their ability and not others!" At this time, the staff of the world government suddenly said with a smile. "It''s not up to you to take care of the affairs of our Navy!" Before the Warring States period spoke, ye Luo couldn''t help interrupting. "Oh ~ ~? Is this major general Zilong who is going to take over as a senior general? " World government officials will emphasize the word "ready". "You don''t have to stir up dissension here. Even if the red dog general is promoted to marshal, I also take his place, so I don''t need you to say more. What''s more, even if I''m a major general, I want to kill you in a moment!" Ye Luo looked at the world government personnel with contempt and said. Chapter 136 Ye Luo''s words made the faces of government personnel in the world blush and stop talking. "Red dog, now it''s the succession ceremony of the Navy marshal. Don''t you have anything to talk about after it is over?" Ye Luo whispered to the red dog. "What are you? Command me, too? " The red dog was already full of fire, but it was not easy to attack. At this time, it happened to take the leaf fall as the breakthrough, and said sternly. "Hey, dog, I think of your face, but you don''t appreciate it? Really think I''m afraid of you? " Ye Luo laughed angrily and said directly. "You" red dog was scolded by Ye Luo. He immediately became angry and pinched his fist. It is possible to do it at any time. "What? Want to fight? I''ll accompany you! Just because you are a bad guy, you also want to take over the position of Marshal? " Ye Luo said disdainfully. "Well, I''m a rising star of the Navy. I''ll try it today. Are you qualified to be promoted to a general?" The red dog''s eyes immediately became fierce, and the whole right hand turned into magma. "Enough! Stop it! " The Warring States period turned red and shouted, "you two dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll try your weight!" The scene changed so fast that the Navy below was overwhelmed. The reporters on one side were excited that they were about to faint. Originally, it was a great event for the Navy that Green Pheasant took over as marshal and Zilong was promoted to general. It was also a ceremony to announce the successor of the Navy all over the world. Unexpectedly, the red dog was dissatisfied and wanted to win the position, but it seemed that the top level of the Navy knew the idea of the red dog in advance, So cut it directly. Following Ye Luo out to fight the world government, the red dog found an outlet and sent his anger directly to Ye Luo, but ye Luo was not a soft bone and almost fought with the red dog on the spot. The reporters took photos crazily while waiting to eat melons. However, in the end, the Warring States period directly interrupted them, otherwise the reporters could enjoy a new succession ceremony! "What are you doing? Why did you run out to stimulate kasasaki in the Warring States period? " When ye Luo returned to Karp, Karp asked puzzled. "Originally, I was afraid that the red dog would be careful. If I lost face, it would be difficult to continue to work in the Navy, so I met someone from the world government and characterized it as that the world government wanted to intervene in the internal affairs of the Navy. Unexpectedly, the dog didn''t appreciate it and wanted to fight with me. At the same time, I recently broke through the skill. If it wasn''t blocked by the marshal of the Warring States period, I let him become a dead dog! " Ye Luo scolded. "Who do you call me?" Karp punched Ye Luo on the head. Ye Luo almost fell to the ground with his head in his arms. "I''m wrong, old man! It was just a moment of excitement! " Ye Luo smiled awkwardly and said. The two of them didn''t deliberately whisper, and the lowest one standing with them was lieutenant general. Casasky was not far away, so everyone heard their conversation, and everyone looked at the red dog wrong. Because ye Luo''s words just now made them realize that the red dog seems to have something to do with the world government. They are the Navy. Whether they are hawks or doves, they are to uphold justice in their hearts, not to really be a dog for the world government. The red dog not far away also realized everyone''s eyes and couldn''t help being angry. If his plan succeeded today, he would be the marshal. Even if these people had ideas, it didn''t matter, but if the plan didn''t succeed, he would still be a general. Then he would definitely be targeted everywhere by everyone, so the red dog hated Ye Luo more and more at this time. With the appearance of the Warring States period, the ceremony continued. Red dog knew that his plan was bankrupt, because the personnel of the world government did not help him according to the agreement, so he couldn''t say a lot of things at all, because she couldn''t say them herself and had to help others. At the ceremony, there were only a few people who could speak. Soon the succession ceremony of Green Pheasant was completed, and then the promotion ceremony of Ye Luo. The Warring States period said a few words as usual, and then gave it to Green Pheasant, because he is now the marshal. Although the Green Pheasant is usually lazy, ye Luo thinks it is his protective color, but the justice in his heart can not be exercised, so he becomes lazy. Now after taking over the marshal, he must begin to show his talents. The Green Pheasant is also very fond of Ye Luo. This time, mother crane said that ye Luo was the first to warn. Otherwise, if everyone was kept in the dark, the red dog would really succeed. At that time, he had no choice but to leave the Navy. With the previous example, the ceremony of Ye Luo went on very quickly and things went smoothly. Although the red dog was a little unhappy, he was surprised in the Warring States period just now and gave him a hint. Later, he would give him an explanation. He knew that the Warring States period was afraid of his disorderly behavior, because the Navy could not stand internal strife at this time, so the red dog was so quiet just to wait for the explanation of the Warring States period. However, he didn''t make a fuss. Ye Luo didn''t wait. When the ceremony was completed and took over the general''s cloak from the Green Pheasant, ye Luo stood up and said to the red dog, "general kasasiki, today is my promotion ceremony. I''m sure many people will think I''m too young to be promoted to general. I don''t know if general kasasiki is interested in competing with me? Let everyone have a more intuitive understanding of my strength! " Kasasaki was stunned and then laughed. Before the Warring States period and others reacted, he said, "since general Zilong has this interest, let''s play!" The red dog just wanted to recruit Ye Luo''s trouble, but he was appeased by the Warring States period. Unexpectedly, ye Luo took the initiative to jump out and die. Kasasky didn''t mind giving Ye Luo a head-on blow. Let him know that there is also a difference between the top general and the top general. Originally, the red dog was a little better among the three generals, so he didn''t panic about shangyeluo. From ye Luo''s opening to the red dog''s promise, the senior level of the Navy had no time to respond. Now the flowers have said it, and it''s meaningless to deny it. "Ah Lala ~ I''m really why the marshal of the Warring States period has such a headache. I just took office and have to deal with such a headache. It''s really painful!" Green Pheasant looked at the two people burning in the war and knew that it could not be stopped. For a time, she understood why the marshal of the Warring States period often said that he had a headache. However, fortunately, the man who is the most difficult to deal with is only in the Navy. Otherwise, the Green Pheasant may feel more headache for Kapp, because before that, the Green Pheasant has been mixing with Kapp. Naturally, I know how unreliable the old man is. The Warring States period and others are also helpless. It seems that today''s battle can not be avoided anyway. As for the reporters present, they were even more excited. I didn''t expect to see such a fun program! Soon, the site was vacated by everyone. Originally, marinfando was still under construction, so the open space of the square was very large, but if red dog and ye Luo fought, I''m afraid it would have to be rebuilt. "The square has just been built by the two of you. Don''t tear it down again!" The Warring States period glared at them and warned. "Marshal Qi, could you please freeze the front? Let''s play there! " Ye Luo pointed to the sea surface of the harbor and said to the Green Pheasant. The Green Pheasant nodded numbly. Although he was afraid of trouble, it was the only way. Otherwise, the two guys would make trouble. I''m afraid they could really tear down Marlin fan again. "Ice age!" The Green Pheasant directly freezes the inner bay of marinfando. Ye Luo also saw the red dog and went straight down to the ice without nonsense. They were ready to start. The navies around looked at each other. How did this happen? Of course, the most excited are the reporters, who are happier than everyone. Holding a camera at them is a shot. "Red Dog general, come and try my new moves!" Ye Luo said, raising his hand is a six pulse divine sword. The red dog''s eyes narrowed. He knew that all ye Luo''s moves were accompanied by this domineering, or in Ye Luo''s words, it was internal power. It was a little troublesome for those with ability, but kasasaki, who was proficient in seeing and hearing color, had enough time to deal with it, so he didn''t pay attention to it. "Hey, hey, what a fun thing!" After ye Luo''s continuous six pulse divine sword was fired, the red dog felt hurried. This move composed of pure internal Qi, the red dog didn''t dare to pick it up with his body, and the move speed was also fast. He tried to offset it with magma, but found that the penetration of this move similar to laser wave was countless times greater than before. If you continue to fight with Ye Luo like this, it won''t be good for him at all, so the red dog dodged and approached directly. "Ghost dog!" When he came to Ye Luo, the red dog didn''t leave his hand at all. Coming up was his most commonly used move. "Hey, eighteen dragon subduing palms!" Ye Luo is not afraid. The 18 dragon subduing palms with full energy roar out directly. "Bang bang ~ ~ ~" With the battle between the two, explosions rang out one after another on the ice. The frozen inner bay actually began to melt slowly, but it did not affect the battle between the two. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ ~" Just once, the red dog became a little breathless. On the contrary, ye Luo seemed to be more brave in the war. The eighteen dragon subduing palms and the six pulse divine sword were thrown like money. He looked at Kapp and the Warring States period. "What''s the boy doing? Did you hide your strength before? " The Warring States asked angrily. If ye Luo had the fighting power shown now when he was in the war, ACE couldn''t run at all! "It shouldn''t be. He did his best to stop Blackbeard before. As he said, he has made a new breakthrough in Kung Fu recently!" Kapp thought for a moment and said. "This guy''s current combat strength has fully supported his status as a general!" The Warring States sighed and said. "Asshole ~ ~! Burn the mountain! " The red dog was forced by Ye Luo. The domineering speed in his body was more than two or three times faster than usual. Moreover, the red dog knew that this was the ghost of Ye Luo. It seemed that all his domineering energy was absorbed by him and used his energy to deal with himself in turn, which made the red dog very oppressed for a time. "Hey, hey, big move? I''m afraid of you? Eighteen dragon subduing palms, the Dragon wags its tail! " Ye Luo directly beat out the 18th palm full of energy. He fought so well for the first time. The red dog''s energy is richer than expected. With the existence of Yi Jin Jing, he can absorb it wantonly without fear of sequelae, so the more he plays, the better. Chapter 137 "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~" Ye Luo and the red dog had a huge explosion. The frozen sea surface of the Green Pheasant was blown open, and the inner bay of marinfando became sea water again. At this time, the red dog and ye Luo had separated, and they stood face to face on both sides of the harbor. "I don''t know if the red dog general still wants to try?" Ye Fan asked with his hands behind his back. But where no one saw, his hands were shaking. In fact, with the characteristics of Beiming divine skill, ye Luo can''t delay Ye Luo as long as he has a long war with the red dog, but today is not a life and death war, just to show his strength, so ye Luo just seemed "reckless" and fought with the red dog. Moreover, he is not without the power of a war now. With the backing of Yi Jin Jing, ye Luo''s recovery ability has risen to a higher level again. Coupled with the characteristics of Beiming divine skill, he is not afraid to fight anyone as long as he can''t hurt himself with one blow. "Unexpectedly, the young Zilong general has such strength that he can share equally with the old red dog general!" The reporter watching the battle sighed. They are all laymen and can only see the final results, but in addition to them, there are also admirals and senior officers of the navy in the harbor. They were not very surprised to see ye Luo''s combat effectiveness. On the contrary, they were confused by the situation of red dog. As a man, red dog will go all out in this battle today, but it seems that red dog didn''t use all his strength in the battle just now. And they observed that at this time, the red dog was even a little unstable in breathing. What does this mean? It represents that the state of red dog at this time is not the best! So is it because of fighting Ye Luo? Or for some other reason? No one knows. But just by virtue of Ye Luo''s strength just now, it is enough to be promoted to a top general. "Well, you two stop. It was just to show your strength. If you continue, I''m afraid you''ll be injured!" At the sign of the Warring States period, the Green Pheasant stood up and said. Seeing this, the red dog snorted and went straight back to the auditorium and stopped talking. Ye Luo came back slowly, because it was time for him to make a speech. "After the battle just now, I think I have proved that I have the strength of a great general!" Ye Luo stood on the stage, smiled and said, "then what I want to say next, maybe many people will wonder, but please listen to me and interrupt me!" The Warring States period and the Green Pheasant listened to Ye Luo''s words. At the same time, they frowned and felt uneasy at the bottom of their heart. "Justice! It has always been emphasized by the Navy and supports the idea that we have been fighting endlessly. Then I want to ask you, what is justice? " Ye Luo ignored the Warring States period and green pheasants, although he saw them frowning. "Everyone in our navy has a different understanding of justice. Some people pursue complete justice, eliminate all darkness, and implement the justice in their hearts by any means! Some people pursue lazy justice and think that they can let go as long as they don''t involve the bottom line! Others pursue justice that is rather straight than curved, and hate all roundabout things! " "But in my opinion, these are just means of executing justice. What is the real justice of our navy? I''ve been thinking since I joined the Navy! After years of observation and thinking, I have come to a result I can''t believe. Our Navy doesn''t have its own justice! " Ye Luo shrugged and said easily. Only his words were finished, and the Navy at the bottom was in an uproar. "Justice" as a thought running through the Navy, can be said to be the foundation of the Navy, but ye Luo''s words shook this thought. The Warring States and high-level naval officers on the high platform were all covered with iron blue. They wanted to let Ye Luo shut up at this time. "Maybe you don''t agree with me, so please tell me what justice is?" Ye Luo ignored the noisy Navy and asked loudly. "Justice is justice naturally. Where is justice?" Lieutenant general Doberman couldn''t help saying. As a lieutenant general of kasasaki faction, he naturally adheres to complete justice and takes it as his duty to eliminate all darkness. "Hehe, let me give you a simple metaphor! Lieutenant general Doberman seems to think that all darkness must be eliminated, even by any means, right? " When ye Luo saw lieutenant general Doberman coming out, he smiled and asked. "That''s nature. As a navy, it''s natural to thoroughly implement justice and never let go of any darkness!" Doberman sneered and said. "Well, let me make a simple assumption. There is a small team of 15 navies, of which 10 are spies from different pirate groups, and four may be spies from other intelligence organizations. What will lieutenant general Doberman do?" Ye Luo followed his fingers to more than a dozen navies and asked. The dozen Marines were stunned, then shook their heads and said they were not spies. Doberman''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t know whether ye Luo was talking nonsense or whether he really had any information. "It''s very simple. Fourteen of the fifteen are spies, so there will be no mistake in catching them all!" Doberman said directly with a calm face. Ye Luo smiled gently and said, "fifteen navy soldiers, ten spies, four uncertain, and one must be a just Navy soldier. Then, according to lieutenant general Doberman, it''s better to catch them all, rather than kill them by mistake!" "Nature!" Doberman''s face changed, but he still said strongly. "Well, there are also spies among the generals present. What do you want to do, general red dog? Is it the same as Lieutenant General Doberman? " Ye Luo nodded, smiled and asked the red dog. The red dog snorted, turned his head and didn''t answer Ye Luo. It''s obvious. The lieutenant general is not a cat and dog, but an elite of the Navy. How can he be arrested at will? "Don''t talk nonsense. How can there be spies in the lieutenant general?" Doberman roared angrily at Ye Luo. "Come on, we''re just discussing the problem!" Ye Luo shrugged and said faintly, "in fact, from what happened just now, you can see that even if only one of the 15 soldiers may be a spy, as a general, you will execute these soldiers at will, but if it is a sergeant or even a general, you will consider some other problems, but are these necessarily related?" "As long as a spy doesn''t make mistakes when he is a soldier, it''s possible to grow into a sergeant or even a general. After all, those who can be sent out by the enemy forces to act as spies must not be ordinary people, so it''s very normal to get promoted!" Ye Luo didn''t hold onto Doberman''s words, but told his reasons. Chapter 138 The worries of the Warring States period and the crane are nothing more than that ye Luo is too excellent and specially targeted. Even ye Luo knows the Navy''s problems. How can they not know? In addition to the justice in their hearts when they were young, their "justice" was not so pure after the higher the official position and the more contacts they had. So now the Warring States period is wondering if ye Luo''s official position has been promoted too fast? But ye Luo has not been out of touch with the Navy''s dark things. Among the top three generals of the Navy, "Red Dog" kasasaki chose to be the navy to eliminate all factors unfavorable to the Navy, while "Green Pheasant" kuzan chose to avoid it, not to be assigned to him. He pretended to be lazy as if he didn''t know, while "yellow ape" porusalino was another player, I don''t seem to care about anything. In the Warring States period, he chose to compromise and slowly lost himself and his original intention in the compromise. Only he knew whether he had lost the initial "justice". The hardest thing is Karp. He chose to oppose, but he can only represent himself. He does not promote a general and forces himself not to contact these things. The world government can''t take him. After all, he is still staring at the title of "naval hero", which is the existence of the spiritual pillar of the Navy, so the world government can''t move Karp. What about the falling leaves now? Before the Warring States period, ye Luo thought he was the same as Karp. After all, many tasks were clearly rejected. Later, he thought he was the same as Green Pheasant. Although he didn''t like it, he didn''t openly oppose it. But now the Warring States period found that he underestimated the young man because he roughly guessed Ye Luo''s plan, so he was a little worried. "There is no doubt that cowards do not deserve the honorary title of the Navy. One of our essential virtues is to declare war on evil bravely and fearlessly, and we must stand up to protect the weak at the critical moment. We must not shrink back. Of course, bravery is also reflected in the battlefield. Waving weapons to launch a brave offensive against the enemy to win the final victory. This is the mission of every Navy''s talent. This is bravery! " While thinking about the Warring States period, ye Luo explained the meaning of bravery. "What about pity? Many people think this conflicts with bravery, but I don''t think so. A Navy without compassion doesn''t deserve to be called a just Navy. Sympathizing with the weak, we should have a broad and inclusive heart, because we shoulder the mission of eliminating evil, eliminating evil and upholding justice. Although we are loyal to the world government, justice should be the criterion of our behavior. " Ye Luo glanced at the red dog and continued: "Only with compassion can we look like normal human beings, not weapons and executioners of government agencies! We are law enforcement agencies. We have the force to destroy everything, so compassion is the shackle of our hearts, so that we can hold the key to justice! " Ye Luo''s words of compassion made everyone feel suddenly enlightened. Yes, the hawkish Navy is lack of compassion. They never pity others or even themselves. As ye Luo said, they are more like weapons and executioners than human beings. Even some navy generals who disdained Ye Luo began to look at Ye Luo at this time, while other Navy sergeants and generals, such as Colonel T-bone, looked at Ye Luo with admiration. Before, he was only very kind to his subordinates, but after listening to Ye Luo''s words, not only the navy soldiers, but also the civilians who needed his help were also the objects who needed his care. For a time, his compassion exploded, and he wanted to go to sea and find some civilians to take care of them immediately. The mole lieutenant general among the generals looked at Ye Luo with a more complicated expression. When ye Luo was not a major general, he had a good relationship with Ye Luo, and even often competed with Ye Luo. Naturally, he knew Ye Luo''s ideal, but he had never heard Ye Luo so carefully. What did you think at that time? Hearing Ye Luo''s dream, although he didn''t say it, did he laugh at him at the bottom of his heart? But now, the other party has left him far behind, whether in force or spirit! Kapp, who was still jumping up and down, was very quiet at this time. "Maybe Ye Luo''s ideal Navy is my dream Navy? When did you lose your radical heart? When did it begin to become compromised? " Kapp began to reflect on himself in his heart. "As for honesty and justice, I think everyone should know? I don''t have much to explain, but one thing, honesty doesn''t mean that you will tell the secret news to the enemy. It''s not honesty, but a fool. My so-called honesty means that you have to stand the interrogation of conscience and be honest if you want to get the trust of others! " Ye Luo continued with a smile: "Be impartial and selfless and strictly abide by the law. As law enforcers, our navy only fights for justice and justice, never for wealth or selfish reasons. We should help all those in need, and we should support each other. We should treat the weak with gentleness, but punish the evil severely. " After ye Luo''s words, he was ready to leave directly. "General Zilong, why don''t you talk about the last soul?" Looking at Ye Luo who was about to leave, a Navy soldier at the bottom suddenly shouted. This will never happen before. "Hehe, I didn''t intend to say this last, but since I asked, I''ll talk about it! The so-called soul refers to your original heart! What did you join the Navy for? Protect your family? Earn an allowance? Want to be a man? Or is it to protect the justice in your heart? No matter what it is, after joining the Navy, I hope you don''t forget your original heart, because this will be your appeal from your soul! So work hard! Move towards the dream in your heart! For our justice! " After ye Luo was stunned, he returned to the podium and said with a smile, "what I said is not the standard for joining the Navy, but the goal we should work together. It is also the best interpretation of justice in my heart. What I guard is such justice! May the world never have war! Justice will prevail! " "Justice wins!" "Justice wins!" In the Navy''s loud agreement, ye Luo walked down the podium with a smile. He is now a senior general of the Navy headquarters, facing the world as the Navy''s highest combat power. Chapter 139 After the ceremony, ye Luo''s speech on justice spread all over the world with the reports of reporters. Baldigo, an island of clay. "Hey, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha? Just see what you can do! If you can, I don''t mind, "long said with a smile, standing on the viewing platform, blowing the wind, looking at the newspaper in his hand. Undersea Fishman island. "Your Majesty, according to the previous arrangement, we have hung the flag of aunt Pirate Group on Yuren island!" A fisherman soldier came to the palace and reported. Nipton nodded and looked a little sad. White beard was not only the protector of the island, but also his good friend. So after the news of white beard''s death, nipton knew that things would really develop as ye Luo said. When ye Luo sounded, nepton took another look at Ye Luo''s interpretation of justice in the newspaper and thought to himself: "although it''s very good, the navy can''t do it! Even you! " With the news of Ye Luo''s promotion to general spread all over the world, many places have changed again, On the island where ye Luo secretly placed his confidants, kalifa, Kaku and others finally said to join Ye Luo and began to show their strength, which at least made Laina a lot easier in the management of the island, and their strength was also very good. They were rescued by Lena after their defeat in the judicial Island, but Luigi Yela did not save them, because the world government would not give him up, but these people could not say well, so Yela asked Lena to save people. However, after ye Luo was really rescued, he forgot about it, so several people have been living on that island. Moreover, people from the world government did not come to look for them after they knew it. It seems that they really gave up. With Ye Luo''s promotion to a senior general, especially after his speech on justice, Kaku first said to join. Because he also wants to walk in the sun. In fact, he yearns for life in the water capital. A few days later, the nine snake was the Royal Palace of the Amazon Lily kingdom. "Where''s Lord snake Ji? Are you there? " A nine snake bodyguard hurried in and looked around, but there was no sign of hankku. "My sister is making Luffy''s love barbecue in the kitchen. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Boya sandasonia came out from behind and asked with a smile. She was the second of the three sisters, followed by the youngest Boya Marie Grude. "Yes, the sentry in front found the new navy general Zilong''s ship Huaxia!" The bodyguard said anxiously. "What? What is the general doing here? " The two sisters looked at each other and found that what each other thought was the same as what they thought! "Luffy!" "Go and inform your sister!" Boya sandasonia turned nervously and was ready to find hankku. "Wait! Don''t go there! " Mother-in-law Zha came in from the door and said with a serious face. "Why?" The two sisters asked puzzled. "We just need to report to Luffy. Don''t forget that Raleigh is still there. He will protect Luffy! Moreover, if sheji knew, she would certainly go to help, but as the king''s seven martial seas, harboring key naval criminals is not good for Amazon Lily! " Mother-in-law Zha said with a serious face. The two sisters looked at each other. What my mother-in-law said was right. If hankku knew about it, he would certainly help Luffy, but he didn''t say it "In that case, why don''t you summon the soldiers?" Suddenly Boya Hancock came out from behind and said with a straight face. It''s just that she still has roast meat and stick on her hand. That''s Luffy''s favorite food. "Snake Ji, don''t mess around. You should know the strength of general Zilong. He is more powerful than when he was in the war!" My mother-in-law said in some panic. "So what? No matter what I do, I will be forgiven, because I am so beautiful! " Hankuk put on a proud poss, and the nine snake soldiers around him immediately bowed down at the feet of hankku. Mother-in-law Zha wanted to bow down at this time, but her remaining reason told her that she really couldn''t do this at this time, otherwise the nine snakes would be dangerous. "Snake Girl, don''t be capricious!" When hancook came to the door, mother-in-law Zha finally woke up and shouted angrily. "Anyway, I must protect Luffy!" Hancock paused and continued out the door. At this time, ye Luo was lying on the deck of Huaxia, chatting with a casual smile of "gambling". "Sir, are we going to jiushe island now? Men don''t seem to be welcome there! " Lena looked at the direction of the Huaxia and asked with a smile. "No, we''re not going there, but another island!" Ye Luo pointed to the island whose outline could be seen faintly and said. "Huh? Where are you going? " Kaku came out in a Navy Dress and asked. He stayed on the island for too long, so he planned to go out for a walk. Now he and Yixiao are both regular navies, but because they have no achievements, they are only the rank of Colonel, which has won the biggest official position for them. Lena is now a senior assistant and is not far from being promoted to major general. Lena, who is already qualified to sail alone, chose to stay on Ye Luo''s ship. However, after being promoted to major general, ye Luo won''t have many opportunities to go to sea. Therefore, Huaxia is basically Lena''s ship. Yixiao and Kaku are crew members. "There are several acquaintances there. Since they are all here, I''ll go and say hello!" Ye Luo replied with a smile. After several people from cp9, ye Luo only released the Kaku. Firstly, the Kaku was not too bad. The others ran out. Ye Luo was afraid that they would cause trouble. In addition, kalifa was qualified to come out, but she didn''t want to come out. There were many things on the island. She became very busy after taking over. It has become their home, so kalifa is full of energy. "My Lord, it''s the nine snake Pirate Group!" Just then, a Navy soldier came to report. "Oh? Go and have a look! " Ye Luo got up with a smile. Just now he won with three sixes. Ye Luo, who lives in martial arts, even doesn''t have to cheat. It''s very easy to win a smile. He can control his body to come out whenever he wants. He shook his head with a wry smile. Now he knows that when he gambled with him before yeluo, it was random. "King Qiwu haiboya Hankuk, why are you in front of us!" The Navy on the Huaxia shouted to the nine snake pirate regiment. "Oh? really? Obviously you blocked the king''s route, and you dare to sue the wicked first? " Hancock said with a proud look on his face. The Marines still wanted to talk, but they found the fallen leaves, so they retreated directly. "The empress Boya Hankuk?" Ye Luo asked softly. Hankuk''s face became cautious. She was the name of the purple dragon general. She was almost hearing a cocoon these days. "Don''t worry, I''m not here to trouble you. I''m Luffy''s brother, and you don''t have to worry about his comfort with Riley here. You know, if you get married, I have to pass this level! Luffy''s grandfather, lieutenant general Kapp, is my teacher! " Ye Luo was going to say something else, but when he suddenly saw hancook, he couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, ye Luo''s words fell to the ground. Just now, the overbearing female emperor Boya Hankuk directly became a little woman. Chapter 140 Boya Hankuk''s state made Ye Luo look speechless for a while. What''s this? You are the queen of countless pirates The leaf has already been unable to make complaints about it, but under the guidance of Hancock, ye finally came to the island of Lu Fei''s training. At this time, Raleigh was waiting for them on the shore. With Raleigh''s ability, it was normal to find Ye Luo. Anyway, ye Luo didn''t intend to hide. "Yo, uncle Raleigh, long time no see!" Ye Luo greeted with a smile. "Riley? Is it that Raleigh? " Kaku asked Lena in surprise. Lena nodded and said, "yes, he is the right hand of the pirate king, Roger''s vice captain, and Raleigh, the legendary great pirate Pluto!" Yixiao and Kaku both set sail with Ye Luo for the first time. They were surprised to see that he actually made friends with this kind of pirate. "Don''t worry, Raleigh is already a figure of the old times. My Lord said that it was the matter of Marshal of the Warring States period and grandpa Kapp to arrest him. Now, as long as Raleigh doesn''t break the law, my lord won''t shoot him!" Lena said with a smile. The two nodded incomprehensibly. If they were caught back by this one, they would be shocked even the headquarters! "It''s brother Ye Luo. I didn''t expect you to find here. It''s very powerful!" Raley replied with a smile. "Is Luffy there? I''m here to see him. I want to tell him something! " After ye fell off the ship, he said with a smile. Raleigh nodded and replied, "we''re practicing. Let''s go and find him!" "Well, OK! But wait a minute! " Ye Luo said with a smile, then looked serious and turned back to Hankuk and said, "female emperor Boya Hankuk, although you did this for Luffy, from the standpoint of my navy, we are the enemy, so don''t do it next time!" Hancook opened his mouth and just wanted to say something, but ye Luo interrupted and continued, "did you just stop me to fight with me? Not to mention the outcome between you and me, where do you place your people as the king of Amazon Lily? I know what you''re trying to say, but after the real war with the Navy, Amazon Lily became dead. Won''t you regret it then? The name of qiwuhai is not as effective as before. Hancook, I reminded you only in the face of Luffy! " Ye Luo then followed Raleigh into the forest, while Lena and others continued to wait on the shore. Hankuk looked at Ye Luo and his face became very ugly. Although Ye Luo was Luffy''s brother, the female emperor''s sense of Ye Luo was extremely poor at this time. "Does the Navy want to abolish the seven armed seas system?" Raley asked suddenly after walking a distance. "Bu Kui is Pluto. In just a few words, he analyzed the key points!" Ye Luo smiled and didn''t reply directly. "Hahaha, after all, my wife is an intelligence worker. I''ve been influenced by it!" Raleigh smiled happily and said, "is that why you just reminded hancook?" "No way, it''s rare to meet a woman who is so interested in Luffy, and with Luffy''s character, she''s afraid she hasn''t noticed it now, but his mind is not on it at all!" Ye Luo shrugged helplessly and said strangely, "as his master, do you also teach him this?" "Ah ha ha, brother Ye Luo, you are now a senior general of the Navy. Isn''t that bad?" Riley was stunned and laughed even louder. "The general is not human? My justice has nothing to do with office! " Ye Luo said coolly. Originally, ye Luo just said casually, but Raleigh replied positively: "if the navy can really do the justice in your mouth, Roger doesn''t need it." "Did you put the truth of that hundred years on the island of the end?" Ye Luo heard Raleigh''s words and asked with a smile. But ye Luo''s seemingly casual questions stunned Raleigh, then turned his head, stopped, looked at Ye Luo and said, "do you want to know?" Ye Luo shook his head and said, "I know more than you think. Although I don''t know what the final island is, I don''t care! I''m not interested in the history of the past 100 years. I don''t even care about the three major weapons! I care about the present and the future! " "Brother Ye Luo is really special!" Raleigh looked at Ye Luo, as if to distinguish whether what he said was true or false. "There is no doubt that history is used to wake up future generations. What if you know it? We can''t change any more. It''s better to focus on the future and create a future where everyone is equal and makes progress in harmony. This is better than cool pursuit of history! " Ye Luo replied seriously. Raleigh nodded, did not speak, and continued to move forward with the leaves. On the shore, Hancock wanted to follow to see Luffy, but he didn''t want to see ye Luo. When she was struggling, Lena asked hancook, "Boya hancook, what''s the relationship between you and Mr. Luffy?" "Hum, what does it have to do with you?" Because of Ye Luo, hancook''s attitude towards Lena is not very good. "I''m just a little strange. According to the adult''s character, if you are not very close to Luffy, he won''t open his mouth to remind you!" Lena shook her head and said. "Ai Jia needs his reminder?" In addition to treating Luffy wholeheartedly, hancook will not have such a good attitude towards others. Even Raleigh, the life-saving benefactor, is only grateful and worshipped, but not wholeheartedly. "I didn''t want to say it at first, but when I saw that you didn''t understand your Excellency''s words, I told you that the qiwuhai system was about to be cancelled! Although you are protected by a windless belt, you should make plans early. Don''t be destroyed by people at that time. Don''t know the reason! " Lena curled her mouth and said. Hancock was stunned and then calmed down. She was not a fool. In fact, the situation of Amazon Lily and Yuren island is somewhat similar, but it is better than Yuren island. After all, they are all human beings and have no racial discrimination, but they will also be spied by some unscrupulous people. The title of qiwuhai is actually the umbrella of the Navy. "Snake Ji, the admiral is right!" My mother-in-law didn''t know when she came, and said with a serious face. "What mother-in-law!?" Hancock said in surprise, "you know?" "No, I just realized after I heard what general Zilong said. The adult is reminding us to be careful! Even if the Admiral doesn''t understand, I''ll tell you when I get back! " My mother-in-law shook her head and said. "Then let''s go back!" After hancook made a decision, he was very decisive and went straight back to the ship to leave. "Thank you very much. We Amazon Lily will never be an enemy of the Navy!" My mother-in-law bowed to Lena and hurried back to the boat. Lena waved her hand in disapproval, looked at the nine snake Pirate Group leaving, and the corner of her mouth tilted slightly. "Lord Lena wants to help you recruit nine snake soldiers?" Kaku asked suspiciously. He knew that in their "home", there was a team of Fishman soldiers. "Adults said that existence is reasonable. There is no difference between high and low life in this world. You can not like it, but you can''t deny it! Fish people are also a kind of life, and don''t you think they are sometimes very cute? " Lena didn''t like ugly fish people very much, but after contacting them, she found that fish people are a group of naive and schemless guys. They have better contact than humans. Kaku nodded approvingly. He also made friends with fishmen. When he was at home, he showed his ability to build ships again, so he dealt more with fishmen who lived in the sea all year round. Now they are very good friends. Chapter 141 "Yo ~ Luffy!" When ye Luo came to the place where Luffy practiced, Luffy was eating barbecue by the fire. "Wow, it''s Ye Luo! Why are you here? " Lu Fei was stunned when he saw Ye Luo, and then ran over with a happy laugh. "Let me see you, marlin Fando. You''re very hurt!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "I finally understand what you said. We are really bad!" Luffy said with some embarrassment. When he was in the East China Sea, Luffy had the idea of inviting Ye Luo to board the ship, but ye Luo told him that they were too weak. Luffy didn''t think so at that time, but now after opening his eyes, he found that he was really too weak. In this way, the three were eating food and chatting by the fire. Luffy told ye Luo that ACE still chose to stay in the white beard Pirate Group after his arm was broken. He wanted to continue to protect the white beard Pirate Group with Marco, and Saab left with the dragon after recovering his memory. After a long separation, the three brothers separated again. At that time, he and ACE also lamented that ye Luo was not with them, otherwise they could drink the wine of righteousness again. After the chat, ye Luo followed Luffy and asked Raleigh some questions about domineering. Now ye Luo has the domineering color, and he found that his domineering color has been upgraded. After absorbing the domineering of beard and red dog, his domineering color has been upgraded, but the armed color and seeing color are still at the primary level. Raleigh smiled and taught Ye Luo the cultivation method of domineering, which was roughly similar to that of the Navy. After ye Luo was promoted to general, most of the Navy''s cultivation methods were open to Ye Luo, so ye Luo actually knew the domineering cultivation methods. Ye Luo has a lot of time to cultivate his martial arts, but he doesn''t need to spend time to cultivate his own martial arts system, so he doesn''t need time to cultivate his own martial arts. One day later, ye Luo said goodbye. After all, he is also very busy now. Luffy was reluctant to give up. However, when ye Luo said that the criminals running out of the city must be caught back, Luffy stopped saying anything, because it has something to do with him after all. "Those ordinary criminals are nothing, but I must catch all the prisoners who continue to hurt civilians after they come out, which can be regarded as atonement for you! In case of terrible consequences caused by these people, it would be bad! " Ye Luo said to Luffy with a smile. "Sorry, I didn''t think so much!" Luffy seldom showed such an embarrassed expression. "It doesn''t matter. At present, no bad situation has happened. After hiding for a few days, a group of prisoners intend to kill a small town to rob the treasure, but I happened to pass by, so they didn''t succeed!" Ye Luo patted Luffy on the shoulder and said, "so you should think more about the consequences in the future! If one day I knew you had shot at civilians, even if you were my brother, I would arrest you! " "No, I''m only interested in adventure!" Luffy shook his head and said. "Of course I believe you, but with the improvement of your strength, you are now an influential pirate. I hope you can set an example for the pirate!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Set an example?" Luffy asked incomprehensibly. On the contrary, Raleigh looked at Ye Luo thoughtfully. He seemed to know ye Luo''s plan. After leaving Luffy, ye Luo continues to catch pirates while practicing. With the help of Kaku and Yixiao, ye Luo''s task is progressing smoothly. "General Ye Luo, marshal Green Pheasant is waiting for you in the office!" Ye Luocai had just returned to marinfando when he received the news of the herald. Leave the task of handing over the pirate to Lena, and ye Luo comes to the green pheasant''s office alone. "Marshal Green Pheasant, what can I do for you?" After ye Luo pushed the door in, he saw that the Green Pheasant was buried in the pile of documents. For a moment, he couldn''t react. This painting style is wrong. "Well, I haven''t had time to thank you before!" The Green Pheasant said to Ye Luo with a smile after handling a file. Ye LuoTan said, "I just made the right choice!" It turned out that after the green pheasant''s taking over ceremony, although the red dog''s purpose at that time was not achieved, it was exposed to the limelight by Ye. After the Warring States period, for fear of his resentment, he finally held a high-level naval meeting in the name of Marshal. At the meeting, there was a heated discussion on which of red dog and Green Pheasant was more suitable to be marshal. Finally, when the debate was endless, red dog said to speak with strength and the strongest served as marshal. However, ye Luo expressed his opposition. If two tigers fight each other, one will be hurt. Therefore, ye Luo did not agree with this plan. Originally, without Ye Luo''s participation, at least this goal could be achieved by relying on the red dog''s supporters in the Navy. However, with the addition of ayero, many senior generals did not express their views, except the red dog''s direct hawk generals, The rest of the senior management said they would wait and see. Another general, Huang ape, said that as long as you pay, you can do it with anyone! So the angry red dog almost turned over the table on the spot, but ye Luo didn''t force too hard. In addition, the Warring States period and lieutenant general he needed to consider the idea of red dog, and finally appointed red dog as the nominal position of the three generals to surrender themselves. So the Green Pheasant felt that ye Luo was wronged for him, but ye Luo said he didn''t care. "At present, the Pirates of the great route have almost caught, and you don''t need to go to the rest, but our navy''s plan in the new world is blocked. Although the other three emperors didn''t say it clearly, they expressed that the new world belongs to the pirates with their actions!" After the topic mentioned just now, the Green Pheasant directly entered the working mode. "Even the red haired Pirate Group?" Ye Luo frowned and said. "Although red hair didn''t make a clear statement, his pirate regiment did the same. It''s very aimed at the Navy. They also have their position, so I''m going to send you to the new world to help!" The Green Pheasant said directly. "So now the territory of the white bearded Pirate Group is divided by the other three imperial melons?" After thinking about it, ye Luo asked. "Not all two-thirds were taken down by Blackbeard, and the other three Royal melons shared the remaining one-third. After all, they still need to resist the Navy, which is different from Blackbeard!" The Green Pheasant sighed and said. In recent days, he sighed more than the sum of previous years. Only after he was in the top position did he know that it was difficult to be a marshal. It''s funny that the guy of red dog still wanted to be a marshal. But even if it''s not easy to be, the Green Pheasant doesn''t want to give way. It''s my business not to do it myself, but what''s it like to be ousted by you? Therefore, the Green Pheasant rarely put away its lazy energy and went all out to work, and even put down a lot of cultivation time. "What about Marco and them? Didn''t fight back against teach? " Ye Luo asked curiously. "They have their own troubles. A guy claiming to be white beard II is sweeping them! At present, 16 captains have been defeated by him! " The Green Pheasant took out a photo and handed it to Ye Luo. Although Ye Luo knew who it was, he didn''t even know whether he was white beard''s son in his previous life. However, ye Luo seemed to be false. If it was true, with his mother''s character, he would have gone to find white beard long ago. "It''s really like white beard, especially that beard!" Ye Luo sighed with the picture. "Yes, the Yellow ape contacted him and gave comments as strong as white beard when he was young!" Said the Green Pheasant, squinting. "So" Ye Luo blinked and asked. The Green Pheasant smiled and said, "yes, whether it''s true or false, we treat it as true, so some of the remnant members of the white bearded Pirate Group are busy!" "In that case, what do you need me to do?" Ye Luo asked. "There is no need to do anything. The world government plans to invite him to be the new qiwuhai. After all, the original qiwuhai has been fragmented!" Said the Green Pheasant with a smile. "Oh ~ my proposal to abolish the qiwuhai system has not been passed?" Ye Luo asked with his head tilted. "It''s too early!" The Green Pheasant said helplessly. Ye Luo nodded to show understanding! "Then start with black beard Dicky!" Ye Luo said to himself. Chapter 142 "If you want to start with teach, I advise you to forget it, because the situation in the new world is more chaotic than you think. It''s hard for the navy to gain a firm foothold. There''s no extra experience to attack Blackbeard!" The Green Pheasant said helplessly. "Really? It seems that Tiki wants to be the new fourth emperor! " Ye Luo said with a slight smile, "although I always knew he was very dangerous, I didn''t expect him to take advantage of the situation. In the future, the Navy had to face a powerful opponent! By the way, who is in command over the new world now? " "It''s kasasaki. He''s in charge of everything over there. Porusalino is responsible for the defense of the scientific forces, so you can only go there to support. Don''t worry, kasasaki will be transferred back to the headquarters, and you''ll be responsible for the new world!" Said the Green Pheasant with a smile. "Just right, I don''t want to stay in the headquarters. After all, if those disgusting guys have something to do, the generals in the headquarters will give priority to sending them!" Ye Luo''s appearance of not wanting to talk about some existence made the Green Pheasant frown. He forgot that ye Luo didn''t like Tianlong people. Although he didn''t like it himself, he had to do it in this position! Because the huge annual military expenditure of the navy is spent by the world government. If the world government wants to deal with the Navy, it is very simple. As long as the Navy''s military expenditure is cut off, the whole navy will be paralyzed, especially the scientific force. It is a bottomless pit of burning money. If it were not for the support of the world government and Tianlong people, it would have gone bankrupt. Of course, it is somewhat reluctant to say that the scientific force belongs to the Navy, and it is more appropriate to say that it belongs to the world government, but the Navy''s weapons and equipment are basically developed by the scientific force, and the security personnel are also from the Navy, so it is divided in this way. After coming out from the Green Pheasant, ye Luo didn''t rest. He called Lena, Yixiao and others and rushed to the new world nonstop. The G1 branch there was the headquarters of the navy of the whole new world and the branch with the strongest military strength. After the battle of Malin Fando, red dog proposed to move its headquarters here to show its determination to enter the new world. The reason why Ye Luo didn''t move was not ye Luo''s intervention, but the opposition of the Green Pheasant. As for why Ye Luo didn''t know. After the handover between the G1 branch and kasasky, ye Luo found out how bad the whole new world was. Because of the death of white beard, the islands under his command fought every day, which is also the reason why the white beard Pirate Group was tired and finally swallowed by the black beard Pirate Group. I don''t know whether red dog and Blackbeard reached an agreement or frowned. In short, under the leadership of red dog, the Navy slowly encroached on white beard''s territory like other three emperors and Blackbeard. It didn''t start with Blackbeard and missed the best containment time. Moreover, the arrival of the Navy aroused the dissatisfaction of the other three emperors, which was vaguely targeted. Therefore, the Navy made slow progress. On the contrary, Blackbeard occupied a large number of white bearded pirate regiments because there was no one to contain it and brought a group of powerful pirates from the propulsion city. "My Lord, what are we going to do next?" Lena asked after understanding the situation. "This is not the time to attack. First, rescue ordinary civilians!" Ye Luo sighed and said, "in addition, go back and ask gabra if they are interested in working out!" "Gabra? Don''t adults worry about them? " Kaku asked with a smile. "To tell you the truth, I''m really worried. You and karifa are fine. They still have a minimum conscience in their hearts, but their words are not right or wrong. Only whether they can complete the task or not, so I don''t intend to use them. I just hope they can live a peaceful life to kill their evil spirit!" Ye Luo said directly. "No problem, my Lord!" Before Kaku spoke, Lena smiled and said, "although they ignore life, they are not bad people, and they say something positive? Naive? It seems wrong! In short, because of the long-term closed training, they don''t have so much mind. We can understand from gabra''s deceptive words that as long as they are ordinary people, they won''t be cheated by him! " Ye Luo thought about it carefully. It seemed that it was true. He never seriously analyzed the character of cp9 members, but Lena often contacted them, and they didn''t live with masks at the base, so Lena directly saw through their true heart. "Well, ask them. Anyone who wants to come can come. Those who don''t want to come can stay at home!" Ye Luo nodded, smiled and confirmed: "but one thing, don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately after coming here. In addition to the hostile pirates, we also need to help ordinary civilians!" Ye Luo is still afraid that their murderous spirit is too heavy. Sometimes he can''t stop, so he specially explains it first. A few days later, when kalifa came with gabra, the male lion and the sound free owl, ye Luo pulled himself out of the pile of documents. "Ouch ~ kalifa, why are you here?" Although kalifa''s arrival made Ye Luo very happy, there were some accidents. He thought kalifa would stay at home and would not come. Kalifa pushed her glasses and said, "Miss Lena said she wanted me to come and help adults!" "That''s really troublesome! There are too many things here. I can''t handle them myself, and I''m not good at this! " Ye Luo said with a headache. Kalifa nodded and soon entered the working state. In fact, she also wants to come out and have a look. Although her family is very good, it''s also good to come out occasionally. As for gabra and others, they were directly incorporated into the combat forces, together with Kaku. To Ye Luo''s surprise, Bruno, the capable person of menmen fruit, didn''t come out with them. Kalifa told him that Bruno didn''t like fighting. Now he likes the situation at home very much, and he needs to keep people at home, so he was allowed to stay at home. Of course, ye Luo believes that the last point is the key. With the arrival of kalifa and others, ye Luo finally got out of the pile of documents and began to patrol around with a smile. "Mr. Yixiao, how are you feeling these days?" Ye Luo and Yi Xiao asked after walking around several nearby islands. "It''s chaotic!" With a smile, he directly said the key point, and some said in a low voice: "this is still the place managed by the Navy. It can be imagined how chaotic the rest of the place is. The death of white beard is a disaster for the new world!" "Yes, so I don''t intend to continue to expand now, but to stabilize people''s hearts first. Do you have any suggestions, Mr. Yixiao?" Ye Luo nodded and said. "Isn''t this what adults are good at?" He answered with a smile. "Then I''ll take over the restoration work here. How about going out to patrol and catch pirates and leaving it to Mr. Yixiao?" Ye Luo nodded and replied. "Thank you, my Lord!" I understand with a smile that catching a pirate is equivalent to giving him credit. "Mr. gabra, they need to take more trouble. They were originally members of the intelligence organization cp9 of the world government. They were abandoned by the world government because of the defeat of the judicial island. I think they have good strength, so they were saved!" Ye Luo explained: "but the training they have been trained to lose human nature, so they will have some contempt for life, which needs the help of Mr. Yixiao!" "No problem, I think they are like what Miss Lena said. Their minds are not very complex, and they have high obedience. As long as they are told well, there will be no problem!" Smiled, nodded and said. "Don''t be careless, sir. They may not be able to control themselves when they fight!" Ye Luo warned. But ye Luo didn''t worry, because Yixiao''s ability can subdue them instantly, so he gave it to Yixiao''s leadership. When the work arrangement was completed, ye Luo began to resume work. With a smile, he began to patrol around with the combat troops, giving the nearby residents the impression that the navy was protecting them and helping Ye Luo complete the pacification work. A few days later, when Yixiao returned to the G1 branch with a full ship of pirates, he suddenly found that the nervous residents nearby began to have smiling faces and life began to stabilize, so he came to Ye Luo''s office with questions. "Yes, sir! The adult is not here. He may have gone fishing on a nearby island! " In the office, kalifa was sorting out the documents. When she saw it, she smiled and said. "Fishing? Is your adult so free? But I think the nearby residents seem to have stabilized. Adults begin to relax. Isn''t it not good? " Asked with a smile and a frown. Kalifa smiled and said, "Sir, I misunderstood. Adults'' ability is really powerful. Just a few simple means have stabilized the surrounding residents, and adults will show up where nearby residents can see every day. According to adults, it is to give them a sense of security!" "Well" smiled and didn''t understand, but it didn''t seem that ye Luo was lazy, but his method was a little strange. So when Yixiao and kalifa handed over, they soon found the leaf drop through seeing and hearing color. At this time, ye Luo just captured a small sea king from the sea and was distributing it to nearby residents. He told them not to go to sea without authorization if sea king was found, but to report it to the Navy and let the Navy deal with it. "It seems that the adult''s method has achieved initial results! The nearby residents have very high recognition of the Navy! " He came over with a smile and said. Just now he came all the way. Everyone looked at him in Navy clothes and showed respect. Such a smile was very happy, more happy than catching a lot of pirates. In his opinion, this is what the Navy should do. "Well, it''s almost here. What we need next is long-term stability and slowly deepening the Navy''s popularity, so Mr. Yixiao still has physical strength? We can start expanding! " Ye Luo smiled and looked into the distance. "Willing to hold horses and oxen for adults!" With a smile, he bowed and said. Chapter 143 "Navy, do you want to go to war with Lord kaiduo?" On a small island with kaiduo pirate flag, several kaiduo''s Pirates shouted loudly. "What a dry tongue, sir. I''ll kill them!" Gabra looked at the clamoring pirates on the shore and said to Ye Luo. This is the tenth island they attacked. In just a few days, the Navy''s control over the new world has more than doubled. "Well, gabra doesn''t have to be too strict with the dead!" Ye Luo smiled and said. In these days, gabra also found that as long as it was an island under the command of the kaiduo pirate regiment, the pirates stationed were killed directly and rarely captured. Of course, the other party did not kill the prisoners after surrender. "Yes, my Lord!" Gabra licked his mouth, and Lena knocked on his head with a shudder. "Fool, don''t always think about killing people. Isn''t it more interesting when those civilians call you Lord gabra?" Lena smiled and said to gabra, who looked sad. Upon hearing this, gabra''s eyes, which had been red, immediately recovered. This is a little secret discovered by Lena. Since ye Luo took over the new world, the navy has become more and more popular in the occupied islands, and the nearby residents have begun to respect the Navy. Gabra seems to enjoy this respect. Now as long as he goes to the street, he will put on his Navy clothes, Then carefully put on the cloak of "justice" recently given to him after his promotion. Now, among the cp9 people, because Kaku was the first to follow Ye Luo, Kaku''s official position is slightly higher. At present, he is a major assistant, while gabra and others have just been promoted to the rank of Captain before Kaku. Ye Luo smiled and looked at the changes of gabra. It was funny. He was like a child. He couldn''t show off no matter how much achievements he made in cp9. But now, as long as they go on the street, many civilians will shout "Admiral!", This kind of respect from the bottom of his heart makes him enjoy outside Prague, so let alone kill civilians now. Even his bad side will subconsciously put it away in front of civilians. But now the only thing that makes him dissatisfied is that Kaku''s rank is actually higher than him, so he has been worried recently. It seems that he wants to surpass Kaku in rank after making more contributions. "After you kill him, you want to laugh at him, and then you want to get a promotion! "Chirp," said the owl quickly, zipping the zipper on his mouth. "Oh ~ ~ ~ owl, what''s the zipper on your mouth for? Can such things be said in front of everyone? " Gabra stood on the owl''s face angrily, pulling the zipper on the owl''s mouth and yelling. "Chirp, I accidentally told gabra''s secret!" The owl made up another knife in its dying struggle. At this time, Gabriel was going crazy. If ye Luo left a bad impression in his heart and couldn''t be promoted, wouldn''t everything be ruined? Thinking of this, gabra was even more angry. From his heart, he kicked him directly at the owl. Lena looked at the two jokers and covered her forehead. Now these people are directly under her command. "Owl, since it''s over, I''ll kill the pirates there by the way! Remember not to hurt civilians! " Ye Luo watched the owl fly towards the island, so she said. "Chirp, it''s the owl''s credit!" The owl laughed in the air and ignored the bullets and shells flying towards him. "Well, sir, the owl doesn''t matter. Why don''t I help?" Gabra was a little worried and didn''t dare to show it, so she came to Lena and asked in a low voice. "Go ahead. The other party belongs to the kaiduo Pirate Group. You are allowed to kill the killer. One of the ten pirate groups may be killed by mistake, but only eight of the ten will definitely miss the bad guys!" Ye Luo smiled and said to gabra. "OK ~ don''t worry, sir. I will never let owls hurt civilians and destroy buildings!" Gabra smiled and promised. After only a few words, the shell kicked by the owl blew up a building in the port. "It doesn''t matter. Buildings are dead and people are alive. Just don''t hurt civilians. If buildings are broken, they can be rebuilt. Don''t tie your hands and feet in battle, so you will be injured!" Ye Luo shook his head and said to gabra, who looked embarrassed. After all, the speed of hitting the face came too fast. Just after he finished, the owl blew up a building. Therefore, while ye Luo''s words were just finished, gabra had already used the moon step to take off and headed for the island. "Come on, let''s go too. Don''t let them destroy the island too seriously!" After gabra passed, ye Luo also said with a smile. Soon, with the arrival of Huaxia, the battle was coming to an end. Gabra dragged a pirate to Ye Luo with an excited face and said, "Sir, this man is actually a captain under the command of a kaiduo pirate regiment. He offered a reward of 72 million devil fruit ability. He just said." Before gabra finished, ye Luo directly waved and interrupted, "well, gabra, this is your credit. Now go and bandage the wound first!" Although gabra won, but the other side is not vegetarian, so gabra also suffered a lot of injuries. Ye Luo locks the hailou stone handcuffs on the unconscious pirate. Regardless of the bleeding wound on his body, gabra excitedly carries his booty to register his achievements. As we all know, general Ye Luo will handcuff any bounty prisoner personally, but we don''t understand the significance of doing so, but ye Luo won''t be greedy for us. He just needs this process to obtain diamonds. He tried. Only his subordinates recognized by the system can do this. Even if ye Luo is given a diamond, ye Luo can''t get a reward unless ye Luo kills it. "Sir, do you want to continue to the next island?" After everything was done, Lena came up and asked. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "no, it''s been a few days. I think the other three emperors have got the news. What we need to do next is defense. If we can''t defend the territory, everything we do will be in vain! The local residents will no longer trust us! " He smiled and nodded. Even if ye Luo didn''t say it, he planned to Tell ye Luo not to continue to expand. Now the territory of the navy is their limit. "Mr. smile, you can guard the island on the left, OK? I''ll ask Kaku and them to help you. As for the island, let me do it! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "OK, I will live up to my trust!" He nodded with a smile and said firmly. Now the navy is what he likes. It can bring everyone a stable and happy life. It will never be disturbed by the pirates again! "My Lord, the relocation of island residents is under way, but everyone doesn''t seem to cooperate very much!" Lena came to report to ye Luohui. This island and the island Yixiao is going to guard are the two most prominent islands belonging to their naval territory, and it is also the first line of defense of the whole naval territory. As long as it is not broken through here, the safety of the rear island can be guaranteed. "It''s natural that everyone has lived here all their life and suddenly wants to leave. It''s normal not to understand. In short, we should not use force to make things clear to everyone. If we are still unwilling to obey the orders of the Navy, we will not be forced! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Adult" smiled and opened his mouth to say something. "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll arrange warships to wait at the port. If there are pirates coming to fight with us, they can also use warships to escape, and they won''t leave them alone. But don''t tell them about Lena. Just say that there is a discount for responding to the Navy''s call now, and we will provide accommodation. If we don''t move away now, they will go there in the future, You need to find your own place! " Ye Luo replied with a smile. As soon as he laughed, he stopped talking. It would be good if he could save everyone''s lives, and he believed that ye Luo must have his reason for doing so. A few days later, the naval headquarters in marinfando. "Report to marshal, bigcom pirate regiment and beast pirate regiment have sent cadres to move towards G1 division!" The Herald reported to the Green Pheasant. The Green Pheasant rubbed his head with a headache and said, "that smelly boy told him not to be too radical. As a result, he gave me a strong expansion!" "Why don''t I go and help!" Kasasaki, the red dog, sat aside and said. Although he doesn''t like Ye Luo, it''s about the Navy. He won''t sit idly by. But the Green Pheasant shook his head and said, "I told him about it before. You also told him that he asked for it if he still did so. The boy is too smooth. It''s time to let him suffer a setback!" Kasasaki nodded irrefutably and stopped talking. "However, the navy soldiers and the residents there can''t lose anything. Inform lieutenant general Zhiyuan and lieutenant general Jiaji to ask them to help in the G1 division, but don''t show up. They are only responsible for protecting the navy soldiers and civilians!" The Green Pheasant said to the herald. The red dog looked at the Green Pheasant strangely. Although the Green Pheasant refused to go there, he was not surprised, but now he sent Jiyuan and Jiaji to go there and asked them not to help Ye Luo? What''s the meaning of this? Really want to teach Ye Luo a lesson? But neither of them knows the existence of Yixiao, or they have never seen the combat power of Yixiao correctly. "It seems that you two are very leisurely ~!" Suddenly, at the door of the Marshal''s office, the heads of two old men stretched out, one holding a bag of Xianbei and smiling. Chapter 144 For an old man who suddenly appeared in the office, not to mention the Green Pheasant, even the red dog had a headache. Yes, they are the Warring States period and Karp. They are two old men with light facial features. They wander around the Navy headquarters every day. In addition to occasionally teaching recruits, they have great fun coming to the Marshal''s office to laugh at Green pheasants. Why laugh? Naturally, they compare the current ease with the busy Green Pheasant! Occasionally, the red dog will be here, so even he has been affected several times, and sometimes she will be glad that she is not the marshal directly. "It was lieutenant general Karp and marshal of the Warring States period! Since you have something to do with Marshal Green Pheasant, I''ll go first! " Kasasaki saw them and immediately got up and said. Although his head is iron, there is no need to know it is a pit and jump deliberately, so leaving in time is the last choice. "It''s said that kaiduo and bigom have started to get restless again recently?" The Warring States period didn''t mind either. He walked in with white hair and sat down on the sofa and asked. When he was a marshal, his hair was still black in the Warring States period. Since he retired, his hair slowly turned white. In the direct words of the Warring States period, he represented the Navy before. His white hair didn''t look like it, so he paid special attention to it, but now he is only an idle old man. Naturally, he doesn''t care about it. The Green Pheasant nodded mechanically and told the Warring States and Karp the information of the new world. "Have you ever been to division G1?" Suddenly, the Warring States asked. The Green Pheasant shook his head and said, "no, since I took over the position of Marshal, I have been working in the office, and even my cultivation has fallen behind a lot!" "Then I suggest you go out for a walk. It''s not a way to work like this all the time. Go to G1 branch and have a look! Kapp and I had sneaked once before. It''s heaven for the Navy! " The Warring States period smiled and said. Kasasaki, who had reached the door, stopped. He was a little puzzled about the words of the Warring States period. Is it a naval paradise? what do you mean? You know, she just came back from there. "What do you mean?" Sure enough, the Green Pheasant didn''t know and asked curiously. "In the Warring States period, you have to see it yourself. You can''t analyze it from the intelligence!" The Warring States period laughed and said, "you are still young. Don''t trap yourself in the office. In fact, Marshal''s work is just that. After you are familiar with it, your work efficiency will improve a lot. You can go out appropriately, which is also good for your future work!" After thinking about it, the Green Pheasant smiled and said, "well, it''s time to see how kaiduo and bigom deal with our Navy!" The Warring States period and Karp looked at each other and laughed at the same time. "What''s the problem?" The Green Pheasant looked at the two old men laughing and asked. "In this war, the Navy will win, so it''s not a big problem whether you go or not!" The Warring States period said confidently. He knew that the Green Pheasant misunderstood himself and Karp and thought they were here to help Ye Luo become a lobbyist. In fact, they really went to the G1 branch and were infected by the atmosphere there. Especially at that time, the Warring States lamented, "this is what the Navy should look like!" Therefore, the Warring States period and Karp are very clear that the Navy with popular support will undoubtedly win this battle. Of course, what is more important is a smile. After they are close, they easily find that a smile is powerful, so they don''t worry about the two four emperor pirate regiments coming to attack together this time. First of all, it''s not the two four emperors who came here this time, but the cadres under them. Therefore, with the combat power of Ye Luo and Yixiao, the high-level combat power will not lose. In addition, ye Luo''s men also have the former cp9''s men. Although they were defeated by Cao maolufei, their real strength is not weak. Not to mention being blocked by Ye Luo''s strength, Lena is actually a swordsmanship genius. This lineup is enough to deal with the exploratory forces of the four emperors. After the Green Pheasant rushed out of the office, he happened to see kasasky who had not gone far, so he asked him to go to G1 branch together. The red dog was like looking at it in the past to see how ye Luo managed the G1 division after he left. Why did the Warring States period and Karp insist that the Navy will win this war? Otherwise, according to his speed, it should not be here long ago, so the Green Pheasant would invite. "What about headquarters if we all leave?" The red dog hesitated and asked. "Mr. Warring States and Mr. Karp will sit here, so don''t worry." The Green Pheasant replied with a smile. The red dog nodded and quietly left the headquarters with the green pheasant and moved towards the G1 branch. With their strength, they can pass through the sea even without warships. "Eh ~ the battle has begun!" As soon as they arrived at the island where the G1 branch was located, they felt the domineering energy fluctuation in the distance. It should be that the Navy had fought with the two four emperors'' exploratory forces. "It should be true, but it''s strange!" The Green Pheasant nodded, looked around and said. "Yes, the residents here are so calm? Even if you don''t know the outbreak of the battle, it''s too abnormal. It''s like it has nothing to do with them. You can''t see that it''s in the new world! " The red dog observed for a while, nodded and said. "Come on, let''s go and have a look, general kasasiki. I''ll buy you a drink! It seems that we have never had a drink together! " The Green Pheasant suddenly said with a smile. The red dog laughed and said, "then you have to prepare for massive bleeding!" Even if they are drunk, it is too difficult for them to eat more than two ordinary things. The green pheasant''s face stiffened and suddenly found that his savings didn''t seem to be much. If the red dog made up his mind to eat him, he really had no way. However, they soon came to the bar on the island. Although it is daytime and there are many guests in the bar, it is very different from the previous management of red dog here. Even if the red dog has never been to the bar, it can be seen. "Boss, double whisky and some signature food!" The Green Pheasant found a place, sat down casually and said. "Here you are. We need to wait a moment for the whisky and food. We''ll bring it to you right away. But we''re a bar here, so the food may not be very delicious. If you need delicious food, I suggest going to the restaurant opposite. The food there is full of praise from general Zilong!" The boss came over with two glasses of wine and said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter. We''re mainly here. By the way, I heard that your navy is different from other places?" The Green Pheasant asked with a smile. "Pirate?" The boss was stunned, smiled and asked. The green pheasant and the red dog looked at each other, shook their heads and said, "it''s not a pirate, so it''s very strange. There seems to be no trace of a pirate on the whole island, even in the bar where pirates most often appear!" "Hahaha, because there is the G1 branch of the Navy here, and it is also the place where general Zilong is in charge. How can a pirate come to die without eyes? Although I don''t know whether you are pirates or not, I advise you not to mess around! " The boss laughed and said. Besides, other drinkers heard the news here and looked at it curiously. "Old Sark, you don''t want to protect the pirates, do you? Ha ha ha, you know, it''s hard to see pirates on the island now. Now they look like rare animals! " A drinker said with a smile. "Qi ~ don''t talk nonsense. Don''t say you don''t know their identity. Even if it''s a pirate, it''s not something you and I can solve. What''s more, it''s bad if you misunderstand others!" The boss said with an unhappy face. I think the lack of Pirates still has a great impact on the business of the bar, so the boss will say so. Both green pheasant and red dog have some accidents. Green Pheasant thinks Ye Luo won''t do such a thing, which has obviously affected the lives of ordinary people. The red dog was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, ye Luo said something. As a result, he did the same thing as him, even better. They all thought it was ye who gave the order not to allow the pirates to land, and all residents had to report the pirates when they found them. Chapter 145 When the green pheasant and the red dog were still drinking in the bar, a team of Marines outside the door came and attracted their attention. "Do you want to show up?" The red dog asked with a smile. They naturally discovered the little move after the bar owner sent them wine, so they were not surprised by the arrival of the Navy, but the red dog meant whether to avoid it. After all, they landed on the island and didn''t see anything! "Let''s go!" The Green Pheasant nodded, threw some Bailey on the table, and then they dodged and disappeared. When the Navy entered the bar, the boss and drinkers found that they had disappeared. The captain of the navy who led the team looked solemn at this time. Now the front line was fighting, and it was obvious that it would not be a good thing to find two people with unknown origin and strong strength here. After the captain reported the situation here through the telephone bug, the green pheasants and red dogs shopping in the street obviously felt that there were more navy soldiers on patrol. "Not bad, at least the reaction speed is OK!" The red dog smiled and exclaimed. "Hum ~ if we really want to do something, can we guard against this person?" Green Pheasant began to be dissatisfied with Ye Luo because of the bar, so it began to pick on ordinary soldiers. On the contrary, the red dog seems to be in a beautiful mood, so it is rare to praise leaves. At this time, the Green Pheasant found that a team of patrolling navy soldiers took a lot of fruit directly from an old man''s vendor in the street of the town and gave it to the patrolling team, but they didn''t give a penny. They just said hello to the old man and left. As an old man, they "reluctantly" smiled and said thank you to the Navy captain. After discovering this, the green pheasant''s anger finally broke out. Originally, he was a very calm person. Even if he met this kind of thing in other places, he would not be angry. However, after he was promoted to marshal, a lot of work kept him closed in the office, so that his heart did not know when to start and became depressed. Then, thinking of the evaluation of the Warring States period and Karp on the G1 division, the Green Pheasant felt that ye Luo must have found the whereabouts of the two, so it deliberately showed the illusion, and he and the red dog came quietly, just in time for the battle between the Navy and the two four emperors, so he learned the truth. "Bang ~ ~" The Green Pheasant dodged, came to the captain of the naval patrol team and kicked him over. At this time, he was still rational, so he didn''t get off the killer, but he didn''t get off for a few weeks. I''m afraid the patrol captain can''t get off the bed. "Enemy attack ~ ~! Inform the division! " The team leader was kicked off by the green pheasant and fell to the ground. With blood on his mouth, he struggled to issue orders for the first time. When the other members of the patrol team saw the captain being shot off, they subconsciously held weapons against the Green Pheasant, and the red dog on one side didn''t mean to help at all. "Cough, cough, back up! You are not his opponent. Don''t die in vain! Cough, retreat immediately and inform the branch! " The team leader coughed and vomited blood, and said to the team members anxiously. "Captain, what nonsense! Honor, sacrifice, bravery! When did the justice of our navy give up its companions and retreat without war? " A soldier with a long sword drew his sword at the green pheasant and slowly came to the team leader to stop the Green Pheasant. The rest of the team members also blocked in front of the captain, some nervously staring at the Green Pheasant. They didn''t even see the attack just now, so they knew very clearly that they were not the opponent of the man in front of them. "Asshole, cough, this is an order! Cough! " Excited, the team leader coughed up several mouthfuls of blood. "It''s the enemy!" "Is that man a pirate? He did it to the adults of the Navy! " "How dare you attack the Navy?" The nearby residents did not escape as the Green Pheasant expected, but stood there and even tended to approach. "Because what the navy has done has completely disappointed them, do you want to see the end of these navies?" The green pheasant''s face became more ugly. "Sir, are you okay?" At this time, when the Green Pheasant was ready to lift its disguise and reveal its identity, the old man selling fruit came to the captain of the naval patrol team with tears. He held the captain and asked excitedly. "It''s all right. Please rest assured that our navy can handle it. Please stay away from here. The other party suspects it''s a pirate. Don''t be hurt by him!" The team leader endured the pain, squeezed out a smiling face and said to the old man. "No, it''s not just about the Navy, it''s also about us all! We will also fight for it! " The old man stood up trembling, stared at the Green Pheasant angrily, and came to the front of the naval patrol. During the Warring States period, Green Pheasant found that unconsciously, he seemed to be surrounded by the residents here. Everyone looked at him with hatred. "Everybody back, don''t get close, please trust our Navy!" At this time, the patrol team left a man to take care of their captain and contact the G1 branch. The rest of the Navy stood in front of the residents separately, afraid that the green pheasants would hurt them. The Green Pheasant was puzzled. Pointing to the captain of the patrol team, he said, "old man, this man took a lot of fruit in front of your stall and hasn''t given money. I saw it with my own eyes. Why do you stand up for him?" "You saw it with your own eyes? What did you see? Do you, a pirate who destroys peace, know what true justice is? " The old man excitedly took out an apple from his arms, threw it directly at the green pheasant and hit it in the face. He could have avoided, but in the face of the old man''s angry and hate eyes, he was stunned for a time, so he didn''t avoid. "Be careful!" A Navy immediately came to the old man, blocked him behind him, stared warily at the green pheasant and said, "pirate, don''t mess around. This is the G1 branch of the Navy. General Zilong is stationed here. If you dare to fight against civilians, general Zilong will never let you go!" The Green Pheasant smiled and flicked the apple crumbs off his body. At this time, if he didn''t know that there was a misunderstanding, he would really be an idiot. "Sorry, old man, I''m not a pirate. I''m also a navy. I heard that the Navy here is very excellent, so I specially came to study, but I just saw that the team leader actually took your fruit and didn''t give money, so I was so angry!" The Green Pheasant explained softly. "Eh? Are you a navy, too? " The old man asked incredulously. The navies of the patrol team also looked at each other, but did not relax their vigilance, but asked, "report your name and your troops, and we will send someone to verify!" The Green Pheasant did not answer the Navy''s question, but said to the old man, "so, old man, please don''t be afraid. Tell me the truth. If these Navy bullied civilians, I will report to the headquarters and punish them!" When the old man heard this, he left, waved his hand and said, "no, no, no! The Navy didn''t bully us! Really, the captain doesn''t give money, but comes here at the end of each month! I know their navy''s salary is settled at the end of each month, so he comes to give money at the end of each month. Although I insist on not giving it every time, he still gives it to me! " The old man said, tears flowing down again. "Let me explain!" I don''t know when kalifa had come to the middle of the crowd, pushed her glasses and said, "the old man''s son and daughter-in-law died in the hands of the pirates. There is only a three-year-old child in the family. The old man makes a living by selling fruit and raises the child alone!" "So every time the patrol team passes here, they will buy some fruit. This is entirely the spontaneous thing of the patrol team, so they use their own salary. At first, the captain of the patrol team silently undertook it, but later all the navies began to raise money, because there is more than one old man living in difficulty on this island, So our lovely soldiers help these people with their own strength! " "Why not allocate funds directly to them, which can better help them!" The Green Pheasant asked puzzled. "That''s charity, not helping cough. The old people have hands and feet and feed their grandchildren on their own. Why should they give alms to them from above?" The leader of the patrol team who was lying on the ground, supported by a little child, came to the green pheasant and said that he knew that kalifa appeared but did not directly take the other party, so the other party may really be the Navy''s own. The Green Pheasant looked at the child. He was a little guy, but he held the team leader with tears in his eyes, holding a broken lollipop in his hand. His eyes were not good at looking at the Green Pheasant. Judging from the damage of the gang and the debris on the captain''s clothes, it should be specially prepared by the patrol team leader for the little guy. Unfortunately, it was kicked to pieces by himself. "Sorry, I" "Well, everyone, the matter has been explained clearly. This is from our navy headquarters, so please don''t worry. Although general Zilong is fighting ahead, we are still very safe here! Chief Wu, your patrol mission today is over. Now go to the hospital, recover your injury, and then return to your post. This adult will compensate you for all your losses and medical expenses! " Kalifa interrupted the pheasant when he was just talking. The Green Pheasant was stunned. The captain of the patrol team was still a sergeant. You know, patrolling is usually done by third-class soldiers (recruits). Their captain is nothing more than second-class soldiers or first-class soldiers, and the sergeant is already a sergeant. Chapter 146 The captain of the patrol team saluted and was ready to leave silently. The rest of the naval patrol took a look at the Green Pheasant with a hidden face, and then began to evacuate the crowd and let everyone do their own things. The Green Pheasant was a little embarrassed for a moment. Just now he was going to show his identity, but Carly FA knew that this was not the time for the Green Pheasant to show his identity. "Sorry, I misunderstood just now. You are a real Navy soldier! I''m sorry for my fault. Although I can''t make up for your injury, I''ll bear all the losses caused to you! " After a moment of silence, the Green Pheasant said to the Admiral with his back to him. "No, I know you want to stand out for civilians, so it doesn''t matter, really!" Wu Chang looked back and said with a smile. The rest of the team grinned after the Green Pheasant apologized. Their request was not high, it was just an apology. Kalifa was somewhat frightened by the Green Pheasant. She didn''t expect that the Green Pheasant as the marshal would apologize. When she was in cp9, she had never heard the chief apologize to her subordinates, even heard of it. "Then please follow me! My Lord! " Kalifa''s mouth tilted slightly. It seems that the navy is more suitable for her than cp9! After making a big oolong, the Green Pheasant naturally didn''t want to go on wandering. He gave a look to the red dog on one side, and the two followed kalifa towards the G1 branch. At this time, they understood why the Warring States and Karp said that, and told them with certainty that the navy would win this war! Red Dog watched all the way. He didn''t know when these residents began to change, let alone what method Ye Luo used, so he was very silent all the way. "Marshal Green Pheasant, red dog general! I''m captain kalifa of the lower G1 division. I don''t know if the two suddenly arrived. Do you have any instructions? " After arriving at Ye Luo''s office, kalifa brought two cups of coffee and said. "Original cp9 member?" The Green Pheasant was silent for a moment and said. "There''s only captain kalifa here, no cp9 members!" Kalifa shook her head. The Green Pheasant was stunned, smiled and said, "thank you for what happened just now, but remember to report the medical expenses of the chief Wu!" "In addition to medical expenses, there are nutrition expenses, work delay expenses and mental loss expenses!" Kalifa pushed her glasses and said formally. "Well, how much do you need?" The Green Pheasant asked with a bitter smile. He had never heard of any nutrition expenses, but it was his fault first, and no wonder others. "Don''t get me wrong, marshal. It''s not my nonsense. In addition to the medical expenses, the special food needed during the recovery period, such as meat and milk, is helpful to the recovery of the injury, so you need to pay the money. In addition, his work is bound to be affected because of the injury. Don''t you have to pay for the losses caused during the period when he doesn''t work?" Khalifa said directly. "Well, I''m ignorant!" The Green Pheasant looked at the smiling red dog and said helplessly. "These are the provisions of general Zilong. If the navy is on the way to law enforcement, it will compensate others for the losses caused by its own mistakes!" Khalifa said seriously. "Well, in that case, come according to your rules. General kasasiki and I came here today mainly to visit!" The Green Pheasant nodded and quickly turned the topic away. At the same time, on the island at the forefront, ye Luo looked at the pirate ship of the kaiduo Pirate Group confronting him, smiled and asked the soldiers, "what''s the situation over Dazuo?" "My Lord, Charlotte Kriging, one of the three stars of bigcom Pirate Group dessert, has been repelled by Dazuo with a smile, but the other party successfully escaped and only caught some ordinary pirates. The total reward is not more than 100 million!" The Marines saluted and returned. Ye Luo nodded. He was still very relieved about the strength of Yixiao. Now that it has been solved there, he needs to do it here. This time, the kaiduo Pirate Group came from drought Jack. After losing to Ye Luo last time, Jack was very taboo to Ye Luo. This time, he and bigcom Pirate Group jointly attacked the Navy''s territory. Although they did not agree anything with each other, he stopped moving after learning that ye Luo was stationed here. After waiting for Charlotte Kerry''s priority to gain an advantage, he attacked again to make the Navy suffer from the enemy. But before waiting for the news from BigMom Pirate Group, ye Luo took the lead. Jack thought a little and decided to go to war with the navy to buy time for the Kerry frame. In his opinion, it should be the Navy that received the help signal from the other side, so it can''t wait to take the initiative and plan to fight back and rescue the other side. "I didn''t expect it to be you again! Yes? Have you learned from your last failure? " Ye Luo appeared on the deck of the Huaxia and shouted to Jack. Jack looked at Ye Luo with a gloomy face and said, "this time I won''t be the same as last time. Has your island been broken by bigom pirates? I won''t let you go to the rescue! " Ye Luo smiled and considered the consequences of killing or arresting Jack here, but at the thought of kaiduo''s pervert, ye Luo was not sure of winning. If he really killed Jack here, kaiduo would really go crazy and the Navy could not afford to parry. It''s not that Kato can''t help it, but the loss is not worth it compared with drought Jack. As for arresting each other, it doesn''t make much sense. Kaiduo will leave him. As long as the Navy hasn''t made up its mind to fight kaiduo, it''s completely unnecessary. After thinking about it, ye Luo smiled and said to Jack, "do you mean Charlotte Kerry frame? Sorry, they have retreated. Do you need me to give you time to tell the truth? " Jack was stunned. First of all, he didn''t believe it. Kriging frame is one of the three dessert stars of bigcom Pirate Group. It''s a big pirate with a reward of 860 million Bailey. The most important thing is that he dares to guarantee that ye Luo hasn''t left here. How to defeat Kriging frame? Are there other generals coming? Thinking of this, Jack immediately retreated. Although he likes fighting, he is not a fool. This kind of fight destined to be beaten is completely unnecessary. "Let''s retreat!" Jack said to his subordinates with a calm face. Soon, the Pirate Group led by Jack disappeared from ye Luo''s eyes. "My Lord, have they really left?" The marine asked incredulously. "Of course not. It is estimated that he is stopping somewhere to confirm the bigcom Pirate Group, but it doesn''t matter. When they know that the Kriging frame is defeated, he will naturally know how to choose!" Ye Luo smiled and said. Chapter 147 "Adults, almost all the residents who left moved back, and only a few chose not to move back!" After repelling the two four emperors'' exploratory troops, he smiled and reported to ye Luohui. "They are smart. They know that these two islands belong to the front line of the Navy, so they refuse to move back!" Ye Luo said dismissively. "So are we going to continue to expand? There are many small islands waiting for our rescue! " Asked with a smile and some excitement. After "seeing" the islands managed by Ye Luo, Yixiao has become Ye Luo''s strongest supporter. Even if he doesn''t like fighting, he has put forward the requirement to continue fighting. "Not yet. Although these islands look good, they are all based on the self sacrifice of most navy soldiers. Only after the precipitation of time and making everyone accustomed to these, is it time for us to continue!" Ye Luo shook his head and said: "And it''s also a good time to show all the navies, Lena. Have you found the journalist I asked you to find before?" "Yes, there are no less than five people on each island. I didn''t ask them to write anything. I just told them to publish what they saw and heard truthfully!" Lena nodded. Although she didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Luo''s doing so, she still did things well. Ye Luo smiled and didn''t explain. As the earth from the information explosion, he naturally knew the benefits of publicity and show. Just like klockdar''s actions in alabastein, he managed himself into a "hero" of the country! Even kobla was fooled by him perfectly. "My Lord! Captain Khalifa''s phone! " At this time, a Navy messenger came to Ye Luo with a telephone bug and said. "Oh? Carly method? What''s the matter? " Ye Luo asked after connecting the phone bug. "Yes, sir, marshal green pheasant and general kasasiki are visiting G1 branch. Just now I have taken them to visit the small town on the island. I don''t know if the matter on your side has been handled?" Said Khalifa. "Oh ~ ~ oh ~! It has been handled. Leave the rest to Lena. Those are not what I''m good at. I''ll go back immediately! " Ye Luo glanced at Lena who was helpless and said with a smile. He just took the opportunity to throw these trifles to Lena. "Mr. Yixiao, please continue to sit here. Our Green Pheasant marshal and red dog general are coming. I have to go back and have a look!" Hang up the leaves of the telephone bug and say with a smile. He smiled and nodded. Lena was here. He just needed to prevent the short eyed pirate from coming. After a while, ye Luo has put on the cloak of a senior general, boarded the Huaxia and moved towards the G1 division. "What brings marshal and general casasky?" After ye Luo returned to the office, he looked at the two people sitting at will and said with a smile. "It''s just a little boring, so let''s have a look. How about it? Did the tempting forces of the kaiduo pirate regiment and the bigcom pirate regiment repel? " Said the Green Pheasant with a smile. "You''ve said it. It''s just a test. There''s no real expert. The chocolate frame, one of the three stars of dessert from bigom Pirate Group, was repulsed by Dazuo with a smile. As for kaiduo Pirate Group, it''s Jack''s child, who was directly frightened and ran away by me!" Ye LuoTan said. "It seems that you are very happy here? But is the smiling Dazuo the latest recruit? Can you beat one of the three dessert stars? It seems that the strength is good! " Said the Green Pheasant. "Yes, in my opinion, a smile Dazuo has the strength not to lose to the general. He just joined the Navy, so the credit is not enough!" Ye Luo nodded and said seriously. The green pheasant and the red dog looked at each other, frowned and said, "the strength of the general?" "General kasasaki doesn''t believe it? You can try it yourself! " Ye luobad said with a smile. Red Dog frowned deeper. He knew that ye Luo was not a big talker, but he still didn''t believe it. If anyone was the strength of a navy general, wouldn''t the navy general be too worthless? However, ye Luo didn''t say any more. Those who believe will naturally believe, and those who don''t believe will not believe no more. After they talked for a while, the green pheasant and the red dog were ready to leave. The so-called chat was just what ye Luo thought. In fact, the Green Pheasant was asking questions and ye Luo was explaining. As for the red dog kasasaki, he didn''t say a word, just like a statue, but ye Luo came out from his subtle facial expression, He also cares about the questions asked by the Green Pheasant. "Then general Zilong, keep your mood. General kasasiki, I and the whole navy are your backing. You can do it here!" Before the Green Pheasant left, he encouraged Ye Luo. Ye Luo smiled and waved her hand to show that she knew. At present, he has put up the flag of the Navy on the small islands within the radiation range of the G1 division. If he continues to push forward, he must send more troops from the headquarters. At least he needs to send a lieutenant general to guard them, otherwise he will not be able to stand firm in this new world respected by pirates. According to Ye Luo''s memory, among the current four emperors, kaiduo seems to be making a deal with the underground dark forces to buy the smile produced by him from the dark factory under joker to form his army of artificial demon fruit capable people. Charlotte Lingling of "bigom" seems to be cooperating with Caesar, trying to artificially create giants to fill her "world"! Because of her childhood experience, Charlotte Lingling was hated by all the giants in the world, so there were no giants in the "world" she established, and she didn''t want to attack the giants, so she found another way for Caesar. As for the black beard Tiqi, who has the momentum of the four emperors recently, he should be leading his black beard fleet to seize territory everywhere at this time. That''s the real headache of Ye Luo. In addition, the last four emperors, red haired shanks, the trainee crew on the former pirate king Roger''s ship, was the one ye Luo couldn''t understand. Ye Luo knew that although he and Roger had been to the final Island together, Bucky was ill at that time, so shanks took care of Bucky on the ship, and they didn''t get off the ship and land. What''s more, ye Luo believes that shanks is absolutely executing Roger''s order, or Roger''s will, so ye Luo doesn''t want to meet him very much, because he doesn''t know what kind of attitude to treat him. Chapter 148 "I didn''t expect the navy to expand so fast and gain a foothold in the new world in such a short time!" Ivankov looked at the newspaper in his hand and sighed while drinking tea. "Oh, what''s the news? Is there any Luffy? " A man with curled eyebrows, dressed as a girl, came up and asked. Yes, it is Yamaguchi. He is suffering in "hell". "No, it''s just news from the Navy. Didn''t I tell you before? Luffy boy, through the channels of the revolutionary army, asked you to postpone your gathering and wait until two years later to go to the shampoo islands! " Ivankov said with a smile. "Well! I will try my best! " Yamaguchi lit a cigarette and said sadly after taking a sip. But then he reacted. He seemed to be wearing some great clothes. He immediately tore his clothes crazy and said angrily to the human demons around him: "didn''t I say that? Don''t dress me in such strange clothes! " "Alas ~ ~ it''s terrible. It''s such a beautiful dress that it''s destroyed!" A human demon picked up his clothes and said. "Hum!" Although Yamaguchi was a little sorry, his anger flared up again at the thought of what they had done. "Then as a punishment for human demon boxing" "Bang bang" Soon, Shanzhi was beaten by a bunch of human demons again, and then after brainwashing Shanzhi again, he put another woman''s dress on the ship again. "Ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha Ivankov laughed and thought to himself, "progress is really fast! At the beginning, he couldn''t even beat one person. Now he can''t suppress him until a group of people go together! " In other places, Luffy''s partners are practicing hard with their own efforts, so that two years later, they can get together again and start new adventures. Naval division G1. "Hoo ~" Ye Luo exhaled. Since he came to the G1 branch, ye Luo has started a crazy cultivation mode. Except that he was a little busy at the beginning, now everything has been on the right track. With a smile to help, he doesn''t need to worry about force. As for other conveniences, Lena and kalifa have done very well. Now many generals from the headquarters of the Navy come here every day to see the new model of the navy in ye Luokou. In fact, after green pheasant and red dog came last time, ye Luo asked kalifa to help him draft a reform request. However, although Green Pheasant did not agree to him, since then, many Navy generals have come. Now the whole G1 division is famous not only in the Navy, but also in the new world. In addition, the desert power arabastam also agreed to Yela''s request and sent Yela''s lineage to implement it in arabastam according to the management scheme of G1 branch. Originally, Yuren island also had this idea, but ye Luo gave up after talking to King nipton. Now Yuren island has been taken over by bigom. If the Navy had been stationed in the past, it would definitely annoy the woman. Moreover, the relationship between Yuren and human beings has not been recognized by each other, so the navy would have had a negative effect in the past. Originally, nipton also planned to let the Navy open the situation on Yuren Island, and then try to let the fish people contact with humans. However, after ye Luo analyzed the current situation, nipton also knew that it was not the time. Although Ye Luo also wants to delimit the Yuren island into the scope of the Navy, the Navy that has just fought with the white bearded pirate regiment should not fight with another four emperors again, and now the red dog has also made a request for world conscription, but neither the world government nor the high-level navy has passed as easily as in animation. Because although many Navy generals died in the war with white beard, the high-level combat power of the navy has not been lost. The Warring States period and Kapp still remain in the Navy. Although they are no longer in charge, they will certainly stand up when the Navy really needs them. In addition, the battle between green pheasant and red dog did not happen. They still belong to the high-level combat power of the Navy, not to mention the existence of Ye Luo. "With a smile, are you going to play today?" When Yixiao led a team of Navy back to the G1 division, the residents on the road greeted him with a smile. He smiled, waved his hand and said, "I''ve lost all my salary this month. I''ll play with you after I pay my salary!" We all know that Yixiao likes gambling, and his luck seems very bad. He always loses more and wins less, so we all like him to gamble with him. "Oh? That''s a pity, but if you want to drink, go to the pub and hang my name directly. I''ll check out together then! " Said the gambler who greeted him with a smile. He often wins a smile of money, but every time he invites guests back through various reasons and excuses. They know that Mr. Yixiao, as a lieutenant general, has no other source of income, but he himself especially likes gambling, so we all do it silently from when. This rule has become an unwritten additional provision of the casino. "Really? That''s great. I was going to have dinner with Lord Ye Luo. It seems that I don''t need it! " Said happily with a smile. In fact, he knows all this, but he never pretends not to know. Instead, he especially enjoys this treatment. "Well, Kaku, you''ve worked hard too. Let''s go back!" After arriving at the G1 branch, he smiled and turned back to Kaku, gabra and others behind him. "Ah ~ ah ~ I''m not tired, but it''s boring. The pirates won''t come again recently! I don''t even have a chance to earn a reward! " Gabra yawned. "Isn''t that good? It''s a comfortable day without fighting! " Kaku stretched out and said indifferently. But his eyes betrayed him. In fact, he also wanted to fight. "Is it really my fault? Sure enough, I can only admit my mistake, eh eh, eh, iron! " The male lion snuggled up and shook his hair while holding a short knife, but when the short knife touched his abdomen, he used the Navy''s six style "iron block", and the broken blade broke directly, and he didn''t do anything at all. "Ah ah ~ ~ ~ what a pain! You can''t even cut your belly! " Cuddle up and throw away the broken blade, and say very lost. "Chubba, sure enough, you are all perverts!" The owl unzipped its mouth and said with a smile. "Hmm?" Several people looked at the owl at the same time, and then raised their feet at the same time. The owl flew out of the G1 branch directly. "You guys" smiled, put your hand on your forehead and rubbed the trigeminal nerve hard. Although it was not the first time to see this scene, it still impacted his three outlooks. "With a smile, the adult is already waiting for you!" At this time, Khalifa came to them, pushed her glasses and said. "It''s kalifa! It''s getting more and more beautiful! " Said with a smile. "Smile, you are blind and can''t see me. Even so, it''s sexual harassment. I''ll report it to general Zilong!" Kalifa pushed her glasses again and said enchanting. "Ah ~ ah ~ I can''t see. Is it harassment?" Said helplessly with a smile. After getting familiar with them, he felt the quirks of these former cp9 members, but it''s not surprising to think of their experience. When Yixiao came to Ye Luo''s office, he was surprised to find that ye Luo''s strength seemed to have increased again. "Congratulations, sir. Your strength seems to have improved a lot!" Said with a smile. "Ah ~ there have been some breakthroughs recently, but there should not be too much growth!" Ye Luo smiled and replied. "I don''t know if the adults are looking for me?" He had been on the outer edge to frighten the approaching pirates. "We can try to expand outward!" Ye Luo''s eyes looked out of the window and narrowed his eyes. "Really? Gabra, they must be very happy when they know! " He smiled, nodded and said. He also felt that it was time to expand outward. After all, it has been repaired almost now. Chapter 149 At this time, ye Luo''s ship "Huaxia" was making final preparations for sailing at the port of G1 division. "Little leaf, what are you going to do this time?" On the deck of Huaxia, "peach rabbit" Jiyuan, tea porpoise Jiaji and mole stood beside him. They were the leaders sent by Green Pheasant to support the yeluo operation. "This time, the headquarters has arranged three of your generals to come to support. With Mr. Yixiao and me, there is no problem with our high-level combat power, so I intend to do so!" Ye Luo took out a map, pointed to the location of G1 branch on the map and continued: "Originally, I only intended to attack in this direction, because most of the islands here belong to unattended countries or countries joined by the world government, so it helps us find excuses to operate in this regard. After all, who can''t stop the Navy from rescuing our government countries, can''t they?" "But they didn''t ask us for help!" Said the mole. Ye Luo smiled, waved his hand and said, "that''s just an excuse. Our goal is the islands that have not been watched by the four emperors. If those joining countries still refuse when our warships drive past, it''s a big deal that we''ll leave!" "Leave?" Only yuan asked in doubt. In her impression, ye Luo was not so easy to talk. "Of course, now is the key period to re-establish the reputation of the Navy. We can''t mess up the reputation of the Navy for a small joining country, and we can''t mess around behind our backs, because there are never airtight walls in the world. We just need to ignore them. There is a time when they beg us to pass!" Ye Luo said confidently. "What can I do?" Jiyuan asked curiously. "Interest!" Ye Luo said with a smile. But except ye Luo, the rest of the people don''t understand very well, but seeing ye Luo doesn''t explain, it''s not easy to continue to ask. "Then shall we continue as planned?" Jiaji asked after a moment of silence. Originally, he had a good relationship with Ye Luo. Although he played several times because of the only garden, he later became a real friend, so he didn''t talk to Ye Luo so rigidly. "Isn''t that a waste of the kindness that marshal Green Pheasant sent you here?" Ye Luo smiled, pointed to the map and said, "this route we were going to take should not be a problem for you? As for me, go here! " "That''s Blackbeard''s territory?" Jia Ji looked at the representation on the map and frowned. "Yes, it''s Blackbeard. Although he has become the new four emperors, after all, he can''t compare with the old four emperors. His power in the new world is deep-rooted, so we''d better operate on him!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "But we have fought with BigMom Pirate Group and kaiduo Pirate Group before. Now we are looking for Blackbeard''s trouble. Will it cause public anger?" Jiyuan asked anxiously. "Of course not. Both the BigMom Pirate Group and kaiduo''s beast Pirate Group are just exploratory attacks. If we hold on, they won''t take the next step. Unless we rob their interests, they will really start a war! But now we''re looking for Blackbeard''s trouble. They don''t have time to watch the excitement. They won''t help Blackbeard! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "But Blackbeard won''t give up easily in order to establish power, so I didn''t intend to do it now before, but since the Green Pheasant general sent you here, I''m more confident!" Ye Luo explained. "So our task is to capture this area as soon as possible and then meet you?" Jia Ji pointed to the route they were going to and asked. "Yes, as for those government joining countries, if they intend to let us garrison, they will point people over. If they don''t want to, they will bypass them directly. However, for the sake of safety, we want to block the sea area here. We can tell them in advance. Although this has no impact on them and even helped them, we still have to talk about the front," Ye Luo nodded back. "If you refuse, we really leave directly?" Even lieutenant general mole asked reluctantly. This is tantamount to sending away the meat to the mouth. It''s really unpleasant. "Of course, but before you leave, you can tell them that if you need us and don''t need our navy now, you need to pay a price if you want to invite us in the future. At least they should be responsible for the naval and military expenses stationed in their Kingdom every year!" Ye Luo narrowed her eyes and said with a smile. Although I don''t know what ye Luo is paying attention to, Zhiyuan always thinks Ye Luo''s smile is a little sinister. In fact, ye Luo''s treatment method is very simple. The Navy implements the New Naval Policy on the small islands controlled by the Navy. Then the nationals of the participating countries surrounded by these small islands will have no opinion? You know, with the help and protection of the Navy, the security will be greatly improved. Moreover, ye Luo actually has a killer mace, that is the "sea train" of the water capital! This is what he discussed with iceberg. Using the sea train to connect each island in series does not have too many benefits. As a human being on earth, ye Luo understands a very simple truth. If you want to be rich, build roads first! However, the world of the pirate king is full of sea and islands one by one. The magnetic field and climate in the great route are strange and changeable, so it is very difficult for an ordinary person to go to another island. Not to mention the numerous pirates, even the strange sea will be frightening. However, the emergence of sea trains has solved these problems. As long as the tracks are used to link each island, people''s travel will become extremely simple. However, the funds required to lay the tracks are too large for even the Navy and the world government to afford all the track laying. So what should we do? Ye Luo''s way is to let everyone know the benefits of the sea train, so as to spontaneously raise money to complete the laying. Of course, in the discussion between Ye Luo and iceberg, iceberg only charged the cost of materials and the wages of technicians. In fact, the water capital itself did not earn any fees, which not only reduced a lot of total costs, but also gave Ye Luo some room for operation. Yes, those government allied countries that do not want the navy to garrison are the fat sheep that ye Luo likes. Think about it, all the islands controlled by the navy are linked together by sea trains, which not only increases the mobility of the population, but also the specialties of each island will flow to each other, resulting in huge profits. Ye Luo doesn''t believe that those kings will be able to bear it. As long as you can''t help looking for leaves to fall, won''t the cost of laying the track invested in the early stage be recovered? And their own track also needs to be paid by themselves. Ye Luo doesn''t intend to sell it to them at the original price. Ye Luo doesn''t care if they have so much money. Even if they dare to attack civilians in order to raise money, ye Luo will immediately arrange people to pick up civilians who want to leave. Without civilians, is the Kingdom still a kingdom? With the support of G1 division, Yela finally began to implement his plan. Originally, Yela planned to start from the first half of the great route. After all, with alabastan, kobla was also a very enlightened king, so after Yela talked to him, he decided to take Alabasta as Yela''s base to radiate around, This will also stimulate the economy of alabastan. However, people are not as good as heaven. After ye Luo was promoted to general, he was transferred to G1 branch. There is a suitable environment and opportunity, so ye Luo did not hesitate to choose to start his own plan. Now ye Luo wants them to refuse the garrison of the Navy, so that he can get rid of the shackles of the world government on the Navy. Of course, this is only a matter for ye Luo until he is free. Whether it is successful or not, it has no impact on Ye Luo''s plan. In addition, at the same time, the track was also laid in alabastein. The first two linked islands are the hometown of alabastein and Joba, the cherry blossom winter Island rich in doctors. Of course, alabastein is naturally responsible for the cost of the track, but accordingly, the cost of taking the sea train is also fully attributable to alabastein. As long as there are benefits between the two places, ye Luo believes that there will be no need to record the pointer in the first half of the great route in the future, because people can travel by sea train. Moreover, the Navy still has great control over the first half of the great route. After all, the real big pirates are in the new world. The biggest threat in the first half of the great route is the pirate supernovae in each issue. However, as long as the Navy freezes its hands, some pirates with a reward of less than 100 million will be completely removed from the great route. Because with the sea train, the pirates have no safe place to stay except floating on the sea. Of course, for the focus of all these plans - the city of water! Ye Luo has arranged for the white hunter smog and his little lover black ship Tina to go to guard. With their strength, there is still no problem in the first half of the great route. You know, smog has also been promoted to the position of major general of the headquarters, so there is no problem sending him to establish a branch in the water capital and then promote her rank to major general of the branch. Chapter 150 A month later, the Navy''s territory in the new world doubled again, but what ye Luo didn''t expect was Blackbeard. After the Navy robbed Blackbeard''s territory, he didn''t go to war with the Navy, but let Ye Luo''s lineup prepared for Blackbeard be of no use. However, technicians from the water capital have begun to lay tracks on nearby islands from G1 division. The early plan is to lay 2 two tracks to link the two islands closest to G1 division. The expenses are paid by the Navy, so the ownership of the two tracks is also in the hands of the Navy. It''s not that ye Luo doesn''t want to pay, but ye Luo doesn''t have funds. All his possessions are used to recruit people and horses. This is Bailey, who often catches bounty criminals. He really doesn''t necessarily support it. However, as the Navy stabilized in the territory of the new world, ye Luo did not continue to expand, because if it continued, it would cause the dissatisfaction of the other three emperors, and secondly, the Navy does not have enough troops to deploy defense. The new world is no better than the first half of the great route, and even small minions here can not be underestimated. Therefore, as the highest officer of G1 division, ye Luo began to devote himself to practice. "Hoo ~ now the most important thing is to improve the skill level. At least now, the internal power is enough, the moves are enough, and the power will increase a lot with the improvement of the skill level!" Ye Luo looked at his skills and nodded with satisfaction. In a month, the level of Beiming divine skill has been raised to two levels, one Yang finger has also been raised to one level, and the body method "stepping on snow without trace" has also been raised to one level. Moreover, the distance between the eighteen dragon subduing palms and the upgrade is not much less proficient. Therefore, ye Luo plans to leave the customs and go out for a walk. At present, he doesn''t have a lot of diamonds. He can''t even afford the newly discovered cultivation scroll to increase skill proficiency in the mall. "Your Excellency, are you going out alone?" When ye Luo told Lena what she thought, Lena frowned and seemed unwilling. "Yes, I''m just going to go out. It''s okay!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "But now G1 branch has just been on the right track!" Lena opened her mouth and said. "That''s why I let you all stay. It''s up to you and Carly to solve the problem. I''m very relieved! And with a smile, ordinary pirates don''t have to take it to heart! " Ye Luo nodded and replied. "All right! But if the headquarters asks, how can I answer? " Lena said reluctantly. "It doesn''t matter. Just say I''ll go out and come back in a few days!" Ye Luo said with a grin. Now ye Luoyu has a high reputation for the Navy. Especially after many navies came to the new world to guard, they found that the civilians here have a completely different attitude towards the Navy, which gives them a layer of recognition and wants to guard this honor. The justice of the Navy proposed by Ye Luo has also been recognized by more and more admirals. Now lieutenant general mole is a loyal supporter of Ye Luo, and more than half of the lieutenant generals have expressed their goodwill although they have not made a clear statement. Everything seems to be moving towards Ye Luo''s goal, but ye Luo, who has left the G1 branch, is gradually uneasy. It seems that he has forgotten something, but the growth of strength makes him feel at ease. No matter what happens, at least now he has the ability to face it. On the day after ye Luo left the G1 branch, the news that shocked the world came from the new world again. The black beard Pirate Group completely defeated the remnant Party of the white beard Pirate Group. Marco led the rest to disappear, and the last territory of white beard was eroded by black beard. In addition, the new qiwuhai has been released again. In addition to the previous eagle eye joracor mihok, the female emperor Boya Hankuk, the tianyecha hall Quixote Dover Mingo and the tyrant basoromi bear, several people have been added to fill the vacancy of qiwuhai. Originally, there was moonlight molya, but after staring at the war, moonlight molya suddenly disappeared. No one had seen him again, so he was removed from the list of qiwuhai by the Navy. In addition, black beard Tiqi was eliminated by Yiqi. After all, he is now known as the new fourth emperor. The last one is that the Strait is very flat. Because the war on the top is openly hostile to the Navy, his name of qiwuhai was also cancelled. The new qiwuhai is composed of white beard II Edward Weibull, surgeon Trafalgar Yuro, thousand Liang Daohua baki, and the previous four people. As for the situation of big bear, because it is very special, the government retained his name of qiwuhai, but he has completely lost his meaning and has become a robot. "Yes, marshal Green Pheasant, the adult said yesterday that he wanted to go out for a rest, so he left alone. At present, there is no way to contact him!" Lana is very embarrassed to get through to the office. Ye Luo had just left, and this happened in the new world. It became very normal for the Green Pheasant to find Ye Luo, but ye Luo left, so Lena felt very uneasy. "I said you were too dependent on adults!" Kalifa pushed her glasses and said to Lena, who had just hung up the phone. "I can''t help it. I can''t stop what adults want to do!" Lena said helplessly. "Yes" "I won''t say sexual harassment to adults!" Before kalifa spoke, Lena interrupted her speech. Now sexual harassment is becoming a mantra of kalifa. Kalifa has warned her face many times. Even gabra got a kick from kalifa. Although she was not hurt, gabra was sad for a long time. Kalifa was stunned, then smiled and said, "I mean, if you need to, you can summon Brooke. He is the power of door and fruit!" "Well? What''s the use? " Lena asked curiously. "It''s no use, but more people have more opportunities to look for!" Kalifa shook her head and said. Lena was just about to refuse, but she seemed to think of something. She picked up the phone and seemed to call someone. "It''s a good idea. The news of fish people on the sea is more informed than us!" After Lena hung up the phone, kalifa praised. Just now, Lena called the "family" and asked them to inform the fishman team to find Ye Luo by means of fishmen. Otherwise, Lena is sure that even if ye Luo knows what happened, she may not come back. In fact, she was right. In a bar on an island, ye Luo had learned the big news about the new world, but he didn''t care at all. Chapter 151 "As a senior general of the Navy, it''s not good for you to wander around in the new world except for such big news?" When ye Luo drank the third cup of black beer, there were many people wrapped in black windbreaker. "Ah ~ it''s a little boring, so come out and have a look. Don''t you see if you''re dead!" Ye Luo smiled, picked up the glass and said. The man shrouded in the windbreaker also picked up the wine glass and touched Ye Luo, saying, "I haven''t thanked you for last time, so what''s the matter this time?" "Didn''t I say? It''s just a boring look! " Ye Luo smiled and waved her hand, indicating that the other party didn''t care! "But is that really good? Big brother! " The face hidden in the windbreaker revealed its true face at this moment. It was after narrowly escaping death that he led the fire fist "ace" of the white bearded remnant party with Marco, and he was also ye Luo''s sworn brother. "Ah, ha ha, I''m so happy to hear this from you!" Ye Luo heard ace calling his big brother and laughed happily. "We''ve sworn before, haven''t we? Although your birthday was made up by yourself, your strength has surpassed me! " Ace smiled and replied. Ye Luo smiled irrefutably and asked, "how''s it going? Have you had a hard time recently? Do you want to persuade Marco? Why don''t you come and help me? You know what I think, and you should have heard of the G1 division of the new world? How''s it going? " "Not so much. Marco and I prefer to be a pirate, and the Navy will never accept me just because of my identity!" Ace shrugged indifferently and said. "Well, I don''t have absolute power now. When I realize my ideal, I will correct your name and turn you from a pirate to an adventurer!" Ye Luo smiled and said. He knew the answer long ago, just asked casually. "You know, I don''t care!" Ace took a sip of wine and replied. "So do you need my help now?" Ye Luo asked softly. Ace shook his head and said, "no, although we failed in that battle, there were not too many casualties!" "Did you retreat on purpose?" Ye Luo frowned and asked. "Now the white bearded Pirate Group is too popular. We need to calm down and slowly accumulate our strength!" Ace nodded and replied. "That''s interesting. Who suggested you do this? Have some brains! But no matter what, don''t do evil to civilians, or I''ll really do it to you! " Ye Luo said solemnly. "Don''t worry, absolutely not. We are pirates, Free Pirates, not bad guys!" Ace grinned and said. "That''s good! I''m relieved to see you''re all right. I''ve also seen Luffy there. He''s recovering well. He''s practicing with Pluto Raleigh recently and will become stronger and stronger! Don''t be compared! " Ye Luo also took a sip and said. "Say hello to Marco and me. If you''re okay, I''ll go first, or the Green Pheasant doesn''t know how to arrange me! I''ve just started my vacation! " Ye Luo said with a headache. "No!" Ace waved and said freely. But just as ye Luo stepped out of the bar, ACE suddenly said, "it''s red hair who gives us advice! Red hair shanks! " Go to the leaf at the door, and then leave directly, as if you didn''t hear it. "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~" Ye Luo clapped his hands and returned to his canoe. Ye Luo, who had just separated from ace and was drifting on the sea alone, met a pirate ship who wanted to rob him. After asking the captain of the other party, he directly took the other party and sank the ship to the bottom of the sea. Watching the diamonds in the system arrive, ye Luo knows that the other party has become the nourishment of the sea, but it is the new world. Ye Luo has earned nearly 30000 diamonds in a few days, which is converted into a reward of 300 million Bailey. "Is that general Zilong?" Just as ye Luocai lay down, a fish man appeared on the sea and asked. "Ah ~ trouble finally came to the door! I''m Zilong. What can I do for you? " Ye Luo touched his nose and said unhappily. "Yes, the Navy asked us to inform you that marshal Green Pheasant is waiting for you at the headquarters of the Navy. Please hurry back to the headquarters as soon as possible!" The fish man swallowed his saliva and whispered. He was looking for treasure in the nearby sea area, but he felt the traces of explosion here, so he couldn''t help but look curiously. Unexpectedly, he met the legendary Purple Dragon general. Then he thought of the order recently passed down by the family. If someone sees general Zilong, he will pass an order for the navy to return to the Navy headquarters immediately. "Then do you know the way to the naval headquarters? Would you please take me there? I seem to be lost! " Ye Luo said with some embarrassment. "With pleasure!" The fish man said with a smile. Ye Luo''s popularity in Yuren island is also not bad. At least Ye Luo''s navy is very friendly to Yuren, so they are also very friendly to Ye Luo. With the help of the fisherman, ye Luo came to marinfando, the naval headquarters, as soon as possible. Just appeared in the port, he met marinfando''s most troublesome duo, the Warring States and Kapp. "Alas ~ ~ isn''t this our famous purple dragon general in the new world? How can you come back to headquarters? " As soon as they met, the Warring States period said in a strange way. Ye Luo sighed and said, "marshal of the Warring States period, I''ve sent someone to your office for the local specialties of G1 branch!" "Oh? really? Ah, ha ha ha, you are really a good younger generation. You have a heart! " As soon as the Warring States period heard this, he immediately laughed and said. Since leaving office, the old man of the Warring States period began to completely release himself. The current situation of the Shanghai army is getting better and better, and he is more indulgent. As for old man Kapp, ACE didn''t die, so he didn''t lose confidence in the Navy. Together with his partners in the Warring States period, he made the headquarters of the Navy jump. It is said that the red dog said privately. Fortunately, he didn''t really become the marshal, otherwise he would be more worried than the Green Pheasant. Only he himself knows what this means. However, it can prove how lawless these two old men are. "Grandma crane? When did you come? " Suddenly, ye Luo shouted behind the Warring States period and Karp. "Cough, since general Zilong is here to talk about his duties, we can''t bother too much, so we''ll leave first!" Karp and the Warring States became serious at the same time and said to Ye Luo. Chapter 152 After the Warring States period, he found that there was no one behind them. Only Ye Luo looked at him with a smile. Even with the thickness of his face in the Warring States period, he couldn''t help blushing. Then he coughed and said, "isn''t general Zilong going to class? Not yet? " Ye Luo shrugged and said indifferently, "of course I''m going. Then I''ll go first, marshal and teacher of the Warring States period!" After ye Luo left, Karp smiled and said, "this boy has grown up now!" The Warring States period also nodded and thought of Ye Luo when he just joined the Navy. At that time, he was just an ordinary soldier who worked hard. Although he had the relationship with Karp, ye Luo''s growth rate in recent years was too fast. Not to mention his personal strength, his seemingly distant dream seems to be realized bit by bit with his efforts, which makes the Warring States period look forward to and gratified. "Marshal Green Pheasant, long time no see!" When ye Luo came to the green pheasant''s office, the Yellow ape and the red dog were already sitting aside. "Well, now that everyone is together, let''s talk about Blackbeard!" The Green Pheasant sat in the main seat and whispered. "Blackbeard? What can we say? We can''t control him! " Ye Luo shrugged and sat down on the outermost stool. Among the three generals, his seniority is the shallowest. Let alone strength, she can only sit in that position for the respect of her predecessors. "So you mean to recognize his status as the fourth emperor?" The Green Pheasant frowned. The Navy finally knocked out one of the four emperors, and now there is another. What''s the difference between that and before? And old white beard may be better bullying than black beard. "What''s the way? Who told you not to kill him at the headquarters before?" Also slightly curled his mouth and said discontentedly. In the previous top war, ye Luo insisted on leaving Blackbeard, but he was weak, so Blackbeard finally got the body of white beard Edward Newgate and successfully retreated. The only good news is that ye Luo killed the original core figure of Blackbeard, "champion" zhishas bashas, and ye Luo also stole a lot of Blackbeard''s territory in the new world. "Now we are really not suitable for any big moves. We also lost a lot of soldiers in that war!" Kasasaki said with a calm face. He has always advocated the recruitment of troops around the world. Among other things, ye Luo has more supporters in the Navy. He hopes to make his influence greater through recruitment. It is best for him to preside over the recruitment. In this way, the soldiers who join the navy are his people. "Oh, hehe, the pirates are terrible now. It''s really scary!" Huang ape smiled and said meaningless words. Just with her obscene expression, there was a particularly strange atmosphere flowing in the office. "Then our navy will not express any views on this matter!" The Green Pheasant rubbed his head with a headache. "Just for such a boring thing?" Ye Luo asked with some dissatisfaction. "Of course not. What do you think of the world-wide conscription proposed by general red dog?" The Green Pheasant knocked on the table and asked. Yellow ape is still the same. I don''t object or agree! Ye Luo just frowned, but didn''t speak. After the plan of red dog pulling Green Pheasant off the horse went bankrupt, ye Luo didn''t want to stimulate him too much. Therefore, if he raised another objection, ye Luo didn''t guarantee that red dog would do anything. "Ye Luo, what''s your opinion?" The Green Pheasant saw that everyone didn''t speak and asked Ye Luo. "Such a big thing, I think we still need the consent of the government? What do you think over there? " Ye Luo didn''t answer directly, but asked instead. "The world government is naturally unwilling. The large recruitment proves that a lot of money is needed. How can they be willing!" The Green Pheasant said with a smile. Ye Luo, who had originally planned to refuse, began to consider whether it was worth carrying out. At least he knew that there would be a person code named "green bull" to join the Navy at that time. That was a talent with the strength of a big general like a smile, but now the positions of the three big generals are full, so ye Luo is not sure, The other party will appear as in animation. "In fact, I personally do not object to conscription. Conscription is good for the Navy, but there must be a threshold for conscription, not only strength, but also mentality and character! Our navy now needs to establish its own brand. We should all know about the G1 division. I won''t say much about the benefits of establishing the Navy''s own brand awareness! " After thinking about it, ye Luo said directly. Ye Luo''s words gave the red dog a strange look at Ye Luo. He thought the other party would oppose the proposal, but he didn''t expect Ye Luo to do so, so his face looked much better. "Yes, but now the world government doesn''t let go, it''s hard for me to do here!" The Green Pheasant sighed and said. "Hehe, do you know the importance of economic rights now? That''s why I said that the navy must seize economic power by itself, rather than relying on the world government! " Ye Luo smiled and said. "The world government gave it to me. I put it forward. I''ll find a way, but my request is that I personally preside over the conscription! Porusalino should be in charge of the scientific army, and ye Luo should also be in charge of the G1 branch. Only I am relatively free, so it''s best to leave it to me! " Kasasky said suddenly. In an instant, ye Luo understood the idea of red dog and his plan. After a little thought, ye Luo also said: "I also agree with the proposal of general kasasiki. It should have been the marshal who presided over such a thing. After all, the marshal was only promoted to the position of Marshal soon, and his work was still busy. This kind of thing should be handled by general kasasiki, It''s really the best! " Ye Luo''s words surprised the other three people. Originally, the red dog knew that he guessed his plan when he saw Ye Luo''s expression. He thought he would oppose it. In his opinion, ye Luo was the Green Pheasant, but ye Luo''s words fully supported him, which made him confused. The Green Pheasant was the same. Although he didn''t think of it at that time, after ye Luo said it, he wanted to understand the key, but he thought Ye Luo''s words were just a reminder to him, not really letting the red dog preside over it. The last yellow ape is like watching a play. He doesn''t stand in line, but only represents himself! His age has passed the best age to take over the marshal, so the senior general should be the highest military post in his life. Chapter 153 "Well, even so, red dog general, I have other tasks to give him, so I''ll take charge of it!" After thinking for a while, the Green Pheasant said with a smile. "I object! Marshal Green Pheasant, don''t blame me for what I said. With your contacts in the world government, if you want to promote this matter, I''m afraid it will take a lot of human feelings and thoughts, but general kasasaki is different, so I still think it''s her! " Before the red dog spoke, ye Luo said directly. The red dog was really surprised this time. Did something happen that he didn''t know? Ye Luo is obviously sending a signal of goodwill to him! Is it the contradiction between Ye Luo and the Green Pheasant? Although he also has a way to deal with the Green Pheasant, it''s better to say it by Ye Luo than to do it privately! The Green Pheasant was stunned. He didn''t know what ye Luo meant, but he was given a secret signal by Ye Luo. The Green Pheasant was silent for a moment. Finally, he planned to believe Ye Luo once and said, "in that case, let''s follow this arrangement! That''s all for this meeting. General Ye Luo will stay! " Looking at the black face of the Green Pheasant, the red dog smiled and left. Seeing this, the Yellow ape also stood up with a smile and left the green pheasant''s office. Although he liked to watch the excitement, he didn''t like the trouble to come to the door. "Marshal Green Pheasant, don''t worry. I know what kasasaki means, but he won''t succeed!" When they both left, ye Luo covered the office with domineering spirit and said with a smile. "Oh? Do you know the consequences if something goes wrong? " The Green Pheasant frowned and asked. "Don''t worry, he just hopes to increase his voice through this recruitment ceremony, but what if he presides over it? You''re the marshal? Just do this again, even if they can''t all become our people, but at least those who really have justice won''t join kasasiki! Let alone recruit standard is not your has the final say? " Ye Luo said his plan with a smile. After hearing this, the Green Pheasant shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s a tragedy that casasky met you!" "No, I don''t think so. He is also a member of the Navy, but our ideas are different. He has justice in his heart and I have justice in my heart! Now is not the time for infighting in the Navy. At least we need to strengthen ourselves first. Maybe in the end, she will really become a companion! " Ye Luo shook his head and said seriously. The longer you stay in this world, the more you can feel the charm of this world. Everyone is no longer a role in animation, but a living person. Everyone''s ideas are also different. Although there is a "plot" that allows them to move forward according to their own life path, ye Luo knows that the whole world will be different since saving ace. They also have their own ideas and ideas. As long as they think clearly, ye Luo can also make use of them and let them work for themselves. This time, the red dog took the initiative to persuade the world government. I''m afraid it will cost a lot, but what increases is the strength of the Navy. Therefore, ye Luo has nothing to disagree with. Not to mention that when the only sequelae is found to be eliminated, naturally, the more money the red dog gets back, the better. And now ye Luo has contacted many kings. Just waiting for ye Luo to finish everything, everyone will support him, establish a new navy and exercise new policies. After the Green Pheasant negotiated some details with him here, ye Luo also left Malin Fando, but there were two more uninvited guests on the Huaxia at this time. "Shouldn''t you two stay at headquarters to train recruits? Why do you come to me when you have time? " When I saw the Warring States period and Karp, I was very surprised. "We are not teachers who specialize in teaching recruits, just consultants. Do consultants understand?" The Warring States period curled its lips and said unhappily. "That''s not your excuse to make trouble here? Marshal Green Pheasant must have kicked you to me! " Ye Luo whispered. Just what level of strength are the other two? Naturally, it is easy to hear the whispering of leaves. "Bang!" "Boy, don''t think I can''t beat you when I become a senior general. You''re too young in front of me!" Kapp gave Ye Luo a fist of love and said with a smile. Ye Luo touched the head beaten by Karp and smiled bitterly. Fortunately, it was on his own ship. If he was in G1 branch, his image would be over! He was worried about the next time, so he asked carefully, "I don''t know where the two big guys are going? I''m still free. I''ll take you there? " "We''ll go to your G1 division. It''s said that the navy is very popular there! So I''m going to see it! " The two old men looked at each other and said with a smile. Ye Luo heard a wail in his heart, but said with a smile on his face: "I see. It''s really my honor! I just don''t know how long you''re going? If it''s more than one day, I''ll ask my subordinates to give you two places to live in G1 branch. If you return today, you''ll be ready to return in advance! " "Wow, hahaha, don''t worry. I''m an official and light. If I live happily, it''s not impossible to live there for a long time. In this way, no pirate dares to make an idea of your G1 branch, even kaiduo!" Kapp said with a confident look. Ye Luo doesn''t doubt this at all. With the former marshal of the navy in the Warring States period and the naval hero Kapp, even if kaiduo wants to mess around, he has to weigh it, but he doesn''t know why. Ye Luo always feels that the two old men have bad intentions. Soon, Huaxia entered the port of G1 branch. The residents were excited to see ye Luo''s ship. Here, ye Luo is like the biggest star, and everyone''s respect for him is obvious. "Look, who''s that? Why did you walk in front of general Zilong? " "That''s a fool! Don''t you recognize it? That''s general Zilong''s teacher, the legendary hero of the Navy, Mr. Kapp! It is said that in order not to serve those people, Mr. Karp has refused to be promoted to a general. He retired with the former Marshal Mr. Warring States after the top war some time ago! " "Yes, those two are marshal of the Warring States period and Mr. Karp!" With the exclamation of the residents, Karp and the Warring States period were recognized by everyone. However, to Ye Luo''s surprise, they performed very formally, showing both the majesty of the Navy and their people-friendly attitude, which made the residents on the island worship one after another. Chapter 154 "Wow, hahaha, how''s it going? Didn''t you lose face? " After the Warring States period and Karp came to the G1 branch, they laughed and asked Ye Luo. Ye Luo could only smile bitterly. He forgot that the two former senior naval officers could not cope with such a small scene? Regardless of the two proud old men, when ye Luo, kalifa and Lena said something, they left directly and went back to continue their cultivation. "Marshal of the Warring States period, lieutenant general Karp! Sorry for your neglect, we have prepared a room for you two! " Lena came to the Warring States period and Karp, smiled and saluted. "The little girl in those days is now on her own!" The Warring States period sighed and said that when ye Luo picked her up, she was still a girl who couldn''t do anything. Now she is an indispensable part of Ye Luo''s side. "The marshal of the Warring States period praised it!" Lena''s smiling eyes narrowed into a line. "I''m no longer marshal. Don''t call me that anymore. If you don''t mind, you can call me grandpa!" The Warring States period said lovingly. "OK, Grandpa Warring States!" Lena nodded naturally and said. Even when he was a marshal in the Warring States period, he liked Lena very much. Now he has no "shackles" of the marshal, so he can do whatever he wants. Kapp also smiled and said, "although I''m still a suspended lieutenant general, I don''t have real power. You can call me grandpa!" Lena skillfully shouted "Grandpa Karp" again, which made the two old men laugh happily. Then it was not clear how ye Luo spent the Warring States period and Karp in the G1 branch, because he had been practicing all the time, and the task of accompanying the old man was handed over to Lena, so karifa''s work was a little more than usual, but fortunately everything had been on the right track, so karifa didn''t bother to deal with it directly. As for kasasaki, his action was not slow. Only on the third day, he obtained an order from the world government to allow the navy to recruit. "Kuzan, I''ve got the conscription order from the world government. Will I handle this matter?" Kasasky asked the Green Pheasant, handing over the orders of the world government. Ye Luo had analyzed the matter for him, so the Green Pheasant pretended to be unhappy, but reluctantly agreed to the red dog. Looking at the red dog leaving, the Green Pheasant tilted his mouth slightly and said coldly, "casasky! We all underestimated the boy! But after this time, I think you will pay a little attention to him! " Soon, the great conscription of the naval world began. Although the new world belongs to the pirates, the four seas in the southeast, northwest and the first half of the great route are still under the control of the Navy and the world government. Therefore, as kasasaki expected, a large number of righteous people have joined the Navy. But just after the conscription, the Green Pheasant ordered all the new recruits to the navy to come to marinfando, the Navy headquarters, and then the Green Pheasant made a blood boiling speech with the speech prepared for him by Ye Luo. Beside him was kasasky, who looked very blue. At this time, he could not see that he was really a fool. He was busy all the way. He also exchanged interests with the world government. Finally, the Green Pheasant came out and picked peaches. Can he not be angry? But can he say the Green Pheasant is wrong? No, as a marshal, it''s normal to give a speech to all the recruits, but it''s also this speech to let all the recruits know that the marshal of the navy is a Green Pheasant, and he kasasaki is just a general. That''s enough. Huang ape was watching the excitement, but there was a chill in his heart. That guy was too terrible. This time, he didn''t laugh, but really felt that ye Luo was terrible. After listening to only a few words, he knew that the speech of the Green Pheasant was definitely written by Ye Luo, and he naturally knew exactly what the red dog thought, but looking at the current situation, it was clear that ye Luo had thought of the way to deal with it when the red dog put forward it. When discussing this matter that day, he was on the spot. Red dog put forward his own opinions. It was only a few minutes before ye Luo chose to support red dog? Three minutes or five minutes? Or a minute? But in a short time, the other party thought of such a perfect response plan, so the Yellow ape really felt the horror of leaf falling in his heart. Looking at the red dog with a livid face, the Yellow ape quietly stepped back. This is not easy to provoke. Even now it is not impossible to do it! "The world''s great conscription was completed by general kasasiki. He was also very hard. However, since you started it, please complete the training task of recruits!" At the end of his speech, the Green Pheasant said to the Green Pheasant with a smile. He got the right to train recruits. This time, he made the red dog look a little better, but he didn''t know. In fact, this is also the way ye Luo told the Green Pheasant so that the red dog won''t attack. Originally, the Green Pheasant actually disagreed, but ye Luo said, "no matter how powerful the navy is, there is only one Marshal!" Dispelled all the concerns of green pheasants. Yes, what if kasasaki recruits his own family when he trains recruits? No, the Navy? Even the red dog or the Navy, he has to obey the Marshal''s orders? So anyway, the Green Pheasant is in an invincible position. As long as he does his own thing well and doesn''t make mistakes, the red dog has no chance. The longer it takes, the more stable the Green Pheasant is. When the world''s conscription was over, the Warring States period and Karp slowly returned to the headquarters. At this time, ye Luo knew that Jiang was still old and spicy. They had seen the clue for a long time, so they went to the G1 branch. It was also an escape. But now they have no official positions, so correctly speaking, they don''t want to see internal strife in the Navy. Unexpectedly, the green pheasant''s practice gave them a big surprise. Although the red dog''s plan failed again, the interior of the navy was still very stable for the time being. After learning the whole story from mother crane, the three old people had to sigh that they were old. "Lena, get me a boat. I''m going out!" The fallen leaves from the closed gate have used up all the diamonds. It''s time to go out and harvest a wave of diamonds. This time, the diamond leaves fell in the mall and bought some wine to increase internal power, and the rest bought scrolls to increase the number of skills, so he spent his time on punching acupoints. Now the diamonds are used up, and the skill proficiency has fallen behind. Ye Luo has to go through the customs. While fighting to increase the skill proficiency, he hunts diamonds. "OK, sir, do you need Huaxia?" Lena nodded. "No, just a small boat. Just take Kaku and a small team of soldiers this time. As soon as you smile, sir, the safety here will be handed over to you!" Ye Luo said with a smile. He smiled and nodded. He was used to this kind of life. It was beautiful. He just hoped that there was no dispute in the world. "My Lord, why don''t you take us?" Gabra was the first to object. He felt that his body was going to rust if he didn''t move any more. "Do you want to go too? I was going to keep you here. After all, if I took you all away and there were pirates coming, I''m afraid Mr. Yixiao couldn''t be busy! " Ye Luo explained. "It doesn''t matter. There are lieutenant general Zhiyuan, lieutenant general Jiaji and lieutenant general mole. Don''t worry about the safety of G1 division!" Said with a smile. At present, the military strength of G1 division is unprecedentedly strong. In addition to Ye Luo, the senior general, there are four elite generals including Yixiao. Even if the four emperor pirate regiment comes, it is not easy to fight down. Chapter 155 "Why did your excellency want us to keep him? This kind of guy who hurts civilians should be killed directly! " Gabra asked his companions with a unconscious pirate in his hand. They went to sea together with Ye Luo. Finally, at the request of gabra, ye Luo took him to snuggle up with owls and lions, and accordingly left Kaku in G1 branch. However, Kaku didn''t feel depressed and it was good to stay there. He didn''t have such a busy life as gabra. On the fifth day of their voyage, they happened to meet a group of Pirates attacking an island, so gabra, owl and lion snuggled up and defeated the group of Pirates directly. However, ye Luo did not let them kill the captain of the group of pirates, but captured the opposite side alive. Now cp9 people have been very different from the original. For example, gabra, although his character has not changed much, he has recognized his identity as a Navy from the bottom of his heart and has become a new navy with the responsibility of protecting civilians. In the G1 branch, the civilians respect them, so that they cherish their current identity and are willing to protect this honor. "Gee, gee, gee ~ ~ ~ I think adults may want to interrogate whether they have partners. After all, such a small group of pirates is not enough to run so rampant in the new world!" The lion snuggled up and shook his head. "Oh? I see. I''ll wake him up first! " Gabra smiled, his eyes full of bloodthirsty light, and then his hands directly inserted into the comatose pirate''s thighs. "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~" a painful scream sounded. "My Lord!" Gabratti came to Ye Luo with a smile on his face, carrying the pirate captain who had fainted again. "What''s going on?" Ye Luo frowned and asked. Instead of blaming gabra for his heavy hand, ye Luo thought they had gone through a fierce battle. However, without waiting for ye Luo to continue to ask, Gaby generally told the reason why the pirates came here. In fact, they are the losers of the new world. They plan to return to the great route after plundering, but they happen to meet Ye Luo. After hearing this, ye Luo kicked the fainting pirate off the ship with one foot. After a while, there was a prompt sound to get the diamond. He understood that gabra and others misunderstood him. In fact, he only let gabra catch them for diamonds. He didn''t mean anything else. However, seeing the results of their interrogation over a period of time, he remembered that they were from the Intelligence Department of the world government. "My lord?" When gabra and others saw Ye Luo directly kick each other into the sea, they asked puzzled. "This scum, the sea is his final destination. You did a good job!" Ye Luo said with a smile. At this time, several people smiled, and then boasted to each other. A few days later, ye Luo and his party didn''t know where they were going. Because an unexpected storm disrupted their direction, the sailors could still find the route, but ye Luo didn''t care at that time, so he decided to walk casually. In this way, a group of people got lost. After learning that he was lost, ye Luo''s face turned red and black. When was he infected by Luffy? Fortunately, ye Luo''s strength was good, so they successfully found an island by catching food in the sea. Unfortunately, it was an uninhabited island, but it also solved their freshwater problem. "Sorry, guys, this time I''m too willful!" After the crisis, ye Luo apologized to everyone. "It doesn''t matter, sir. Besides, aren''t we safe?" All the navies waved their hands. Ye Luo forgot that he was no longer sailing alone this time, so he couldn''t be willful. Fortunately, there were no casualties this time, otherwise ye Luo would really blame himself. Just after a day''s repair on the uninhabited island, when they were ready to set out, gabra returned to the warship with all their injuries. "What''s going on? Who hurt you? " Ye Luo frowned and asked. "I don''t know!" The three replied with some embarrassment. "Just now, the three of us were ready to take advantage of leaving to hunt some game and bring it back. As a result, we saw a cave on the mountain. We didn''t care at first, so we went straight in, but soon after entering the cave, we felt that there seemed to be something around us to peep at us, and then we were attacked!" The owl unzipped its mouth and said directly. "Oh? Gabra, don''t you see each other clearly? " Ye Luo was interested and asked. "I smell the beast, but I don''t see anything!" Gabra shook her head awkwardly and said. "Come on, show me! Others defend on the spot! " Ye Luo said with a smile. At his present strength, although he has many opponents, he can''t meet them casually. So now ye Luo is a little excited. It seems that there are something she doesn''t know, which aroused his interest. Before they found the three creatures in the outer cave, they took Ye Bula and stood in the cave. But I don''t know whether ye Luo''s seeing and hearing color level is too low or the monster inside is too strong. Ye Luo didn''t find anything, so he asked the three people to stay outside the cave and check it himself. "Eh ~ is there a wind? And it''s the smell of rotten corpses. " Not long after ye Luo entered the cave, he immediately felt a gust of wind, accompanied by a smell of corpse decay. "This gabra!" Ye Luo frowned and immediately knew that because he didn''t see the enemy, gabra still hid some information, but it didn''t hurt. "Second wipe ~" Ye Luo, who was moving forward, suddenly found that he didn''t know when his Navy dress was scratched. A sharp blade would pass by him. "What''s going on?" Ye Luo immediately stopped. He didn''t find the enemy at all just now. If he hadn''t been vigilant all the time, he wouldn''t have found his clothes cut. After feeling it carefully, ye Luo didn''t find anything in his forehead. "Armed color!" Ye Luo directly surrounds his body with armed color, including clothes, and then continues to move forward. First, he does this to be more careful. In addition, after the armed color is covered on the clothes, his senses are more sharp. Now he has found that the cave seems to have a suppressive effect on people''s strength, and the more he moves forward, the greater the smell of rotten corpses, There are also some factors that affect his judgment. "Cang ~ ~" A sword like thing hit Ye Luo. Ye Luo felt very obvious because his clothes contained armed color. Chapter 156 "I see!" After ye Luo felt the attack, he suddenly seemed to understand something. After covering himself with armed color and protecting himself, ye Luo slowly walked towards the cave. The more he walked in, the more he attacked his body. Some animal bodies and white bones began to appear on the roadside. It seems that they should be left after the animals died. No wonder gabra said that there are few animals on the island, and they all died here. "What is the reason why these animals come here regardless of death?" Ye Luo looked at the bones of roadside animals with some doubts. "This is" as ye Luo advances, he finally knows what those attacks like chopping are. "Is the wind blade caused by the special environment?" The leaf fell and dodged a wind blade, looked around and guessed. "Hiss ~ this power" after ye Luo advances a distance again, there are few animal bones on the roadside, but there are more wind blades in the air, and the power is enough to break Ye Luo''s defense and cause damage to him. So after thinking about it, ye Luo still plans to quit the cave. Although he is very curious about what the innermost part of the cave looks like and why so many animals are attracted to move forward here, he is not only alone, but also his subordinates are waiting for him outside. "What''s the matter with you, my lord? The monster inside is very powerful? " Seeing that ye Luo was injured, gabra and others asked in surprise. Ye Luo shook his head, told the situation inside, and then said to gabra, "I''m going to go in and look for it carefully. It''s strange here, but we can''t just disappear. So you wait for me here all day. If I don''t come out, you''ll leave and go back to G1 branch to wait for my news. By the way, leave me a boat!" "But" what did gabra want to say, but he was interrupted by Ye Luo''s waving. Although he didn''t know what would happen in the end, ye Luo thought it was very strange here, so he planned to have a look. When ye Luo turned in again, the three gabras looked at each other helplessly. "Owl, you go to the shore and inform your subordinates. Snuggle up here with me and wait for the news of adults!" Gabra said after thinking for a while. The owl nodded and ran directly to the place where the warship docked. A day later, ye Luo still didn''t come out. The male lion cuddled up with heyinwu owl and left with the warship to G1 branch, while gabra stayed and waited for ye Luo. They didn''t trust ye Luo to stay here alone. At this time, ye Luo has not passed through the cave, and there are many wounds on his body. "Hoo ~ if you''re not in a hurry, this is really a good place to practice body method!" Ye Luo exhaled and retreated a little. The wind blades here are already very dense. You need leaves to dodge all the time. A wound must be added to a mistake. "I''ve walked so far. It''s reasonable to say that it should come to an end. Why does it feel that there is still a long way to go?" Ye Luo withdrew from a certain distance again, dodged and rested to recover some physical strength. The situation here is very strange. Such a strong wind blade does not attack around the cave at all, but all go towards the outside of the cave until it is too far away and dissipates slowly. "It seems that you can''t move forward directly. You must improve your body method or speed to move forward!" Looking at the dense wind blade area in front, ye Luo breathed out, put down his anxious mind, and began to slowly adapt to these wind blades and practice the body method at the same time. "Eh ~ gabra?" When ye Luo came out of Shandong tired, he just saw gabra sitting alone by the fire, baking the beast he didn''t know where to catch. "Sir, are you out? How''s it going? " Gabra immediately got up and asked. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "the wind blades behind are too dense and powerful. You can''t rush." "Well, adults, let''s have something to eat first. I''ve asked owls and cuddle to return to G1 branch first. I''m waiting for adults here!" Gabra nodded, handed Ye Luo the roasted game and said. "Thanks, I''ve been in for a few days?" Ye Luo took the food and asked while eating. When he came out just now, he saw gabra and thought it was not a day, but when he heard that the owls had gone back, he knew that the time was more than a day. "My Lord has been in for three days. If you don''t come out tonight, I want to go in and find you!" Gabra said anxiously. "It''s OK to go in, but do what you can. This is a good place to practice body method!" Ye Luo said with a smile. Gabra''s eyes brightened, and then nodded with a little expectation. When he planned to enter ye Luo again, he followed him. One night without a word, after eating, ye Luo rested for another night. The next morning, he and gabra moved towards the cave together. Before long, there were several more blood marks on gabra. "Don''t move on, just here, carefully feel the flow of the surrounding air, and then move on when you can avoid the wind blade!" Ye Luo looked at the embarrassed gabra and said. Gabra nodded bitterly. He couldn''t hide the wind blade here. He couldn''t feel it at all. Ye Luo left gabra and continued to move forward. After he came to the place where he left last time, ye Luo also stopped moving forward, closed his eyes, carefully felt the flow of air, and then avoided the wind blade. A week later, ye Luo and gabra were baking food at the mouth of the cave. It was a small sea king caught by Ye Luo from the sea, enough for them to eat for some time. Most of the animals on the island died in Shandong, so they didn''t continue to catch a few wild animals, but fell into the sea to catch fish as food. Gabra is capable of demon fruit, so he can''t go to the sea at all. Every time, he is the food that leaves fall to catch. "How''s it going? How''s the recent progress?" Ye Luo asked gabra with a smile while eating fish. "I seem to feel the bottleneck. I''ve been stuck there for two days!" Gabra shook his head a little lost and said. "Don''t worry, how long did you wake up? It''s good to have the strength now. I think owl and cuddle are not your opponent now. Even Kaku can''t beat you! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. Yes, gabra woke up the next day in the cave. It was his accumulation for a long time. Now it has erupted, so the speed of promotion has slowed down. "Yes, that square giraffe is definitely not my opponent now!" Thinking of his growth these days, gabra said happily. "What you need now is to calm down and feel carefully, and you don''t have to worry about the improvement of your strength!" Ye Luo said with a smile that he didn''t say anything about the comparison between them, which is also a benign competition, but Kaku has always been relatively indifferent and doesn''t seem to mean to compare with gabra. "Yes, my Lord!" Gabra nodded and said, "Sir, haven''t you come to the end?" "No, this cave is very strange. According to the length of my advance, I should have gone out of the scope of the island, but it still hasn''t come to an end!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Could that be going underground?" Asked Gabriel, guessing. Chapter 157 "You''ve been in, too. Do you feel a downward trace?" Ye Luo frowned and said. Gabra shook his head and said, "no, it feels straight forward! But this cave is so strange. Maybe something misleads our senses! " Ye Luo thought carefully, nodded and said, "maybe it''s right. Only in this way can it be explained. How long is the cave?" "Owls, after they go back, find that we haven''t gone back and will definitely come back. It should be very easy to contact a capable person of the natural department at that time!" Gabra nodded and said. Yes, although these wind blades are powerful, they do not contain the energy that makes the capable person unable to use their ability. Therefore, the invincible body owned by the natural department can fully work. As long as the body is elementalized, it can go to the end directly. "I don''t think it''s that simple, but if I can''t go to the end all the time, I can also inform them and let the capable person of the Department of nature try it!" Ye Luo nodded and said, "but before the natural exercise here has been repaired and disappeared, it must be occupied by the Navy!" Gabra felt the benefits of practicing here and nodded with approval. So the two who had their own goals rested for a while and entered the cave again. "Chubba, it''s gabra ~ ~" When the owl arrived here with a team of Marines and Lena, gabra was outside the cave leaning against a big fish caught when the leaves fell out yesterday. The small sea kings nearby were getting harder and harder to catch. It seemed that they knew that there was a guy who caught them as food here. They didn''t come to the island. "Yo ~ you''re here!" Gabra looked at the owl and said hello with a smile. "Gabra, hasn''t your Lord come out yet?" Lena came to gabra with a serious face and asked. A navy general is missing for a whole month. If it weren''t for the pressure of green pheasants, I''m afraid it would make the Navy headquarters noisy. "Adults only went in yesterday. According to the past speed, it will take about four days to come out!" Gabra shook her head and said. "What''s going on here?" Hearing that gabra said that ye Luo had come out, he was relieved and asked curiously. Gabra didn''t hide it and told Lena directly about the owl. "Cha Baba, that is to say, gabra, you have awakened your domineering spirit?" The owl stared at the cave and his eyes were hot for a moment. "Wow, Kaka, that''s right. Now you and cuddle up together, and you''re not my opponent!" Gabra said proudly. "Chubba, I want to go in too!" The owl completely ignored gabra''s pride and said to Lena. Lena thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go in with you, but if I can''t cope with it, I''ll just get out!" The owl smiled and nodded happily, and then entered Shandong with Lena. Gabra curled his mouth and entered for the first time. He bet that they would not last more than an hour. Sure enough, about an hour later, the owl came out covered with scars, but his face was full of excitement. "How''s it going? Am I right? But what about Miss Lena? " Gabra saw the owl come out and said with a smile. "It''s really powerful, but miss Lena seems to have awakened to seeing and hearing color, so she moved inside. I can''t keep up, so I practiced not far from the entrance!" The owl took gabra''s baked food and said as he ate it. Although the cultivation inside is very good, it consumes a lot of physical strength, so the owl ate half of the fish directly after coming out. "Hoo, so full! I''ll try again! " After eating, the owl planned to go in again, but gabra stopped it. "The adult said that you should have a good rest in order to better practice. You can''t practice in this state!" Gabra said with a smile. The owl was stunned, then nodded to find a place to rest, and gabra ordered the navy soldiers to carry some food on the ship. It was best for the general ship to drive away and catch some big fish, because he estimated that Lena would be hungry when she came out. When gabra prepared the food, Lena also ran out of the cave with scars. "How''s it going? How far has Miss Lena gone? " Gabra asked curiously. "A little farther than where you marked!" Lena shook her head and said. Gabra was stunned, but he followed Ye Luo to practice here for nearly a month, and unexpectedly lost to Lena who went in for the first time, which made him a little unbelievable. "Miss cha balina is a genius who woke up at the age of twelve! If the adult''s light was not too strong to cover Miss Lena, she should be a new star in the Navy now! "Chubba" the owl woke up from the rest and said with a smile. "What genius am I compared with adults?" Lena sat on the ground and waved her hand. "The food is ready for you. Take a rest after eating. When your body recovers, go in again!" Gabra handed Lena the food and walked towards the cave. He was not willing to lose to Lena. "This is really a good place to practice!" When Lena woke up from her rest, she just saw gabra dragging her tired body out, and the owl had already slept on one side. In this way, a few days later, when ye Luo came out of the cave, he found Lena and others who had been waiting outside for a long time. "Yo ~ coming? Have you tried? " Ye Luo said hello with a smile and walked to the food prepared for him long ago. "Tried, very powerful!" Lena said with some excitement. "Oh? Have you ever tried chopping down those blades? " Ye Luo asked Lena while eating. Lena''s eyes lit up. It seems that this is also a new way of cultivation. You know, owls and gabra can do Navy six, and they can also send out chopping attacks. "No, our slash will destroy the cave!" At this time, Lena shook her head and said. His words darkened the bright eyes of the other two people. Yes, it''s just an ordinary cave. It can''t stand their attack. In case the cultivation environment here is damaged, the gain is not worth the loss. "It doesn''t matter. After I find out her principle, let''s build one in G1 branch!" Ye Luo smiled and said. "Your Excellency has gone to the end?" The three men asked at the same time. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "no, but I feel fast. There seems to be something that attracts me. The sensitivity of wild animals is higher than that of human beings, so they should also find this attraction and rush into the cave recklessly!" Chapter 158 The others looked at each other. They didn''t feel what attracted them at all. "Lena, inform Marshal Green Pheasant! Tell him what happened here, and then send troops to occupy the island. This holy land of cultivation can''t be found by others! " Ye Luo smiled and said while eating food. "Yes, my Lord!" Lena nodded and prepared to leave. "It''s not urgent. After you go back, let Kaku and kalifa come first. It''s not too late for us to practice for a period of time!" Ye Luo waved to Lena and said. "OK, but wouldn''t it be bad for adults not to show up?" Lena asked after she sat down again. "When I walk through this cave, I''ll go back, and then Mr. smile will come!" Ye Luo said with a smile. Now the cultivation in the cave is not as good for him as it was at the beginning, because the proficiency of the body method "stepping on the snow without trace" has reached the full level. Unless there is a new body method to practice, it will be the same for ye Luo as Lena and them. However, ye Luo was very curious about what the innermost part of the cave looked like. He also wanted to see if this holy land of cultivation could be moved back to the headquarters and owned by the Navy through artificial reproduction. In the last part of the journey, it took Ye Luo nearly a month to come to the bottom of the cave. There was an air outlet, a strange air outlet. After passing through that air outlet, ye Luo appeared in a space similar to underground magma. In this space, there is no wind blade. Ye Luo stands at the entrance of the cave and carefully looks at the whole underground space. The place here is small and can be seen at a glance. In addition to most of them are magma, there are also sporadic small platforms that are not covered by magma. "Eh ~ ~ is that the devil''s fruit? It doesn''t seem like it! " In the middle of the magma, ye Luo found a plant, but the plant is very small and fire red. It is very difficult to find if you don''t look carefully. The plant also bears a fruit near the magma, which is much smaller than the devil fruit. It seems that it is only the size of an apple, which is also fire red, and there are strange patterns on it. Just as ye Luo was about to get close and observe carefully, a dangerous signal flashed in his heart. Ye Luo immediately retreated. This was his success in cultivation during this period. Although he had not upgraded to meet the future, he had been able to find the crisis in advance. "Roar ~ ~ ~" a strange creature came out of the magma, opened his mouth and roared at Ye Luo. It seems to be guarding the plant and is very vigilant about the arrival of leaf fall. "Is this a dragon?" Ye Luo looked at his eyes, with wings behind him, short forelimbs and a huge crocodile like head. He looked very much like the legendary Western dragon, and shouted in surprise. He hasn''t seen a dragon in the world. He hasn''t seen even the dragon fruit of kaiduo''s eudemon. Instead, he has seen the giant dragon put together by naval scientists. It''s just that ye Luo is not interested in the strength of the fake and shoddy giant dragon. "Roar ~" what ye Luo answered was not only the roar, but also the flame spitting out of the dragon''s mouth. Although he didn''t know how powerful it was, at least it looked like "dragon breath". "Hey ~ come and play!" Ye Luo''s figure moved, and three Ye Luo appeared around him. This was his successful cultivation during this period. In addition to the full level of body method, the speed bonus made him appear residual shadows, which looked like the separation technique, but these residual shadows could not move and existed for a short time. However, it is enough to confuse the monster in front of us. It is obviously deceived. Although I don''t know why a person suddenly becomes three, I still open my mouth and directly cover the three residual shadows with dragon breath. Ye Luoluo squatted on a small platform behind the dragon and looked at the dragon''s mouth with direct satisfaction. He seemed to be happy that he had destroyed the enemy. "Let''s try your defense first!" Ye Luo said, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, and the whole right arm was covered with armed color. "Bang ~ ~" The unsuspecting dragon was raided from behind by Ye Luo, and a blow hit its head. The whole dragon was hit into magma by Ye Luo. The magma picked up affected many platforms and became smaller. "Roar ~ ~" Soon, the Dragon came out of the magma again. It seemed that except for the anger of being attacked, it didn''t seem to be hurt. "Hey, hey, not bad!" Ye Luo smiled and came forward again. "One Yang finger!" On the way forward, ye Luo pointed to the dragon. "Hiss ~ ~" seemed to feel the danger. As soon as the Dragon shook, the scales on his body changed. "When ~ ~" A Yang finger hit the scales of the dragon. Unexpectedly, it only scratched some sparks and was bounced off. "Six pulse divine sword ¡¤ zhongchong sword" Ye Luo jumped gently, avoided the forelimb waved by the dragon, and pointed to its chest. The zhongchong sword is issued by the middle finger and comes from the hand Jueyin pericardial Sutra. It is characterized by wide opening and closing. It has a strong momentum. It''s best to attack difficulties! This time, the Dragon seemed to feel greater danger and did not intend to make a hard connection, but turned over and planned to avoid. However, the speed of the six pulse divine sword was too fast. Although the Dragon wanted to avoid, he was hit on the shoulder. "Ah ho ~ ~ ~" a painful roar sounded. Although it was not pierced by the six pulse divine sword, it still caused damage to the dragon. It can be judged from his voice. "The defense is good, even excellent, the speed is OK, and there are few attack means, but I don''t know if I can fly!" Ye Luo looked at the dragon in front of him and made his own evaluation. "Roar ~ ~ roar ~ ~" the Dragon stared at Ye Luo. After roaring a few times, he actually drilled into the magma and disappeared. But ye Luo can still feel it through seeing and hearing color. It seems to hide under the magma and stare at Ye Luo. As long as ye Luo is close to the plant, it will definitely come out again. "Little fellow, you can keep the things for me for the time being. It''s really not suitable for fighting here, or I''ll destroy the air outlet. I really don''t know what to do!" Ye Luo smiled and did not continue to stimulate the dragon, but slowly retreated to the edge of the air outlet. At first, he thought that as long as he saw how the wind blade came from, he would understand a little principle, but now ye Luo gave up. In his opinion, there was no principle at all. It came out of thin air! After taking another look at the strange plant, the leaves left the air outlet again. Kalifa, Kaku and others have come outside the cave. They are practicing here. The G1 branch is headed by Yixiao, assisted by Lena, and there are three elite generals in the garden. Don''t worry at all. Chapter 159 "What happened in there, my lord?" As soon as ye Luo came out, kalifa and others immediately surrounded him. They were practicing in the cave, but suddenly there was a huge roar. In order to prevent any accidents, they all withdrew. Ye Luo told them what was inside and warned them not to break in. "My lord? Is it really a dragon? Like legend? " Gabra asked curiously. "What do you say? It''s still a little different. After all, I haven''t seen the dragon, but the guy inside is just like the legendary dragon. As for the strength, it''s pretty good. If I wasn''t worried that the battle would destroy it, I''d catch it! " Ye Luo said with a smile. The navy soldiers and Kaku listened to Ye Luo''s story, and they suddenly yearned for the legendary dragon. They also wanted to see it. "My Lord, Lena has reported the situation here with the Green Pheasant. It is estimated that the headquarters should send someone over in a few days!" At this time, kalifa said to Ye Luo. "Well, don''t let people in here for the time being. Just practice here!" Ye Luo nodded. Originally, he planned to go back to find the Green Pheasant. The ice energy of the Green Pheasant should restrain the other party. For such a giant dragon, ye Luo didn''t intend to kill the other party. It should be a good choice to catch it back to the headquarters. But now that the headquarters has sent someone over, ye Luo plans to wait. If the guy sent over is not sensible, he doesn''t mind teaching each other how to be a man. A few days later, the Yellow ape came down from the warship with a team of navy soldiers. Ye Luo was fishing on the shore. Seeing that it was the Yellow ape, he smiled and said, "yo ~ how did you send your old man?" "I don''t want to come either. I''m tired of running so far when I''m old!" The Yellow ape said in high spirits. The purpose of the Green Pheasant shooting him is naturally because the Yellow ape, as a natural department, can quickly pass through the wind blade, and has enough combat power. You can go to the innermost part to check. Although it can be regarded as a good place for cultivation, people are often more interested in the unknown. Ye Luo put away his fishing rod and explained the innermost situation with Huang ape while walking towards the cave with Huang ape. "Dragon? The real dragon? " When the Yellow ape heard that there were dragon like creatures in it, he began to be interested. "I don''t know if it''s a giant dragon, but it''s similar to what is described in the tree. It''s different from the guy put together by your scientific army. My Yang finger can''t even break his scales!" Ye Luo shrugged and said. "Oh? That''s terrible! " The Yellow ape smiled and said, but there was no terrible expression on his face. It was still that wretched look. "But first, I like that creature. You can''t kill, and the plant inside is also mine!" Ye Luo said in advance. "Don''t worry, I''m so old that I won''t rob things with young people!" The Yellow ape squinted and said. But ye Luo didn''t believe a word. If there was something good, the old guy wouldn''t be polite. "Well, I think it''s better for you to try to rob me than you! But be prepared to be killed by me! " Ye Luo narrowed her eyes and said with a smile. "Yo yo ~ ~ ~ it''s terrible! Young people today are so afraid! " The Yellow ape laughed and said, but he thought so in his heart, and ye Luo didn''t know. If shanks is the one who can''t see through the leaves of the pirate, he can''t see through the Yellow ape in the Navy. As a senior general, he doesn''t seem to have any further plans. At his age, if he doesn''t rise to the top after retirement in the Warring States period, it''s equivalent to saying goodbye to the position of Marshal, but when green pheasant and red dog compete for the position of Marshal, He wasn''t involved at all. He has been guarding his scientific research force, and the world government attaches great importance to the scientific research force, and the problem of guarding is naturally the top priority. However, those guys of the world government have given such an important position to the Yellow ape, so they must have great trust in the Yellow ape. Soon, they came to the door of the cave and just met gabra, who came out of it tired. "Hehe, is this the former cp9 member? Seems to be your subordinate now? " The Yellow ape said with an unknown smile. "You don''t have to stir up discord. You don''t have to be suspicious! I have great confidence in my partner. You don''t have to say it! " Ye Luo glanced at the Yellow ape and said. He understood the meaning of the Yellow ape and told ye Luo that these people were government intelligence workers and were likely to betray Ye Luo and return to the world government. Originally, the words of the Yellow ape made gabra''s face sink. Their origin was their biggest weakness, but ye Luo''s words made gabra full of gratitude and his heart full of gratitude for ye Luo''s trust. "Then we''ll go straight in?" The Yellow ape shrugged and said indifferently. He didn''t expect a word to destroy the relationship between Ye Luo and his subordinates. It was just a word anyway. It was best to have a gap. If not, it didn''t have much to do with him. That''s what red dog needs to worry about. "This wind blade is a little strange!" When the Yellow ape and ye Luo entered the cave, they soon advanced a very long distance. Only after the wind blade cut the element body of the Yellow ape again, the Yellow ape said with an ugly face. "Huh? What happened? " Ye Luo easily avoided the wind blade and asked puzzled. "When I use the power of elements to reunite my body now, my physical strength is twice that of the outside!" The Yellow ape said solemnly. "What do you mean?" Ye Luo turned his head and asked. "Either these blades contain special energy, which can be targeted at those with ability, or these blades can consume physical strength!" The Yellow ape thought for a moment and said. "It should be able to consume physical strength. Kaku, they are very tired every time they go out. They should take away part of their physical strength after being hit by the wind blade!" Ye Luo thought about it and said. "No!" The Yellow ape deliberately walked towards the wind blade, and then reunited with his body. After carefully experiencing it, he said: "it takes more physical strength to resist after being hit by these wind blades! This is the ability of the body to automatically adjust, so generally you won''t find it at all. You''re not a natural person, so you can''t find it all the time! " "That is to say, these wind blades have special energy, which is probably different from the energy of those who exercise restraint ability like hailou stone. They are aimed at all biological physical strength?" Ye Luo also understood what the Yellow ape said and asked incredulously. The Yellow ape nodded and said, "I think it may be so!" "Hoo ~ it seems that this is really a treasure land!" Ye Luo thought of kaiduo at the first time, the pervert who claims to never kill, but if the Navy mastered the ability to consume physical strength in this attack, it would not be impossible to kill kaiduo! And yellow ape looked at each other. They planned to pass through the cave directly and quickly, so they accelerated the speed again. However, when there was still some distance from the bottom, the speed of yellow ape slowed down, and ye Luo was dissatisfied with his sweat when he saw his forehead. "Let''s quit first and have a rest. We''re not fully prepared this time!" After thinking about it, ye Luo whispered. The Yellow ape thought for a while, nodded, and ye Luo slowly withdrew from the cave. Chapter 160 "So you were going to copy all this to the headquarters?" The Yellow ape said to Ye Luo as he added food at will. After coming out of the cave, the Yellow ape also began to eat. This was the first time he consumed so much energy without seeing his opponent. "Yes, but I can''t understand it at all. By the way, haven''t you been in the scientific army? Wait, go in and help me! " Ye Luo also said while eating. "Please, I''m just protecting them, not doing research with them, but it''s so strange here. I think berga punk is also very interested! But it''s a pity! " Then the Yellow ape shook his head and sighed. Ye Luo knows that the world''s first scientist, known as a super genius with 500 years of wisdom ahead of the world, is currently working for the world government, and he is leading the scientific force protected by the Yellow ape. "What a pity? What a pity? If Mr. berga punk comes, I think it''s not a problem to unlock the secrets here! " Ye Luo asked suspiciously. In fact, he was going to go back and ask if he could let this super genius come. After all, if he could do it, the strength of the navy would certainly go to a higher level! But the Yellow ape just smiled and didn''t speak. Ye Luo pondered for a moment and finally realized that berga punk is now a person valued by the world government. It is not so much that he joined the world government as that he was under house arrest by the world government, forcing him to do some research he doesn''t want to do, such as eternal life! Therefore, the world government will never allow berga punk to come to this nameless island. Only under their monitoring can they rest assured. Ye Luo sighed and said, "so we can only guard this island with heavy troops!" Huang ape looked at Ye Luo in surprise. He didn''t say it just now. How did ye Luo know? Although he didn''t know what ye Luo knew, there was a feeling in his heart that the current situation of berga punk had been known by Ye Luo. "Poulsalino, how do you feel about the cultivation effect here?" After eating something, ye Luo and the Yellow ape sat down to rest. Ye Luo asked. "Very good!" You should know that he is a great general, Huang ape, one of the oldest combat forces of the Navy. Even he has the effect of training here. It can be imagined for others. "Yes, so it must not be handed over to others. I''m going to recommend myself to the Green Pheasant general to guard the island. What do you think?" Ye Luo asked with a smile. Huang ape smiled and didn''t speak, but it was strange under his obscene face. Although the exercise effect of this island was ok, it shouldn''t have much effect on Ye Luo who had been here for several months. So why use a senior general to guard here? Although it is also very important for the Yellow ape, there is absolutely no need for the general to guard. What is the general? The highest combat power of the Navy, and even the top management of the Navy, can even refute the existence of the marshal and stay in such a place where birds don''t shit? That''s a waste. "There is a Smiling Lieutenant General in the G1 division. They have no problem at all, but here, it is related to the future of the Navy. This cave can cultivate many future generals and schools for the Navy!" Ye Luo said positively. The Yellow ape looks at the leaves like a fool. That''s why he is willing to stay on an island without mountains? The Yellow ape yawned and said, "I don''t object, but I''m afraid the Green Pheasant won''t agree!" "I want you to come with me. Anyway, only the two of us have gone in. It''s more important. I think Marshal Green Pheasant will agree! Ye Luo said with a smile. "This is to deceive the marshal! Not very good? The consequences are terrible ~ ~ "the Yellow ape looked obscene, and ye Luo wanted to punch him in the face. And the Green Pheasant that was called just now has become a marshal? It''s changing too fast! "In this way, if your direct line comes over, I guarantee that he will enjoy the best treatment. I will be treated the same as my subordinates!" Ye Luo made his own terms. "Lineage? I have no lineage. I''m a navy. Everyone is the same! " The Yellow ape squinted and said. "This old bastard, Zhan taowan is not your lineage? I don''t believe it! This wretched guy really doesn''t get oil and salt ~! " Leaves make complaints about the heart. After thinking about it, ye Luo took out a bottle of wine from his clothes and a small cup. It''s really a very small cup that can hold a sip of wine at most. Yellow ape looked at Ye Luo and took out wine bottles and glasses like magic, but he was not too surprised, because ye Luo''s ability is no secret. It seems that he has a carry on space to store things. "I stole this pot of wine from home. The material is very precious. This pot is the last one. I gave one-third to marshal of the Warring States period and Mr. Karp. Plus I drank some normally, it looks like half. I''ll give you another third. What do you say?" Ye Luo said, filling the cup with wine and handing it to Huang ape. Yes, this is the wine that ye Luo changes out through the system to increase his internal power. It was discovered when he drank with old man Karp last time that this thing actually has an effect on domineering. Although it doesn''t increase much, drinking can increase his strength. It''s unheard of. Then Karp solemnly warned Ye Luo that this thing must not be known to others, let alone let others know that you have a way to make this wine. Yellow ape still looked at Ye Luo with a smile. Although he didn''t know what it was, it smelled like wine. It was impossible to buy him off with a glass of wine. But he was still happy to make ye Luo so painful. So the Yellow ape took the wine glass handed over by Ye Luo and said with a smile, "is it too stingy? That''s all. I''m afraid I can''t even drink the taste! " With that, the Yellow ape drank up the wine in the glass. "Yes, although the wine is good, it''s not enough to lie to the marshal for this wine!" The Yellow ape savored the taste of the wine. Although it was delicious, it was nothing special. "Feel it carefully, feel your strength!" Ye Luo smiled and did not worry at all. You know, the increase of such a little wine on domineering can be said to be insignificant. If you don''t know, you will definitely ignore it. Kapp drank a lot last time, and his control of power has reached a terrible level. Chapter 161 Ye Luo''s words stunned Huang ape, and then directly elementalized his body. He was not afraid of Ye Luo giving him poisonous wine, but it''s better to be careful. "Nothing has changed ~ ~! Not poison! " The Yellow ape carefully felt the power in his body and found no change. "How''s it going? Has the power of domineering increased? " Ye Luo asked with a smile. He didn''t know that the Yellow ape thought that after drinking poisonous wine, he only used the ability of fruit. But hearing Ye Luo''s words, the Yellow ape also reacted to feel the domineering power in his body. When he reached his strength, he could feel even a trace of energy growth, not to mention the body shape of Ye Luo. "What is this?" Huang ape looked at Ye Luo in surprise. He had just determined that the power of domineering had indeed increased a little. Although it was few, it did increase, and how much did he drink just now? "How''s it going? Are you satisfied with this condition? " Ye Luo asked with a smile. At this time, the Yellow ape''s eyes to Ye Luo have been a little hot. What are they based on? Not loyalty, not justice, but your own strength. Now what has an impact on the battle of yellow apes is nothing more than fruit ability and domineering. Other moves have little effect. Now that he has found this way to increase domineering by drinking, can he not be excited? To know that in his strength, it is difficult to increase every trace of strength. "How much of this wine do you have?" The Yellow ape asked with a smile. "As I said, this is the last pot, and I need this wine more than you!" Ye Luo waved his hand and said directly. Looking at the fallen leaves with a smile, I don''t know what I''m thinking. After half a ring, the Yellow ape said positively: "this cave has the effect of exercise for the general. The importance is self-evident, so I will support you to speak to the Green Pheasant!" Ye Luo nodded, took out a ceramic container, and then poured a third of it to Huang ape. Huang ape couldn''t wait to take another sip. He didn''t know the effect of the wine just now, so he didn''t intuitively feel the growth of domineering. After taking a big SIP this time, under his observation, he obviously felt that not only the growth of domineering, but also his physical strength seemed to have increased. Then the Yellow ape put the ceramic container away, smiled and said to Ye Luo, "no wonder your strength is growing so fast. There are such babies!" Ye Luo shook his head and said, "I just found this thing recently. I took it secretly from home. I didn''t know that the wine had this effect. I just wanted to go to sea. I''m also an adult, so I can''t have less wine!" Huang ape smiled. As for whether he believed ye Luo, he didn''t care at all. Huang ape would never say such a thing. It''s not good for him to get everyone to know. It''s reasonable to make a lot of money in a dull voice. Just when they were almost resting, Zhan taowan came out of the cave with a tired face. After seeing the Yellow ape, he said with a bitter face: "Sir, this cave is strange. It seems that his physical strength is consumed very fast!" "Fool, feel it carefully. That''s because the wind blade can consume energy, so you think so!" The Yellow ape seems to be good to Zhan taowan, otherwise he won''t be reminded. Zhan taowan was stunned. He didn''t find it at all. He always fought hard with his strength and wind blade. Although he scattered a lot of wind blades, he consumed too much physical strength, so he came out quickly. "Well, Zhan taowan, you can stay here to practice. I''ll go back first. When you feel you can go, find general Zilong yourself. He will arrange for you to go back!" The Yellow ape smiled at Zhan Tao Wan and said. Ye Luo was stunned. He knew that Huang ape specially arranged Zhan taowan to practice here. In exchange, he planned to go to the bottom of the cave with Ye Luo, but now he won''t go. "No problem. Just give me Zhantao pill. There''s enough food. You can go in whenever you want! When I come back, I will guide you! " Ye Luo said with a smile. In this conversation, the two completed the transaction. Soon, the Yellow ape returned to the headquarters with the warship and ye Luo. For the time being, it was handed over to gabra and others for protection. After all, it is unknown here, so there should be no problem with security. Zhan taowan is also there. Ordinary pirates will not pose a threat to them. After a long time, ye Luo finally returned to marinfando, the naval headquarters. The first thing he did was to take the Yellow ape to find the Green Pheasant. With the help of the Yellow ape, after careful consideration, the Green Pheasant agreed to Ye Luo''s request and sent him to defend the unknown island. He was accompanied by three warships, all of whom were potential school captains in the Navy. They went to the cave there to practice with Ye Luo. When they master the color of seeing and hearing, they can come back. A smile was that he was officially appointed as the top officer of G1 branch, assisted by lieutenant general mole, and Jiyuan and Jiaji were also transferred back to the headquarters. Ye Luo, who got the appointment, immediately set off for the G1 branch. First, he took the place of Yixiao and let him feel it on the unknown island. A month later, when Yixiao returned to the G1 branch, ye Luo felt that he seemed to become stronger. "It''s really a magical place. Has Da en dealt with the dragon like creature in it?" Said with a smile. Ye Luo nodded and said, "it seems to be the plant in the middle of the guard. There is an apple like fruit on it. I''m going to have a look this time!" "I see. That plant contains powerful energy. Adults should be more careful!" He smiled and bowed. Ye Luo nodded, and as soon as he finished the handover with a smile, he moved forward towards the nameless island. The reason why he let him laugh was to have a try. The color of his smile was the largest among all the people he had seen, but the intensity did not exceed his strength. Therefore, the special environment in the cave may increase the intensity of his color. As a result, as ye Luo expected, as soon as he met, ye Luo felt that the strength of Yixiao had increased a lot, which implicitly posed a great threat to him. This was caused by Yixiao''s failure to deliberately target Ye Luo. A few days later, ye Luo returned to the unknown island again. At this time, Zhan taowan and gabra and others were very familiar with each other. Originally, gabra and others had the idea of competing with Zhan taowan, because he was a yellow ape, and gabra and others naturally wouldn''t give him a good face, especially the first time Zhan taowan went in was very short, so they didn''t see Zhan taowan very much. Later, with the change of time, after they fully saw the strength of Zhan taowan, they became particularly unwilling and thought that they and others could not lose the face of leaves, so they worked very hard together with this exercise, but now it seems that they are very familiar with each other and have a good relationship. In particular, owls and Zhan taowan are people who can''t hide their words, so it''s not very difficult to communicate. Chapter 162 When ye Luo came to the five islands with three warships, he immediately ordered kalifa to build a base here, which will be an important secret training site for the Navy for at least the next few years. When all the trivial things were handled, ye Luo came to the cave again. "You don''t go in for the time being. This time I may start with that guy. It''s just that the base is still under construction. Let''s go and help build the base first!" Ye Luo stood at the mouth of the cave and said to kalifa. "Yes, my Lord! I wish you an early return! " Kalifa pushed her glasses and said with a smile. "May I borrow your kind words!" Ye Luo went directly into the cave, while the outside Navy began to build a new naval base under the command of kalifa and others. After a period of time, the leaf fell through the air outlet again and came to the underground space. It was not much different from the last time. The plant was still in the center of the magma, but the red fruit seemed to become more fiery red and the red ones were a little transparent. Ye Luo smiled for me. Although he didn''t know when the fruit would mature and didn''t know it, it didn''t matter. The "giant dragon" absolutely knew it, otherwise it wouldn''t have been guarding the plant. I found a corner to hide it quietly. When ye fell waiting for the "dragon" to pick up the fruit, he could intercept the mature fruit. Sure enough, through the silent observation of the leaves, "dragon" will come to check the fruit several times a day, and even more frequently in recent times. "It seems that the fruit is about to mature!" Ye Luo narrowed her eyes and watched the "excited dragon" stay next to the plant and never leave. She knew it was time to start. "Yo ~ little guy, long time no see!" When ye Luo came out of his hiding place, the dragon was obviously stunned, and then his whole body blocked in front of the plant. It seemed that he was going to stick to it. "You are not my opponent. Give me the fruit. I won''t destroy this plant. You leave here with me. I''ll bring you back when the fruit is ripe next time, and I''ll give you the fruit!" Ye Luo didn''t know whether the other party would understand, but he said his idea first. "Roar ~ ~" His answer was the roar of the dragon, and then a flame came out of the dragon''s mouth. "I''m not going to do it yet. It seems that I can only knock you out and take you away!" Ye Luo narrowed his eyes and dodged away from the position just now. "Roar ~" The Dragon found that ye Luo was missing and roared anxiously. It didn''t think ye Luo could be destroyed so easily. "Eh?" As soon as ye Luo stopped on a platform, the dragon''s tail attacked. "Not bad ~ big guy, are you practicing seeing and hearing color?" Just now, ye Luo felt the familiar power fluctuation from the dragon. Unexpectedly, the Dragon actually mastered the use of seeing and hearing color in a short time. In fact, ye Luo didn''t know that he didn''t fight the Dragon when he smiled last time, because the Dragon could feel whether the other party was hostile at the bottom of his heart. Ye Luo thought about the plant the first time he came in, so the Dragon naturally regarded him as an enemy. When he came in with a smile, he just held the attitude of visiting, so he didn''t conflict with the dragon. Later, a smile also found the talent of the dragon, which should be the natural intuition of the beast, so when he smiled, he began to teach color smell for the sake of nothing. Although the dragon was a little stupid, he couldn''t stand other people''s talent. Therefore, when he smiled and left, he really mastered the color of seeing and hearing. Although it was only a very primary color of seeing and hearing, it was also very powerful. "Hehe, interesting big guy, how about it? Would you like to follow me out? I can take you out to play! It''s no fun staying here! " Ye Luo, who originally planned to do it, said again. Maybe it''s very windy to take this dragon out and become his mount. "Roar ~ ~" The Dragon naturally didn''t promise. Now it can find the figure of Ye Luo, so it doesn''t think it will lose. "In that case, try it!" Ye Luo smiled and disappeared again. When he appeared, he had come to the dragon''s head. "Bone fist!" "Bang ~ ~" "Boom ~ ~ ~" Ye Luo punched the Dragon directly into the magma. This is the boxing he learned according to Karp''s professor. As a disciple of Karp, how can he not know Karp''s moves? "Roar ~ ~" The Dragon came out of the magma again, and his eyes were full of excitement. "What a thick skinned guy. It can''t cause too much damage here. It''s really troublesome!" Ye Luo had a headache and looked at the dragon who was excited for no reason. "Roar ~" After the Dragon sprayed a flame on the fallen leaves, he went directly towards the plant. "Ha ~ what a naughty guy! Can he beat around the Bush? It seems that the fruit is ripe! Then I''m welcome! " Ye Luo was a little stunned and came to the fruit first than the dragon. "Roar ~ ~" When the Dragon saw that ye Luo was going to pick fruit, he roared anxiously, but he didn''t dare to move. He was also afraid to destroy the plant. Ye Luo blinked and seemed to think of some bad idea. "It''s not suitable for us to fight here. What do you think of changing places? If you win, I''ll give you the fruit. I promise I''ll never bother you again, but if you lose, you''ll be my mount. How about it? " Ye Luo stood beside the fruit and said to the Dragon instead of picking the fruit. The Dragon fell into thinking. Obviously, it understood Ye Luo''s words. "Don''t worry, I said I won''t destroy this plant. Next time the fruit is ripe, we''ll come back and give you the fruit!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Roar ~ ~" After thinking for a while, the Dragon nodded and shouted at Ye Luo. "OK ~ then I''ll collect the fruit first, and then we''ll find a place to compete. The winner will get the fruit!" Ye Luo smiled happily and took out a jade box to store the fruit. Ye Luo didn''t intend to eat it before the contest, although he was confident of winning. "Roar ~" Just as ye Luo was going to get the fruit, the Dragon suddenly roared and swept his thick tail at Ye Luo. "Huh?" Ye Luo dodged the dragon''s attack and looked at the Dragon suspiciously. "Roar ~ ~ roar ~ ~" The Dragon roared at Ye Luo. "You mean you can''t touch the fruit with your hands?" Ye Luo thought for a moment and asked. The Dragon nodded and slowly sank into the magma. Ye Luo has a headache. He looks at the sinking dragon. He knows that if he wants to go out, he must really go under the magma. However, ye Luo is really not sure that he can safely pass through the magma. He is not capable of magma fruit. However, if he goes out from the cave, the dragon will lose a lot if he directly comes back and eats the fruit. "Roar ~" seeing that ye Luo didn''t follow up, the Dragon came out again and shouted at Ye Luo in doubt. "Oh, forget it!" Ye Luo sighed, pointed to the air outlet and said to the dragon, "where do I go out? After you go out from below, shout outside and I''ll find you!" The dragon was stunned for a moment, then nodded foolishly and sank into the magma again. Ye Luo smiled helplessly. Perhaps only this simple animal can abide by this agreement now. Ye Luo took a look at the fruit and didn''t take it away, but left from the air outlet. Chapter 163 Soon, after arriving at the cave mouth, ye Luo found kalifa and simply told kalifa what had happened inside, so that she could be ready to fight the Dragon near the island. Kalifa was stunned, then left and began to summon all the navies, but she knew that at the level of Ye Luo, the destructive power of the battle was likely to destroy the island. "Don''t worry, I''ll try to stay away from the island." Ye Luo''s words were just finished, and a huge roar came from the east of the island. "I''m gone. It seems that the big guy came out!" Ye Luo smiled and directly used the moon step to move towards that side. Soon after, ye Luo found another small island, which is also an uninhabited island. It is not very large. The whole island is covered with forest. There is a high mountain in the middle. Smoke comes out from the top of the mountain. It looks like a volcano. "Roar ~" sure enough, the roar of the Dragon came from the volcano. "The big guy is not stupid. He knows to fight in a place with magma!" Ye Luo smiled and accelerated again towards the volcano. "Roar ~" The dragon is a little excited when he finds Ye Luo. As long as he defeats the guy in front of him, he can enjoy his previous life again. "One Yang finger!" The leaf fell and pointed at the dragon''s eyes. "Roar ~ ~" Perhaps it was because he came out, so the Dragon seemed very excited. For the attack of leaf fall, the wings behind the Dragon opened directly to protect himself. "When ~" This is the first time ye Luo has seen that his one Yang finger is directly fanned by the other party with his wings. Although his one Yang finger has some sword Qi forms, it is essentially composed of internal force. "Roar ~" the Dragon roared again. After continuous flapping of its wings, it slowly began to take off, and then sprayed a flame at the falling leaves. "What a troublesome fellow!" Ye Luo tried to get close while using the moon step to avoid the dragon''s flame, but the dragon in the air obviously exceeded Ye Luo in speed. It can make the flame follow Ye Luo all the time just by turning its head, just like a flamethrower. "I really don''t believe you can spray all the time!" Ye Luo dodged to the crater and gave up fighting with the dragon. "Roar ~ ~ roar ~ ~" seeing ye Luo retreat, the Dragon roared happily at the sky, and then flew towards Ye Luo again. "Hum ~ in that case, try it! The eighteen dragon subduing palms are full of regret! " Ye Luo is no longer tempted. He directly plays the 18 dragon subduing palms. Now his 18 dragon subduing palms proficiency is not far from upgrading. "Bang ~ ~" The dragon shaped gas wave collided with the flame and produced a huge explosion. The dragon in the air was blown back and stopped slowly. "Roar ~" Obviously, the dragon was unhappy about losing to Ye Luo. The incitement of his wings accelerated again and flew over to Ye Luo. "Come on, ha ha! The Dragon subdues the eighteen palms and the flying dragon is in the sky!" Ye Luo slapped again, and the dragon shaped air wave went straight to the dragon. The Dragon did not retreat, and its tail in the air swung towards the air wave. "Boom ~ ~" "Woo ~ ~ roar ~ ~" After the explosion again, the Dragon screamed, the tail became blackened, and some scales became broken. "It''s all right?" Ye Luo was surprised. This guy just resisted his attack. Although the scales were damaged, he didn''t even bleed. Is it too exaggerated? "Roar ~ ~" Some painful dragons raised their position again, and their attack methods were lacking, so there was no way to take leaves except dragon breath. "Big guy, do you want to admit defeat?" Ye Luo saw the dragon''s embarrassment and shouted. The answer to Ye Luo is a flame from the dragon''s mouth. "Well, if you still want to play, I''ll play with you!" With that, ye Luo dodged and ran towards the dragon in the sky. "Roar ~ ~" "Boom ~ ~" Just when ye Luo and the dragon were inseparable, kalifa had brought the navy to the island in a warship. "Dazuo! We have found the place where the purple dragon general fights with the giant dragon! " A soldier came to salute and said. "Break down after getting closer. Don''t continue to get closer. Everyone is on the alert. Gabra, owl, cuddle up and Zhan taowan. You guys go and have a look, but don''t get too close and pay attention to your safety!" Kalifa said solemnly in the cloak of justice. "Yes!" Gabra and others saluted and replied. "Qi ~ I''m not your subordinate. You''re not qualified to order me! I just want to go and watch the battle of general Zilong! " Zhan taowan, carrying his axe, was ready to attack, but he still refused to admit it. "Chubba and taowan are shy! "Chubba," said the owl with a laugh, unzipping its mouth. Zhan taowan''s eyes coagulated and looked directly at the owl. He always felt that he was incompatible with the owl. Is the zipper on the other party''s mouth just decoration? It must be! "Chubba! Shut up. Is the zipper on your mouth a decoration? " Gabra said angrily. They can feel the distance in front of the battle. It will be very dangerous when they get close. The strength of Zhan taowan is obvious to all. What if the other party doesn''t go because of the owl? "Cha, bagabra is afraid! "Chubba," said the owl, glancing at gabra. Sure enough, gabra ran away again. This kind of thing happened several times a day. Zhan taomaru already knew the end. He sighed and took back his previous ideas. The two guys really disagreed! "Well, let''s go! Remember not to trouble Lord Ye Luo, or you will know the consequences! " Carly said with a calm face. "Shaving ~ moon step!" Several people disappeared at the same time and were already in the air in the distance when they appeared again. "Hoo ~ really difficult guy!" Ye Luo looked at the dragon flying in the air and said helplessly. Although the scales on the giant dragon have been damaged in many places, and several places are bleeding constantly, for it, these are small injuries, which can be ignored. Its constitution will recover soon. It''s just that it hasn''t felt the taste of injury for a long time. Ye Luo''s attack will cause some damage to it. "It seems that we can''t keep our hands. We''ll solve it early. Go and get the fruit early!" Ye Luo''s eyes coagulated and stared at the dragon. His figure disappeared again. "Roar ~ ~" the Dragon gliding in the air suddenly felt a great threat. It quickly waved its wings, but it became higher, but it was still too late. The huge pain in the abdomen came. At this time, the leaf drop had appeared there. A punch hit its abdomen, and the whole belly of the dragon was about to stick to its back. But before it had too much reaction, ye Luo disappeared again. This time, when he appeared again, he came to the dragon''s head. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms and two dragons fetching water" Ye Luo''s two palms were printed on the dragon''s head. With a "bang", the dragon was directly hit to the ground from the air, and a huge pit was formed on the ground. Ye Luo stopped in the air with the moon step and looked at the pit below. "Is that the power of the general?" Gabra and others who had just approached saw Ye Luo''s attack all the way. He swallowed his saliva and asked with trembling. Zhan taowan looked at Ye Luo and thought carefully about the difference between Ye Luo and porusalino. It seems that ye Luo, like him, is on the road of melee combat, while the Yellow ape porusalino''s ordinary combat depends more on fruit ability. At this time, he remembered that ye Luo is not the evil devil fruit ability, and he is also the first non fruit ability person in the navy to become a senior general. Chapter 164 "Roar ~" The Dragon slowly climbed out of the pit and roared at the falling leaves in the sky. "Is this the dragon? What a monster! I''m still alive under such an attack! " Gabra''s voice trembled. I didn''t know whether it was fear or excitement. "This is the feeling of the teacher and kaiduo fighting! Any attack can be digested, and as long as it attacks once, it is seriously injured! " Ye Luo looked at the giant dragon climbing out and suddenly thought of kaiduo, the beast. I''m afraid that guy''s defense ability and vitality will be stronger than this giant dragon! "Roar ~" Sure enough, the Dragon shook its head and took off again. Although it was a little crooked at the beginning, it soon adjusted its direction and swept its tail towards the falling leaves. "Ho ~ ~ ~ ho ~ ~ ~ ho ~ ~ ~ ho ~ ~" "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~" Ye Luo and the Dragon fought again, from the sky to the ground, from the ground to the sea. Half of the island was beaten into a bare shape. The forest had completely disappeared, and there were pits and burning flames everywhere. "It''s really troublesome. It seems that the killer can''t win!" Ye Luo began to gasp. Although he had the bonus of blood dragon ball, it was his first time to fight so tired. "Shave!" Ye Luo dodged the dragon''s tail and came to the dragon''s abdomen again. Facing the abdomen, he was a six pulse divine sword. As long as he hit, he would definitely hurt the other party. However, the dragon also knows that the place without scale coverage is a weakness, so it is well protected. The wings behind it block the attack of Ye Luo for the first time, although the cost is not small. "Big guy, do you want to continue? If I kill, you''re dead! " Ye Luo picked up the scales that had just been shot down by the six pulse sword and said loudly to the dragon. "Roar ~ ~" although the dragon looks tired, it still doesn''t give up. It wants to drag the leaves to death. "In that case, don''t blame me! The Dragon subdues 18 palms, the Dragon fights in the wild, wears frost and ice, the sheep touches the fan, and the divine dragon swings its tail! " Four consecutive dragon subduing palms and 18 palms are played against the dragon, especially the final dragon wagging its tail, which is the last form of the 18 dragon subduing palms, with great power. Under normal circumstances, ye Luo seldom makes this move, because it is powerful and represents great consumption. After the last move, there is no internal power in his body. The Dragon looked at the dragon shaped air wave played by Ye Luo. For the first time, there was a threat of death and fled This is its first reaction. It must not be hard connected, otherwise there is a real danger of death. Therefore, the Dragon first spits out a flame for a little time, and then swings its wings quickly and takes off directly. "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~" When the Dragon avoided the danger, he took a look at the island from the air, and one third of the position had disappeared. Gabra, who was hiding on the side, looked at each other and chose to retreat for the first time. If ye Luo took a shot in their direction, they would never escape. They didn''t dare to take it hard without seeing the tenacious dragon? "Hoo ~ Hoo ~" Ye Luo looked at the dragon in the air. Even if it was so far away, ye Luo still saw the Dragon trembling. It was afraid! "If you don''t surrender, you can only use Beiming magic skill!" Ye Luo said silently at the bottom of her heart. He didn''t use the northern nether Kung Fu, nor did he really kill the dragon, because he wanted to subdue the other party. But at this time, the Dragon slowly descended from the air and slowly lay on the ground. Ye Luo knew that the other party was afraid, which represented the meaning of surrender. Ye Luo was so happy that she went to the dragon, patted it and said, "ha ha, don''t worry. I''ll do what I promised you. Let''s go and collect the fruit first!" The Dragon nodded on his stomach. The leaf fell and jumped directly on the dragon''s back. The Dragon waved its wings again and flew towards the unknown island. It has been living here without being disturbed because it is very lazy. It usually hides in the magma to rest. When it is hungry, it only catches some food around and goes back to sleep directly. The only thing is to wait for the fruit of the plant to mature. "Congratulations to the host for opening the pet interface. The current number of pet bars is 1" When I was sitting on the dragon and was in high spirits, the electronic synthetic sound of the system suddenly started. "Pet interface?" Ye Luo opened the interface in doubt. The whole interface is very simple. Only one of the small squares in a row is open, and the rest are locked by chains. In the small square opened, there is the head of a giant dragon. Ye Luo opened the dragon''s head with curiosity. There are the dragon''s attributes and skills. Sure enough, there are only very simple dragon breath, impact, tail sweeping, biting, etc. the only variation is the seeing color. However, according to the display on the interface, the seeing color of the dragon is still in the entry state. In addition to these, there is the loyalty of the dragon. It is just 60 points, barely passing. Lower than this number means that the pet may defecte at any time. The higher the value, of course, means that the relationship between the pet and the owner is better and the cooperation is tacit. After reading the new interface casually, ye Luo and the dragon also arrived at the island. Kalifa hurried over with the Navy. "My Lord!" Kalifa looked at Ye Luo jumping down from the dragon and shouted in surprise. "It doesn''t matter. You''ll be your own person in the future. Just don''t annoy him. This guy is a little lazy. Just don''t disturb him to sleep! In addition, prepare more food. I think it''s hungry! " Ye Luo also knew the meaning of Kali method and explained with a smile. The dragon was also very face saving. He just glanced at kalifa, ignored them and went to bed. The battle just now consumed a lot of physical strength and energy, so it needs to sleep to supplement. Soon, the left Navy came back slowly, and the construction of the base began again. Of course, the food for ye Luo and the dragon was ready. "Roar ~ ~" Eating the food sent by Ye Luo, the Dragon roared happily. It seems that this is also good. At least you don''t have to find food by yourself, and human food seems to be very delicious! A few days later, looking at the sleeping dragon, ye Luo came to the entrance of the mountain again. This time, he was going to get back his booty. According to his forced communication with the dragon, ye Luo knew that the fruit would disappear soon after leaving the mysterious plant, so the Dragon ate it directly. The reason why he delayed until now to get the fruit is also because he had just accepted the dragon and was afraid that he would mess around without the dragon. However, after a few days of observation, this guy was too lazy to eat. He was not interested in anything else except sleeping. Ye Luo was relieved to leave. Through the air outlet, ye Luo came to the magma space in the cave. After ye Luo approached the fruit, he hesitated. Although it was OK for the dragon to eat, ye Luo hesitated to eat this unknown thing, but it was also a moment. Ye Luo swallowed the fruit directly into his mouth. Chapter 165 "A large amount of energy is detected and the system starts to upgrade" After swallowing the fruit, ye Luo felt that a powerful force broke out in his body. The whole body seemed to be ignited, and his internal organs seemed to be burned. Ye Luo struggled to find a safe platform, sat down and ran his internal power, trying to refine this energy, but the energy was too huge and manic, and ye Luo''s eyes began to turn red slowly. "This is r dog!" Ye Luo remembered before he was unconscious. The abnormal physical strength of the dragon can naturally ignore this energy. In addition to the system, he seems to be an ordinary person. Now the system is upgraded at the critical moment. He is afraid to become the first person to be burst by energy! I don''t know how long it took, ye Luo slowly woke up. "Hoo ~ not dead?" Leaves fell a lot of the surrounding environment, memory slowly recovered, and remembered that he recklessly ate that strange fruit. The sober Ye Luo began to check his body for the first time. There seemed to be no change in appearance, but all his clothes were missing, but he was not surprised. At that time, the huge fire energy, let alone his clothes, might burn all of him. "This is" through internal vision, ye Luo found that the energy in his body was huge and a little scary. Before, his internal force was all gaseous, but now it flows in the meridians like liquid, and the width and toughness of the meridians are also many times higher than before. Ye Luo even felt it carefully. On the operation route of Beiming divine skill, all acupoints were opened, and the two largest acupoints symbolizing the human body, "Ren Du two veins" were also opened unknowingly. Ren Du''s two meridians: take the perineum point between the legs directly below the human body as the starting point, and go up from the front of the body along the center to the Chengjiang point under the lip. This meridians is Ren pulse; The Du pulse is from the perineum point backward along the spine, up to the top of the head, and then forward between the eyes to the gingival intersection point of the mouth and palate. Ren pulse dominates blood, Du pulse dominates Qi, and it is the main meridian of human body. As ye Luo''s Ren Du two veins were opened up, all his five senses were strengthened, and his eyesight and hearing were greatly enhanced. The most important thing is to break the pulse. The obstacle between connecting Ren and Du is on the broken pulse! The broken pulse is in the lower part of the anterior xiphoid process to the opposite back thoracic vertebra. There is a cavity of dead blood in the vessel, about 1-1.5mm thick and 60-70mm long; The dead blood in the cavity exists after the combination of essence and blood into a fetus! The so-called "Ye Luo''s pulse" can''t be connected with the "Ye Luo''s pulse", and it''s generally believed that no matter what the theory of "Ye Luo''s pulse" is, it can''t be broken by his own internal force. But now ye Luo''s broken pulse is also opened by chance. The internal circulation of the whole person has been completed, the internal power circulation is not only continuous, but the internal Qi is endless. "Open the character interface!" Holding back his excitement, ye Luo tried to open the system. He remembered that the system seemed to be upgrading before he was unconscious. He didn''t know what the situation was now. With Ye Luo''s instructions, the character interface was opened, and all his attributes increased by about ten times. His HP reached more than 40000 points. You know, ye Luo''s previous HP reached 4000 points with the help of dragon blood bead. "Eh ~ when was this upgraded?" Ye Luo found the dragon blood bead in his equipment. I don''t know when he also opened the seal. Blood Dragon Ball: enhance body recovery ability, seal 5 layers£¨ Red equipment) Level 1: vitality + 200, recovery speed + 10%£¨ Wear (release) Level 2: vitality + 500, recovery speed + 11%, strength + 50£¨ Defeat white beard (remove) Level 3: vitality + 1000, recovery speed + 12%, strength + 100£¨ Blood of dragon (removed) Fourth floor:???? Fifth floor:???? "Two seals have been broken? It''s OK to say that the giant dragon belongs to the dragon after all, but why did defeating white beard lift one layer? " Ye Luo looked at the attribute of blood dragon ball and fell into meditation. In fact, ye Luo, the additional attribute of blood dragon ball, doesn''t care too much. More than 100 points of power and more than 1000 points of life are not a big problem for ye Luo, but the recovery speed is of great use, and this is increased by percentage, that is to say, no matter how powerful Ye Luo is, this equipment is an artifact for him. The key is how to untie the remaining two layers? Find another dragon? Or the four kings? This is the only way ye Luo can think of. White beard has no dragon attribute, but he is one of the four emperors and one of the humans standing at the top of the world. Then he is a human dragon, so he broke a seal. Of course, this is Ye Luo''s speculation, but now with the growth of strength, ye Luo also has the confidence to have a try. Anyway, kaiduo must be able to unlock a seal. He is not only the fourth emperor, but also the capable person of dragon fruit. After checking his body, ye Luo took out a set of clothes from the storage space and put them on the ship. He deliberately stored them in the storage space just in case. Unexpectedly, they were really useful. "Bang!" As soon as ye Luogang was ready to leave, he hit the wall directly. His strength has increased too much. Now he can''t control the energy and strength in his body. However, ye Luo has to continue to practice here, but not to cultivate internal skills, but to adapt to his physical strength. "Hoo ~ now I should be able to abuse that big guy easily!" It took a whole day for ye Luo to master his power perfectly again. At the thought of the Dragon outside, ye Luo smiled a little happy. Through the air outlet again, ye Luo felt that some troublesome wind blades could no longer affect him. "My Lord!? The grown-ups are coming out. Please inform Khalifa Dazuo as soon as possible! " When the Navy outside the cave saw Ye Luo, it immediately roared excitedly. "What happened?" Ye Luo frowned and asked. "Report your excellency, you have been in for more than half a month, so everyone is worried about you!" The Navy soldier said excitedly after saluting. Ye Luo nodded and said, "is there anything big happening during this time?" The soldiers shook their heads. It was inconvenient for them to communicate on this five island, so they didn''t know much. Soon, kalifa and a group of people received Ye Luo who was going to the base. "Your Excellency, you have finally figured it out!" Kalifa pushed her glasses and said with a little excitement. "Ha ha, kalifa, I haven''t seen you for a few days. It seems to be beautiful again!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Your Excellency, this is sexual harassment!" Khalifa said solemnly. Ye Luo sighed. He completely forgot the character of the. He could only say with a bitter smile, "Carly method, this is praise, not harassment!" Chapter 166 "It''s really boring these days. How did I think of coming to guard here?" When ye Luo finished the things on the island, he felt bored. There was nothing here. There seemed to be no other way except cultivation. So after the base was built, ye Luo began to think about going out to play, but the defense force here was still too weak, so ye Luo didn''t dare to really go away, so he had to ride a dragon around. "Kalifa, you said that marshal green pheasant and I now proposed to go back to the G1 branch. Would he agree?" Ye Luoman is bored and asks kalifa. "My Lord, it''s very important here. The strength of our soldiers has increased a lot in the cave, so I don''t think we can let go of it for the time being!" Khalifa said seriously. "But I''m too bored here!" Ye Luo yawned and said. Kalifa is also a little helpless. There are really not many things that can be done here. Now she comes to the office occasionally to deal with documents. She practices in the cave most of the time. Gabra''s guys live in the cave and practice constantly. "Dong Dong Dong" just at this time, the door of the office was knocked. "Please come in!" Ye Luo quickly sat down and said. "Elder martial brother, long time no see!" Kirby and bellumeber came in and said hello with a smile. "Yo ~ it''s Kirby and you!" As soon as ye Luo looked human, he shouted happily. Just beilumeibo leaf with double knives on his back didn''t think of his name for a moment. "Asshole, don''t ignore me, call out my name!" Make complaints about the way of the crazy. "Hello, elder martial brother. We''re here to practice. Please teach us more!" Kirby ignored bellumeber and saluted. When Kirby was at the top of the war, although he didn''t stand up against the red dog because of Ye Luo, he still woke up to see and hear color, so his talent was still strong. As for Beru Meibo, he didn''t wake up to his domineering, so he immediately said Kirby after knowing the Island. They found Kapp and asked him to come together. "No problem, listen to the teacher say you wake up and see color? It''s just right for you to practice here. Kalifa, take them to the cave and let gabrado take care of them! " Ye Luo nodded with a smile. Ye Luo didn''t talk to beirumeber all the way. It''s not that he doesn''t look down on him or has an opinion on him, but that he really forgot his name and hurried away, saving embarrassment. Kalifa nodded and was ready to take them away, but Kirby took out a letter and said, "elder martial brother, the teacher asked me to bring it to you!" Then he left with kalifa and went to the cave to practice. Now there are more and more potential figures sent from the Navy. The caves can no longer go in and out at will as before, but instead use the military merit system. For example, Kirby, if he wants to enter the cave to practice, he must spend military skills, but he has been practicing with Karp at the headquarters since he joined the Navy. He rarely goes out to perform tasks. What can he do without military skills? At this time, ye Luo or Karp can use his military skills to exchange the training time in the cave, and then give it to Kebi so that he can practice in the cave. Of course, the headquarters will also give some training time to those new people who have potential but have nothing to do with their age and strength. In short, the new training ground is still hot in the headquarters. Many navy soldiers want to see it. Although they don''t know how much Tao can gain, they have to come and try at least, Otherwise, wouldn''t you prove that you have no potential? So what Kebi just gave Ye Luo was the cultivation time that Karp exchanged for his military skills. You know, with Karp''s military skills, I''m afraid Kebi and ye Luo can practice here until they die. Besides, if leaves fall here, you can make your junior brother suffer losses? But apparently Kapp didn''t want Kirby to go through the back door, so he brought the envelope. Ye Luo looked at the back of the envelope and hesitated for a moment about the news Karp brought him. Ye Luo originally planned to find an opportunity to run back to the headquarters, and then find an opportunity to let the Green Pheasant send an elite lieutenant general to take over his class. After all, this is on the right track, and he doesn''t need to continue here at all. What''s more, it''s too boring here, isn''t it? And he''s got what he needs. However, seeing Karp''s letter, ye Luo didn''t want to go back. First of all, green pheasant and red dog have had many conflicts because of their disagreement. Although their relationship is not well known, all senior naval officials know that they are really a relationship between fire and water. The last news is that the world conscription has really recruited a powerful guy. Now he has been appointed as an elite lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters, nicknamed green bull. As soon as he came to the Navy, he defeated many generals. Now he is all the generals in the border headquarters without defeat. After learning that ye Luo is the youngest of the three generals, he tried every means to challenge Ye Luo. Of course, ye Luo believes that red dog has also made a lot of efforts in it. Otherwise, a newcomer wants to challenge all the generals in this department? It''s impossible. However, knowing the existence of the other party, Yixiao specially returned to the headquarters for a duel with the green bull lieutenant general. Kapp didn''t elaborate on the victory or defeat, but after the battle, the reputation of rattan tiger and green bull soared with a smile. Yes, Tenghu is the nickname of Yixiao. Ye Luo took it for him at first, but Yixiao didn''t care at that time. Later, it spread slowly in the Navy. Finally, even the pirate knew it. Instead of general Zilong, the Navy elite lieutenant general guarded the G1 branch. Lieutenant general Tenghu has the strength that is not inferior to the general. After reading all the letters, ye Luo got up and came to the window and sighed. With the character of red dog and Green Pheasant, I''m afraid they can''t cooperate at all. He has always wanted to preserve the high-level combat power of the Navy. I''m afraid it will fail, so ye Luo plans to return to the headquarters and have a direct showdown with red dog. If he is willing to continue as a senior general, it''s best if he must be a marshal, then ye Luo plans to completely solve the problem of red dog. Of course, there are great risks in doing so. First of all, it belongs to internal strife. It is a very bad thing to start with your comrades in arms anyway, and it must have a great impact on the Navy. The second is to really kill the red dog. What should we do next? So ye Luo plans to go back first. First, discuss with the Green Pheasant. In addition, he also needs to prepare. As for whether he can kill the red dog, ye Luo is not alone. Now his strength has soared. There are also green pheasants and a smile. If the red dog still doesn''t die, the marshal will be him. Chapter 167 "Look! It''s general Zilong''s Huaxia! General Zilong has returned to the headquarters?! " When ye Luo''s ship appeared in the bay of the naval headquarters, the soldiers of the naval headquarters immediately shouted in surprise. Ye Luo has been away from the headquarters for a long time. In addition, the recent emergence of green cattle has made Ye Luo become the cusp of the storm again. However, when ye Luo returns at this time, all navy soldiers know that he is not a good talker for fear of a good play. Naval new world G1 division. "Will you really drag me here?" A burly man with green hair was lying on the couch and asked with a smile when he was eating ramen. "If I don''t give you a hand, I''m afraid you will be killed by adults! By the way, would you like some? It tastes good! " He said casually while eating Ramen with a smile. "No, I haven''t eaten for a year. I want to try how long I can last!" The green cow smiled and said, "so you really have the ability to kill me?" "Don''t doubt, now adults should also belong to the top strength among the three generals. If white beard didn''t die, he might be able to fight with adults!" He replied without lifting his head with a smile. "The green bull was speechless. If he didn''t know who he was, he would think the other party was cheating him. After their last battle, they were not as hostile as everyone thought. Instead, they became good friends. It''s just a pity that they smiled. It''s very incredible for him that such a strong strength is willing to be subordinate to others. He is a kind of person who is arrogant and unwilling to be subordinate to others. Even if he doesn''t want to be a general, he must be a free lieutenant general who attacks the position of a general at any time, but the other party seems to wander among the civilians every day and has no further plans. "When I see you, I''ll talk to you first. Even if you want to compete with you, you won''t die!" Soon, I finished Ramen with a smile, wiped my mouth and said. When the green bull was about to speak, Lena came in from the outside and said, "Mr. smile, adults are about to arrive at the headquarters!" "OK, I''ll start now, green cow. Are you going to play here or with me?" He smiled and said. "Let''s join you. I also want to see how the youngest and most powerful general of the navy is!" The green bull got up with a laugh, followed behind him and set off for the Navy headquarters. Lena looked at the figure of the green cow and turned her mouth. Although the green cow was strong, she thought that only Ye Luo was the strongest. "I''m so tired. I said Marshal Green Pheasant. I heard that you handled the relationship with general saakashi very badly! Do you want my help? " Ye Luo came to the green pheasant''s office, found a sofa to sit down and said casually. The Green Pheasant rubbed his head with a headache and said, "aren''t you sitting in G17 branch? Why are you back? " G17 is the Navy''s new number for the nameless island. "When you''ve finished what you should do, you''ll come back naturally! All the branches are headed by generals. They sent generals there. Didn''t they tell others there was a problem? So you can send a lieutenant general at will. You''d better shoot two branch lieutenant generals to assist, so it''s OK! " Ye Jing is talking about some serious things. "So what are you going to do when you come back?" The Green Pheasant doesn''t think good things will happen when ye Luo comes back at this time. "Two things! Solve two people! " Ye Luo''s face sank and said directly. The Green Pheasant sighed. He knew it would be like this. After thinking about it, he asked, "how are you going to solve it?" "It''s hard to say what the green bull is. Isn''t he going to challenge me? Just give him a chance! As for saakashi, the navy can''t tolerate the second voice. Either he will be a big general or die! " Ye Luo said calmly. "No!" The Green Pheasant was surprised. He didn''t expect that ye Luo dared to kill Sakaki and hurriedly said, "we are a navy, not a pirate. Even a pirate won''t kill his companions! Ye Luo, don''t mess around! What''s more, saakashi''s strength is not what you want to kill! " "I know, but it''s the best way to deal with it! Instead of letting him go and making trouble for the Navy, it''s better to solve him now. Of course, if he can be a big general at ease, I''m still very welcome! " Ye Luo shook his head and said, "as for strength, you and I, with a smile, it''s enough to keep him! This is also for your own good! " "Ye Luo, even if Sakaki wants to fight for power, it''s also a matter for me and him. If you plan to do so, I won''t agree, let alone fight!" The Green Pheasant has its own persistence and justice. He sighed and said, "maybe we disagree, but we are all Navy, fighting for justice in our hearts, right or wrong!" Ye Luo didn''t expect that the Green Pheasant would disagree, but think about it carefully. According to the green pheasant''s character, he really can''t do such a thing. "What do you want?" Ye Luo was silent for a moment and asked. "What you said is not completely wrong. It''s really time for a showdown. The Navy only needs a voice. If he doesn''t agree, he will be expelled from the Navy!" The Green Pheasant said in a deep voice. "Well, that''s OK, but in the future, we need to guard against him!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "I still hope he can," said the Green Pheasant, but he also knew that it was impossible, otherwise he would not be like this. "Then shall I go to him or you? Or together? " Ye Luo smiled and asked. "I''d better go for such a thing!" The Green Pheasant got up and said. "Dong Dong Dong" Just then, the door of the green pheasant''s office was knocked. "Please come in!" The Green Pheasant sat down and shouted. "Marshal Green Pheasant! adult! Long time no see! " With a smile, he pushed the door in and greeted them. "Yes, sir! Long time no see. Are you still losing money recently? I don''t mean you. At such an old age, you should always save some money to find a wife! " Ye Luo smiled and said happily. "My Lord, no one can see it!" Said with a smile. "Marshal Green Pheasant! General Zilong! " Behind a smile was the green cow. Although he greeted the Green Pheasant, he stared at the night road all the way. "Is this the green bull lieutenant general who has been in the limelight recently?" Ye Luo tilted his head, looked at the green cow and asked. The green pheasant''s just calm head began to feel faint pain again. After rubbing his temples, he said, "well, ye Luo, this is our new lieutenant general of the Navy, lieutenant general green bull. His strength is very strong!" "I can see! But "Ye Luo smiled and said," do you want to replace me? Then, marshal Green Pheasant, why don''t you give him this chance? " Chapter 168 "Since general Ye Luo is looking forward to it, marshal, what do you think?" Hearing Ye Luo''s words, the green cow asked with some excitement. The Green Pheasant just wanted to shake his head and refuse, but ye Luo gave the Green Pheasant a look with a smile and said, "well, tomorrow morning, let''s find an uninhabited island to compete?" "I can''t wait!" The green cow nodded and completely forgot the previous explanation with a smile. When he and ye Luo are confirmed, the green cow happily leaves the green pheasant''s office, smiles and follows out reluctantly. "Why should you agree to such a battle?" The Green Pheasant shook his head and asked. "It''s just knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger. It''s time for people to see my practice achievements, isn''t it?" Ye Luo smiled and said. The Green Pheasant was stunned. He understood the meaning of Ye Luo. It was nothing more than giving kasasaki a downfall through the green cow. "Don''t underestimate him. His strength is no worse than a smile!" The Green Pheasant said in a deep voice. To put it bluntly, ye Luo agreed to challenge in order to cheer him up. Naturally, the Green Pheasant understands this kind of thing. "Don''t worry, it''s time for everyone to see my strength!" Ye Luo smiled mysteriously and said. Looking at Ye Luo who left, the Green Pheasant was a little uncertain. With a smile and ye Luo''s relationship, the Green Pheasant absolutely believed that Yixiao had told ye Luo about the strength of green cattle, but why did ye Luo still behave so light? The Green Pheasant had to think of the unknown cave on the strange island, but he read the report of the Yellow ape porusalino last time. Although he had some training in strength, they should not have made great progress at this point, which has been confirmed by the navy soldiers. So why did ye Luo make such great progress? The Green Pheasant couldn''t help thinking. Soon, the sun rose the next day as usual, but none of the generals in marinfando, the naval headquarters today, were there, because they all went to an uninhabited island not far from here. "General Zilong, I won''t be merciful if you and I fight today!" The green cow stood opposite Ye Luo and said seriously. "Then you''ll do it first!" Ye Luo said with a smile. Last night, a smile specially found Ye Luo and told him that green bull is actually a soldier with justice, so I hope Ye Luo can show mercy. At that time, ye Luo was very surprised. You know, when he came out of the cave, ye Luo had not moved in front of outsiders. No one knew his specific strength. Why did he think that ye Luo could defeat the green bull similar to him with a smile? And according to the tone of a smile, he should be sure that he can easily beat the green bull. "I can see!" Although Ye Luo didn''t speak, he seemed to know what ye Luo wanted to say with a smile, pointed to his eyes and said. "See and hear color breakthrough?" Ye Luo asked pleasantly. He nodded with a smile and said with a smile, "I broke through just the day before the adult came back. The battle with the green bull also helped me a lot!" "So you broke through after fighting him?" Ye Luo asked with a smile. As soon as he smiled and nodded, ye Luo stopped saying anything, but he still had to give face with a smile, so ye Luo said to the green cow to let him play first. On the edge of the island where ye Luo fought with the green bull, the high-level collective of the Navy appeared, and even the Warring States and Karp, who are already in a semi retired state, were present, not to mention other generals and major generals. "How long do you think this battle will last?" The mole smiled and asked the generals around him. He is now an elite lieutenant general. He spent some time in the G1 branch and is now one of Ye Luo''s firm supporters. "Oh? Are you so sure that the purple dragon general can win? " The ghost spider on one side asked with a smile. "Of course, it''s just a matter of time!" Replied the mole with a smile. "Let''s wait and see!" The ghost spider sneered and replied. In addition, beside the Green Pheasant stood two generals, the red dog kasasky and the Yellow ape porusalino. However, none of them spoke. Instead, Kapu and the Warring States period, not far away, kept talking to mother-in-law crane, which made the only garden standing next to mother-in-law crane start to get a little annoyed. Just as everyone was quietly waiting for the two to start, the figure of green cow moved first. His speed was very fast. He dodged and came to Ye Luo. However, ye Luo didn''t panic. Ye Luo stretched out his palm and gently slapped green cow. "Boom ~" The first collision between the two blew a big pit out of the place where they had just been. "Animal demon fruit ability?" Ye Luo said in surprise. "It seems that a smile will not tell you my ability!" The green cow smiled and said, "yes, the animal is a demon fruit cow fruit eudemon, who can breed Kui cattle." "Those with great ability?" Ye Luo asked in surprise. If you remember correctly, Kui Niu seems to be an ancient divine beast only in her motherland in previous generations. "Bang ~ Bang ~ Bang ~!" The green cow didn''t answer either. She patted her chest a few times, but her voice was surprisingly loud. "Be careful, retreat if you don''t have enough strength!" When the Warring States period saw the action of the green bull, he immediately gave a voice to remind him. But it was still a step late. Many major generals present heard the sound of the green cow patting their body. Suddenly, they vomited blood and fell soft. The Green Pheasant on one side ignored others and directly asked the Yellow ape to take people to help these injured major generals retreat. At this time, everyone knew that this level of battle was very reluctant to watch if they didn''t have any strength. "How''s it going?" The Green Pheasant asked after seeing the Yellow ape turn into a yellow light. "It''s just some minor injuries. The people below the lieutenant general have let them all leave. Now the young people are really terrible ~" the Yellow ape still looks obscene and returns with a smile. "The green bull''s ability is suitable for group warfare. For opponents weaker than him, there is no ability to resist!" The Green Pheasant said in a deep voice. "Yes, but it''s not easy to use when you meet an opponent who is better than him!" The Yellow ape looked at the unmoved leaves in the field and said with a smile. "Good ability. With you, the Navy should be much better in the next war!" Ye Luo smiled and praised. "I have more than this strength. If I have only this strength, I can''t beat you!" The green cow smiled and attacked Ye Luo again. Ye Luo didn''t fight back. He tried his best to avoid. If he couldn''t hide, he fought with him, but every fight would make a huge sound, making Ye Luo''s movements slow down a lot. "What an interesting ability. Is there anything else?" Ye Luo said easily. The continuous attack made the green bull a little worried. The ease of Ye Luo was the biggest insult to him. Chapter 169 In fact, ye Luo really couldn''t deal with it so easily before he got the strange fruit in the cave. But now all his attributes have increased too much. Whether it''s physical quality or anything else, it''s not comparable before. Therefore, ye Luo can easily resolve the ability of green cow. "It seems that lieutenant general green bull''s ability has been ignored by general Zilong? Is it because of restraint? " The generals watching the war naturally saw the problem. Ye Luo didn''t seem to be affected by the huge sound. Although his movement sometimes became a little slower, he couldn''t grasp the fleeting moment with the ability of green cow. "And the purple dragon general has not fought back at all so far. Although he thought that the purple dragon general might be more powerful before, he didn''t expect such a one-sided battle!" Another lieutenant general also sighed. On the other hand, all the senior naval officials, including the Green Pheasant, calmed down. Kasasky''s face was as heavy as water. He saw that this situation was formed not because ye Luo''s ability restrained each other, but because he had too much strength. "Asshole, how can it be? How is this possible? " The green cow didn''t seem to believe the gap between him and before the leaves fell. The whole body turned black, which wrapped itself in armed color. "It''s no use!" Ye Luo sighed, moved and came to the green cow. A light palm printed on the green cow''s chest. "Bang ~ ~" "bang ~ ~" The green cow was directly blown away by Ye Luo''s palm. Everyone saw that ye Luo did not use her famous dragon shaped air wave, but simply launched an attack with the strength of her body. "Did this smelly boy eat the devil fruit of animal system? Physical fitness has become too strong! " Kapp said with some surprise. "Do you remember? The boy seemed to be like this last time. After going out once, his physical quality suddenly became much stronger! " The Warring States period said thoughtfully. "Of course, I thought he ate the devil fruit last time, but he said no!" Kapp nodded and said, "what did you find?" "When he cultivates in the headquarters, I often go to see it. It''s no different. Although his power system seems to be different from ours, the cultivation process is no different. However, as long as he goes to sea, it seems that his combat effectiveness will be improved every time!" The Warring States period thought and said. Kapp and Mrs. crane began to think. "Since you have no new moves, it''s my turn!" Ye Luo looked at the green cow who had got up in the distance and said with a smile. It''s not easy to find someone with strong anti beating ability. Ye Luo won''t give up the opportunity in vain. "Shaving ~ ~" the leaves fell and disappeared directly from the place just now. "Asshole, I''m not here to be beaten!" The whole person of green cow began to change. Its head seemed to become a cow head, and its feet and hands were all integrated into a strange cow with one foot. "Moo ~ ~ ~" Incarnate into a one legged Kui cow. After yelling loudly, the green cow ran towards Ye Luo. "Come on, let me try my physical strength!" Ye Luo didn''t use all kinds of moves this time. He just used his internal power to attack. "Bang bang ~ ~ ~" The two fought together again. The transformed green bull didn''t slow down because there was only one foot. Instead, it seemed to be faster. Moreover, it was huge and its defense became much stronger. "Bukui is a kind of eudemon in the animal department, but in terms of defense ability, it can''t compare with the giant dragon!" As ye Luo said, he put his palm on each other again, and the green cow was hit and flew again. Moo ~ ~!! The green ox roared again. This time, the world seemed to change color, and the clear sky became gloomy. Dark clouds began to cover all around. With thunder and lightning, ye Luo didn''t know whether it was the original weather or the other party''s means. As one of the four fierce beasts in ancient times, Kui ox not only made a huge roar. "That''s interesting!" Night road looked at the green cow whose eyes had become red and said with a smile. "Help them at any time, real pheasant, pay attention!" Looking at the changes in the field, the Warring States period said seriously. "Ouch ~ ~ it''s terrible. I''ll go there like this. I''m afraid I''ll be killed by both of them!" The Yellow ape said with an unhappy face. As a marshal, the Green Pheasant naturally won''t shoot easily, so only himself and kasasky can shoot. The Yellow ape is naturally very unhappy. However, the Green Pheasant, even the red dog, ignored him. As the top combat power of the Navy, if he didn''t even have this confidence, his red dog would simply go back to farming, not to mention the fallen leaves, and he had no problem preventing the green cattle. "Well come, a Yang finger!" Looking at the green bull attacking again, ye Luo finally began to move. A laser like internal force was shot from his index finger and went straight to the green bull. "Moo ~" facing a Yang finger, the green cow didn''t avoid it, but roared, and the Yang finger of Ye Luo disappeared directly. "It''s a little interesting!" Ye Luo''s eyes narrowed. When the lightness skill "no trace in the snow" was launched, his figure began to become unpredictable. There were remnants of him everywhere, but the green cow seemed unmoved and did not rush to attack. "It seems that I haven''t completely lost my mind!" Ye Luo said with a smile as he moved quickly. "Moo ~ ~" A flash of lightning fell from the sky with the roar of the green cow and went straight to the falling leaves. "Is that ok?" Ye Luo quickly avoided and shouted in surprise. However, although it avoided the lightning, the green cow had found Ye Luo''s real body and kicked Ye Luo with one foot. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms!" Ye Luo didn''t avoid it. He directly slapped the green cow''s one foot. "Roar ~ ~" "Bang ~ ~" The collision between the two caused a huge explosion. After the explosion, ye Luo slowly came out of the smoke, greeted the green pheasant and said, "Yo, marshal, I''m afraid I''ll trouble you to take the wounded." It was discovered by many people that the green bull had returned to human form, lying in a huge pit full of rags and blood, and had completely fainted. "Is this the strength of general Zilong? I can''t see it when I fight with the top combat forces. Now I can see the gap when I fight with the lieutenant general! " The generals watching the battle swallowed their saliva and said unconsciously. "This little guy just likes to show off. I''m afraid it''s hard to resist the other party''s attack for the last time!" The Warring States said with a proud smile. Because he saw Ye Luo''s justice cloak, part of the corners had been damaged, which showed that ye Luo had no spare energy to take care of his clothes at the end. Chapter 170 A few days have passed since Ye Luo fought with the green bull. Now the green Bull has been smiling around. Now their relationship seems to be very close, perhaps because they are new to the Navy and have considerable strength. However, ye Luo ignored them. Now he finally persuaded the green pheasant and transferred back to the headquarters. Originally, he wanted to go to G1 branch to continue mixing up, but he didn''t need Ye Luo to go there. G1 branch is already the sign of the navy in the new world. Usually, no pirate would dare to make trouble there, even if he went there, It''s also a sneaky past. If a pirate dares to reveal his identity in that area, he will be besieged immediately, even the four emperor pirate regiment. All these are the tone set by Ye Luo at the beginning. As long as the G1 division is still in the hands of his department, it will not be easily changed. After ye Luo fought with the green bull, kasasaki also stopped a little, giving the Green Pheasant time to catch his breath. However, because of the opposition of the Green Pheasant, ye Luo''s plan to do it once and for all was rejected, which also made Ye Luo a little helpless. "What? You want to find Kato? Are you crazy? " When ye Luo proposed to go to sea to find kaiduo, the Green Pheasant almost threw the document in his hand on Ye Luo''s face. "Smelly boy, don''t think that your strength has increased a lot now, and despise the people in the world. If you don''t say anything about others, kasasky won''t lose you. The reason why he doesn''t continue is that he is afraid of me joining hands with you, otherwise he''s really not afraid of you alone!" The Green Pheasant said painstakingly. "I know, so I''m going out to find a strong opponent!" Ye Luo nodded. "But in the face of kaiduo, I''m afraid you can''t come back?" The Green Pheasant said directly. "Is he so strong?" Ye Luo frowned and asked. "Kaiduo, just talking about combat power, if you want to go, I believe he can''t stop you. The problem is that when you still have physical strength, you will never leave, but when you want to leave, you will find that you can''t leave!" The Green Pheasant said seriously. "Why?" Ye Luo asked with some doubt. "In fact, kaiduo''s strength, whether it''s me, casasky or porusalino, is not afraid of him, but his vitality is too tenacious, and there''s no end to fighting him!" The Green Pheasant shook his head and said, "but at this point, we don''t have confidence in ourselves? When the battle begins, you retreat? And when you have the upper hand! " "So when we attack until we are out of strength, it is the time for kaiduo to fight back?" Ye Luo thought and said. "It''s not all like this. His attack power is still quite powerful, but for us, he has enough strength to dodge. But when you consume a lot of physical strength, if you are met by him, you can basically announce the end of the battle. Do you know what I mean?" The Green Pheasant thought for a moment and said. Ye Luo nodded and said, "human weapon?" "That''s true!" The Green Pheasant nodded and said, "by the way, if you have nothing to do, go to find the legendary three kings! With the three kings, our navy will have more say! " "Three kings? Pluto? Sea king? "Heavenly king?" Ye Luo asked in surprise. "Eh ~? How dare you know? " Hearing Ye Luo say the names of the three kings, the Green Pheasant asked in surprise. Because of the danger of Ye Luo''s thought and many deep secrets of the Navy, the Warring States period was not open to Ye Luo, so the Green Pheasant was very curious about how ye Luo knew the existence of the three kings. "It''s no secret. Do I know it''s strange? And to tell the truth, what our navy lacks is not combat power at all, but the funds and technology to maintain the current combat power! " Ye Luo shook his head and said, "as far as I know, all our weapons are provided by the world government, and the world government has the most critical things and resources!" "Dr. berga punk, I won''t say more. If our navy leaves this, its position on the sea will drop several grades in an instant! In addition, the huge military expenditure every year can''t continue without the support of the world government! " Ye Luo continued. "Since you know, why do you have to fight against the world government?" The Green Pheasant pondered for a moment and asked expressionless. "Is it just me? Aren''t you the same? Of course, it''s because of the justice in our hearts! " Ye Luo smiled and said, "that''s why I''ve been trying to get the Navy out of the control of the world government!" Ye Luo finished, stared at the green pheasant and continued, "don''t look at the current situation of G1 branch. Do you believe that as long as Tianlong people go once, our navy''s reputation over there will immediately drop to the freezing point!" The Green Pheasant sighed and said, "but it''s not easy?" "Not easy? It''s not easy. Don''t we do it? Don''t work hard for it? " Ye Luo tilted his head and asked, "it''s not easy, so we need to do it! Otherwise, why are we generals of the Navy, not running dogs of the world government? " "Where did your plan go?" Finally, the Green Pheasant asked what he wanted to ask most. "I thought you would never ask!" Ye Luo smiled and said, "when marshal of the Warring States period was in office, my strength had not increased, and I didn''t know how to manage my power. But now, I not only greatly increased my strength, but also had a brother to eat with me, so Marshal Green Pheasant, I can only say I''m sorry!" Ye Luo didn''t answer the Green Pheasant directly, but said with some regret. In fact, he is no different from the red dog in essence. He is dividing the power of the Green Pheasant, but he is different from the red dog, because ye Luo knows what the Green Pheasant does, and there are reasons for his laissez faire. "Maybe I''m not fit to be a marshal!" After a long silence, the Green Pheasant suddenly said. "No one is born suitable. They will become suitable only after they get familiar with each other. I was also not suitable to be the leader of one party at the beginning, but now it''s different. It''s good?" Ye Luo answered with a smile. "Have you regarded yourself as a force? Are you going to leave the Navy? " The Green Pheasant looked up at the leaves and said. "No!" Ye Luo shook his head and replied, "I''m one of the naval forces!" "So what do you want to do?" The Green Pheasant suddenly began to get a little agitated and asked Ye Luo. "I told you everything, didn''t I?" Ye Luo was not surprised at all. I''m afraid any superior doesn''t like his subordinates beyond his expectation! "So what has your power reached?" The Green Pheasant asked again. "Alas ~" Ye Luo sighed and said, "my power is too small to be on the table. Although many kingdoms agree with my plan, now is not the time to turn against the world government, so it is basically no!" "Then if you overthrow the world government, how many kingdoms are willing to support you?" The Green Pheasant continued with a calm face. "No more than 30 Kingdoms!" Ye Luo said directly. The Green Pheasant took a breath of air-conditioning. You know, so far, even there are only 170 countries joining the world government. How long has Ye Luo''s plan been implemented? Have so many kingdoms expressed their support? In fact, the Green Pheasant didn''t know that ye Luo would send people to contact all the kingdoms captured by the revolutionary army, so it was more like Ye Luo partnered with the revolutionary army and determined that less than 30 kingdoms would cooperate together. Although it looks like a lot, you should know that many of them are the credit of the revolutionary army. In fact, ye Luo alone does not have that great ability. "So if you leave the Navy now, you are fully capable of pulling up another team?" The Green Pheasant said bitterly. In fact, he is right. At least half of the Navy now recognize Ye Luo''s thought, including many generals and schools. "I will not leave the Navy. My purpose is to leave the world government and become a real just division on the sea!" Ye Luo said firmly. "You are more dangerous than kasasaki!" The Green Pheasant breathed out and said. There is nothing wrong with what he said. The number of people involved in kasasaki''s competition for the position of marshal is actually just the two of them, but ye Luo is already different. If his green pheasant and ye Luo have different ideas or differences, it will really become an event that will affect the whole navy. Chapter 171 "I said I wouldn''t leave the Navy!" Ye Luo said in a deep voice. "What if my actions run counter to your ideas? What would you do? " The Green Pheasant asked softly. "It is because our thoughts are close that I support you, not kasasaki, isn''t it?" The leaves fell back. His words are very clear. If you are like red dog, he will not support you as marshal. Green Pheasant will understand Ye Luo''s meaning at once. Facing the silent Green Pheasant, ye Luo got up with a smile, added a cup of tea to the green pheasant and said, "why do you ask? What do you think is wrong with my idea? Let''s talk about it. It''s my fault. We''ll change it in advance. If the misunderstanding is opened, it''ll be all right. If you really can''t communicate, you can do what you should do. I have no opinion! Just like kasasaki now! " "So you''re going to get rid of me?" The Green Pheasant chuckled and asked. He said so naturally because ye Luo told him that he planned to get rid of kasasky. "Of course! If you get in my way, "Ye Luo replied definitely. The Green Pheasant was stunned, and then laughed. In fact, he drilled into the tip of the ox horn himself. "Yes, you''re right. For the sake of justice in your heart, you have to do everything!" Said the Green Pheasant with a smile. "No!" Ye Luo shook his head and said, "in that case, what''s the difference between me and kasasaki? I will treat those who hinder me as enemies, but I will never use obscene methods. I will use tricks, because that is a kind of strength, but I will never use everything! " "Then you told me we''d kill casasky three times and one?" Said the Green Pheasant with a smile. In fact, he has figured it out, but it does not prevent him from continuing to ask Ye Luo. "He can also call people! Although I don''t think he can find someone to fight with us, so it''s not three to one. What is it? " Ye Luo said naturally. "You''re not going to assassinate?" The Green Pheasant was stunned and asked. "Come on, that''s kasasaki! assassination? How? You teach me! " The leaf fell white, and the Green Pheasant looked at it and said unhappily. He also knew that the Green Pheasant seemed to have figured something out, so his tone of voice relaxed again. "Although kasasaki has stopped some now, we still have to make preparations early!" After they laughed at the same time, ye Luo suddenly said. "What are you going to do?" Asked the Green Pheasant. "What else can I do? If you don''t agree with my plan, you can only say it clearly! Look what he''s going to do. He''s also a navy, okay! If the Navy disrupts, it''s meaningless for him to be a marshal! " Ye Luo said directly. "OK, ask him tomorrow! What about porusalino? What are you going to do? " The Green Pheasant nodded. In fact, he preferred to solve the problem by chatting, so he soon agreed. "Poulsalino? Does he have any questions? " Ye Luo asked in surprise. "He''s not our partner!" The Green Pheasant said with a smile. "You''re not my partner!" Ye Luo curled his mouth and said, "it doesn''t matter as long as it doesn''t hinder my ideal. With the character of poulsalino, although he won''t support me, he won''t hinder me! He is the Navy now and will be the navy in the future. As long as he can abide by the Navy system, I don''t think he is the enemy! " "Oh? I''m not your partner, either? Your plan can''t go on without my help! " The Green Pheasant smiled and said. "You can only be regarded as a partner, not a partner. Partners need us to have the same idea and pursuit!" Ye Luo still shook his head and said. The Green Pheasant finally smiled happily, got up and said, "I''m waiting for the day when you surpass me. At that time, I will apply to be your partner!" Ye Luo''s eyes lit up and asked eagerly, "surpass you? How to surpass you? " "Strength and official position!" The Green Pheasant chuckled and said strangely. Ye Luo was stunned, then smiled bitterly and shook his head. It''s easy to say that in terms of strength, ye Luo doesn''t think he is worse than Green Pheasant, but it''s difficult in his official position. Now they are partners and they can''t betray. But waiting for Green Pheasant to leave, ye Luo just wants to say that he is still young. Obviously, the Green Pheasant who played Ye Luo once was very happy. Ye Luo didn''t intend to continue to see each other so happy, so he threw his face and left. After returning to the single family villa built for him by the headquarters, ye Luo just planned to get some food. The two old men of the Warring States period and Karp came in at the same time. "Don''t worry about us. You continue to cook. I haven''t tasted your craft for a long time!" Kapp waved and said to Ye Luo in the kitchen. "What''s the matter with the teacher and the marshal of the Warring States period?" In the kitchen, ye Luo asked casually while cooking. "Don''t always call me marshal. I''m the inspector of this department now!" The Warring States period waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing to come here today, just follow your teacher to mix some food and drink!" Ye Luo smoked at the corner of his mouth and asked, "teacher, you won''t have finished drinking that wine?" "Although the wine is very good, it''s too small to drink! Ah, ha ha ha, "said Kapp, laughing without embarrassment. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "well, if the teacher doesn''t care about the energy contained in the wine, I can make a batch of wine with similar taste!" "Huh?" Kapp looked at Ye Luo in surprise and asked, "can you make it? Doesn''t that mean the materials are hard to get? " "I said that if you don''t consider the energy contained, but only the taste, it''s no problem, but you can''t contain energy. You must use a large number of precious medicinal materials!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "No energy, that energy is not even a fart to me!" Kapp said, picking his nose. Love Baijiu smiled and nodded. The liquor and One Piece world''s sake and beer were very different. So Karp, who first drank Baijiu, obviously liked the taste of Baijiu. However, ye Luo doesn''t care about the energy in Kapu''s words. He doesn''t care if there is little wine. The problem is that he has a system and can exchange it continuously from the system. In this way, it''s terrible to drink for a long time. It''s equivalent to practicing more time than others every day. In the long run, Ye Luo''s strength must be stronger. Soon, after ye Luo had prepared the food, the Warring States period and Karp were completely impolite. They ate it directly. Ye Luo smiled and hurried to join. Otherwise, I''m afraid there''s nothing left. You know, Luffy''s appetite is learned from Karp. Chapter 172 When the three finished eating and drinking, Karp slowly said to Ye Luo, "I heard that you and kuzan are going to have a showdown with kasasky?" "Did Marshal Green Pheasant tell you?" Ye Luo said irrefutably. "A bad thing about such a big thing is that it is possible to destroy the Navy. Even if kuzan is Marshal now, he doesn''t dare to make a decision easily!" The Warring States period said in a deep voice. Ye Luo shrugged and said, "what do those two think? Now it''s not what I want, but kasasaki is constantly forcing the Green Pheasant. I just help him pay attention from the perspective of partners. If you all think not to put things on the surface, I can be invisible! Because even if his red dog is on the top, he doesn''t dare to do it to me! " After the Warring States period and Karp were silent for a while, Karp said, "so you won''t do anything to kasasky tomorrow?" "No, marshal Green Pheasant didn''t agree to my way once and for all, so I''m going to have a showdown with red dog tomorrow and make it clear. Although I think it''s superfluous, who makes Green Pheasant Marshal!" Ye Luo shook his head and returned. The Warring States period and Karp were obviously relieved. As long as there was no infighting, there was still room for turning things around. As for how kuzan planned to deal with it, it was his business. Who made him a marshal now? The role of the two old men now is to stabilize the morale of the Navy. They won''t interfere too much in other things. Young people also need experience. With Ye Luo''s answer, the mood of the two old men obviously relaxed a lot, and ye Luo shook his head. If it weren''t for him, the matter would definitely go with the animation. Even now he intervened, it seems that he can''t escape. But ye Luo also had his helplessness, just like the war on top. Although Ye Luo tried to avoid it, it happened. His influence only saved ace''s life. Therefore, ye Luo will also do his best in this Marshal''s dispute, will not violate his own position and principles, and will not do his best. If things are still the same as the original, what he needs to do is to keep the Green Pheasant in his camp and not let him go to Blackbeard. Whether Green Pheasant goes undercover or really has any other plans, ye Luo is not ready to let him go. If such a banner figure joins his power, it will be stronger and closer to his goal. But it is also very difficult for the Green Pheasant to join, so ye Luo tries his best to make the Green Pheasant sit in the position of Marshal, so that at least they are still partners. In case the Green Pheasant loses the position of Marshal and blackens, the gain is not worth the loss. "So do you also think kuzan is more suitable to be Marshal than kasasaki?" The Warring States period drank a mouthful of wine and asked Ye Luo with a smile. Of course, this is just an ordinary drink, not a leaf drop from the system, otherwise it will hurt to death. "I support Green Pheasant only because his idea is closer to me, not because he is more suitable to be Marshal than casasky! In my opinion, either of them can be the marshal, and each has its own advantages, but the Green Pheasant is more to my appetite, so I naturally want to support him! " Ye Luo also touched a cup with Karp and replied. "Wow, hahaha, I knew it was the answer!" Kapp drank a glass of wine directly and said with a laugh. While drinking wine, the three talked and laughed, but ye Luo knew that it was just the Warring States period. The next day, when ye Luo came to the Marshal''s office, he did see the Warring States period and Kapp. Of course, there was mother-in-law he, the chief of staff of the Navy. When they saw Ye Luo, they just smiled and didn''t say much. "Ouch, marshal kuzan, are there so many people here today? It seems that something terrible is going to happen! " The Yellow ape sat aside, manicured his nails and said casually. "We''ll talk together when kasasaki arrives!" The Green Pheasant looked at the Yellow ape and whispered. The Yellow ape shrugged and didn''t care. In his opinion, whether the Green Pheasant wins or the red dog wins, it won''t affect his position. It''s enough for him to grasp the scientific army! After a while, kasasaki also arrived. Looking at the formation in the Marshal''s office, he didn''t show a surprised look at all. Ye Luo dared to conclude that he must know what was going to happen today, which also made Ye Luo more pessimistic about the Green Pheasant. Sure enough, when they arrived, the Green Pheasant directly met the red dog and pointed out his words. He hoped that the red dog could live in peace as the first of the three generals. However, the red dog didn''t hide it. He said frankly that he was more suitable to be a marshal than the Green Pheasant. After the debate, even the Green Pheasant doubted whether he was really unfit to be a marshal. "I''ll just say one word! After the Green Pheasant recognized the marshal, no matter who did the credit in the Navy, there was a Green Pheasant marshal, and his leadership should not be denied! As for whether he is a marshal or not, you can see from the current Navy. As for the remarks of general red dog, I can''t agree! " Ye Luo saw the Green Pheasant fall downwind and looked up and said: "Now the Green Pheasant is the marshal. If he makes no mistake, no one can remove him from his post, otherwise he will be disrespectful to the Navy, because he represents the face of the Navy at this time. Senior general kasasky keeps saying that he is good for the Navy, but your practice doesn''t seem to benefit the Navy. On the contrary, marshal Green Pheasant, Now the Navy will be very well managed! " Ye Luo said this because the red dog just said that the current state of the navy has nothing to do with the Green Pheasant. He did not contribute to the growth of the Navy. Green pheasant''s eyes recovered some brilliance. He did fall into Xiacheng in the language confrontation just now, but ye Luo''s words finally made him see the situation more clearly! "Hum! A field marshal without ability is the greatest disgrace to the Navy! " Kasasaki said, looking at the Green Pheasant. "Isn''t the Navy''s reputation in the new world enough to correct the name of field marshal Green Pheasant? You know, marshal Green Pheasant hasn''t taken over for long. Can you do it with you? " Ye Luo skimmed his mouth and said. The red dog pulled the corners of his mouth and swallowed the words back. He was just about to say that the advantages of the navy in the new world were built by you, not by the Green Pheasant. But he guessed that as long as he said so, ye Luo would definitely push the credit to the Green Pheasant. At their point, the credit is important and not important. It''s really not important at all. For example, Green Pheasant, credit is very important to him now! But for ye Luo, it is not as affordable as Bailey. "In short, I think green pheasants are not suitable to be marshals, so that''s why!" Seeing ye Luo''s last words, the red dog simply began to play with helplessness and stopped talking with Ye Luo. Ye Luo shrugged and said, "so you two can''t compromise?" "That''s right!" The red dog looked at the green pheasant and said ruthlessly. The Green Pheasant was silent for a moment and said, "are you willing only if I step down as marshal?" The red dog nodded expressionless and said, "the Navy needs a qualified Marshal!" The Green Pheasant smiled, got up and said, "in that case, I''ll give the position of marshal to Ye Luo. What do you think?" The words of the Green Pheasant stunned everyone present, especially the red dog. His face was as black as black charcoal. He gritted his teeth and said, "Ye Luo is still too young!" "So you are the most suitable Marshal? No one else? " The Green Pheasant smiled and asked. Sure enough, everyone''s eyes at the red dog have changed. If there was more or less truth in the words of the red dog before, now everyone can see that these are nothing more than his red dog''s ambition, not for justice in his heart. At this time, the red dog can only choose to be silent, but he knows that his plan today has completely failed. He was going to stimulate the Green Pheasant today to make him make mistakes and take the opportunity to pull him down from the position of Marshal. But now things are clear, but the Green Pheasant still doesn''t know how to deal with it. Just like the red dog didn''t dare to do anything to him before he made a mistake, he can''t do anything to the red dog. "Now things are obvious. I think it''s better to fire general kasasiki for the sake of the Navy!" Just when everyone was silent, ye Luo suddenly said. "No!" It was the old man of the Warring States period who objected. He got up and said, "things are not serious enough. Kuzan and kasasky are the pillars of the Navy and can''t be easily damaged!" "What are you going to do now? The red dog general disobeyed the Marshal''s orders and was always ready to launch a coup. The biggest flaw of the navy was to keep such unstable elements in the Navy. " Ye LuoTan said to the Warring States period. "This" was speechless during the Warring States period. In fact, not only him, but also Kapp and mother-in-law crane did not pay attention to the seriousness of the matter. In their view, it was just a disagreement between the green pheasant and the red dog. After they talked about it and lifted the misunderstanding, it would be all right. When he was a marshal in the Warring States period, there were not many disagreements with him, and he didn''t fire or kill any Navy General. So in their subconscious mind, the red dog and the Green Pheasant should make up after all. Even if they don''t make up, they just don''t perform one task at the same time. But they forgot that now the Green Pheasant is a marshal, not a general. A marshal who has lost his dignity cannot continue to command the whole navy. Chapter 173 It seems that things have entered a dead cycle. The red dog is unwilling to give up, and the Green Pheasant can''t retreat. The atmosphere in the whole conference room has become very depressed. "I told you to listen to me. What should I do now? Should the Navy be split? Become two navies? " Ye Luo broke the silence of the conference room again and said. "There is only one Navy. It will never split and can''t split. Anyone with this idea is my enemy!" Kapp also stood up, came behind the Warring States and said. "So the idea of our two old guys is very simple. We can''t fight against each other, let alone split the Navy. You can discuss the rest!" The Warring States period thought about it and said directly. Ye Luo was annoyed by these people and directly got up and said, "procrastination is not a man. Kuzan, I don''t care what you decide. Anyway, I support you. Even if you want to kill this guy, I dare to join hands with you! But if you''ve been so hesitant, I don''t have time to play with you! I went back to the G1 division. Go there to find me if you have something to do! " With that, ye Luo took the lead in leaving the conference room. Seeing this, Huang ape also wandered away. He wanted to go for a long time. Originally, this matter had nothing to do with him. Among the remaining few people, the two old men looked at each other and didn''t seem to understand. How did things become like this? Isn''t that their political views disagree? Need this? As the head of the three generals, kasasiki can do whatever he wants. Even if it is the order of the Green Pheasant, he may not pay attention to it. Now why must he step down with the Green Pheasant closed? Green Pheasant as marshal, kasasaki doesn''t want to do anything. Will it be OK to arrange others to do it soon? Why did this happen? The old man and his mother-in-law don''t seem to have the IQ problem, because they don''t touch their chin. "Things are in some trouble!" Mother crane looked at the silent red dog and green pheasant and whispered. After ye Luo left, the meeting could not go on, and the matter had to be settled. However, the relationship between green pheasant and red dog was getting worse and worse. It seemed that after that meeting, Green Pheasant no longer wanted to reconcile with red dog, and began to suppress red dog in all aspects. At the same time, the hawkish generals in the Navy began to complain about the Green Pheasant. Although they supported the red dog before, they didn''t think they had to oppose the Green Pheasant. But now, after the Green Pheasant began to suppress the red dog, they are not fools. Naturally, they understand that there is no room for reversal between the two sides. "My Lord!" When ye Luo came to the G1 branch, Lena was very happy, because she is now the deputy commander of the G1 branch. When ye Luo came, she can often accompany Ye Luo. "What about Mr. Yixiao? Gambling again? " Ye Luo smiled and patted Lena''s head and asked. "No, he and lieutenant general green bull went on patrol!" Lena shook her head and said. "Green cow? Why is that guy here? " Ye Luo asked in surprise. "I don''t know. In short, after the competition with you, he lived here. Mr. Yixiao seems to have a good relationship with him. Now they are basically inseparable." Lena was also a little confused and said directly. "Well, I''m here for the time being. Mr. Yixiao is still the leader and you are the adjutant. I''ll make soy sauce here!" Ye Luo smiled and said. Lena is not surprised by Ye Luo''s words, because ye Luo usually doesn''t like these trivial things. He only likes to pursue strength! "When Mr. smile comes back, do you need him to come and see adults?" Lena asked softly. "Well, if he comes back, let him see me! Ask him about the green bull! " Ye Luo thought, nodded and said. At dinner time, he smiled and took the green cow to find Ye Luo. Before ye Luo asked, he smiled and directly told ye Luo about the green cow. It turned out that although they were familiar with each other before, green bull had always been in the headquarters of the Navy. After the failure of the duel with Ye Luo this time, they were going to find a smile to chat. However, after seeing the relationship between the Navy and everyone in the G1 branch, the green bull felt that he finally realized what the real navy was, so he kept smiling and refused to leave. He just wanted to join their circle. Recently, the Green Pheasant has no time to pay attention to the green cow because of the red dog. He doesn''t even know that this guy is not in the headquarters, because in his opinion, the green cow should still be in the medical department after being injured so badly. Besides Ye Luo, after chatting with green bull for a while, he found that this guy was similar to all animal capable people, that is, his muscles were bigger than his head, he was easy to recognize death and stubborn. But ye Luo didn''t directly let him be his companion because of his strong strength. Because he didn''t know much about green bull''s personality, he assigned some tasks to green bull. After he went alone, ye Luo initially began to accept green bull. As for the headquarters, because the struggle between red dog and Green Pheasant has become white hot, many neutral generals began to apply to G1 branch in order to avoid the struggle between them. The Green Pheasant did not refuse, which led to more and more navies in the G1 division. Finally, ye Luo had no choice but to take over the power of the G1 division. First of all, he moved all the residents away, making the island where the G1 division is located completely a naval base. Then, with the popularity of sea trains, all the small islands within the Navy''s sphere of influence have laid tracks to link all the small islands. Although other small islands and kingdoms are eager to see it, ye Luo is in full charge of this matter, so ordinary people dare not come to the attention of sea trains. In addition, the first half of the great route is centered on alabastein and the capital of water, and the laying of the track is also in full swing. Although the progress is not as fast as that of the G1 division of the new world, there is still some progress. Even kalifa has been transferred back by Ye Luo to manage the chores of the G1 division. As for Lena, she takes the first half of the great route to be responsible for all matters of the sea train. In addition, the current territory has completely failed to meet the needs of the Navy. After a large number of generals came to the G1 branch, ye Luo finally began to expand outward. Of course, it was not aimless expansion, but the territory that caught Blackbeard did not let go. Therefore, the other three emperors turned a blind eye to the behavior of the Navy! "Captain, the Navy seems to be targeting US recently. We have lost a lot of territory connected with the Navy!" Lafite, who was appointed captain five, found Blackbeard and said. "Oh? Just against us? Not against other forces? " Blackbeard said with a gloomy face. There should have been ten captains under his command, but champion zhishas bashas was killed by Ye Luo in the top war, so there were only nine captains. Especially now that he has fully accepted white beard''s territory in the new world, the weakness of his lack of power has finally emerged. This is the difference between the new emperor and the old forces. "Yes, the fleet and Navy next to kaiduo turned a blind eye and stared at our fight. Our forces over there received a big blow!" Raffi nodded and said. "Then do you have any good ideas?" Beside Blackbeard, except for the crew who had followed him before, there was no one else. Although he was nominally his subordinate, Blackbeard had a great degree of freedom, and Blackbeard didn''t really count on them. "This is fate. Let''s meet the Navy!" Said Van orca, the captain and blocker of ship No. 3, looking like a magic stick. "I have a plan, but I have shortcomings," Lafite said with a smile. "Tell me?" Blackbeard asked with interest. "White beard II!" Lafite said only one name. That guy has strength, but his brain is not good. He listens to his so-called "mother" in everything, so they have 10000 ways to let the Navy fight Edward Weibull, who calls himself white beard II. "Really? Interesting! " Blackbeard said with a smile. "But there are also shortcomings. We have just ascended the fourth emperor. We should have made a fatal blow to the Navy, but if Edward Weibull made a move, it would have a lot of damage to our reputation!" Lafayette smiled and said. "Thief hahaha, it doesn''t matter. It''s not time to duel with the purple dragon general at present, but we can''t just watch and start the fight between them first. We also start to gather our troops and move towards that side, at least not to lose our prestige! "Thief hahaha," said Blackbeard, laughing. With Blackbeard''s order, the whole Blackbeard fleet began to take action. The big pirates brought out by him from the deep-sea prison still gave face and responded to Blackbeard''s call, began to gather troops, and followed Blackbeard forward to G1 division. At the same time, Edward Weibull, who is challenging the former captains of the white bearded pirate regiment, also began to move towards the G1 division for some reasons. "My Lord! The great inspector of the Warring States period and lieutenant general Kapp are here! " At the door of Ye Luo''s office, kalifa knocked on the door and said. "What are these old men doing here again?" Ye Luo asked with a headache. Since the last meeting, the two old men have bothered him, because the relationship between the red dog and the Green Pheasant was unexpected and seemed to have a great impact on the whole navy. The two old men couldn''t give orders to them directly, so they had to find Ye Luo and let him find a way. Chapter 174 "Marshal and teacher of the Warring States period!" Although Ye Luo was a little helpless, he still received two old men. "Don''t look like this. I''m not here because of kuzan and kasasaki!" The Warring States period looked at Ye Luo with a serious face and said, "it''s because of Blackbeard!" "Oh? So, have you received the news of Blackbeard''s dispatch? " Ye Luo smiled and said. "Don''t underestimate that guy''s ability now, but don''t underestimate that guy''s ability!" Seeing ye Luo in the Warring States period, he said seriously. "Then you know that guy is hard to deal with now? I told you not to listen to me! " Ye Luo said discontentedly. The Warring States period and Karp were stunned at the same time, and then remembered Ye Luoyi''s request to leave Blackbeard at the top of the war. In fact, I was thinking that if I really left Blackbeard and asked Marco to clean up the mess left by white beard, it would be much better than the current situation! But the problem was that the Navy at that time was at the end of a powerful crossbow. If we deal with Blackbeard and the big pirates he brought, even if he and Karp shot, we may not get much benefit, and the consequence is that the navy soldiers will definitely die more. "Not to mention those, Blackbeard, who is now one of the four emperors, can you hold the G1 branch?" After the Warring States period sighed, he said. "If he dares to come, I won''t let him go!" Ye Luo said confidently. "What a big talker!" The Warring States period curled its lips and said. But the smile in his eyes could not be hidden, but Kapp was silent. "Teacher, do you doubt my strength? Although Blackbeard is very strong, I haven''t spent this time in vain! " The leaves fell and asked. Kapp shook his head and said, "it''s not so, but another news. I think it''s a little strange!" "What news?" Ye Luo asked in surprise. "Edward Wilbur, the white beard II, one of the seven seas under the king, seems to be coming here!" Kapp looked up and said. "Weibull? He is definitely not the son of white beard! " Ye Luo shook his head and said definitely. Even ye Luo maliciously guessed that his mother was not his mother at all. Maybe it was just the greedy girl thief who saw white beard, picked up the young Weibull, was attracted by his beard, adopted the guy, and then spread rumors and cheated under the banner of white beard, I just didn''t expect that Weibull''s strength was as abnormal as the white beard when he was young. "Whether he is or not, at least his strength is not weak. Former Navy General Ze FA was cut off by him!" Kapp said positively. Speaking of this, ye Luo''s eyes narrowed. Zefa, the former general of the headquarters of the Navy, was a former general of the headquarters of the navy who fought against countless pirates in his life, but never killed any enemy. He was called "no killing". Later, he served as the chief instructor of the headquarters of the Navy after retiring as a general, and the students were all over the whole navy. He entered the Naval School with Kapu, Warring States period and crane at the same time. He was promoted to a Navy General at the age of 38. He married in the same year and his son was born at the age of 39. At the age of 42, his family was killed by pirates. He began to hate pirates and offered to resign, but he was retained by his boss. He still had expectations for the Navy, retained the rank of senior general, and then transferred to instructor. The current Navy General Red Dog and yellow ape are his first students, and the current Navy field marshal Green Pheasant is his third students, not to mention the current lieutenant general, major general and brigadier general. Most of them are his disciples. However, such a pillar of the navy was hit hard again at the age of 65. Once, when he went out on a mission with interns, he met the pirate Edward Weibull. He not only lost one arm, but all the students on the ship died except two students. Some time ago, when the world government reappointed qiwuhai, Edward Weibull was included in the list of new qiwuhai, which aroused the strong dissatisfaction of the old man and withdrew from the Navy. Ye Luo also knew about the incident, but ye Luo had always been one of the people who resolutely opposed qiwuhai. In addition, he was not familiar with zefa, so ye Luo didn''t come forward to do anything. "That''s true. Although general zefa left the Navy, in my opinion, he is more dissatisfied with the world government, but that guy is also a very important link!" Ye Luo smiled, showing a cruel smile. "Boy, don''t mess around. He is now qiwuhai and is in the same camp with us!" The Warring States period looked at Ye Luo''s smile and couldn''t help saying. Although he also knew that it was unfair to zefa, as a navy, it was a necessary sacrifice, wasn''t it? "Don''t tell me the truth! Our navy can''t even help its own companions and battles. How can we help the world? So I''ve always hated this kind of thing! As long as he dares to come, I will find a chance to kill him and give general zefa an explanation! " Ye Luo narrowed his eyes and said. The Warring States period looked at the leaf falling at this time, silent and didn''t speak. Kapp looked at his disciples with a complicated look. After half a ring, he laughed and said, "Wow, hahaha, it''s my disciple. This time, I''m on your side!" "Karp? "Don''t talk nonsense," Kapp said, surprised the Warring States, and then called. "In the Warring States period, what Xiao Yezi just said is very right. He can''t even save his compatriots and comrades in arms. What else does our navy talk about saving others? Today is when we give up our comrades in arms. Tomorrow is likely to be when we are given up by others. Don''t say these! Just a little, you can''t save the Navy. What do those civilians do? I believe you will save them? " Kapp said very seriously. "Karp" looked at his old friend and couldn''t speak for a moment in the Warring States period. Ye Luo quietly thumbed up to old man Karp and made the old man laugh again. "So is this the root of your G1 division''s unity? Is it really my fault? " The Warring States period whispered to himself. "Does the teacher want to stay and see how I avenge your old comrades in arms?" Ignoring some lost Warring States, ye Luo winked at Karp and said naughtily. "Of course, if you don''t do it, don''t blame me for beating you!" Kapp laughed. "Don''t worry, teacher!" Ye Luo smiled confidently and said, "kalifa, pass my military order. All navies of G1 division go up and down, cancel all vacations, and all soldiers enter level I combat alert!" "Yes, my Lord!" Kalifa outside the door pushed her glasses and said excitedly. With Ye Luo''s order, the whole G1 division began to operate with full strength. It was laughing at the sun fishing for fish on the coast. After receiving the news from the herald, he stretched his waist, put away the fishing tools and said to the navy soldiers around him, "change clothes!" Then the sea soldier next to him took out the clothes of the elite lieutenant general, helped him smile on the ship, and finally put on the cloak symbolizing the justice of the Navy. On the other side, the green cow, who was drinking wine in another island tavern, also received the news, shook his head to sober himself up, picked up his cape and stepped out of the tavern again. On this day, countless residents found that the Navy generals, who were rarely seen, kept coming out of the sea train and seemed to be moving towards the G1 branch. "What is this? Why are the adults of the Navy gathering? Is there any big action? " "Not very clear, but it must be right to pay attention to the news of G1 branch. General Zilong won''t do anything strange without telling us!" On the islands around G1 division, the residents talked about it one after another, but they were still full of confidence in the Navy. No matter lieutenant general, major general or ordinary navy soldiers, they were warmly welcomed by the residents when they came out of the sea train. One day later, the whole island under the control of the new world Navy Received ye Luo''s notice. The pirate Heihu Zi was gathering forces to march towards the G1 division. They wanted to attack the Navy, so general Zilong cancelled the leave of the navy soldiers in order to protect all civilians from harm. Under the arrangement of the Navy, all the residents of the front-line Island withdrew very cooperatively, not because the Blackbeard Pirate Group was terrible, but after the last thing, they knew that if they didn''t evacuate, the navy would really stop caring about them! "Very good. Although we have cancelled our vacation, I''m sorry, but there''s no way. When we repel the pirates, let''s continue our vacation!" Ye Luo sat at the head of the conference room, looked at the almost full conference room and said with a smile. "You don''t have to say, sir. Isn''t it his black beard? We must let them know the power of our navy this time! " The green cow said with a look on his dick. "Lieutenant general green bull, don''t underestimate Blackbeard. The big pirates under his command are not ordinary people!" Said the mole in a deep voice. "Yes, xiluke was the rank of lieutenant general, no worse than everyone here!" Another lieutenant general also said. "If you admit advice, leave immediately and go back to the headquarters. There''s no need for cowards here!" The green cow skimmed his mouth and said disdainfully. "What are you talking about? Who is a coward? Don''t be ignorant of good people. I just want you to be careful. Don''t be careless. Don''t die just before going to the battlefield. There are countless people watching here! " The lieutenant general immediately countered. "Well, don''t surpass! I''m not here for you to quarrel! " Ye Luo knocked on the table and said, "you are the backbone of the Navy. You usually enjoy the respect and love of the island residents. Now it''s time to repay them. I don''t say anything else. At least we need to fight back the pirates and protect everyone! Can you do it? " "Yes!" Everyone shouted. Chapter 175 Usually, no matter traveling or traveling, as long as they wear navy clothes, they will be respected by all residents. That feeling, those who have tried once will never want to lose it. Therefore, the generals and schools who came to G1 branch have basically been assimilated. "Good! With a smile, you lead lieutenant general mole, lieutenant general mosambia, lieutenant general Kaisha and others to the island on the right! " Ye Luo first nodded with a smile and then said, "lieutenant general gilmi, you take lieutenant general green bull, lieutenant general stoloberi, lieutenant general darmessia and others to guard the island on the left!" "Yes!" The people whose names were called by Ye Luo got up and returned. "Pay attention to one person! Edward Weibull, white beard II, one of the current seven martial seas under the king, I have received news that this person seems to be helping Blackbeard, and he is also coming towards us! Don''t take the initiative when you meet him. Let me know immediately! But be careful that this person does it to us, so as long as he does it, he will fight me to death, except that I am responsible for everything! " Ye Luo said in a deep voice. "But, my Lord, he is the king''s seven Wu Hai!" A major general hesitated and said. "So I said don''t take the initiative to attack him, but we should be careful, because he may already be a Blackbeard, so as long as he attacks us, don''t worry about his identity! Anyone who attacks the navy is our enemy! " Ye Luo said directly. "Yes!" After hearing Ye Luo''s words, everyone doesn''t hesitate. In the war, the most afraid thing is the hesitant person. The enemy won''t wait for you, so what ye Luo has to do is to strengthen everyone''s confidence. This room full of generals is where ye Luo has the confidence to fight against Blackbeard. He is no longer alone in the war. Moreover, Blackbeard dares to bring everyone to the G1 branch. He seems to forget that he has enemies! Yes, ye Luo sent a letter to ace when he found out the trend of Blackbeard. Marco and they hated Blackbeard for a long time. Although they cooperated with the Navy this time, they would not say it openly. After all, although Ye Luo killed white beard''s father, they always knew Ye Luo''s position. What''s more, AIS was there. If it hadn''t been for ye Luo''s help, AIS would have died in marinfando. Therefore, as soon as he received Ye Luo''s letter, AIS had made plans and sent a letter to Saab, hoping Saab would also help Ye Luo. But he didn''t know that ye Luo was a person who had a cooperative relationship with long. Even if the revolutionary army rarely intervened in this regard, it also sent some soldiers to meet with AIS and temporarily pretended to be a disabled party with white beard. These people were led by Saab, who had been promoted to Chief of general staff. Soon, the pirate ship of Blackbeard fleet slowly approached the G1 branch, but before that, an uninvited guest came to the island where green bull was located. "King qiwuhai, Edward Weibull, please stop moving immediately, or we will regard you as an intruder!" A naval officer, pulling his horn, shouted at a pirate ship on the sea. Yes, it''s Edward Weibull, white beard II, one of the seven martial seas under the king. "What else does Qi ~ shout? Just attack directly and sink him!" The green cow said with an unhappy face. "It''s strange. Weibull seems to be chasing the boat just now. Did any of you see the boat just now?" Lieutenant general gilmi looked at the sea not far away and said thoughtfully. In fact, his strength is not as good as green bull, but ye Luo still appointed him as the chief officer here because he is calm and calm. In this department, he is known as the behind the scenes operator of the Navy Lieutenant General, a think tank and a person who can accept suggestions. "Ah ah ~ ~ did you take my mother? Give her back to me! Or I''ll blow you all away! " A somewhat retarded voice came from the pirate ship. "I see. It seems that Blackbeard grabbed Miss Bajin and led him over!" Lieutenant general gilmi touched his chin, smiled and said. "What do you mean?" The green cow asked something she didn''t understand. "You know, although this guy has some problems in his head, he was brainwashed by his mother, Miss Bajin, and said that he is the son of white beard. As the son of white beard, he threatened to avenge white beard for killing black beard. Although his mother wants white beard''s legacy more, he should not join hands with black beard now." Gilmi explained. "So Blackbeard took his mother, so he brought her here?" Green cattle are not stupid, but they don''t like to use their brains in general. "Yes, I want to fool this fool to turn the gun head to hit Blackbeard. There should be no problem!" Said Jimmy, touching his chin. The green bull looked at him and said, "how do you convince him?" "This is very simple, but I don''t know if the purple dragon general is willing to let him go!" Gilmi explained. "Why? Is it true? " The green cow asked in some shock. "Yes, first of all, my Lord is against qiwuhai. Look at this posture, the other party is obviously going to rush over, so it''s Fair for me to kill the other party under the counterattack! In addition, at the previous meeting, adults have made it clear that they want to leave each other, so I didn''t directly plot against him! " Looking at the approaching pirate ship, gilmi said with a flash in his eyes. The green bull looked at him like a monster and said, "did you understand when you saw him just now?" "Yes, I guessed part of it at the end of the previous meeting, but I didn''t fully confirm it until I saw him rush over so straight!" Gilmi nodded. After hearing this, the green bull turned and was ready to leave, but gilmi grabbed him and said, "Why are you going?" "It''s enough to have you here. What am I still doing here? Go back to bed! " The green cow said unhappily. "The problem is that before adults arrive, you have to carry each other, otherwise if there are too many soldiers killed and injured, adults will be angry!" Said Jimmy, pointing to Weibull''s pirate ship. "My real day is a dog!" The green cow turned black and whispered to the port. If he really killed or injured a Navy soldier, ye Luo would never let him go easily. The Navy''s warning not only didn''t persuade Weibull, but aroused his ferocity. He just saw that the boat that took his mother disappeared on the edge of the island. As a result, these navies were still wordy here, so he commanded the pirate ship to kill it. Although the ordinary pirates on board felt that these navies were somewhat abnormal, and the other side was the navy of the prestigious G1 division, they thought that this was only the periphery, and they should not encounter any powerful navy. In addition, their captain was the king''s seven armed sea, which defeated many powerful people of the captain of the white bearded pirate ship, so they really rushed over. "Come on, green cow!" Gilmi watched the pirate ship rush over and shouted to the green cow with a smile. "Wipe ~ don''t talk to me in this tone!" Although the green bull was unhappy with 10000, he still stood in front of the pirate ship. The other party was Wang xiaqiwuhai. He could not take the initiative to fire on him until he clearly attacked the Navy. So gilmi cleverly arranged the camera phone bug, took the video of the other party''s constant advice and attacking the jurisdiction of the naval branch, and let the green bull go to "touch the porcelain"! Sure enough, Weibull didn''t even look at the green bull that appeared in front of him. He just cut it with a knife. The green bull pretended to be defeated and was directly cut off. When he got the video he wanted, gilmi ordered all the naval guns to attack and sink the pirate ship in Weibull. "This bastard! I''ll beat him up! " The green cow climbed out of the ruins. A scar had appeared on his chest and was bleeding continuously. Originally intended to pretend to touch porcelain, but unexpectedly, the other party really had some skills, but hurt the green cow. When gilmi saw the scar on the green cow''s chest, he immediately directed the video phone bug to shoot the green cow. The green cow was angry and wanted to kill her. "Ha ~ play a full set ~ anyway, you''re hurt, don''t be in vain! Now you can vent as much as you want! " Gilmi said to the green bull, pointing to Weibull, who was constantly attacking navy soldiers and buildings. "Die! Roar ~ "as soon as the green bull pulled his cloak, he threw it aside and punched Weibull. "Boom ~ ~" "It hurts! who are you? It hurts to hit me! " Weibull was hit by the green bull in the front, but he just rubbed the place where he was hit and shouted pain. "Sure enough, there are many opponents on the sea! It seems that you are on the right track! " The green bull added his mouth with some excitement, stared at Weibull and said. He began to get excited. He was very happy because he met a good opponent. Weibull felt a strong crisis. Where the two fought, ordinary soldiers of the Navy deliberately bypassed. Ye Luo told them not to go where there were generals fighting. First, they can''t help in that kind of battle. Second, that kind of place also represents danger. Whether your own people have the upper hand or the other party has the upper hand, you, an ordinary soldier, have no meaning in the past except delivering vegetables and influencing our people. Therefore, all Marines serving in the G1 division are very clear that the opponents who can fight with lieutenant general green bull are not they can defeat, but it is better to run away from a distance. This caused Weibull''s men to be cleaned up quickly, because all the navy soldiers ran past, not to mention several generals. Chapter 176 When ye Luo arrived at the island where the green bull was located, the fight was almost over, and the whole port was in a mess. Even the green bull was seriously injured, while Weibull still faced off with the green bull with a big knife. It seemed that the whole person had reached the end of the crossbow. "Not bad ~ this guy can''t be defeated by ordinary people!" Ye Luo appeared behind the green cow and said with a smile. "My Lord, this is my battle!" The green cow seemed afraid that ye Luo would take his prey, stared at Ye Luo and said. Ye Luo shrugged and said, "yes, but don''t kill him for me. I still use his life!" "Who the hell are you? Why did you take my mother? " When Weibull saw the fallen leaves, he looked around and shouted. "Who are we? Don''t you know where you came by yourself? " The green cow skimmed his mouth and said. "Even if you are the Navy, you can''t take my mother so casually. She is the wife of white beard!" Said Wilbur, staring. "Are you going to say that you have an old mother and a young child. Let''s let you go?" Ye Luo smiled and asked. Weibull was stunned. It seemed that ye Luo guessed the next words, which made him curious. "Do you remember the former admiral zefa!? When he defeated you for the first time, didn''t you just say that and escape from him? As a result, you avenged him by cutting off his arm and killing his most beloved students? " Ye Luo smiled and said in a deep voice. With Ye Luo''s words, the surrounding navies looked at Weibull differently. At first, they thought this man was a fool, so they sympathized with him. But now it seems that this man is not really stupid, and the kindness of the enemy almost destroyed the life of former Navy General zefa. Also as a navy, zefa is their predecessors, teachers and comrades in arms. "I see. That''s why adults have to keep this guy!" Standing aside and not doing anything, gilmi finally knew why. With Ye Luo''s pressure, the green bull can finally let go of the fight and don''t be afraid of the other party''s escape. Therefore, finally, when ye Luo stunned Weibull, the whole island came cheers of victory. "Give this guy to the new navy. Their leader is Mr. zefa!" Ye Luo ordered the Navy nearby. Because the world government approved Weibull to become the Qiwu sea, zefa left the Navy and established a new navy to eradicate pirates. Later, it seemed that he was killed by the Yellow ape because he wanted to take dyna rock and destroy the whole new world. Ye Luo should have gone to see if he could change the other party''s sad life, but now Blackbeard is approaching, and he has no spare time to go, so he can only arrange a team of navy to watch Weibull. However, ye Luo seems to have forgotten one thing, that is, he doesn''t know where the other party is, so in the end, he can only detain Weibull in the cell of G1 branch. However, it is revealed that Edward Weibull, the former qiwuhai, was stripped of his qiwuhai identity because he attacked the Navy branch and is now detained in G1 branch. Then he waited for zefa to come to him while waiting for Blackbeard to take action. After all, the main purpose of this time is Blackbeard. As a result, the law didn''t wait, and Blackbeard didn''t wait. Instead, the people of the world government came first. "General Zilong, Hello, I''m a member of CP0. My name is" "Who is this? Who is on duty today? Don''t bring in all the cats and dogs! " Several men in black suits across the street waved to interrupt before they finished speaking. "We are the CP representing the world government" Ye Luo''s attitude aroused the pride of the other party, took a step directly towards Ye Luo and said loudly. Unfortunately, before he finished, ye Luo grabbed his neck and said, "what are you talking about? Speak up, I didn''t hear you! " The other CP0 members took a few steps back, and then looked at Ye Luo in silence. Their chief was pinched by your neck. How do you want to speak? "My Lord!" Sir, Khalifa came over and shouted softly. "Forget it, for the sake of kalifa''s face, I don''t care. You hurry and quickly get away from my territory, otherwise I don''t mind treating you as pirates and solving it together!" Ye Luo let go of the officer of CP0 and said disdainfully. "Cough, cough, cough" after the other party was released by Ye Luo, he coughed a few times. Just now he could feel that ye Luo really wanted to kill him. "Your Excellency, this is sexual harassment!" Kalifa pushed her glasses and said seriously. Ye Luo''s face collapsed and said, "I don''t have it. Don''t talk nonsense! Besides, weren''t you from this department before? That''s why I didn''t kill anyone, or none of them could get away! " "First of all, my original department was cp9, not CP0! In addition, they represent the world government after all. Adults are sure they don''t need to hear what they say? " Khalifa said seriously. "Ha ha, kalifa, although I shouldn''t say so, you are too naive. Do you really think they can represent the world government? You know, the whole CP system can''t represent the world government. They are just the monitoring department established because the government is afraid that our navy will lose control! Even if I kill a few of them today, there will be no problem! " After laughing, ye Luo explained to kalifa: "I''m the Navy headquarters award! As the highest combat power of the Navy, not to mention a few CP0 members, as long as I don''t hit Joe Maria, they will turn a blind eye and close one eye. This is the reality! " Kalifa was silent, and the members of CP0 were stunned. They never thought so. They have always regarded themselves as representatives of the world government, so they are used to being arrogant. "Sorry, Lord Zi Long! We have no malice here, just a regular inquiry about the whereabouts of Edward Weibull in qiwuhai! " The officer of CP0, after a little relaxation, immediately bowed and saluted and said to the fallen leaves. "That guy dares to ignore my advice and lead the pirates to attack the naval branch openly, so I have deprived him of his qiwuhai identity, and have arrested him and executed him on another day!" Ye Luo snorted and replied. Originally, he didn''t intend to embarrass these people, but their attitude made Ye Luo particularly unhappy, so this was the case. "I see. I will report truthfully to my superiors. Then I will stay soon and leave!" After saluting again, the officer of CP0 saluted immediately and turned away. The speed of leaving is very fast. It seems that they are afraid that ye Luo will really leave them. "My Lord! Why scare them away? We haven''t given them any evidence yet! " Kalifa pushed her glasses and said. "I didn''t scare them! And the evidence? The evidence is for the five old stars. They are not qualified! " Ye Luo said softly with his mouth curled. Kalifa pushed her glasses, but she didn''t speak again this time. A few days later, Blackbeard''s fleet had been stationed on the island not far away. It seemed that the battle between the Navy and the pirates became imminent again. "What''s that guy thinking?" Ye Luo sat in the office of G1 branch and frowned. "I don''t know. All the people we left over there were killed, so I don''t know the current situation there!" Kalifa shook her head and replied. "Hum, this account will be charged to them sooner or later!" Ye Luo said with hatred. "What shall we do now, my lord?" Kalifa asked calmly. "Don''t worry, they don''t worry, we don''t worry, but the guard work must not be lax. Blackbeard is a cunning guy." Ye Luo yawned and said. On the other side, Blackbeard''s nine captains had arrived on the island. "Captain, since everyone is here, why don''t you start?" Barks chott shouted. "Thief hahaha, don''t worry. We asked that fool Weibull to test the strength of the Navy before. As a result, we didn''t even turn out any waves, which proves that the G1 Division has gathered a lot of naval combat power. It''s not wise for us to rush up like this!" Blackbeard laughed and said. "You are the boss. We listen to your arrangement. As long as I can kill!" Rain''s hope to stay while wiping the long sword in his hand, said bloodthirsty. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down! "I''m still waiting," said Blackbeard, squinting. "Wait for what? It''s no way to keep waiting like this! " Abaro Pizarro, the king of evil politics, whispered. It''s just that his whisper is no different from talking loudly to others. At this time, Lafayette came over and whispered a few words close to Blackbeard''s ear. Blackbeard heard it and said with a proud laugh: "thief ha ha ha, I knew it would be like this. Guys, come to live. Everyone is ready. We''re going to sail to kill!" Except for some of Blackbeard''s confidants, the others were puzzled. However, since they joined the Blackbeard Pirate Group, they naturally had to listen to the boss''s orders, so they got up and prepared to set sail. "All your ships stay here. Let''s go with another ship!" Blackbeard waved and said to the crowd. Everyone looked at each other, and then Xiliu asked directly, "Captain, although you are the boss, we all listen to you, but we don''t have to hide everything from us?" "Thief hahaha, we''re not at war with the Navy now. The remnant party with white beard has been hiding. I can''t find them all the time. Just taking advantage of this, I''ll just pretend to have a fire with the Navy. I guess they''ll go back to make trouble when they hear the news. So they specially brought you here!" Blackbeard laughed and said: "Thieves, hahaha, now there''s news over there. We''ve found Marco and them, so we''ll go back now and kill them!" Blackbeard laughed and said. Chapter 177 Sure enough, everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard it, and they would fight anyone. But obviously, the navy is not a soft persimmon. At least compared with the white bearded pirate group without white beard, the navy is a hard bone to chew. So when the target was determined, Blackbeard took the main army and killed it back directly. Ye Luo waited for a few days before he found something wrong. When he sent someone to check, the whole island was already empty. As for the original residents above, they were slaughtered by the Blackbeard Pirate Group, and ye Luo''s teeth were about to fall out. "Very well, black beard Dickie, you are still the first one to fool me like this! We''ll see! " Ye Luo immediately ordered to return, then occupied the "uninhabited island" and began to rebuild and guide residents from other places to live. As for Marco and ACE, they were blocked by Blackbeard. After a big war, Marco and others were defeated and fled. Had it not been for the help of Saab and the revolutionary army, they would have to pay a high price if they wanted to escape. Even now, diamond joz paid the price of one arm to let everyone escape safely. This made Ye Luo feel extremely sorry for Marco. He went to explain it in person and gave Marco a lot of materials, which made them believe that ye Luo and Blackbeard didn''t pit them together. "Sorry, ACE, it''s my fault. Blackbeard ran away from me!" After explaining with Marco, ye Luo found ace again and said shyly. Now there are two disabled people in their group. One is ace and the other is joz. Both of them have broken their arms. "It''s all right. I know you didn''t mean it, but Dicky is too cunning!" Ace shook his head and said sadly. Joss and he are very close, especially after white beard died, the rest of them are very united, really like family. This time, in order to help Ye Luo, not only joss broke his arm, but many people didn''t come back. "Don''t worry, I''ll give you an explanation! This time I came out, but I didn''t intend to go back like this! " Ye Luo said fiercely. "What do you want?" Ace looked at Ye Luo in surprise and asked. "If I don''t kill one of their cadres, I won''t be reconciled!" Ye Luo looked at the sea in the distance and said calmly. "Don''t mess around. Although your strength is good, the evil tiger can''t hold the wolves! What''s the difference between going through like this and dying? " Ace said anxiously at once. Since the war, ace has cherished his life, whether it''s his own or his friends and partners. "Don''t worry, there''s no problem if I can''t escape. Several of his confidants haven''t got the strength yet. Although they have the confidence to help them find resources, it also takes time. As long as I find them, they can''t escape my blow!" Ye Luo said confidently. And when it comes to escape, there is a bug like dragon. People who can''t fly can''t catch up with him. "Then I''ll go with you!" Ace blurted out and said directly. "Hahaha, come on, ace! We are brothers! " Ye Luo smiled and said. "Just because we are brothers, I can''t watch you die, just like you couldn''t watch me die!" Ace said excitedly. "Ace, calm down. Don''t use righteousness. If I don''t give Marco an explanation this time, how will you look up in front of them in the future? You are my brother. Don''t worry, I have my own plan! " Ye Luo shook his head, patted ace on the shoulder and said. "Ye Luo, Marco, although they are sad, they definitely don''t blame you! Don''t mess around! " Ace was more worried. "Forget it, I can''t tell you clearly. Come with me and I''ll show you my new brother!" Ye Luo smiled, got up and took ace to the other side of the island, where there was a forest. "What are we doing here?" Ace asked with some doubt. "Don''t worry! Watch it! " Ye Luo said to ace with a smile, and then shouted to the forest, "fire ~ ~ ~" Flame is the name Ye Luo gave to the dragon. Because it is fire attribute, it is directly named flame. "Roar ~" a low roar came, and then a huge red dragon appeared in front of ace. Ace was stupid. He looked at the dragon with his mouth open. He couldn''t believe what he saw. "Is this a dragon?" Ace stammered. "Yes, it''s called flame. Now it''s my partner. I met it by chance. It not only has the ability to fly, but also has the ability of long-range attack. Do you think if I take the flame to Blackbeard''s island for a few breaths, he will jump up angrily?" Ye Luo laughed and said. "Ye Luo ~ ~ ~ I''m going with you!!!!!" Ace said firmly with the fallen leaves in one hand and small stars in his eyes. This is a dragon! And listen to the meaning of Ye Luo, it seems that you can breathe dragon breath? If you don''t go and have a look, you will definitely regret it! If ace wanted to go because he was worried, now he definitely wanted to go because it was fun. "No, you know titch''s ability. He has the ability to attack the air. If I were myself, I could leave at any time, but you can''t!" Ye Luo shook his head. "All right, but now?" Ace nodded helplessly. He knew that he could only lag behind with the past, but he still hoped to take a dragon. "Let''s go!" Ye Luo smiled and nodded and agreed to ace''s request. "Roar ~" When ye Luo and ACE sat on it, the flame roared, the wings on his back stirred continuously, and flew directly. "Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Ace roared with excitement. Originally, the flame came quietly, but now Marco and others have found the dragon. They all look up one by one. Marco directly turned into an immortal bird and plans to go and have a look. But then they heard ace''s excited voice, and then everyone was no longer nervous, but waited for ace to explain to them after he came down. After a while, when the Dragon came here, ACE jumped down from the dragon, and the Dragon left without stopping. "Ace, what''s going on? Is this the legendary dragon? " After ACE came down, the captains went to inquire. "Ah ~ that''s Ye Luo''s partner, a real fire dragon!" Ace said happily. In the final analysis, she and Luffy are still very similar. Even if their personalities are different, it is certain that they live together and influence each other since childhood. "I didn''t expect to see a real dragon. The navy is the most powerful force!" Marco said with some hot eyes. "Well! He said he went to teach! " Ace nodded and said in a low voice. "What''s going on?" Marco asked in surprise. "He said that it was he who joined us to attack titch this time. As a result, we fought with titch, but he gained the most. This is not a cooperative attitude, so he went to titch alone and planned to fight with them. At least one cadre should be killed to prove his sincerity to cooperate with us!" Ace just said what he knew. The captains looked at each other. Although they did have some opinions about ye Luo at the beginning, he came to the door to make amends and sent a lot of materials. Everyone had forgiven him for a long time. After all, it was an accident and he didn''t mean it. It''s enough to do so. "Ace, he''s afraid we have a problem with you! You should stop him. Teach has done it. Even if he has outstanding strength, he may not be able to escape there! " Marco was silent for a moment and said. The other captains also nodded. They and ace are family members, and they won''t be surprised with ACE because of this kind of thing. "He''s my brother, and it''s right to think about me, and there''s a dragon with him. It''s no problem to escape, joss." ace didn''t finish his words, but everyone knew what he wanted to say. Although we didn''t blame him for this incident, we blamed ourselves for it. Now ye Luo is willing to stand up and be responsible for it. He is very happy. If ye Luo is injured or something, it will be counted on Tiqi at that time. Anyway, his ace will never forgive Tiqi, and killing Tiqi has become his only goal in this life. Marco patted ace on the shoulder and said, "no matter what the result of Ye Luo''s trip is, it''s over. I''ll talk to joz! When we meet again, we will still be brothers! " Ace nodded. He knew this was Ye Luo''s purpose. He just hoped that the bastard would not be brave. It was best to let the Dragon spit a few dragon breaths and leave immediately. He and Marco''s impression of Ye Luo still remained in the top war. At that time, ye Luo was strong, but it was still inferior to the old generals. Now, even if the red dog or the Green Pheasant came out in person, they may not be able to get benefits, let alone Ye Luo. This is also the reason why they decided to rescue immediately after they learned that Blackbeard was going to attack Ye Luo''s G1 branch. But I didn''t expect Ye Luo to face Blackbeard alone in the end. I knew that they might as well not go out. At least Ye Luo has a large number of Navy help in the face of Blackbeard Pirate Group. Now he faces the whole Blackbeard pirate group alone, which is the worst result. But they didn''t know that ye Luo''s strength had improved a lot at this time, so even if he faced Blackbeard alone, he didn''t panic at all. After leaving ace, ye Luo went straight to the island where Blackbeard was located. But on the way, he actually met an unexpected person, which made him very happy. Chapter 178 "Mmm, Hulu, finally found a new island. Let''s go up and find some new beautiful clothes!" Talking is a woman with a wrinkled face and sloping forehead, a witch like nose, a magic smile and a square chin. "Hey, good luck. I haven''t found Blackbeard yet, but I met you first!" Ye Luo stood on the back of the flame, looked at the pirates on the low pirate ship, smiled and said to himself. He met Katrina deppen, a cadre of the Blackbeard pirate regiment, a prisoner who had been pushed to the sixth floor of the city and a mysterious moon Hunter known as the most evil female pirate. This female pirate is not simple. He has the ability to change into others'' appearance at will. Unlike imitating fruits, she can not only imitate appearance, but also dress in uniform. She is the worst female representative in the pirate era. As for whether his fruit has other abilities, it is not clear. "Flame, find a place to rest first. Don''t be too far away. I''ll go down and meet my old friend!" Ye Luo patted the back of the flame and said with a smile. The Dragon just nodded and didn''t roar, so as not to let the pirates below find themselves in advance. "Hey, hey, I don''t know if you''ve heard of the palm technique of a move falling from the sky?" Ye Luo chuckled, jumped down from the Dragon flame, and then began to operate the internal power in the body. "Is there an island ahead of us, captain?" The crew of the sixth squad of the Blackbeard fleet asked their captain, mysterious moon Hunter Katrina deppen. "Of course, how else can I change my clothes?" Said Daphne, of course. But at this time, Dai Peng seemed to feel something wrong. Just looking up, he found that ye Luo fell from the sky and hit a dragon air wave with one palm, directly smashing her pirate ship into pieces, and the pirates on board fell into the sea one after another. "Ah ~ ah ~ I''m so sorry, forget, you are a demon fruit power!" Ye Luo used the moon step to stay in the air, looked at Dai Peng struggling in the sea, shrugged and said. Yes, ye Luo was ready to fight hard, because he didn''t remember that the other party was a demon fruit power. The battle ended unexpectedly. When ye Luo picked up Dai Peng who was almost out of strength, the other party was full of scoundrels. But fortunately, ye Luo''s storage space stores hailou stone handcuffs, so after taking Dai Peng, ye Luo comes to the back of the flame again. "Hmm, I didn''t expect that there was such a creature. It''s not wrong to be attacked by you!" Katrina deppen laughed when she saw the Dragon flame. "I am going to your headquarters, I assure you, you can''t suck up the captain. If he has the ability, you can save me from my hands." Ye Luo glanced at Katrina deppen and said with a smile. "Oh? Are you going alone? " Katrina deppen asked somewhat unexpectedly. "Don''t think about asking for information. I can tell you directly that I am really alone. This time, my brother suffered heavy losses. As a brother, if I don''t go to find the field, what will others think of me in the future?" Ye Luo smiled and directly broke each other''s mind. Katrina deppen smiled a few times and stopped talking, because just now she thought carefully in exchange for a gentle finger from the leaf drop, but on the contrary, she felt that her whole right hand had completely lost consciousness, so now people have to bow their heads under the eaves. A few days later, ye landed not far from Blackbeard''s base camp. It was mainly because the flame needed to rest and replenish food after such a long flight. Let the flame watch Katrina deppen. Ye Luo went to the sea and caught some sea kings as food. "Don''t worry, your appetite is too big. I really can''t find the right food except the sea king, but it will take some time if the sea king wants to be roasted!" Ye Luo looked at the anxious flame and said helplessly. Now the flame has been spoiled by him. He doesn''t eat cooked food at all, and he must have wine every time. Now the food cost of the flame has become the biggest headache for ye Luo. "Drink a little first. There may be a battle tomorrow. Don''t drink too much!" Ye Luo took out a large bucket of wine and handed it to the flame, saying with some heartache. Although these drinks were only cheap drinks he bought, ye Luo was particularly distressed that the other party was such a bucket at a mouthful. "Putong ~" sure enough, the flame lifted its claws gently, grabbed the barrel and poked it gently. The wooden wine cover on it was directly pierced, and then took the barrel with its claws and drank up the wine in the barrel in one bite. "Burp ~ ~" The flame made a wine partition, threw the barrel away, and then continued to stare at the sea king whose leaves were turning and baking. "Mmm, I didn''t expect that it was just the cheapest clear water wine. It seems that the great general Zilong, who was passed on by the outside world, is just a stingy guy!" Katrina deppen licked her mouth, sniffed hard, and said with a strange smile. Ye Luo glanced at her and said, "you don''t know how much this guy can eat and drink. There''s no need to sow discord. The flame knows the price of wine!" Yes, ye Luo saw what the other party meant, but it really doesn''t matter to drink the cheapest wine for the flame, because it can''t taste the taste accurately except for the very good wine, so under similar circumstances, this cheap wine is the best, because ye Luo gives it a salary every month, Let it buy things it likes. So this kind of wine is actually his own designated wine. Katrina deppen, who failed again, was pointed by Ye Luo. This time, she lost consciousness in the other arm, which made her a little afraid. She didn''t know what method the other party used. In fact, this is only the pseudo "acupoint" developed by Ye Luo after his research on acupoints! Yes, different from the real acupoints, the duration of such acupoints is very short. If the other party is capable or domineering, it is even shorter, because many parties can directly break through the blockade of acupoints by Ye Luo with energy. It''s just that Katrina deppen was the first person to try. She doesn''t know, so she has such an effect. In addition, the other party is handcuffed by hailou stone, and her body has no strength at all. After drinking and eating, ye Luo rested with the flame for a night. The next day, she took Katrina deppen directly into the sky and headed for Blackbeard''s base camp. Through this period of understanding, ye Luo has made it clear that the whole island is the core territory of Blackbeard, so there are no ordinary people on the island. They are some pirates under his hands. The whole island does not produce at all, and lives on robbery and worship of other small islands on his territory. "Well, flame, let''s go and say hello to them first!" Ye Luo patted the neck of the flame and said with a smile. "Roar ~ ~" The Dragon flame is also very excited, because ye Luo promised it many benefits. Although it is possible to be injured, it is not afraid at all. Even ye Luo''s attack can''t help it, let alone others. With the roar of the flame, a large amount of flame gushed out of its mouth and directly ignited the building. "What''s going on?" "What happened?" "The dragon is a dragon!! Ah ~ ~ ~ run The dragon breath of the Dragon flame made the Pirates of the whole island panic. "Bang ~ ~" Soon, a sniper gun sounded. "Hum ~ found it!" When the gunshot rang out, ye Luo directly locked the other party. It was van orca, the sniper of Blackbeard Pirate Group and captain of ship 3. Leave Katrina deppen on the flame and the leaves disappear. "So fast!" When van Orca found Ye Luo, ye Luo was almost close. "Be careful!" Bucket Bacchus chott suddenly appeared next to van orca, directly slapped Ye Luo and was hit by Ye Luo. However, ye Luo''s attack was also blocked by him and lost the best time to kill blocker van Orca. "Thief hahaha, it''s general Zilong coming. I''m so happy!" Black bearded Dicky came out and said with a laugh. Beside him, there were all the leaders of the pirate regiment, except, of course, the mysterious moon Hunter Katrina deppen, because the unlucky child was on the flame at this time. "Dicky, long time no see!" Ye Luo greeted with a smile. "General Zilong didn''t come here to say hello?" At Tiki''s sign, the cadres directly surrounded Ye Luo. This is how he can directly judge what is the most dangerous every time, so as to make the best plan. "Yes, it''s my new partner, so I specially brought it here to say hello to my old friends. After all, my brother ace took a lot of care of you before!" Ye Luo pointed to the joyous flame in the sky and said with a smile. Now half of the island is in the burning flame. It is the credit of the Dragon flame. Its dragon breath seems to be free of money and keeps spitting. "Don''t talk nonsense with him, kill him!" Abaro Pizarro, the king of evil politics, roared with a fierce face. At the same time, everyone made moves at the same time and went straight to the leaves. Just one face to face, ye Luo was slightly injured. Yes, Blackbeard''s dark power restrained him. "Thief hahaha, general Zilong, didn''t you expect it? My dark power is different from before. Such a long time is enough for me to cultivate to this degree! " Teach looked at the surprised leaves and laughed. "Hoo ~ I didn''t expect that it would be so troublesome. It seems that I can''t hide myself!" Ye Luo exhaled, tore off his clothes at will, wrapped up his injured left arm and said. "Come again!" This time ye Luo directly opened the Beiming Qi, and sure enough, it offset a large part of Tiqi''s dark power, but similarly, the effect of Beiming Qi was greatly reduced. Chapter 179 "Boom, boom ~ ~" Continuous explosions sounded, and Blackbeard''s base island was almost destroyed. At this time, ye Luo was already scarred, and Blackbeard and others were also scarred. Even several cadres with poor strength had fallen to one side and were protected by a group of ordinary pirates. "Hoo Hoo ~ ~ ~ I didn''t expect that everyone was cheated by you. With your current strength, you are enough to top the top three generals!? At least the red dog is definitely not your opponent! " Said teach, panting heavily. Although he lives in the power of two demon fruits, his physical consumption is twice that of others. Even if he is different from ordinary people, he and ye Luo have already consumed a lot of physical strength by this time. "Hahaha, if I hadn''t come here today, I''m afraid everyone wouldn''t know. You Dicky really have the ability of the four emperors! Cough, cough, bah! " Ye Luo laughed, coughed a few times, and then vomited out the residual blood in his mouth. "Thief hahaha, it doesn''t matter. I believe the dead won''t talk nonsense!" Teach narrowed his eyes and stared at Ye Luo. "Really? Then let me wait and see how you kill me! With these smelly fish and rotten shrimp? " Ye Luo suddenly lost his internal power and hit the 18 dragon subduing palms again. "Bang bang ~ ~ ~" With Ye Luo''s action, the battle started again, but this time ye Luo suddenly took the palm in a row. It seems that there is a posture of looking for Tiqi and others to die together. All the other cadres except Tiki dodged one after another, afraid that ye Luo would drag themselves into the water under the madness. "Fool, don''t let him break through. He wants to escape!" Teach saw Ye Luo''s plan for the first time, but he said it too late. "Roar ~ ~ ~" with a dragon roar, the flame fell from the sky and flew away from their encirclement directly carrying the fallen leaves. "Dark water!" Blackbeard was unwilling to make another move, and the other cadres also attacked the dragon to cover up their mistakes. "Roar ~ ~" After several hard resistance, the flame finally flew out of their attack range, leaving an island that was about to become ruins. After that, it left with Ye Luo and Katrina deppen, the mysterious moon hunter who had been captured before. One day later, the report of the Navy''s Zilong general breaking into the island alone was spread all over the world. The newspaper stated that yeluo, the Navy''s Zilong general, suddenly broke into the headquarters of the Blackbeard pirate regiment, one of the new four emperors, and finally broke through seriously in the face of the Siege of several big pirates, including the four emperors black beard Tiqi. At present, there is no news about him. This battle not only fully exposed Ye Luo''s strength, but also exposed Blackbeard''s strength. Although it was obvious that Blackbeard was secretly attacked by someone and let people run away, those who really understood knew that Blackbeard Tiqi had the ability to compete with the four emperors. As for ye Luo''s escape from the siege of so many pirates, it is more due to the dragon, so many people began to be curious about ye Luo''s dragon, especially kaiduo, another four emperors. Because he is the owner of animal dragon fruit, eudemon species and divine dragon fruit. Although he is different from ye Luo''s "western" dragon, he still aroused his great interest. Therefore, regardless of the opposition of others, kaiduo sent his absolute confidant fire ember to find Ye Luo and his giant dragon. Ember is one of the big signs of the beast Pirate Group and the first of the three disasters. It is only under kaiduo. It is the fruit of dragon and dragon. The ability to plant the form of toothless pterosaur in ancient times. After becoming pterosaur, the whole person has its own flame effect, so it is called the king of fire. Charlotte Lingling, one of the four emperors "bigom", also sent simuji, one of the three generals, to look for the injured leaves. As for the purpose, no one knows except simuji, who accepted the command of "bigom". As the fourteenth daughter of the Charlotte family, one of the three stars of dessert and the juice minister, Charlotte smoggy is a woman with the characteristics of the long legged family. At this time, she is sailing aimlessly on the sea. "Sister, why did mom ask you to go to the Navy General? There seems to be no conflict between us and the Navy recently! "¡° BigMom "Charlotte strom, the 15th daughter of Charlotte Lingling, stood behind smudge and asked in some doubt. She and her sixteenth daughter, Charlotte snamon and smudge, are triplets, but smudge is more powerful. "Alas ~ ~ mom means to let me find the purple dragon general first and see if I can let him join us!" Smudge said with some nerve racking. "Ah? The other side is a navy general. He defeated brother snag before. How can he join us? " Asked strom in surprise. However, simuji just looked at the sea and didn''t answer his sister''s questions. Strom and snammon looked at each other and seemed to think of some possibility. This is their mother, the most commonly used means to win over people. Only this time, the object is one of the Navy generals. It can be said that their reputation has spread all over the new world. Will they be so easily won over? In addition to the pirates, the Navy also sent a considerable fleet to sea to meet general Zilong. However, in the new world, the Navy''s power is the smallest, and it is targeted by the pirates everywhere, so the speed of navigation is the slowest. However, fortunately, the strength of the fleet dispatched this time is not weak. Otherwise, ye Luo will definitely not be found. He will be destroyed by the pirates first. Even now, it is also because the four emperor pirate regiment did not attack them. It seems that they intend to use them to find the missing leaves. "Lieutenant general Tenghu, how are we going to sail next?" The mole asked weakly, bandaging his arm. "This time we came out mainly to attract fire for adults, so the slower we sailed, we made an appointment. As long as adults didn''t show up, we were all safe, and the four kings pirate regiment wouldn''t attack us! So sail at will and try not to get too far away! " A smile, some helpless said. Although they reported this voyage to the Green Pheasant, the Green Pheasant is now fighting with the red dog, and can''t rule out redundant troops to help him, so they can only let the people of their department gather together by themselves. Fortunately, the green cow can help sit in the G1 branch at present, otherwise it can''t get out with a smile. However, even so, there are not a few idle generals in the G1 branch, so they gathered together three warships to advance at turtle speed every day in order to help Ye Luo attract fire so that he can get time to recover. "Marco, I want to sail!" On the other hand, knowing that ye Luo escaped seriously, ACE found Marco and expressed the hope that he could go out alone to find Ye Luo. "Ace, you have no purpose to find it yourself. Now the whole new world is looking for him. It''s no use for you to go!" Marco shook his head and said. "I know, but he is my brother. It''s like knowing that after we were ambushed, he desperate to help me. I''ll help him this time! The teacher received his favor. As a younger brother, I also want to help him this time! " Ace said with a smile. "All right! Pay attention to your safety! " Marco thought about it and said. "Don''t worry, I''m fire fist ace!" Ace said with a smile. In this way, when everyone was looking for ye Luo, ye Luo was running a hot spring in a hotel on an island. This island is a Famous Hot Spring Island in the new world. The flame just needs to rest when passing by, so ye Luo asked the flame to find an uninhabited island to rest, and he took a hot spring here. As for the captive Katrina deppen, she was not treated so well. She was tied to the flame with a rope at will by Ye Luo. The flame likes to sleep when it is resting, and the place with volcano is better, so ye fell on the uninhabited island and prepared a big meal for the flame. After taking it to find the magma under the Hot Spring Island, she tied Katrina deppen to one stone, and the flame happily sank to the bottom of the magma. After finishing everything, ye Luo came up to a hotel to enjoy the famous hot spring here. Although he was seriously injured this time, he was not as exaggerated as the outside world. Black beard Diqi''s strength was somewhat unexpected. In addition, he was surrounded by several other big pirates, so he became so embarrassed. Fortunately, he accidentally grabbed one before, otherwise ye Luo would be more passive. If ye Luo hadn''t been surprised by the fire this time, he would have to pay some price if he wanted to get away smoothly. Ye Luo didn''t know the outside news until he arrived at the Hot Spring Island. Unfortunately, the telephone worms in the world are limited by distance, so ye Luo can''t contact the Shanghai army at all, otherwise he will never let the Navy send someone out to find him. Isn''t this a live target for attack? Fortunately, I haven''t heard any particularly heavy casualties from the Navy, otherwise ye Luo will definitely call out the flame and continue on his way. After a two-day rest, ye Luo was just about to call the flame to start back, but unexpectedly found a group of pirates who also came to the island. "Sister, don''t we really go to the Navy General?" The sisters strom and snammon followed smudge and asked with a smile. In a few days, it was enough for them to ask about the task simuji accepted. As expected, mother planned to marry simuji to Ye Luo to maintain the relationship between the Navy and the bigcom Pirate Group. So the two sisters have been teasing their sister simuji these days. Although simuji''s strength is much stronger than them, she is not a murderous character, but she is a little indifferent. Therefore, she is very kind to her brothers and sisters. "The vast sea, where can I find it? And now that you''ve passed the island, wouldn''t it be a pity not to take a dip in the hot spring? " Smudge stretched himself and said with a smile. Apart from her shyness when she was teased by her two sisters at the beginning, she can basically face it easily now. Chapter 180 "Isn''t this bigom''s man? That man seems to be one of the three stars? The one who can screw people out of the water? It''s troublesome! " Ye Luo looked at the three sisters who walked into the same hot spring hotel with him and frowned. In fact, Muse didn''t recognize Ji from his previous life. The other party came here for a simple purpose. He must have received some news, so he came here to block him. Of course, this is Ye Luo''s conjecture. In fact, although the purpose is indeed like this, the process is a little unexpected. Because simuji doesn''t want to find Ye Luo at all, she changed her way here. Unexpectedly, fate likes joking so much that she met Ye Luo here. "Hoo ~ it seems that it''s time to make some noise, otherwise the pressure over there is too much!" Ye Luo put on his clothes and thought. He thinks that since the other party has come, he must have news that he is here. Otherwise, the top cadre of the four emperor pirate regiment will come here to soak in the hot spring? Ye Luo doesn''t believe it at all. So when ye Luo dressed up and appeared directly in front of the three sisters, the three sisters almost jumped into the sky! "Sister, have you received any news? That''s why I came here to soak in the hot spring? " Strom asked the demented smudge with a surprised and excited look on his face. The corners of Ye Luo''s mouth smoked, and he wanted to give himself a slap. Now it is clear that the other party really just came to take a bath in the hot spring, and he ran out of it. "Hello, that beauty. I''m a tourist. I''m here to take a bath in the hot spring. The hot spring here is very good. I suggest you take a bath. It''s good for your skin!" Ye Luo said awkwardly. The lines originally thought out were useless, so I had to say hello in such an embarrassing way. Smudge looked at the embarrassed Ye Luo and didn''t speak. Instead, his two younger sisters looked at Ye Luo with great interest and said, "general Zilong? You don''t think all three of us are blind? " "Aha? Then ~ I said you recognized wrong person, would you believe it? " Ye Luo shrugged and said helplessly. "Did you say?" The two sisters covered their mouths and said with a smile. This is why they know what the task is this time, so they talk nonsense with Ye Luo. Otherwise, they would have fought earlier. However, it seems that the main smoji has not reacted yet and still looks at Ye Luo foolishly. "Well, although I''m really injured now, to tell you the truth, you are really not my opponent. The main enemy of the navy is black beard Tiqi, so I don''t want to have a holiday with bigom Pirate Group!" Ye LuoTan said, "so can you not do it?" "Hehe, yes! Actually, we don''t want to do it, do we? Sister! " Strom covered his mouth and smiled. Ye Luo nodded and believed their words. Otherwise, the other party would not come here to soak in the hot spring. Obviously, BigMom didn''t want to conflict with Ye Luo, otherwise her people wouldn''t ignore her orders. It''s just strange for ye Luo that simuji is the strongest, but the other party didn''t say a word. So ye Luo wondered if they were going to play any tricks. Strom looked at Ye Luo and stared at smudge. He reacted in an instant. He gently bumped his sister and said, "sister smudge, now is not a time to be in a daze!" Smudge immediately woke up from his strange fantasy, but his little face became red. He didn''t know what strange picture he had just made up in his mind. "That purple leaf falls, Hello!" After simuji was in a hurry, he bowed and said hello very formally, which made Ye Luo a little unprepared. "What is this? Did you meet your admirers? That''s why we disobey bigom''s orders? " Ye Luo also began to make up some stories. "Well, Hello! I wonder if you have received the order from BigMom? Are you coming to stop me? " Ye Luo asked after returning his salute. Smudge shook his head and said, "it''s not like that. Mom asked me to invite you to cake island!" Smudge shook his head. Ye Luo''s face collapsed. Is that true? Invite me to be a guest? Obviously, I want to forcibly arrest and block while blocking is injured! "Really? It''s a pity that I have a military order now and have to rush back to the headquarters, so bigom''s invitation can only wait until I return to the headquarters! " Ye Luo said with some regret. "Really? Then I can go to headquarters with you! " Smudge said seriously. Not to mention Ye Luo''s surprise, even her two sisters were frightened. It was the Navy headquarters, not anywhere else. Although they were members of the fourth emperor pirate regiment, if they dared to go to the headquarters, the navy would never let them go. "Are you going to headquarters with me?" Ye Luo asked incredulously. "Well, I can wait for you nearby. You know, our identity is not suitable for there!" Smudge obviously knew he had said the wrong thing and changed his mouth. Ye Luo didn''t promise. Instead, he frowned. He didn''t understand what the other party had paid attention to. Fortunately, he said directly, "well, we won''t play charades. Just tell us what you came for!" Smudge was a little flustered. As the daughter of bigom, she would marry sooner or later, so when she was very young, smudge began to look forward to who she would marry. However, after seeing more about the marriage objects of her sisters, smudge was not so hopeful, because she found that it seemed that her mother arranged her marriage according to whether it was useful to her own power and the strength of her daughter, not according to her age. So simuji, who hopes to marry a hero, began to practice desperately and finally reached the point of three stars in dessert. However, because her strength is too high, she can''t find a suitable object at all. Because BigMom would never let her marry if she wasn''t an important person, so smudge slowly lost his mind in this regard. He just blessed every married sister and hoped that they would be happy. But that day, when she suddenly received the order from bigom to ask her to find Ye Luo, things seemed strange. When she first heard Ye Luo''s name, it was the recent top war. As one of the four emperors, BigMom pirate regiment, they naturally paid great attention to the battle between the white bearded pirate regiment and the Navy. Therefore, the brilliant leaves in the war naturally entered their eyes, but bigom''s attitude at that time was still the Navy, and there was another person with great general potential. It''s best to find a chance to kill each other. Unexpectedly, it was not long before he heard the news of Ye Luo again. It was he who broke into Blackbeard''s base camp alone. She still remembers the conversation with bigom that day. "Smoji, the purple dragon General of the Navy recently, seems to be seriously injured because he broke into Blackbeard''s base camp alone. I need you to find him!" Bigmam sat on the great throne and said to smudge. Smudge knelt on one knee, bowed his head and said, "OK, mom, I''ll get his head back!" Because the last time I watched the top war video, BigMom said that this Navy with great general potential had better be killed. I didn''t expect that after the war, the other party would really become a big general. ¡°NONONO£¡ Smudge, I don''t want his head this time! " BigMom laughed, shook his head and said. "Huh? Mom, what''s that? " Smudge asked with some doubt. "Mamama ~ ~ ~ even if he''s injured now, he''s definitely recovered when you find him, so you''re still a little worse if you want to kill him!" BigMom smiled and said, "so I just need you to find him!" "Does mother want to do it herself?" Smudge asked in some surprise. "Mama ~ ~ ~ of course not. Although his strength is good, I don''t need to do it myself. Smudge, I remember you''re not young? How about mom help you find a good husband this time? "Mama ~ ~ ~" BigMom laughed. "Husband and son-in-law?" Smudge asked in surprise. She was about to forget that she saw the envy of her sisters when they got married. "Yes, although Zilong is a navy, as long as he is willing to come to our bigcom Pirate Group, I am still very willing! "Mama ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" BigMom laughed. Although she knew it was almost impossible, she just had a feeling that it seemed right to do so. At the level of her strength, she has basically reached the point of doing what she wants. There are very few people and things that can make him scruple. So simuji set out with the strange order of bigom. Even she knew that it was impossible and the other party could not agree to the marriage. However, as a woman, she still looked forward to it. What if the purple dragon general was willing to go to sea for her? In smudge''s various fantasies, she actually met the Navy''s Purple Dragon general on Hot Spring Island, which made her look forward to it again. Is this the will of God? Is it God''s guidance? Because BigMom believes in God, the whole cake Island knows something about this. However, their meeting did not seem as beautiful as she imagined, and the other party seemed to distrust her. Chapter 181 "What? Did you say it wrong or did I hear it wrong? " When smudge said his intention, ye Luo almost doubted his ears. "Let me marry you? Don''t you know I''m in the Navy? Do you want me to personally arrest you and put you in propulsion city after I get married? " Ye Luo asked with some tears and laughter. "I don''t know, but that''s my mother''s order!" Smudge shook his head and said, "moreover, mom means that you leave the Navy and join our bigom Pirate Group!" "Ha ha ha!" Ye Luo laughed wildly with his stomach like hearing the funniest joke and said, "are you going to kill me with this joke? Then you can get my head? " Simuji was expressionless, but people familiar with her knew that she began to get angry because she was talking to each other very seriously, but the other party didn''t think so. "Well, even if what you say is true, I believe you, but what does bigom mean? Pay a daughter to win over a navy general? If it could be so simple, wouldn''t she have become the pirate king already? So don''t say that again! " After laughing, ye Luo suddenly said seriously. Simuji was stunned. Although she didn''t realize that she was a tool to win Ye Luo over, she seemed to feel much better when she heard Ye Luo say that she believed her words. "Well, general Zilong, since you refused and mom didn''t let us fight with you, our business is over, so you can do whatever you want next. We''re going to soak in the hot spring!" Strom knew it was going to be bad when he saw smudge''s face, so he said immediately. Although Ye Luo feels a little strange, now is not the time to offend bigom. Therefore, since the other party is willing to coexist peacefully, it is best. After nodding with the other party, ye Luo is ready to leave. "If you weren''t a navy and I wasn''t a pirate, would you promise this marriage?" Just as ye Luo was about to leave, smudge suddenly asked. Ye Luo, who came to the door, was stunned, smiled and said, "sorry, there is no such if. I am a Navy now, and you are also a pirate! It''s not an ordinary pirate, so it''s meaningless to say such words! Instead of asking me that, you might as well ask yourself, "would you accept this marriage if it weren''t for bigom''s orders?" Ye Luo finished, waved to the three sisters and left directly. "Sister, you are impossible!" Even strom saw that neither their mother nor ye Luo really planned to take the marriage seriously. It seemed that only smudge was serious, so as a sister, she began to advise. "I know. I''m sorry to worry you!" Smudge smiled and seemed to become the smart, capable and powerful dessert star, Charlotte smudge! Only when the three came out of the hot spring and learned that ye Luo had settled the bill and left a lot of money, the three sisters had a better impression of Ye Luo. At least this gentleman''s behavior would not be annoying. But they didn''t know that ye Luo was going to do it at first. After making a little noise, she wanted to share some pressure for a smile, so she gave the boss a lot of money as compensation for breaking something. As a result, they didn''t fight, so the boss seemed to misunderstand something, thinking that ye Luo planned to treat the money, because they were standing at the door chatting, and the boss saw it. When simuji three people were in the hot spring, desserts, snacks and fruits were free. Simuji three people thought it was the characteristic here and lamented that the service was very good. Unexpectedly, it was like this, which also made simuji''s heart slowly make a decision. Of course, ye Luo who has left is not clear, because now he happens to meet the right target. Yes, ye Luo, who left Hot Spring Island, met a pirate ship, so ye Luo, who fell from the sky, directly killed the captain of the other party, and deliberately let the rest of the pirates go and let them spread the news of their appearance. A few days later, Yixiao''s three warships had been sunk, but fortunately, there were no major casualties, because the Navy on that ship was saved by Yixiao. "My Lord, it seems that there are fewer pirates around!" Kaku said with a smile after dressing up the wound on his arm. He nodded with a smile and said, "I did leave some pirates, but I still can''t be careless!" "When are we going to continue?" Gabra said somewhat dispirited. The continuous high-intensity combat made him a little difficult for the belligerent. "Hold on! When there is news from adults, the pirates will naturally retreat! " With a smile, he looked up and said. Because when he was talking, a news bird flew by. With a smile, he took out 50 Bailey coins and bounced them directly to the news bird. The news bird directly dropped a stack of newspapers and left. "All right, everybody, we''re ready to return!" Kaku picked up the newspaper on the ground and said loudly after reading it. "Huh? Have you heard from your excellency? No wonder more and more pirates have left recently. It seems that they will receive the news before us! " I heard Kaku''s voice and said with a smile. "Yes, my lord killed many pirates near Hot Spring Island, but it seems that there are senior cadres of bigom pirate group there. The news doesn''t say that they had a conflict with my Lord! Lieutenant general Tenghu, are we going to rescue? " Kaku took the newspaper and shouted. The slowly accumulating Navy looked at Tenghu one after another. The battle during this period made everyone recognize that the invisible lieutenant general was indeed a very reliable person. "No, sir, since you dare to show up, there is no problem. With the speed of fire, your mobility is much better than ours. Let''s just return directly! This is the news from adults! " He turned around with a smile and said with a smile. With the return of naval ships, the pirates around them finally began to disperse. Although the deployment reduced a lot of losses because of Tenghu''s smile, many navy soldiers died for this, which made Ye Luo particularly angry after the return, but this is all later. When ye Luo returned to the G1 branch, they just came back with a smile. Ye Luo saw that they were very tired and didn''t say much. He just asked them to have more rest, and then went to the headquarters marinfando alone. "General Zilong!" When ye Luo came down from the Huaxia, the soldiers of the headquarters saluted and said hello. Chapter 182 "Dong Dong Dong ~ ~!" "Please come in!" The Green Pheasant looked up from the pile of documents and shouted. "Yo, long time no see! Marshal Green Pheasant! " Ye Luo pushed the door from outside and came in. "Your boy came back alive?" The Green Pheasant smiled and asked. "Hehe, you still know I''m in danger outside?" Ye Luo smiled and said sarcastically. "Didn''t your men pick you up? Do you need others to wipe your ass for what you''ve caused? " The Green Pheasant returned without raising its head. "It''s no problem that no one answered me, but do you know how many soldiers died this time?" Ye Luo asked softly. He was a little upset and thought it was the reason for the Green Pheasant. "But these are not the results of your willful actions?" The Green Pheasant replied in the same tone. Ye Luo was stunned, then smiled and said, "I think we are partners. You should understand me. I don''t think so when I help you deal with things, so I think you will be the same as me!" The Green Pheasant sighed and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve been struggling with casasky recently!" "I''ve given you an idea. You don''t need it!" Ye Luo skimmed his mouth and said. The Green Pheasant is silent and doesn''t shoot his nearest partner. It''s his bottom line. He can''t shoot casasky, even if he forces him so hard. "Forget it, I don''t care what you two want, but now, you have affected the normal operation of the Navy, which can''t be done. If you two don''t converge, I can only do it in my way!" Ye Luo said positively. "I''ll finish it as soon as possible!" The Green Pheasant did not say yes or no. "This time I went to Blackbeard. His strength is indeed comparable to that of the four emperors, so we should make plans early!" Ye Luo was silent for a moment and said. The Green Pheasant nodded and said, "in fact, I prefer to develop the Navy first. The pattern of the four emperors has been like this for so many years. Breaking it rashly is not a good choice!" "You mean it''s useless for the marshal of the Warring States period to pay such a high price for the navy to gain a firm foothold in the new world?" Ye Luo smiled and said with some contempt. He understood the meaning of the Green Pheasant. He just wanted to be stable so that the red dog could not find a reason to attack him. But this is what the Green Pheasant, as the marshal, should consider, not what ye Luo needs to think. "The five old stars, are you sure you can''t go there? They''ve been looking for me several times! " The Green Pheasant suddenly cut off the topic and said. "Hum ~ five old stars? They have been corrupted by the power of their eyes and hearts. I have nothing to say with them! Just go straight back to them! What is the dependence of Tianlong people? Is it nothing more than Uranus? Never be found by me, or I will let them know that no power can not be replaced! " Ye Luo said in a hate voice. The Green Pheasant looked at Ye Luo in surprise. He didn''t know many things until he became a marshal, but even now, he didn''t know a lot of news. "It''s strange why I know?" Ye Luo smiled and said, "I know more than you think!" "The heavenly king Uranus is indeed in the hands of the Tianlong people, which is the fundamental reason why the marshals of the past dynasties are willing to compromise for the Tianlong people! Because it has the power to destroy the world! It''s not something that people can fight! " The Green Pheasant said bitterly. Ye Luo''s eyes lit up and asked, "do you really know Uranus? What exactly is it? " "I don''t know, but I know it has the power to destroy the world. That''s why our navy wipes its ass for Tianlong people and suppresses countless rebels! You know, apart from the blank 100 year history, how can Tianlong people, such rubbish, have no people to resist? " The Green Pheasant looked at the leaves and said. "Where there is oppression, there is resistance!" Ye Luo said softly. "Yes, our navy was established together with the world government, but the era of the great pirate was only opened after Roger became the pirate king. Who was the main opponent of our navy in the sea before?" Said the Green Pheasant with a smile. "Revolutionary Army!" Ye Luo''s voice is a little hoarse. "You''re right to say that. Before that, although there were some big pirates, they simply couldn''t do what the four emperors do now and directly control a sea area. Therefore, in addition to catching pirates, the main purpose of our navy is to suppress all kinds of forces against the world government!" The Green Pheasant sighed and said: "But there is no shortage of just men in our navy, but why have they never split the Navy? Or have you never wanted to resist the world government through the Navy like you? Because they know it won''t work! " "Because of Uranus?" Ye Luo asked incredulously. "I told you so much, not to hurt your confidence, but to tell you that the road you choose is more difficult than you think, and military expenditure is only a very simple problem!" Green Pheasant waved his hand and said that he did not continue to talk about Uranus. "Did the Tianlong people get their power now by Uranus, the heavenly king?" Ye Luo finally asked. Green Pheasant nodded and did not speak directly. "I see. Is that why they are so persistent in looking for the fruits of surgery? Uranus is not so easy to control! Was it Tim who received the fruit of the operation? " Ye Luo lowered his head and asked in a low voice. The Green Pheasant thinks so. How does Ye Luo know this secret? "Don''t be surprised, I said, I know more than you think!" Ye Luo shook his head and said, "but it''s not very useful to know this kind of thing!" The Green Pheasant nodded and said, "yes, it''s not good to know!" "OK, you have to deal with the red dog first. I''ll come here and then go back to the G1 branch. If you have something to do, please contact me directly. My injury has completely recovered!" Ye Luo got up and said directly. The Green Pheasant looked at the leaves and didn''t let him stay. After being silent for a while, he continued his work. Ye Luo, who returned to the G1 division, immediately held a meeting, first announced the next things, and then specially thanked everyone for their kindness to rescue him. After everything was over, ye Luo returned to his residence and began to use his kung fu to repair the injured meridians. The previous battle with the Blackbeard Pirate Group was the most dangerous battle Ye Luo had ever experienced. The dark fruit of Blackbeard had some strange ability, which made Ye Luo almost capsize. Now, although he seems to have recovered almost, the injury on the meridians is not so easy to recover, and it takes time to polish it slowly. Chapter 183 "Mom, that''s his answer!" After smudge returned to cake Island, he immediately found bigom to reply to the mission. "Well, come on, Admiral, you really won''t betray the navy so easily! Smudge, forget it first! " BigMom waved casually and said. She didn''t think it would really succeed. She just said it on a whim and said she didn''t care. After smudge came back from BigMom, his brothers and sisters found that one of the powerful three stars often dazed alone. Although the two sisters know something, they don''t think about it. The main reason is that the former smudge didn''t show any performance in this regard. A few days later, everyone found that smudge had left a letter and disappeared. After strom found it, he immediately found his second son Charlotte katakuli. He is the first of the three stars in bigom dessert and the most powerful top cadre. "Don''t worry, make things clear slowly!" Katakuli treats his brothers and sisters very gently and is worshipped by many brothers and sisters. Strom handed the letter left by smudge to katakuli and said, "I don''t know. My sister has become a little silent recently. She often likes to be alone, but she doesn''t show anything else!" After reading the letter, katakuli said with a smile, "simuji is just a little tired of staying here. Go out for a walk. Don''t worry, it will be fine!" Strom nodded and said, "since my brother said so, I''m relieved, but will my mother go and say it?" "No, don''t disturb her there!" Katakuli said with a smile. Just after the two sisters left, katakuli was silent for a while, and still chose to take the letter to BigMom. He also occasionally heard about the marriage of smudge. However, in his opinion, this is a small matter and should not cause trouble to smudge. However, according to the current situation, smudge still cares a little. "Well, I didn''t expect that smudge began to worry about getting married! Mamama ~ ~ ~ katakuli, when she comes back, you have to enlighten her, but let her go first! " BigMom and katakuli think the same. They all think that smudge wants to go out to relax, but they didn''t think that smudge chose a place to relax, which is special. On the island nearest to the G1 branch of the new world Navy, smoggy, dressed in disguise, sat alone in the bar, drinking drinks mixed with some impurities. Although her so-called disguise is a little sloppy, most people don''t expect that one of the top cadres of bigom Pirate Group will appear in the Navy''s territory so grandly, so she hasn''t been exposed. It''s been a very strange day since Muse came to this island. Yes, it''s very strange, because they respect the Navy very much. They don''t respect BigMom like the citizens of all countries, but respect all navies from the bottom of their heart, including any generals and soldiers. The residents of bigom all over the world fear bigom more than respect. The reason why they show respect is that they fear bigom''s strength. But here, do you really respect the Navy, even if it''s just an ordinary Navy soldier, they will be warmly welcomed and treated here. This makes her very puzzled. She doesn''t know what''s going on, but the admiration of all the residents here for ye Luo makes her very happy. Even if it has nothing to do with her, she will be very happy to hear the residents here talk about ye Luo, because those people''s descriptions of Ye Luo are all kinds of praise. That''s why she came here one day. Her favorite thing to do is to find unknown residents and inquire about ye Luo, so that she can hear everyone''s praise for ye Luo. This is also the reason why she has been a stranger on the island without being exposed. No pirate was happier than ye Luo himself after hearing Ye Luo was praised, so not only the residents, but also the patrolling navy soldiers didn''t doubt her. That''s why smoji lived on the island. "Uncle, didn''t you say you can often see general Ye Luo here? Why haven''t I seen him once? " Smudge is now very familiar with the owner of the bar, just as she is a resident of the island. "You girl, am I a liar? Ask everyone, did Lord Ye Luo like to drink here most before? The gambling house diagonally opposite is the most popular place for adults with a smile. Haven''t you seen it several times? " The bar owner said angrily. "But why didn''t Ye Luo come? Don''t you like your wine? " Smudge didn''t care about the tone of the bar owner and said in a hurry. He has stayed on the island for three days. In addition to the time on the road, she has been out for a lot of time this time. If she doesn''t go back, the bigcom Pirate Group will send someone to look for her, so she plans to set out immediately after seeing a leaf fall. "Shit, the wine here is the most authentic. How can Lord Ye Luo not like it? Maybe you haven''t recovered since you were injured last time, so you need to recover. You can''t drink! Yes, that''s it. You don''t know. Whether Lord kalifa or Lord Lena, they all care about adults'' bodies very much! " Although the boss talked nonsense, he also said the reason why Ye Luo didn''t come out. "Karifalena!" Smoji has naturally heard about the two ladies around Ye Luo these days, but she is not worried. She is just like the existence of a secretary. She believes she can take better care of Ye Luo than the two of them. Although she has nothing to do with Ye Luo now, she might as well stop her from making up the story. At this time, maybe God saw smudge''s sincerity, or something else. In short, ye Luo really appeared in the bar at this time. "Old John, take out your. Hurry up. I''ve been suffocating for a while!" Ye Luo pushed open the door of the bar, came as soon as he left, and said with a laugh. John poly is the name of the tavern owner. Different from what others call him poly, Mr. Ye Luo likes to call him old John, and he is often proud of it. After giving smudge a look that I didn''t deceive you, boss John personally brought Ye Luo a large bottle for a long time. Smudge visually observed that it was all good wine without any impurities, which was not the same grade as the wine sold to her. Chapter 184 Although Ye Luo really appeared in front of simuji, simuji, who had waited so long, suddenly found that he didn''t seem to have any reason and excuse to appear in front of Ye Luo. So smoji, hiding in the corner, watched Ye Luo quietly, drinking and chatting with the customers around him. He didn''t even notice that the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted up. Finally, after ye Luo checked out, old John came to smudge, handed her a bottle of wine without impurities and said, "haven''t you been waiting to see Lord Ye Luo? Why didn''t you go up and chat with adults just now? Adults are very approachable! " Smoggy shook his head, skillfully opened the bottle and drank several mouthfuls of wine. "You ~ young people are like this. What are you afraid of? Adults won''t eat you! " Old John shook his head and left. After simuji drank up the wine, he threw some Bailey far beyond the value of the wine on the table, and then left quietly. When she came to the port, she found that ye Luo appeared in front of her. Simuji was slightly stunned, but perhaps she was confident in her makeup, so she rushed to Ye Luo''s side. "Hey, don''t we know each other? Don''t even say hello? " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Do you recognize me?" Smudge said with some joy and some worry. The leaf falls black, and silently make complaints about it: you change your clothes, that is, make up? I can recognize such obvious features of the long legged clan as long as I''m not blind, okay? "I didn''t expect you to really dare to come to the naval territory. Aren''t you afraid I''ll catch you?" Ye Luo asked curiously. Ye Luo was really curious about one of the senior cadres of bigcom pirate group who had only met once. "Will you catch me?" Smudge stared at the leaves and asked. "If you don''t have a legitimate reason, then as a navy, I really want to arrest you. After all, you are a pirate!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "For good reason?" Smudge whispered. "That''s why you''re here. If you don''t plan to sabotage or spy on intelligence, I can let you go once!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "I said I came to see you. Do you believe it? Simuji still stared at Ye Luo and said. "See me? Why did you see me? " Ye Luo asked in surprise. He thought about some reasons that the other party might say travel, walking at will and so on, but he didn''t expect this. "You won''t" looking at smudge''s eyes, ye Luo thought of a terrible reason and immediately became a little flustered. Together, ye Luo never fell in love, nor was she close to girls, so the atmosphere became a little awkward for a time. As for what you said about Lena, kalifa and others, ye Luo only regarded them as colleagues. Although kalifa''s figure was very good, she couldn''t hold you. If you crossed the line a little, she warned you that you were sexual harassment! "Do you want to break away from bigcom pirates?" Looking at smudge, ye Luo asked tentatively. Smudge shook his head and said, "I will never betray my mother!" "What are you doing here? I''m the Navy and you''re a pirate. Although I don''t know why bigom wants you to marry me, obviously, if you don''t leave the bigom Pirate Group, we can''t! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. Simuji was silent. In fact, she had known for a long time, but she didn''t know why she came to find Ye Luo. "Well, since we''re here, let''s forget the relationship between the Navy and the pirate first. Let''s get along as friends. I''ll show you around?" Ye Luo also has some helplessness. Now it is obvious that he can''t be a simple pirate, so he can only do so. But he didn''t know that the other party was going to leave. If he knew, he would never say so. Simuji was a little surprised. She didn''t think that ye Luo would say so. Then the whole person was dizzy, followed Ye Luo foolishly behind, and allowed ye Luokai to take her around. In fact, she has been to many places in the past few days, but when ye Luo took her, it was another feeling. In the evening, they sat in the restaurant for dinner. "How''s it going? Are you tired after a day''s shopping? Some special dishes here are good, but I don''t want sweet ones. After all, your place is the place with the best dessert in the world! " After ordering, ye Luo said with a smile. After a day together, ye Luo felt that smudge was a little silent. Most of the time, he was talking. The other party was just listening. She would express her opinion only when ye Luo asked her. Therefore, ye Luo is very suspicious of the other party''s purpose of coming to G1 branch. Today, he specially spent a day with the other party, just to see for himself what the other party''s idea is. Obviously, smoji is not ye Luo''s admirer. Of course, he doesn''t like it. At least Ye Luo doesn''t feel how much the other party likes him, so the drama of chasing a husband for thousands of miles is directly excluded. But because of this, ye Luo also paid special attention to smoji. After all, what she represents is one of the world''s top forces of the pirate king, the fourth emperor bigom Pirate Group. "I have a doubt!" Simuji, who was waiting to serve, suddenly opened his mouth and asked Ye Luo, "I can feel the respect of the residents here for you, but at the end of the day, I feel that they seem to treat you more as friends and do not show that respect. Why?" Ye Luo was stunned. He didn''t expect smudge to feel so carefully. After smiling, he said: "it''s very simple, because I wear casual clothes now, and now I''m just a resident of the island! They and I are friends, which is normal! But when I wear the uniform of the Shanghai army, I am the general Zilong! Work and life have to be separated, and so do all navies! " This is also ye Luo''s attempt to reform the Navy. When the Navy wears uniforms, they are law enforcers on the sea and just soldiers. Residents need to obey the orders of the Navy! But when they take off their uniforms, they are only one of the residents of the island, so as to draw in the relationship between the Navy and ordinary people. When ye Luo implemented this decree, most of them were very confused. Not only the Navy were not used to it, but even ordinary people were not used to it. However, with Ye Luo as an example, everyone gradually adapted to it. Then we found that it seems that this feeling is better. There are many ordinary people, and the fear of the navy is gone. The Navy also knows more about the lives of ordinary people and knows how to help you more accurately. Chapter 185 After hearing Ye Luo''s explanation, simuji''s eyes brightened and then darkened. Although they claim that all races are equal, there is discrimination even between their brothers and sisters, not to mention the existence of BigMom, the highest level of all nations! Therefore, this method can not be implemented in all countries at all, because everything in all countries belongs to their mother, and BigMom is the biggest obstacle to this system, so smoji will soon understand it. "After a day together, although we still don''t know each other very well, I think we are friends, right?" Ye Luo asked simuji with a smile while eating the food just served. Smudge was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "Well!" "Since I''m a friend, I''ll ask straight! What''s your purpose here? " Ye luotou asked without raising his head. It seems that he just asked, "did you eat?" Same. But simuji stopped, looked at the leaves that didn''t stop at all, turned his mouth slightly, and said, "I''m just in a bad mood, so I came out to relax. I didn''t expect how I came here!" Ye Luo nodded and said, "well, let''s play for a few more days and wait until my mood gets better. However, I may have some things to do, so I can''t accompany you all the time. If necessary, you can find any Navy for help at any time. I only have one request. Can I forget your identity as a pirate and abide by the regulations here?" "Do you believe what I say?" Smudge asked in some surprise. In fact, if she hadn''t said it herself, she would never believe it if she were ye Luo. "Weren''t we sure just now? You''re already friends, so you won''t lie to friends, will you? " Ye Luo smiled and said. "Yes! I just thought you wouldn''t believe it, because it''s true. I just came out to relax. As a result, I don''t know how to come here! If you don''t trust me, I''ll leave tomorrow! " Smudge nodded and said. "No! Didn''t I just say? You are free here, but I need you to promise me to forget your identity here and abide by the rules here! I''m serious. I don''t mean to cheat or anything else. If you need any help, you can ask any Navy for help! " Ye Luo looked up at smudge and said seriously. "Good! Then I''ll play a few more days! " Simuji, who was originally expressionless, suddenly smiled and said. "You smile beautifully!" Ye Luo wiped his mouth and said, "you should smile more! You can walk around by yourself in the evening. I need to go back and deal with things. I''ve been skipping work all day today. I''ll be scolded when I go back! " "You''re busy, don''t pay attention to me! I''ll come to you! " Smudge smiled, shook his head and said. Ye Luo was not polite, so he got up and left directly. After ye Luo left, smoji called the waiter to check out, but was told that ye Luo had checked out. Simuji smiled. When they were still hostile, ye Luo would pay for them, not to mention now? After leaving the restaurant, smudge didn''t go out to continue shopping, but went straight back to the hotel. Ye Luo''s appearance interrupted her plan to go back and made her delay another day. Ye Luo, who returned to the G1 division, is facing the joint questioning of kalifa and Lena. "Didn''t I say? She''s just here to play. I''ve been watching her all day! " Ye Luo said helplessly. He felt very unlucky. He just came back quietly. He planned to pretend that he hadn''t been out today while they were away. Unexpectedly, he was blocked by kalifa and Lena. As the actual handlers of the G1 division, they naturally know ye Luo''s whole day''s trip and who the people around Ye Luo are. So at first they just wanted to ask if there was any special meaning in the other party''s coming. After all, the power represented by that person was not small. But ye Luo said that the other party only came to travel. Don''t say they don''t believe it. Even ye Luo doesn''t believe it, but who makes the other party say so? You can''t say you don''t trust each other, can you? And the other party didn''t do anything. So kalifa and Lena think ye Luo is very serious, which is insulting their IQ! A senior cadre of one of the four emperors came to visit the naval branch. Who believes this? Therefore, ye Luo is a big event at this time. No matter how they explain it, they just don''t believe it. Finally, in desperation, ye Luo promised to take them to find smudge tomorrow and let them ask in person. As a result, when they passed the next day, the boss told them that the guests had left early in the morning. When they came to the port, they found that smudge had set out for a while. "How''s it going? Did I say she meant no harm? Now that everyone has gone, can I go back? " Ye Luo yawned and said. "It''s definitely a ghost. You''d better be more careful in the future!" Lena muttered discontentedly. "Well, most of them will be enemies in the future. It''s good that people are willing to come here to have a look!" Ye Luo smiled and said. However, ye Luo felt unclear about simuji''s departure. Finally, ye Luo summarized that she was liked for the first time in her two lives. Although this kind of love was somewhat impure, ye Luo also paid special attention to simuji, so she was open to simuji. On the other hand, smudge, who returned to cake island again, was not asked by her mother where she had gone, and she didn''t care. As long as people came back, she was fine. Now her attention is on the annual tea party. The returning smudge immediately entered the busy green, and slowly began to press this matter to the bottom of his heart. Soon, the tea party held by Charlotte Lingling, one of the four emperors, was just like it was held. Many big people came, making the whole cake island into a happy atmosphere. At the same time, there was more and more friction between the Navy and the Blackbeard of the new fourth emperor. The general Zilong broke into the Blackbeard base camp alone and captured Katrina deppon, one of his nine captains. Then the black beard Pirate Group not only attacked and harassed the G1 division of the navy in the new world, but also swept away all forces in the Navy except the G1 division. Of course, the nameless island was not found by Blackbeard because of its special significance. It is also because of the friction between the Navy and the Blackbeard pirate group that ye Luo doesn''t pay much attention to smoji or BigMom Pirate Group. But he didn''t know that the black beard was taking people to cake island. Chapter 186 "Thief hahaha, long time no see, BigMom!" Black beard Diqi''s unique laughter sounded at the tea party on cake Island, which surprised many guests. As the president of the world''s largest and only news agency, Morgan''s eyes are shining. This is the performance of his excitement when he found the big news. "It seems that the meeting between the two four emperors will be witnessed by us! Lingling, it seems that you have something big to do this time! " As one of the kings of the underground world, Stewart, Queen of happy street, is actually a member of the world government CP0, so she is very sure that before again, the world government and the Navy did not know about the meeting between Blackbeard and bigom. "Ma Ma ~ ~ Stuart, don''t ask anything, you''d better not ask more!" BigMom laughed and said. Stussy bowed and smiled. Although she was one of the underground kings, she was much worse than the four emperor Pirate Group. Although she just called bigom Lingling, she could only shout when the other party was happy. The other party was really angry, but she didn''t care who she was. "Thief hahaha, I didn''t expect that I would attend your tea party one day!" Black bearded titch was directly led to the throne by bigom''s eldest son, Charlotte perospero, the Minister of candy. "Dicky, I didn''t expect you to betray white beard. You know, he''s not easy to deal with!" BigMom looked at teach and said directly. "No matter how hard it is to deal with, he is already dead! Moreover, his ability belongs to me! " Teach said with disapproval. "Then you have to thank the purple dragon General of the Navy!" BigMom smiled and said. Speaking of Ye Luo, simuji suddenly tightened her heart. She didn''t know what black beard Tiqi was coming today. But looking at each other''s appearance, they definitely didn''t come suddenly. They should have said hello to their mother long ago. Then it proves that bigom Pirate Group and Blackbeard Pirate Group are going to work together! As for what to do together, smudge doesn''t have to think about it. It''s definitely to deal with the Navy and ye Luo! Although Ye Luo and his G1 division do not need two four emperors to join hands, the pirate is not monolithic, so Blackbeard has been afraid to fight the Navy with all his strength. Otherwise, no matter who it is, it will be absolutely hard for him to stand behind his back. "Did the purple dragon general fall? The thief ha ha ha really needs to thank him! " Teach covered his arm and said grimly. His arm was almost cut off by leaf fall last time, so he won''t forget the pain. "What''s your purpose here?" BigMom didn''t talk nonsense and asked directly. "Of course I attended your tea party!" Teach said with a smile. "Mama ~ ~ ~ it''s very good. It''s the first time that someone of four emperors level has come to my tea party. Then let''s talk about everything after the tea party!" BigMom laughed and said. Teach, who knows the routine, just makes her so happy. In fact, her character is very similar to that of a child. She can do whatever she wants and never cares about others, because she has that strength. As for the rest of the guests, when they saw the black beard Tiki, they knew that they were just coming to set off this time, but they could boast for a while if they could attend BigMom''s tea party. Only the press president Morgans, who is also the underground king, and the queen of happy street stussy, whose eyes twinkle, are obviously thinking about something else. Time passed quickly. After the tea party, the guests got up and planned to leave, but they found that the members of bigcom Pirate Group had no way out, so they looked at bigcom in some doubt. "Please enjoy some dessert. I still have something to discuss. After discussion, you can leave!" BigMom said with a smile. Although the action and tone were quite enthusiastic, everyone knew what would happen if they opposed, so the guests could only sit down again with a smile and pretend to be very happy. BigMom nodded with satisfaction, turned and walked towards the castle. Black beard Tiki followed bigom and walked inside with her, and his subordinates were stopped by bigom''s cadres. "Peros, Perot, can''t I go in and listen? You know, if such a big news slips away in front of me, I won''t be able to sleep at night! " Morgans came to BigMom''s eldest son, peros Perot, and whispered. "If you don''t listen, you just can''t sleep. I''m afraid you won''t wake up after listening!" Peros, Perot put out his tongue, added the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. "Morgans, don''t make any more trouble. I just don''t know how long it will take for them to negotiate? We still have a lot to do over there! " Said stussy, pretending to be in a hurry. Peros Perot looked at her, smiled and said, "who knows? If you are not equal, you can try! " Stussy pulled her hair and said, "forget it, I''d better wait. Maybe things are not so anxious!" Like them, another one who seems to be worried is simuji. She really wants to inform Ye Luo, but now she can''t go away or contact Ye Luo. After a long time in the United States, black bearded titch came out happily with BigMom. Finally, BigMom asked his eldest son Perot to send titch, which made everyone very curious about what they had discussed. "Mama ~ ~ you won''t be angry if you take so long?" BigMom said to the guests with a smile after teach and his party left. "No, no!" "Certainly not. There''s such a delicious dessert. It''s no problem for how long!" The guests said politely. "Really? Mmamam ~ ~ that''s great! Since you like it, please stay on cake island for one night! Wait until tomorrow, and then leave! " BigMom laughed and said. Although everyone was reluctant, no one dared to object. After a day''s work, smudge finally returned to the room. Now she is very tangled. She doesn''t know whether to inform Ye Luo or not. "Forget it, I can''t contact him anyway!" Smudge sighed and finally decided not to betray his mother. But at this time, she suddenly found a dark shadow passing through the guest''s accommodation area. "Huh? Who is it so late? " Smudge took his spiral sword and followed directly. "Sister Bray? Why are you here? " When smudge caught up with the shadow, he found that it was Charlotte Bray, the eighth daughter of BigMom. Bray is a person with superhuman ability to Tie mirrors. He looks like an old woman. There is a long scar on his face because he was bullied by small gangsters when he was young. Chapter 187 "It''s smudge! Scare me, Shh ~ don''t make a noise, come with me! " Bray was almost screamed by smudge. After seeing the people clearly, he waved to smudge and whispered. "Sister Bray?" Simuji is a little strange. Her sister usually doesn''t talk a lot and rarely appears in front of her brothers and sisters. She usually comes out in the temptation forest, but she seems to have a very good relationship with her second brother katakuli. "I found someone who seemed to want to send a message!" Bray said mysteriously. "What?" Smudge was surprised. He wanted to know that the news of his mother''s meeting with Hei Hu Zi Di Qi today would cause an uproar if it came out. Today''s tea party BigMom''s children were basically present, so Bray naturally knew the news. "Shh ~ don''t be so loud. Although I saw someone trying to pass the message out in the mirror, I didn''t see who it was, so I came secretly to make sure!" Bray obviously believed smudge very much, said directly. At this time, simuji''s heart beat faster. Although she didn''t know who was going to pass the message, as long as the other party succeeded, the whole world must know, and ye Luo in G1 branch must know. So smudge hesitated for a moment, hesitating whether to intercept the message with bray. "What''s the matter? Smudge? " Although Bray didn''t find the abnormality of smudge, the expressionless smudge still puzzled bray. "It''s all right. Has the other party spread the news?" Smudge asked. "I don''t know. I just saw it by chance through the mirror!" Bray shook his head. Smudge nodded and followed behind bray. She had made a decision to let the other party spread the news, but she must catch the person, so that her mother will be ready and will not affect her plan. In this way, she not only helped Ye Luo, but also did not betray her mother, and had the best of both worlds. Soon, the two came to the guests'' residence together. Accompanied by smudge, Bray had a lot of courage and power. Smudge took her to look for it one by one. Soon Bray recognized an empty room. It was in this room that she heard someone saying that she wanted to pass on the news. But now, because this room is uninhabited, smoggy is not sure who it is for a while. Morgans and stussy''s backs in the crowd were wet with cold sweat. Just now they were here to discuss and cooperate to pass the news. Unexpectedly, they were known by the other party before they implemented it. It''s not bad that it''s the fourth emperor Pirate Group. They still underestimate the other party. After some tossing, although no one wanted to deliver the message was found, it was ensured that the message was not delivered. Therefore, in addition to strengthening patrols, all guests were also forced not to leave the room. When she returned to her residence, smudge was a little annoyed, which was completely contrary to her expectation, so she was a little depressed. "Smudge, are you worried about something?" Bure, who was walking beside her, suddenly asked. Simuji was surprised, quickly restrained his emotions and said softly, "since someone is going to be bad for his mother, I am naturally worried!" Bray shook his head and said, "but I don''t feel like you want the message to go out, but how is that possible? You are a dessert star! " But then he smiled and denied his opinion. Smudge looked at Bray for a long time, then smiled and said, "you must feel wrong!" For the first time, she faced her sister so squarely. She had never found her sister so sensitive before. When she returned to her residence, smudge separated from bray. She returned to her room, while Bray went directly to the temptation forest. It seemed that she didn''t know when it had become her home. "Sister Bray, I''d better take you back!" Smudge, who had just entered the room, suddenly came out of the room and said to bray. Bray was stunned, and then said, "no? There''s no danger in cake Island, not to mention you''ve worked hard all day! " "It doesn''t matter. Now it''s a special case. After what happened just now, if anyone wants to send a message, they will give priority to you!" Smudge said with a smile as he walked up to bray. Bray smiled and thanked him. Soon, while chatting, they came to the temptation forest. "I won''t invite you to sit there. I''m afraid you can''t see it in a small place!" Bray stood at the intersection of the temptation forest and said to smudge, "and here, ordinary people can''t hurt me!" "It doesn''t matter. I haven''t been to sister Bray''s house yet. Let''s drop in today!" Smudge shook his head and did not leave, but continued to walk towards temptation forest. Bray looked at smudge suspiciously and followed smudge with a frown. She doesn''t understand smudge''s idea. As a three-star smudge, she doesn''t care so much about her, or Bray thought of some kind of speculation, but it was still uncertain, so Bray had to take smudge towards his residence. "My sister usually lives here?" It seems that the relationship between smudge and Bray is better because of what happened just now. Smudge directly calls Bray his sister. "In addition to here, I usually live in the mirror world. I am a Superman with the ability to tie the mirror fruit, and can shuttle freely in the mirror world! Are you going to have a look? " Bray said with a smile. Simuji moved in his heart, then pretended to be curious, nodded and said, "then trouble your sister!" In fact, she didn''t know that Bray had brought her in before, but she forgot it, but Bray still remembered it, so now Bray is sure that there is something wrong with smudge. Perhaps it was her guess that she suspected that she had traditional outsiders and planned to pass on the news. However, Bray is not disturbed by smudge''s suspicion. First of all, she is innocent, so she is not worried about smudge''s attack on her. She knows that although smudge suspects her, she is only suspicious. Smudge will never attack her as long as there is no evidence. That''s why she offered to take smudge to the mirror world to clear her suspicion. After all, if she really wants to hide something, the mirror world is the best place. Bray took smudge''s hand and went through the mirror to the world in the mirror. "Is this the world in the mirror? It''s amazing! " After smudge came to the world in the mirror, he sighed and said, "sister Bray, can your mirror only connect with the mirror of cake island?" "Sure enough!" Bray sighed secretly in his heart, but smiled and said: "the scope of the whole world is actually within the radiation range of my ability. Even if I want to, I can quickly go to any place in the world with my ability, but the premise is to have a mirror!" "Oh? May you hear it in detail! " Smudge said in surprise. "In fact, my ability also has a range. As long as the mirror within my ability range, I can feel it, so I can quickly cross the past from the mirror world, so as long as I keep moving in one direction, I can quickly cross the world in theory!" Bray explained with a smile. After listening, smudge looked at Bray with a complicated look. She couldn''t make up her mind. Yes, she thought of Bray''s ability just after she returned to the room. With her ability, smudge could find Ye Luo and inform him. But if she did, she would betray her mother, so she still hesitated. However, her expression was misunderstood by Bray, thinking that the other party really suspected that she knew foreign enemies, so she said anxiously: "smudge, I know my ability is indeed possible to transmit information to the outside world, but you can see from me that I don''t connect any mirror outside the world, so I didn''t transmit information to the outside world, Just now I really heard some saying that I would go and check it! " Simuji, who was still hesitating, was stunned. Then he thought back and forth. He knew that Bray misunderstood her, but it also made her more remorse, so he sighed and planned to give up. "Sister Bray, don''t worry, I don''t doubt you, but forget it! Use your ability to send me back! " Smudge smiled, sighed and said to bray. Bray was stunned. Isn''t it what he thought? What the hell is that? Let smoggy, one of the three stars, be so upset? However, since smudge said so, Bray didn''t know what to say, so he took smudge directly to the mirror of her house, and then took smudge through it. Although he has experienced Bray''s ability, smudge is still a little scary when he sees himself at home. It''s too convenient for a sneak attack. But without waiting for her to have a polite word with Bray, Bray left in a panic. I think she must feel inexplicable about today''s things! Smudge smiled with self mockery. It seems that she will lose her mind about anything related to Ye Luo, so she will cause the misunderstanding just now, right? However, Bray''s character seems very different from her appearance. You can have a proper contact in the future. Smudge, who finally put things back to his heart, planned to go to rest after washing, but at this time, his appearance in the mirror suddenly turned into bray. Rao was a brave man like smudge, and he almost punched him in an instant. "Sister Bray, do you have anything else?" Resist the urge to do it, smudge said with a smile. "Ah ~ then I forgot to tell you one thing. My ability will not disappear because I faint. That is to say, if someone knocks me unconscious, she can shuttle between all kinds of mirrors as long as she carries me on her back!" Bray said, coming out of the mirror and looking at smudge. Chapter 188 Simuji lowered his head, prevented Bray from seeing his eyes, smiled and said, "that sister should be more careful, otherwise it would be bad if the enemy knew and used your ability?" Bray smiled proudly and said, "you can rest assured that my ability has just told you except my second brother. Even my mother doesn''t know!" In fact, just after returning to the mirror, Bray was stunned by an idea of his own. Smudge wanted to pass the message out, so all her abnormal actions tonight could be explained clearly, so Bray boldly came back and told smudge his ability. She didn''t want to know whether smudge betrayed her mother, but cherished the friendship between the sisters from the bottom of her heart, just like her and her second brother katakuli, who took care of each other very much. And she was very sure that smudge didn''t intend to hurt her. Maybe he had planned to ask himself before, but he didn''t know how to speak, so he did that. It also showed that the other party certainly didn''t betray his mother, otherwise he would never have told himself such an idea. "Hoo ~ please be careful, sister. If you need my help, please speak!" Smudge looked up and said with a smile. In fact, she has understood what Bray means. She wants to kidnap her, and then she can do what she wants to do! But like Bray, she also attaches great importance to the friendship between brothers and sisters, so in any case, she will not take action against Bray, even if it is for ye Luo to pass the message. Bray looked at smudge''s smile and knew that she had made a decision. She was also a little depressed, so she turned her eyes and said to smudge, "aha, look, you''re washing. Are you going to rest? Then I won''t bother much. I''ll go back first. If there''s anything in the future, you can contact me through the mirror! " As he said this, Bray waved with smudge and walked towards the mirror again. However, when passing the nearby wall, Bray hit it directly, and it was very powerful, so he fainted directly. Simuji looked at Bure who knocked himself unconscious in amazement and hurried forward to check her injury. She knew that the other party was intentional. Otherwise, the mirror and the wall were completely in two directions. How could she go wrong? And even if you go wrong and accidentally hit it, you can''t be like this and faint directly. After a little examination, there was no big problem, and smudge wrapped up Bray''s head. Then she looked more tangled at the mine on the ground. Although she was sure that mine didn''t know what she was going to do, with this trust, smudge shouldn''t actually use mine, but the other party had already done so. Wouldn''t she be more sorry for mine if she procrastinated? So after a short thought, smudge carefully picked up Bray and shuttled away from the mirror. Navy G1 division, ye Luo''s room. At this time, ye Luo is cultivating. The internal injury in his body has just been repaired. However, thanks to that battle, his internal power has increased a lot again, and the proficiency of Beiming divine skill has been improved. Therefore, taking advantage of this momentum, ye Luo is practicing every day. "Who?" Suddenly, ye Luo woke up from practice and looked at simuji coming out of the washing room. Ye Luo''s mouth opened in surprise. "That smudge?" Ye Luo asked tentatively. Simuji nodded, stared at Ye Luo for a while, and said, "today is my mother''s tea party, but black beard Diqi suddenly appeared and negotiated with my mother for a long time, but I don''t know what they negotiated and the result, but when Blackbeard left, he seemed very happy!" "Huh?" Ye Luo looked at the sudden appearance of another thunderbolt. Simuji, who said a word, couldn''t react for a moment. "Well, I''ve told you the news. I''m leaving!" Simuji finished, and without waiting for ye Luo to speak, he returned directly to the washroom. "Wait!" Ye Luo got up and stopped smudge, who was going to leave, and said, "although I don''t quite understand the current situation, thank you very much for coming to deliver the message for me!" Simuji pursed his lips and said "you''re welcome!" "Well, don''t be nervous. By the way, in order to thank you, call out the one who brought you! I''ll give you some presents! " Ye Luo looked at some overwhelmed smoji and said with a smile. "What do you want?" Smudge was more nervous and asked. She thought Ye Luo was because of her sudden appearance, so she wanted to do something bad to bray. "Don''t be nervous, didn''t I say? It''s just a little gift for you. Should it be Bure? The ability of mirror fruit!? " Ye Luo said with a smile as he walked towards the study. Simuji was silent. Although she didn''t know how ye Luo knew about mine, she wouldn''t explain any information about mine for ye Luo. "Forget it, since you don''t believe me, then connect it. This thing is very precious!" Ye Luo took out a small wine pot, threw it to smudge and said, "this is the wine made with precious medicinal materials in my family. It can increase the ability of drinkers, but it doesn''t increase much, and I don''t have much of this wine. I stole it from home, so I don''t drink it!" Simuji then threw the wine pot thrown by Ye Luo. He was just ready to put it away, but he felt a little hot when he heard that it was so precious. "Don''t refuse. What you do must be nothing. Give this gift to Bure and let her take it close to her. Maybe you can help her in the future!" Ye Luo saw simuji''s mind, but before she refused, she threw something like a small wooden card at her. "What is this?" Smudge asked curiously with a small wooden card. "This is my nameplate! My name is engraved on the front and justice is engraved on the back! Let him show this nameplate when he is in danger! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "What do you mean?" Smudge still asked incomprehensibly. "Fool, let her use it when it''s dangerous. If the other party wants to kill her, you should consider it when you see this nameplate. After all, it''s no easier to face the pursuit of a navy general than the pursuit of the four emperors!" Ye Luo said with a smile. Smudge blushed and quickly put it away. Although she knew that it would be bad for ye Luo''s nameplate to stay with mine as a pirate, she decided to accept it for his sister. As ye Luo said, the threat of a navy general is not lower than that of the four emperors, and their mothers generally don''t chase someone for mine. "Well, go back first. It''s not good for you to come out for too long! We''ll have time to get together again later! " Ye Luo looked at simuji in a daze and said with a smile. Smudge was surprised, then nodded and left directly. After watching simuji leave, ye Luo smiled and continued to practice again. After smudge came to the washroom and put mine on his back again, he put the small wooden card in mine''s clothes. She knew that at this time, Bray had definitely sobered up, so she must have heard the conversation with Ye Luo. She deliberately let Bray hear it. The other party helped her. It would be inappropriate to hide it from the other party. So when they returned to the mirror world, smudge whispered, "sister, you should have heard it just now. Generally, don''t let people find the wooden card. If your life is in danger, take it out directly!" Knowing that his pretending coma was seen through, Bray felt his head awkwardly and said, "I didn''t eavesdrop on purpose!" "It doesn''t matter. I deliberately let my sister know. He is the husband designated by my mother for me!" Smudge blushed and said shyly. Bray was shocked and asked incredulously, "what did mom specify for you? That''s impossible? Did he betray the Navy? " Smudge''s eyes darkened, but he smiled and told Bray about it. "I see. It''s really hard for you!" After listening, Bray sighed and said, "but what are you going to do now? Obviously you are not suitable! " In fact, BigMom doesn''t know much about smudge''s marriage, let alone hiding in the temptation forest all year round, so smudge told her she didn''t know at all. Smudge shook his head and said he didn''t know. "But the purple dragon general just now seems to care about you!" Bray saw smudge in a low mood and said with a deliberate smile. Smudge bowed his head in embarrassment and said, "don''t make fun of me, sister. In fact, I know he doesn''t mean that to me!" "This kind of thing is certain. Before that, he probably didn''t know you at all. You suddenly ran out and said you wanted to marry him. He certainly couldn''t accept it, but" In this way, Bray and smudge returned to cake island through the mirror while chatting. This time, with Bray leading the way, their return time was faster. When they came out of the mirror world and came to smudge''s room, their relationship had become as good as their own sisters. "Sister, let''s have a rest here tonight! You''re the only one over there! " Smudge took Bray''s hand and said. "You don''t have to hurry here, and you don''t have to spend a lot of time alone!" Bray said with a smile. She is really very happy. Besides kataculi, this is the first sister who really recognizes her. "Well, I''ll ask someone to add another room in my room tomorrow. My sister will come directly whenever she wants!" Smudge nodded and said. She still has this right. Originally, she should be able to live in a better place because of her status. However, in order to take care of her two sisters who are triplets, she deliberately lives here, because her two sisters are on both sides of her room. Chapter 189 The next day, after getting the early warning from smudge, ye Luo immediately informed Yixiao and others to come to the meeting. "So ticci must have reached some agreement with BigMom, and it may even have something to do with us. After all, it''s us who are fighting Blackbeard now!" Ye Luo briefly explained the situation. Of course, he didn''t say he got the news from smudge. Although it''s all his own people, it''s hard to explain. Why should people send you such important news in the middle of the night? And the other party was originally one of the senior cadres of bigcom Pirate Group. "Xiaoye, you must pay attention. Pirates are all cunning guys and don''t have a good thing!" Former admiral zefa, sitting in the first position on his right hand, said. The last time ye Luo caught Edward Weibull, the white beard II, he deliberately released the news, so zefa came directly after receiving the news. Ye Luo didn''t shirk or hesitate, and directly handed over the person to zefa. As for how zefa handled Ye Luo, he didn''t ask. But when he came to the G1 branch, zefa found the difference here. It seemed that the Navy here was the peach garden in his heart, so zefa decided to live quietly and feel it through his eyes and heart. Until some time ago, zefa found Ye Luo and said that his new navy was willing to join the G1 division, but only joined the G1 division, not returning to the battle sequence of the Navy. At first, ye Luo was worried that the old man who had never killed a pirate in his life had become crazy, but after a period of observation, he found that zefa had not become bloodthirsty or disobedient, but his idea was more radical than the original, and even less than the red dog kasasky. Therefore, ye Luo happily accepted the new navy. Now, master zefa doesn''t often take warships to catch pirates at sea. He more replaces Ye Luo and becomes another flag character of G1 division. Because of his age, zefa''s combat effectiveness is much lower than before, not to mention the combat effectiveness of the senior general. Now he is not even an opponent with a smile and the green bull, so the old man usually stays on the island to teach navy soldiers and provide for the elderly. His two disciples, ayin and Binz, are under the command of Yixiao. The old man seems to be very close to Yixiao and often go fishing and gambling together! As for his beloved general xiuzuo, he followed the green bull. Xiuzuo was originally a brigadier general of the headquarters of the Navy and was a very good friend with the mole. After joining the G1 branch with zefa this time, he became a companion with the mole again, so he was very happy. He just liked the tough green bull more than a soft smile, so he joined the green bull''s army, Became the right hand of the green bull. "Yes, it''s obvious that Blackbeard came for us this time. Even if he didn''t send troops together with bigom, he definitely reached an agreement with the other party. He won''t pull him back when he fights with us." Lieutenant general mole also said with a serious look, "especially if bigom agrees to send troops with Blackbeard, then we are really dangerous!" "Don''t worry, BigMom won''t send troops!" Ye Luo said with a flash in his eyes. "Huh? Why are you so sure? " Lena asked suspiciously. "Because I''m going to go there myself!" Ye Luo said with a smile. But as soon as he finished, everyone spoke against him. "Xiaoye, don''t underestimate the four kings. Although you came back alive from Blackbeard, you accounted for a large part of the reasons for your sneak attack. Moreover, as an old four kings, bigom can''t benefit even if you go with the flame, because bigom also has the ability to fly!" As a veteran navy general, zefa knows the situation of the four emperors very well. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "I didn''t go to war in the past, but I went to see bigom. Even if we didn''t reach any agreement, it can also put a little pressure on Tiqi to make him dare not act rashly!" The rest of the generals were silent one after another. Ye Luo did a lot of good in the past, but the Navy and the pirates have always been antagonistic. Therefore, if bigom wants to kill Ye Luo, it''s a question whether ye Luo can come back. "My Lord, why don''t I go with you!" A smile suddenly stood up and said. "Yes, I agree with you. Your ability can help you a lot, and your strength won''t drag you back!" Lena nodded in support. Originally, she wanted to go with her, but her strength could not help in the face of the four emperors, so she didn''t speak, but she still knew her strength with a smile, so she supported it very much. "Yes, the strength of a smile, even in the face of group attack, also has a certain defense ability. It''s safer to take him!" Zefa nodded and said. Ye Luo looked at the smiling smile over there. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Please smile, sir!" "Your honor!" He smiled at the people around him and said with a smile. He was promoted by Ye Luo from civilians, and ye Luo always respected him very much, but he admired Ye Luo more from the bottom of his heart. He knew that if the Navy did not have ye Luo, it would be impossible to gather so many people with real justice. "If Molina and the four generals can''t handle the matter with the help of the division commander, then Molina and the four generals can hold a meeting. If they can''t handle the matter with the help of the division commander and the four generals, then Molina and the four generals will have one vote!" At the end of the meeting, ye Luo made the final arrangement. "Yes!" All replied at the same time. "Then smile, sir, let''s go!" Ye Luo got up and said. With a smile and a nod, they followed Ye Luo. They were going to a very small island next to them, where the Dragon flame lived. "Hoo ~ ~ ~" when ye Luo and a smile appeared in front of the fire, it was sleeping. "This guy eats and sleeps every day. He really enjoys life!" Ye Luo patted the flame gently, and the eyes of the flame opened immediately. "Roar ~" was very upset that the falling leaves disturbed his sleeping time. "Well, don''t complain. We''re going to go to cake island this time. There are many delicious desserts there!" Ye Luo smiled and jumped on the back of the flame. "Then I''ll trouble you this time!" With a smile, he nodded to the flame, smiled, and jumped up with Ye Luo. "Roar ~ ~" the wings on the back of the flame spread and waved continuously, and the body took off slowly. There were obvious scars at the end of its tail, which were the injuries suffered by he and ye at Blackbeard''s base camp last time. "My Lord, can Dicky''s gang hurt you and the fire now?" Sitting on the back of the flame, I couldn''t help asking with a smile. "Well, there are many capable people. In addition to those cadres, there are also many capable people!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "I heard that Tiki is hunting capable people. If he doesn''t join him, he will be killed, so a large number of capable people joined them!" Smiled, nodded and replied. "No, I didn''t mean that!" Ye Luo shook his head and said, "I doubt that Tiki has mastered the technology of depriving the fruit ability, and then can give the deprived ability to his men!" "What? It''s impossible! " Said with a smile of surprise. "I didn''t tell anyone about this, because I''m just skeptical and have no evidence!" Ye Luo sighed and said, "it would be strange for so many people to be loyal to his ability! So if he joins forces with the four emperors BigMom this time, our navy will really be in big trouble! " "Looks like we''re going to make some concessions this time?" He smiled and sighed and said. "No, the more they give in, the more they will advance, so we have to bear more responsibilities, so that our soldiers can reduce casualties!" Ye Luo shook his head and said firmly. When I smiled and thought of those ordinary navies in the division, my face gradually strengthened. They are the faith of those soldiers, and those soldiers are also their confidence in upholding justice in their hearts. A few days later, they rode the flame to the island nearest to the world. "Flame, go to heaven yourself and wait for my call!" Ye Luo and Yixiao said to the Dragon flame after landing near the island. "Roar ~" after the flame roared, it took off slowly and disappeared directly. "Sir, shall we just go there?" He smiled and looked at the island in front of him and asked. "Of course, go and say hello first. If you can''t fight, try not to fight!" Ye Luo thought of simuji who sent him the news that night and said softly. Soon, the arrival of the two was discovered by soldiers from all over the world, but ye Luo did not resist. Instead, he found a pub to drink and chat with Yixiao, waiting for those soldiers to report the news to bigom. Cake island. "Smudge! Smudge!" Bray ran from the outside with a worried face and went straight to smudge''s room. "Qi ~ who is that ugly? Yelling here? The name of smudge''s fever is what she can shout? " The residents on one side saw the mine and laughed and said. Just just finished, the whole person was suddenly raised. "This is my sister, Charlotte Bree! Show me some respect later! " Suddenly, smudge grabbed the man who laughed at Bray directly and wrung the whole person dry like twisting his clothes. The residents who were just laughing around turned pale and showed great fear. "Forget it, smudge, they just told the truth! By the way, this is not the time to say this. Let''s go inside and talk! " Although Bray smiled on her face, she was still sad at the bottom of her heart, but she was moved by smudge''s punishment of those people. "Hum, don''t let me hear you talk about sister Bray in the future, otherwise this is an example!" Smudge threw the man she had wrung to the ground and took Bray back to his room. Chapter 190 "What? You said, "the leaves are falling?" When Bray told smoji the news that ye Luo had arrived in all countries, smoji asked in surprise. "Yes, I saw those soldiers coming towards cake island in a panic, so I checked it with my ability. As a result, I heard the news of the arrival of Navy General Zilong from the residents!" Bray said with a straight face. "Did he come to crusade against his mother?" Smudge said with a tangled face. "Smudge, don''t panic. His mother is the fourth emperor. Even if he is a general of the Navy, he has no right to attack a fourth emperor. It''s impossible for two people to fight with our whole Pirate Group, so it should be last night. Let him come and negotiate with his mother!" Muse needs to be calm and careful, breth. "Yes, thank you, sister bray. I''m too nervous!" Smudge nodded, recovered some reason and said, "what shall we do now?" "You are one of the three stars in dessert. Your mother will call you to go there for such a big thing. Pay attention to yourself later. Don''t miss the horse!" Bray shook his head and said, "we don''t know what he''s going to do now, so we can''t move at will at this time, but you try to help him deal with it. Don''t let him really fight with his mother, or he''ll die here!" Simuji''s face sank. She knew that Bray was right. Before, ye fell in Blackbeard''s base camp and almost lost his life. Cake island is the core territory of his mother. As the old four emperors, it is impossible for even the other two who are also the four emperors to go out without damage. "Hoo ~ sister Bray, please continue to inquire about his intelligence!" Smudge exhaled, completely calmed down and said. Bray nodded, took out a pair of earrings, handed them to smudge and said, "take this. It''s made of a mirror. We''ll keep in touch at any time!" "Thank you, sister!" Smudge thanked. "Come on, we''re sisters!" Bray replied with a smile. On the other hand, BigMom in the palace received a report from her subordinates and immediately summoned 34 ministers, that is, her 34 children. "Mama ~ ~ ~ you should know everything. The Navy''s senior general Zilong suddenly came to the door. I don''t know why. Now you want to meet me. What do you think?" BigMom asked with a laugh. "General Zilong? What''s their navy doing here? Did you come here in a warship? " Perrault, the candy minister and eldest son, asked suspiciously. "No, it suddenly appeared. There were only two people. The other is also a very famous lieutenant general Tenghu!" A soldier stood up and replied. "Why don''t you meet me? Listen to him! " Cheese minister Mondor sat on a book, floated out and said. He is a capable person of book fruit and belongs to a resourceful talent. "All right! Peros, Perot, take some brothers and sisters to meet the Navy General! " BigMom nodded, accepted the suggestion and said. Simuji breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that her mother would not talk with Ye Luo and it would be bad to go to war directly. Although she knew that they had different positions, she never thought they would be hostile so soon. Kataculi looked at his sister. He always felt that smudge was a little strange, but he couldn''t say it, so he quietly walked over and asked, "smudge, what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well? " "No, it''s just that I didn''t catch the leak last night. I''m worried if it''s related to the Navy coming here!" Smudge shook his head and said. "Leaker? Hum ~ it seems that it''s an undercover of the Navy, otherwise it won''t come to the door so soon! " BigMom snorted coldly and said. Obviously, she also heard the conversation between smudge and katakuli. Soon, ye Luo and a smile followed peros Perot and came to the palace of cake island. "Mama ~ ~ Navy, what are you doing here? If you don''t have a reasonable reason, you two won''t have to go back today! " BigMom asked with a strange smile. "Bigom, don''t talk like that. I know the ability of soul fruit very well, and I''m not here to fight today!" Ye Luo smiled and said easily. "Oh? really? What are you doing here? " Before BigMom spoke, katakuli stood up and said. "Known as the most perfect man, offering a reward of 1 billion and 57 million Bailey, katakuli?" Ye Luo looked at kataculi who stood up and asked with a smile. "Want my reward?" Katakuli asked, his eyes turning directly red. Ye Luodi''s bounty criminals have special news. Even the members of their four emperor pirate regiment know it, so katakuli thinks Ye Luodi is a little happy. But ye shook his head and said, "no, I am not interested in you. You do not need to stare at me with your knowledge and color. I said," I did not intend to start today. Of course, the initiative is in you. After all, you are the one who has the final say. " "Mama ~ ~ ~ good. Since you know, just tell me what you came for!" BigMom said with a smile. "Right here? In front of so many people? I heard you were holding a tea party? Don''t you sit down and have a cup of tea? " Ye Luo looked around at the pirates staring at him, spread his hands and said. "Mom''s tea party is over. Isn''t general Zilong afraid? It turns out that the rumor is not worthy of the name! " Mondor heard Ye Luo''s words and said sarcastically. But ye Luo didn''t refute, just smiled and looked at BigMom. "Peros Perot, take him to the back garden!" BigMom was silent for a moment, got up and said. Ye Luo smiled and nodded to the people around him. They went to the back garden with bigom. This time, there were fewer people. Only the senior cadres of bigom pirate group can continue to follow. "Come on, if it''s all right, you know the consequences!" BigMom sat down on the chair and made Ye Luo very worried about whether the chair would collapse. "You know what I''m here for, don''t you? Yes, I''m here for black beard Dicky! " Ye Luo smiled and did not continue to talk about him. "Oh? Teach? Just as we reached an agreement, you appeared. It seems that your navy''s intelligence work is even better than I thought! " BigMom squinted. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "in this sea, who doesn''t know that the intelligence of bigcom Pirate Group is the first? It''s just that it happened to meet your tea party, otherwise we wouldn''t know so soon! " Ye Luo''s meaning is to admit that there are navy people among the guests this time, which is to help smudge and avoid the possibility of her exposure. Although bigom will not doubt her, it''s just in case, so ye Luo has long thought about it. If it doesn''t work in the end, pull the Queen of happy street out to top the cylinder. Anyway, it''s from the world government. "So you''re trying to persuade me not to associate with teach?" BigMom was not amused by Ye Luo''s flattery, because what he said was just the truth. "No, how do you negotiate. Union, I don''t care. I''m here for a purpose. I hope you bigom Pirate Group won''t participate in the affairs between me and Tiki! You must know the reason why I got angry with teach! " Ye Luo said positively, "I wouldn''t have participated in the war, because ace is my brother, so I had to stand up in the end!" "And white beard also made some contributions to the stability of the sea, so I didn''t agree with the navy to launch a war at that time. You can see the final result. Not only was the white beard pirate regiment finished, but our navy also suffered a major blow. We had to launch a world conscription to supplement fresh blood!" "And all this is planned by titch. He is the biggest harvester of this war!" Ye Luo said a lot in one breath. The senior cadres of bigcom Pirate Group looked at each other and were digesting Ye Luo''s words. "That''s why you went to Blackbeard''s base camp some time ago? Is it revenge? " Peros asked Perot curiously. "I don''t hide it from you. Originally, our navy planned to go to war with Blackbeard, and I also informed AIS about it. They also had hatred for Blackbeard, so they planned to sneak attack his headquarters when we fought with Blackbeard. As a result, Blackbeard found out in advance and withdrew to surround AIS and them, causing them heavy losses, So last time I gave an account to the white bearded Pirate Group! " Ye Luo said directly. The cadres of BigMom pirate regiment were surprised. They didn''t expect that this was the case. Although they obtained a lot of information and knew that the navy was connected with the remnant Party of white beard, they thought it was the Navy''s plan, just driving tigers and swallowing wolves. Unexpectedly, the real reason was this. "What does that have to do with me?" BigMom looked at Ye Luo and asked. "It''s true that this has nothing to do with you, but I still hope you don''t interfere, because before that, the headquarters of the navy has never interfered in the things that teach and I only see. If you intervene, the headquarters of the Navy and the world government will begin to directly target you!" Ye Luo said directly. "Threaten me?" BigMom said with a bad face. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "it''s not a threat, but a fact. For my personal reasons, I don''t want you to join in. It''s beyond my ability to deal with the two four emperors. That''s why I have my visit today!" Chapter 191 "But why should I listen to you?" BigMom asked with his head sideways. "So I''m here to negotiate?" Ye Luo leaned back to make himself more comfortable, said. "So what can you give?" After thinking for a moment, BigMom asked. "It depends on what you want!" Ye Luo smiled and said as if he had a plan in mind. "Oh? Let me mention the terms? " BigMom asked with some interest. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "not so. I only have one card. If you promise, we will complete the cooperation. If you don''t want to, I''ll leave immediately. That''s why I said it depends on what you want. If you don''t agree with my request, we can''t continue to negotiate!" "Then what are you talking about?" Before BigMom made a sound, Mondor said with a strange smile. Ye Luo didn''t care. He just looked at bigom and didn''t seem to hear Mondor''s words, which made Mondor a little angry. "Brother Mondor, let''s listen to him first!" Smudge said suddenly. She chose a good time. At this time, it was time for a person to come out and mix red faces. BigMom nodded with satisfaction and said to Ye Luo, "tell me your sincerity!" Her words were very clear. If ye Luo dared to give some sweets at will, she didn''t mind letting Ye Luo know why she was called the fourth emperor. "Yuren island!" Ye Luo said in a deep voice. Not only were the cadres of bigcom Pirate Group surprised, but even smiled and looked at Ye Luo in surprise. You know, with Ye Luo''s help, the fishermen of Yuren Island slowly began to have some contact with humans. Although only a small part of the territory under the management of G1 branch began to contact humans, it has made the senior management of Yuren island very grateful to Ye Luo. At this time, ye Luo sold Yuren Island here, so it was not easy to establish trust, I''m afraid it will collapse immediately. Ye Luo gently patted and smiled, indicating that he didn''t have to be nervous. He continued to smile and said, "I know you''ve been staring at the dessert of Yuren Island, but Yuren island has always been the territory of white beard before, so you didn''t start. After the war, you sent senior cadres over and happened to encounter the expansion of our navy, so you haven''t taken Yuren island!" "What? Is your navy willing to give up Yuren island? " BigMom asked with a smile. Speaking of Merman Island, she was really interested, even more attractive than the conditions put forward by Blackbeard. "It''s impossible to give up Yuren island. At present, the residents we meet are trying to contact with humans. The trust we finally established cannot be interrupted. However, if your goal is just the dessert of Yuren Island, I can make the decision and let Yuren Island provide for all your countries. Accordingly, your flag is also hung on Yuren island and accept your protection!" Ye Luo shook his head. "Haha, general Zilong, are you naive? How many people dream of flying the flag of our bigcom Pirate Group? How dare you take this as a benefit to us? " Peros said with a laugh. Other senior members of BigMom Pirate Group also laughed one after another, as if they had heard some jokes. "Don''t worry, Yuren Island doesn''t need your protection. Everything is handled by our navy. Your flag is hung. If Yuren island is your territory, it''s an excuse to pay tribute to you and take care of your face. Otherwise, you only receive dessert. Others think you have made a deal with our Navy and bought it from us!" Ye Luo looked at the expressionless smudge and said with a smile. It seems that ye Ji will be laughed at by others if she is in a bad mood! But I don''t know why. Now seeing ye Luo being laughed at, she is in a very bad mood. It seems that she is more uncomfortable than being laughed at. However, after ye Luo explained it again, everyone slowly stopped laughing. They could get benefits without being responsible. It seems that ye Luo''s proposal is very good. Even BigMom is a little excited. However, as the fourth emperor, she doesn''t use these means. She can get what she wants. After she cooperates with Blackbeard to defeat the Navy and drive them out of the new world, Yuren island is still her. "That''s not enough!" BigMom shook his head and rejected Ye Luo''s proposal. Ye LuoTan said, "in that case, there''s no way. We can only see each other on the battlefield!" Then ye Luo got up and was ready to leave. "Have you got something wrong? This is my world, not a place where you come and go! " BigMom suddenly changed his face and said directly to Ye Luo. The surrounding senior cadres also made offensive gestures to Ye Luo and Yi Xiao, as if they were ready to win them. ¡°BIGMOM£¿ Is that all you have? It seems that I think highly of you! " Ye Luo smiled gently and blew a loud whistle. The Dragon flame roared and appeared from the clouds. "Is this your dependence? Mama ~ ~ what an interesting creature. It happens that there is no dragon in my collection! " BigMom looked at the flame, his eyes shining, and seemed to like it very much. "Roar ~ ~" the flame roared, and the Royal Palace on cake island was a breath of dragon breath. The whole royal palace was built from all kinds of desserts, so it began to melt slowly in high temperature. "Just do what you say about Yuren Island, and then leave the dragon. I won''t meddle in the matter between you and Blackbeard!" BigMom didn''t panic at all. Instead, he looked at the flame and added his mouth. "Sorry, I never give up my companion''s consciousness!" Ye Luo shook her head and rejected bigom''s proposal. "Then you all stay for me! Prometheus! " With the cry of BigMom, a sun with a face directly took off, and a large number of flames were released against the dragon breath of the flame, offsetting the dragon breath of the flame. "Is this the homies created by the fruit of the soul? It''s really interesting! " Ye Luo looked at the thunder cloud Zeus that appeared with Prometheus, the sun, and Napoleon, the pirate hat on bigom''s head, and sighed. "Sir, are we still evacuating?" A smile, looking at the BigMom Pirate Group ready to attack at any time, asked softly. "Come on, today is not the time to fight!" Ye Luo nodded, and they jumped up using the moon step at the same time. "Want to go?" Katakuli''s arm softened directly and went straight to Ye Luo. He is a special superhuman waxy fruit ability, which is somewhat the same as Luffy''s rubber fruit. But before his glutinous rice arm touched Ye Luo''s two people, the forward speed slowed down in vain, and ye Luo''s two people rose faster. "Huh? This is the gravity of Tenghu''s smile! " Peros Perot felt the increase in gravity around him and loudly reminded him. "Zeus!" BigMom jumped up and shouted in the air. Lei yunzeus immediately flew under bigom''s ass and carried bigom towards Ye Luo. "That''s BigMom''s way of flying, isn''t it? It''s really troublesome! " As soon as I smiled, I immediately felt the huge energy of bigom and came towards them. "I''ll come!" Ye Luo smiled and jumped up in the air. At the same time, the Dragon subduing 18 palms, the 18th move, the Dragon swayed its tail and hit it directly. "Mom, be careful!" Katakuli''s eyes turned red. He foresaw the move of leaf falling through the color of seeing and hearing. "Napoleon!" Bigom obviously felt the threat of falling leaves and shouted directly. The pirate hat Napoleon directly changed into a big knife and appeared in bigom''s hand "Elbaff''s gun ¡¤ Weiguo" BigMom, who grew up in the giant family, naturally mastered the ability of the giant family, and Weiguo is one of them. "Boom ~ ~ ~" The two energies collided and produced a huge explosion, but after the explosion, there were no leaves in the sky for a long time. "Mom, the other party has retreated!" Katakuli said to BigMom, who had just been hit by a huge explosion. "Hum ~ he runs fast!" Perot said with an unhappy face. At the level of Ye Luo, he didn''t want to fight, and no one could leave him. "Katakuli, go to the G1 branch of the Navy sometime. Let''s accept Yuren island!" BigMom came down from rayon Zeus and said. "Yes, mom!" Katakuli was stunned, but he didn''t ask more and replied directly. "Mom, where''s Blackbeard?" Asked Perot cautiously. "Hum, it''s just the new four emperors. Don''t care so much! Mam ~ ~ ~ "BigMom''s mood suddenly improved, smiled and said, obviously happy to receive two gifts for one thing. After ye Luo and Yixiao left the world, they did not leave, but found a nearby island to live. "Sir, since our negotiation broke down, why don''t we go back?" Asked with a smile and some doubt. "No hurry, wait another night to see if there is any unexpected harvest!" Ye Luo smiled mysteriously and said. Sure enough, in the middle of the night, smudge and Bray found Ye Luo again through the mirror. "Coming?" Ye Luo was prepared this time, so he was not frightened. Instead, he was startled by a smile with him. "Did you know I would come?" Smudge frowned and asked. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. If you don''t come tonight, I''ll leave tomorrow morning and try!" Smudge was silent. "Anyway, I''m still very happy that you can come!" Ye Luo noticed that the atmosphere became a little embarrassed and took the initiative to say. "Mom is going to send her second brother katakuli to accept Yuren island. We won''t intervene in the matter between you and Tiki!" Smudge said that and directly planned to turn and leave. Ye Luo has a plan to wait for her here, which makes her feel that she has betrayed her mother, so she plans to leave here quickly. "Kataculi? Is he your second brother? How is your relationship? " Ye Luo smiled and asked. Chapter 192 "What do you want?" Smudge looked at the leaves and asked. "If he doesn''t have a good relationship with you, he can''t accept Yuren island so smoothly, but if he has a good relationship with you, I don''t mind helping him!" Ye Luo said seriously. When the two of them spoke, whether it was Bray or a smile, they just listened and didn''t make a sound. "The second brother is a person who takes good care of his brother and sister. If you can, don''t embarrass him!" Ye Luo''s words made simuji feel a little better. Obviously, ye Luo still cares about her thoughts. "OK, I''ll explain to you over there, but if you go to Yuren Island, he''d better go by himself, or don''t have too many people with him. The fish people''s character is a little strange. Too many people are easy to cause their hostility. I''ll go with katakuli in person!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "Please!" Smudge whispered. She was in a very strange mood at this time. She was even a little proud. After smudge and Bray left, they smiled and asked, "Sir, if I''m right, that should be Charlotte smudge, the juice minister, one of the three dessert stars of bigcom Pirate Group?" Ye Luo nodded and said, "yes, it''s her. The reason why I know that Dicky came to contact bigom is also the news she gave me!" "Could it be their trap?" Asked with a smile and a frown. Ye Luo smiled and said, "don''t worry, she didn''t lie to me. The relationship between me and her is strange. It''s inconvenient to tell you something!" He nodded with an unknown smile and said, "since adults have ideas in mind, I won''t say more!" On the other hand, after coming to the mirror world with Bray, smudge was silent for a moment and asked, "sister Bray, will you look down on me? I have betrayed my mother! " "Smudge, what are you talking about? Don''t mention that mom has a Yuren island for nothing. Even if there is no Yuren Island, mom is still the fourth emperor. These things are just small things for her, but they mean a lot to you, don''t they? At least I can see that the purple dragon general also cares about you, otherwise he won''t say what he just said! " Bray said with a smile. Maybe she has rarely been loved by her mother since she was a child, so she has only fear and little respect for BigMom. After being comforted by Bray, smudge was in a much better mood, but when they returned to smudge''s room through the mirror, they saw an unexpected person. "Second brother, why are you here?" Smudge and Bray asked in surprise when they saw kataculi. "What did you do with Munchie?" Katakuli did not answer their questions, but asked. Smudge was silent and didn''t answer. Bray was afraid that she would say anything strange. He stepped forward and said, "second brother, we." "Mine!" Katakuli directly interrupted Bray''s words, stared at smudge and said, "I always thought you were a little strange today. I thought you were uncomfortable, so I came to have a look. Unexpectedly, you weren''t here. Smudge, what''s the matter with you recently? You didn''t have such a good relationship with Bray before! " "Hoo ~ I''m the second brother. I always take care of my brothers and sisters so carefully!" Smudge breathed out, smiled, took out the red wine and cup from the shelf, poured red wine to katakuli and Bray, and said, "I''m really in a bad mood recently, but don''t worry, my second brother. Sister Bray has enlightened me, so we''ve come closer recently!" Katakuli nodded, picked up smoggy''s red wine and said, "this is the best! If there''s anything, you might as well tell me that you have a second brother to decide everything for you! " When simuji heard katakuli''s words, he was moved and said, "by the way, mother asked you to accept Yuren Island today? When to start, if you don''t dislike it, take me with you. I want to see it and change my mood as a tourist! " Katakuli was stunned, then smiled and said, "just these days, but it''s a small Yuren island. There''s no need to let us go together, right? Why don''t I talk to my mother and let you go instead of me? " Smudge shook his head and said, "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll be a tourist!" "Well, I''ll talk to my mother tomorrow. If my mother doesn''t object, I''ll let you know when I sail!" Katakuli nodded and said. Bray was relieved to see that they had not quarreled or said anything strange, but smudge knew that his second brother had become suspicious. Seeing that smudge was okay, katakuli also said goodbye. Bray saw it and planned to leave. Smudge had planned to keep Bray, but he didn''t speak in the end. "Bray, what are you doing with smudge recently?" In addition to the gate of smudge''s house, katakuli asked immediately. "Ah? Brother katakuli, we didn''t do anything! " Bray dared not look directly into kataculi''s eyes and said in a panic. "Bray, you haven''t lied since you were a child!" Katakuli was more gentle than usual in the face of Bure. When he was two years old, katakuli fell in love with doughnuts. As a result, when he was three years old, he opened his mouth too wide because of eating doughnuts. As a result, both corners of his mouth were torn, so there were stitched marks on both sides of his cheeks. When he was a child, many people who were afraid of him laughed at his mouth behind his back, but kataculi, who was always free and had no sense of restraint, still went his own way. Even if his eldest son Perot advised him to cover the corners of his mouth, he ignored it and threatened that whoever dared to laugh at him would beat the other party until he didn''t dare. Until one day, the young sister Bray was cut off in the face by those who laughed at kataculi but were beaten by him, kataculi began to cover the corners of his mouth and began to play a powerful and perfect brother. Katakuli always remembers that when he learned that Bray was injured and ran to see him, Bray smiled and said he didn''t hurt at all. Although katakuli finally made those people pay the price, Bure, who was very cute since childhood, was disfigured. Slowly, both brothers and sisters and outsiders began to stay away from the ugly "brothers and sisters", making Bure''s character more withdrawn. This also makes kataculi particularly sorry for Bray, but he doesn''t dare to show special concern for Bray, because it is harmful to her. Those sisters who worship him will definitely tear up Bray, so kataculi doesn''t show more special for bray. "Brother katakuli, this is simuji''s secret. Even you, I can''t tell you!" In the face of kataculi, Bray actually has no resistance, but it''s all about smogi, so Bray didn''t explain it. Katakuli nodded and said, "I know. When smudge wants to tell me, she will naturally tell me. Just tell me if she is in danger!" Bray is silent. It''s really hard for her to define such a thing. Should she say there''s no danger? If his mother knew that smudge was cheating on the Navy, he would definitely die without a whole body. But you say it''s dangerous? In fact, there is no danger. In fact, the purple dragon general has never asked simuji to deliver any news for him, and his mother doesn''t know that simuji is connected with Ye Luo, so Bray can''t answer katakuli''s questions for a while. "Is it because it''s hard to define? I see. It seems that this should be solved earlier! After I report to my mother tomorrow, let''s sail the day after tomorrow! Bray, are you going to see the outside world with me? " Katakuli''s eyes changed from red to white. It was obvious that he had learned the answer from the foreseen future just now. "Is that ok? Can I go with you? " Bray asked with some excitement. Naturally, she wanted to go out very much, but none of the ministers who had the right to go to sea was willing to take her out. "Even if I don''t mention it, smudge can take you out at any time!" Katakuli touched Bray''s head and said with a smile. Bray nodded happily and said he was very willing. Katakuli returned to the castle after sending Bure home. Usually they stayed in their own territory. This gathering was also because of their mother''s tea party. The next morning, katakuli reported to bigom that although he was surprised that smudge wanted to go together, bigom did not object to Amy, so after katakuli came out, he asked someone to inform smudge and Bure to be ready for the voyage. That afternoon, katakuli took his ship and left the waters of the world directly, heading for Yuren island. Along the way, although there were many opportunities, katakuli didn''t go to simuji. He thought that since he had come out, there were so many opportunities. Even when he returned, it was not too late to ask again. In this way, when their pirate ship was about to enter the scope of the G1 division of the Navy, smudge finally found katakuli and asked him to park the pirate ship here and transfer to the G1 division of the Navy with her and Bure. "Why? Simuji, you should know that even if we two enter the G1 branch, we can''t guarantee to come back 100% well. Last time the purple dragon general came to all our countries, we greeted him well! " Katakuli asked suspiciously. "Don''t you want to know what''s bothering me recently? Just come with me! Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you! " Smudge shook his head and said. Katakuli stared at simuji for a moment and said, "I''ll go with you. Bure has no combat strength. Just stay here!" "Brother, don''t underestimate sister bray. Say a bad word, even if we are both trapped in the G1 branch of the Navy, sister Bray can leave with her ability!" Smudge had already fully understood Bray''s ability, so he said with a smile. Chapter 193 When simuji three people went to the battle light and came to the island nearest to the G1 branch of the Navy, they found a tavern and drank like this. "Yo ~ again? Didn''t you see Lord Ye Luo last time? What about? I didn''t lie to you, did I? " Old John, the owner of the tavern, recognized smudge at a glance. When he saw his acquaintances coming over with a smile and greeting. Smudge smiled and said, "yes, I did see you last time, so this time I took my brother and sister to play again. I am very longing for the life here!" "Hahaha, I don''t know who governs here. Although I haven''t been to any place, I''ve also been out and about after the sea train was opened to traffic. I''m sure there are few places comparable to us in the new world!" Old John, the tavern owner, said with a proud smile. "Boss, since you are a regular guest, do you want to buy us a drink?" Simuji may be very happy because he returned to a familiar place. Katakuli and Bray looked at smudge, who talked and laughed with the tavern owner, and seemed to know her again. In their eyes, smudge, one of the three stars of dessert, when did they pull with others for so long because of a cup of the most garbage ale? You know, even in all countries, she is also the juice minister and the person in charge of the drinks of the whole bigcom Pirate Group. But even so, they didn''t speak and handed over to smudge. Finally, after the boss agreed to leave with a bitter smile, katakuli looked at smudge suspiciously, as if waiting for her explanation. "Didn''t I come out to relax for a while before? Is here! " Smudge smiled and whispered. Although he thought of this, simuji said it himself, which surprised katakuli and said, "are you crazy? This is the most important stronghold of the navy in the new world. The Navy here does not say that the Zilong general, even the Tenghu lieutenant general last time, is not a fuel-saving lamp! " Simuji smiled and said, "I know that if they find out, I don''t even have a chance to go back, but I don''t know why. I just want to see what kind of man my mother appointed for me!" Katakuli was surprised, and then he remembered something he had forgotten, that is, the powerful sister was married by his mother. At that time, the first time he heard it was at their mother''s place. After bigom said it casually, it seemed that she didn''t even care about it. Katakuli couldn''t laugh or cry after listening to bigom''s reasons. However, like bigom, he thought it was just a small matter and forgot it later. The last time smudge went away to relax, he pressed down and only reported it to his mother, but he never thought that things would turn into what they are now. "Have you been in contact with the purple dragon general? The Navy knows the news. Did you reveal it? " As soon as katakuli heard smudge''s tone, he guessed most of the things. It''s no wonder that smudge and Bray are getting closer recently. It should be that she used Bray''s ability to let Bray pass the news for her. That is to say, even Bray knew about it. No wonder Bray didn''t dare to tell him the truth that day. "Brother katakuli, don''t be nervous. Listen to smudge first." Seemed to feel kataculi''s anger at being cheated, Bray said quickly. Katakuli calmed down slowly, calmed down again, and said, "smudge, you''d better have a reasonable explanation, otherwise you know the consequences of betraying your mother!" Simuji smiled and began to receive his mother''s order and told katakuli everything. "Alas, smudge, you''re too confused. Ye Luo is right. You''re impossible. He won''t give up the Navy, and you won''t betray your mother. If you continue like this, you''re the only one who suffers!" Katakuli said with a sigh after listening to smudge''s narration. "Brother katakuli, I also advised smudge, but she didn''t do anything to betray her mother. Although she sent a message to the Navy, didn''t we also get Yuren island for nothing?" Bray spoke for smudge. As a woman, she can understand smudge, so she is willing to help her. "Even so, betrayal is betrayal. I don''t know about it. Smudge, don''t meet Ye Luo again in the future!" Katakuli said seriously. "I see. After this matter is handled, I don''t think we will have any more time and opportunity to contact! If we meet in the future, we will be the enemy! " Smudge drank a glass of ale and felt more bitter than before. "Let''s go. Since the other party asked us to come, let''s meet the purple dragon general first!" Katakuli had no good feeling for the leaf falling that plunged his beloved sister into pain. "Well, come with me!" After following Yeji''s patrol, he found a plaque and gave it to the G1 patrol point. "Why did you two follow him?" Ye Luo personally came forward and received the three people. "Hum!" When katakuli saw the leaves falling, he snorted coldly and ignored him. Ye Luo is confused. He doesn''t seem to have offended him, has he? Bray was watching interestingly, but she didn''t intend to remind Ye Luo. Only simuji smiled awkwardly at Ye Luo and said, "I''m a little bored at home, so I came out with brother katakuli to relax!" "How boring are you in the world? Did you come out to relax before? Aren''t you one of the 34 ministers? Shouldn''t you be busy? " Ye Luo smiled and asked casually. Although he didn''t understand why katakuli was hostile to him, he would give simuji face anyway. "Don''t talk about these irrelevant things. Let''s finish the business first!" Katakuli saw Ye Luo and simuji talking and laughing, and immediately said. Ye Luo slowly put away his smile, turned his head and looked at katakuli. After half a ring, he slowly recovered his smile and said, "in that case, let''s set off for Yuren island!" Originally, ye Luo didn''t have such a good temper, but seeing simuji''s slightly praying eyes, ye Luo still put away his temper. Otherwise, with katakuli''s attitude just now, ye Luo absolutely let him know why the flowers are so red. "Hum!" Katakuli naturally understood what ye Luo''s expression represented. After a cold hum, he directly walked out of Ye Luo''s office. On the way to Yuren Island, simuji took the time to explain with Ye Luo why katakuli was hostile to him. Ye Luo was a little sad when he learned the truth. He really just treated simuji as a friend, but ye Luo would not be really angry because katakuli was good to simuji. Soon, the group came to the submarine dragon palace. King nipton personally received several people. Ye Luo had communicated with king nipton before. After all, Yuren island is the only way for pirates to lead to the new world, so it''s not good to be controlled by the Navy all the time. Now take advantage of this opportunity to deliberately attribute the Yuren island to the bigom Pirate Group, so that no one dares to make trouble and can share the pressure of Yuren island. Therefore, Yuren Island only needs to give the desserts produced to the bigom Pirate Group. "Well, Mr. katakuli, you still need to invest in the construction of the dessert factory for the bigcom Pirate Group, not to mention the raw materials. Is there no problem? All the desserts produced by this factory will belong to your bigcom Pirate Group. You can send a reliable supervisor to supervise! " Ye Luo said to katakuli with a smile. After thinking about it, katakuli nodded and said, "there''s no problem. Originally, we didn''t intend to pay any money for building the factory, but I can make the decision to agree to this request!" "Thank you very much, but I want to say that the supervisor you sent had better be more reliable. If his relationship makes your relationship with Yuren island the opposite, then I can''t be blamed!" Ye Luo nodded and said. Before signing the ownership right of Yuren Island, ye Luo added that Yuren island has the right to leave the bigcom Pirate Group at any time. Therefore, the bigcom Pirate Group shall not find any excuse to embarrass Yuren Island, otherwise the Navy will cooperate with Yuren island to declare war on the bigcom Pirate Group. Originally, katakuli didn''t want to pay attention to such conditions, but in the face of smudge, BigMom just wanted dessert and didn''t care about anything else, so he reluctantly agreed. "Don''t worry, I''ll let my subordinates come in person!" Obviously, katakuli understood the meaning of Ye Luo, so he said directly. After the business was finished, nipton asked people to take them on a tour of Yuren island all day. In the evening, they spent the night in Longgong city. "Shark star, where''s the white star princess? Is it still in the hard shell tower? " In the evening, at dinner, ye Luo asked the three brothers of shark star. "Well, you know, that annoying guy has always refused to let white star go, so she can only stay there!" Shark star said sadly. "It doesn''t matter. I''m here today. As long as that guy senses it, he won''t dare to do it. Otherwise, if I find him, he''ll be dead. Let Bai Xing come out!" Ye Luo smiled and said. Simuji was confused by the dialogue between Ye Luo and the prince of shark star. They didn''t know what the situation was. "White star is a mermaid princess, but it was accidentally touched by van der deken 9 who has the ability of target fruit before, so it became the sniper target of van der deken 9, so it can only hide in the hard shell tower all the time!" Ye Luo explained to smudge. "Target fruit? Vanderdaiken 9? " Smudge asked in surprise. Chapter 194 When ye Luo explained it to simuji, simuji said angrily on the spot that the bigcom Pirate Group would also issue a hunting order to van der deken 9 in the future. King nipton and the three Neptune brothers who just went to pick up the white star saluted smudge one after another to express their gratitude. "Lord Ye Luo, Hello! Long time no see! " When Mermaid Princess white star appeared, even smudge stayed for a while. Although according to the age of the mermaid, Bai Xing is not old, but her body is definitely huge. In addition, she hides in the hard shell tower all year round, so she looks a little pitiful. "White star, come on! I brought you a lot of delicious food! " Ye Luo picked up the white star and waved happily. He took out a lot of food from the storage space. "Thank you, Lord Ye Luo!" Bai Xing sees the food he hasn''t seen before and is very happy to thank him. "Because of the target fruit, Bai Xing knows very little about the outside world and rarely contacts people outside Longgong City, so don''t scare her!" After ye Luo handed the food to Bai Xing, he turned his head and said to the three of katakuli. Bray subconsciously shrank back, afraid that his ugly face would scare each other. "Lord Ye Luo, are these three adults?" Bai Xing was not attracted by the falling food. Although he wanted to try it right away, he asked politely. "These three are the children of Charlotte Lingling, one of the four emperors and the head of BigMom pirate regiment. The beautiful big sister is simuji and the cold-faced man is katakuli. As for this, it''s Bure. You can call her sister!" Ye Luo was introduced by Bai Xing. Kataculi heard Ye Luo calling him cold faced man, rolled his eyes at Ye Luo and said softly to Bai Xing, "Hello, Princess Bai Xing, I''m Charlotte kataculi. You can call me kataculi!" "Hello, Lord katakuli! Lord Ye Luo, Lord katakuli is not a cold faced man? I can feel the heat in his heart! " Bai Xing looked at kataculi curiously. After greeting, he suddenly said to Ye Luo. Ye Luo was stunned. He knew Bai Xing''s ability, so he was not surprised. On the contrary, the three were stunned. They thought it was just a means of communication for the white star as a princess, but when they saw her reach out to Bray and say, "Hello, sister Bray!" After that, even Bray was stunned. "Aren''t you afraid of me?" Bray pointed to his face. "It looks terrible, but my heart tells me that you are a kind person!" White star said evasively. Obviously, Bray''s appearance still frightened her. According to her situation, she was more like a child. "Nice to meet you, white star princess!" Bray smiled, stretched out his hand and said to the white star. Seeing Bray''s smile, Bai Xing didn''t seem so afraid. He held out his hand with Bray and said happily to Ye Luo, "Lord Ye Luo, Bai Xing has made a new friend again!" "Congratulations, then. After I remove your danger, you can invite your good friends to visit Yuren island. Then you can guide them in person!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Yes!" Bai Xing''s pure smile infected everyone present. With Bai Xing''s participation, the dinner party became a lot lively. When the dinner was over, ye Luo personally escorted Bai Xing back to the hard shell tower, and smoji found Ye Luo. "What''s the situation of vanderdaiken 9? With your ability and the power of the Navy, you can''t take each other?" Katakuli asked Ye Luo with a serious face. "This is the bottom of the sea. How much combat power do you think I can play on the bottom of the sea? Although I am not a capable person, I am still human, and I still need to breathe! " Ye Luo said helplessly, "and that guy is very cunning. After knowing that our navy searched him, as long as there are navy ships coming, he will never show up, so I can''t start!" Simuji was silent. Ye Luo was right. As long as a person doesn''t want to expose himself, even with the power of the Navy, he may not find him. Unlike katakuli and smoji, Baixing has also become Bray''s good friend today. Just now Baixing took her to visit the hard shell tower where she lives. After coming back, Bray asked katakuli for the first time. Even when she was isolated by everyone in the world since she was a child, she didn''t ask kataculi to do anything for her, but just now, Bray formally asked kataculi to help Bai Xing. She could hardly imagine how a person would live in such a narrow space for nearly ten years. If she were, she would be crazy. But Bai Xing not only didn''t go crazy, but kept her childlike and kind heart, which made Bray cherish this good friend very much. That''s why katakuli and simuji came with Bure to find Ye Luo to understand the situation. "I see!" Katakuli nodded. Although so, he did not intend to give up. It was his turn to intelligence work. Among the pirates, bigcom Pirate Group was the second, and no one dared to be the first. This is his sister''s first formal request. He doesn''t want to fail without even trying. So after all the things here were determined, the three said goodbye to Ye Luo and returned to all countries. "Brother katakuli, what do you think of the purple dragon general?" On the way back, Bray found kataculi and asked. Katakuli was silent for a moment and said, "if we didn''t have different identities and positions, we should become good friends!" "Do you think so? Although I seldom go to sea, the residents of the G1 branch of the navy are full of happiness. It''s really very happy! " Bray said with a smile. "Our nations are not bad. The whole new world or the whole world, only our nations have achieved equality, and all races can live in nations." Katakuli said without admitting defeat. Bray looked at katakuli and swallowed a word. Are the residents of all nations really happy? They have to offer their souls to their mother every month to ensure life safety, but the navy is different. However, Bray also knows that the new world outside the world is more chaotic. Relatively speaking, he can at least save his life in the world, but outside, casually encountering the attack of pirates is a great disaster of life and death. "That''s smudge''s side," Bray asked with some worry. After leaving from Yuren Island, the three separated from ye Luo, and smudge became silent a lot, which worried bray. "It doesn''t matter. She''s smudge! It won''t be knocked down so easily. You have to trust her! " Although katakuli was also worried, he could not express it to Bure. He could only say so. However, a few days later, when he was close to the world, smudge returned to his former appearance and became one of the three stars of dessert again, which made katakuli quietly put down their worries, but they also knew that this should be just smudge''s disguise. "Sir, there seems to be no movement over Blackbeard!" Back to G1 branch, Carly method found ye Luohui report. "Pay close attention to their movements, and their actions to catch those with ability are also very strange. Pay attention to this!" Ye Luo rubbed his head and said. The current navy can not fully support Ye Luo. The struggle between Green Pheasant kuzan and red dog kasasky at the headquarters is becoming more and more obvious. Even the Warring States and Karp can''t see it. They find an excuse to leave the headquarters. The whole naval headquarters has become the battle field of kuzan and kasasaki, and other neutral or unwilling generals have applied to go to G1 division. For these, the Green Pheasant does not refuse, and all of them are approved. "Elder martial brother!" One day, ye Luo was fishing by the sea. Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in Ye Luo''s ear. "Yo ~ it''s Kirby and you two!" Ye Luo said happily when he saw that Kebi and Beru Meibo had become more like men. "Hey, hey, call out my name, elder martial brother Ye Luo, don''t do this." Beru Meibo is almost crying. Teacher Ye Luo forgets his name, and it seems that this ability can infect. Most people he knows will forget his name. Ye Luo doesn''t know what''s going on. Generally, he won''t forget other people''s names, but in the face of beilumeibo, his teacher forgot that ye Luo can only belong to the special ability of the world, so he doesn''t pay attention to it. "Ha ha, don''t care about these details. How about it? Your strength seems to have increased a lot!" Ye Luo said to Kirby, who changed greatly in height. "Well, bellumeber has also awakened to the color of seeing and hearing, and my mastery of the color of seeing and hearing has also improved a lot, but the armed color seems to be a little worse!" Kirby felt his head a little embarrassed and said. "So? Then you two should practice with me recently! See if you can wake up! " Ye Luo smiled and said. "Yes! Thank you, senior brother! " Kirby and bellumeber said excitedly. Ye Luo is now a flag like figure of the Navy. It is a dream for many navy to practice with Ye Luo. However, just three days later, Kebi and beirumeber regretted. They felt that ye Luo didn''t seem to be guiding them to practice, but simply looking for someone to abuse them. Because ye Luo''s guiding practice is very simple. In addition to physical practice, they are actually fighting each other, and each time they will be beaten by Ye Luo. However, the two are the people Karp likes. Even if ye Luo is beaten all over every day, they still follow Ye Luo and accept Ye Luo''s guidance again the next day. Just half a month later, ye Luo woke them up again. Chapter 195 "Bang ~ ~" Ye Luo''s random blow once again knocked beirumeber away, but Kirby''s kilogram also followed. "What a little fellow who doesn''t know to give up!" Ye Luo smiled. Even if he didn''t use the color of seeing and hearing, their attack couldn''t hit Ye Luo. However, in order to exercise them, ye Luo rarely avoided their attack. "Bang ~ ~" Sure enough, Kirby followed in the footsteps of beirumeber and was directly hit by Ye Luo¡° Bang ~ ~ " Ye Luo''s random blow once again knocked beirumeber away, but Kirby''s kilogram also followed. "What a little fellow who doesn''t know to give up!" Ye Luo smiled. Even if he didn''t use the color of seeing and hearing, their attack couldn''t hit Ye Luo. However, in order to exercise them, ye Luo rarely avoided their attack. "Bang ~ ~" Sure enough, Kirby followed in the footsteps of beirumeber and was directly hit by Ye Luo. "How''s it going? Can you move? Why don''t we end here today? " Ye Luo looked at the two people lying on the ground and asked with a smile. "Hoo ~ ~ it''s not over yet. Kirby and I agreed to hit you once today!" Belumeber struggled to get up and gasped. "Yes, we are not so easy to give up!" Kirby slowly got up. "Bukui is a figure of the second dimension. At this time of strength, he has such vitality!" Ye Luo had to lament the abnormal vitality of the world. If he had not had blood dragon beads, he would never be able to compete with the indigenous people in the world. "In that case, try to continue the attack!" Ye Luo stood in place with a smile, waiting for them. Kirby and beirumeber looked at each other, shaved together and quickly approached the leaves. "As I said, this method has no effect on me!" Looking at the two people coming from left to right again, ye Luo whipped Kirby with a leg whip, and then slapped belumeber. "When ~" "Eh ~?" Although Ye Luo''s palm didn''t exert any force, it should be unstoppable with beilumeibo''s strength, but he stopped Ye Luo''s palm without a pair of knives in his hand at this time. "Armed color?" Ye Luo looked at beilumeibo in surprise. He actually woke up the armed color before Kebi. You know, Kebi''s talent is not bad, especially in the color of seeing and hearing. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Beirumeber looked at his hands and laughed happily. Although they are very good partners and Beru Meibo usually doesn''t say anything, since coming to the Navy headquarters, Kirby has done better than him. Others only remember Kirby and don''t remember him at all. So beilumeibo was still very depressed in his heart, but this time, he woke up the armed color first than bikebi, which made him confident again. "Congratulations, bellumeber!" Kirby came over and congratulated from the bottom of his heart. "That''s you, boy. You have to work harder. Don''t be left too far by me!" Beirumeber said proudly. Kirby felt the back of his head with some embarrassment. He seemed very embarrassed. Now that you''ve got the feeling of training, you''ll continue to laugh, and then you''ll see that training is over "Yes! Thank you, senior brother! " Beirumeber respected Ye Luo very much and saluted immediately. "You''re welcome between our martial brothers!" Ye Luo waved his hand and asked him to leave first. Bellumeber raised his eyebrows at Kirby and left proudly. "Do you need me to practice with you? It seems difficult for you to go back at this time and explain to beirumeber? " Ye Luo looked at Kirby and asked with a smile. "Ah?" Kebi was a little flustered when asked by Ye Luo, and said shyly, "elder martial brother, did you find it?" "No, you hide very well, so I didn''t find out. When did you wake up? It''s even me! " Ye Luo shook his head and asked curiously. "When I was practicing in the cave, I woke up accidentally!" Kirby touched the back of his head and said with a giggle. Ye Luo took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and began to mourn for Beru Meibo. When he met such a genius monster, he really had no meaning to continue to compete. "No wonder, if you wake up in front of me, I can''t find it! Is it to take care of bellumeber''s mood? " Ye Luo waved to Kirby, sat down with a big stone and asked. "Well! Beirumeber is my important partner. I want to grow up with him! " Kirby nodded, sat next to Ye Luo and said. Ye Luo''s mouth tilted slightly. He found the returning bellumeber, but he didn''t mention it. Instead, he continued: "your talent is very good. Even in the Navy headquarters, it''s a rare talent, but if you slow down the pace of progress for bellumeber, it''s a waste of your talent for you!" As soon as Kirby was stunned, it seemed that he had not thought about it, and then he carefully tried and asked, "what does that senior brother mean?" "I don''t mean anything. For a very simple example, if you had shown the ability of armed color in front of me before, I would arrange you to do other training instead of doing some with bellumeber in recent practice. This kind of training is not suitable for you!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "But it''s not like this. Elder martial brother''s docility makes me master the armed color better!" Kirby shook his head and said. "That''s why I said it depends on what you think. Although this kind of training is also helpful to you, it''s still not enough to talk about the training method specially tailored for you! And with your talent, beirumeber wants to catch up with you in the future. Just working hard is not enough! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Is there any way, elder martial brother?" Kirby asked nervously. "You know, when a person is born, talent has determined everything, but the people who stand at the top of the world are often not those who are born with good talent, because they can change a person''s life with efforts and adventures!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Elder martial brother Bei Lu needs to go out?" Kirby was stunned and asked. "Fool, I mean you two! Do you think your talent is the top in the world? Even if I hadn''t had some adventures, I couldn''t stand in my present position! " Ye Luo knocked Kirby''s head and said with a smile. "Ah? "But" said Kirby, hesitating. "Nothing, but now I''m the chief officer here. I approve the leave of you two. After going out, even if you want to hide it deliberately, you can''t hide it. Those with strength will become stronger and die if they remain strong!" Ye Luo said seriously. "I see! When I get back, I''ll discuss it with bellumeber! " After a moment''s silence, Kirby said. "Hum ~ what else to discuss! Do you want me to continue to be dumped by you here? " Beirumeber came out from behind the stone where he was hiding and said. "Huh?" Kirby was confused. Didn''t bellumeber go back just now? Why did it suddenly appear? "Ha ha, boy, although you have some talent in seeing and hearing, your vigilance is not enough. Go back and have a good rest tonight. Go to the first half of the great route tomorrow morning and conquer it first! I''m waiting for you in the new world! " Ye Luo looked at Kebi and said with a laugh. Kebi and beirumeber looked at each other. They saw excitement and firmness from each other''s eyes, so after saluting Ye Luo, the two brothers went back together. "It''s nice to be young!" Ye Luo sighed. "Aren''t you young?" Kapp popped out of nowhere and said. "Teacher, don''t trust me to teach the younger martial brothers?" At the beginning, ye Luo found the Karp who had been watching them in the dark, but the other party didn''t show up, and ye Luo didn''t speak. "Wow, hahaha, it''s just a little boring, so come and have a look!" Kapp''s face had already seen it, so he had long been open to it. "The teacher didn''t join the Warring States inspector today?" Ye Luo looked around and found no trace of the Warring States period. He asked curiously. "The old boy is worried about the headquarters and has gone back!" Kapp sighed and said. "Then I can''t help!" Ye Luo shrugged and said. Kapp opened his mouth and swallowed it. Ye Luo knows what he wants to say. It''s nothing more than this situation. In fact, only Ye Luo can intervene. However, Kapp also knows the situation of G1 branch, so he can''t open his mouth at all. Although he thinks the headquarters is the key. Even if he is won by Blackbeard this time, he still has the opportunity to call again in the future. When the atmosphere between them was a little awkward, Lena suddenly ran over here, saw Ye Luo exhale and said, "Sir, Marco, come to us and ask us about ace''s whereabouts!" "Ace? Isn''t ace with them? " Ye Luo asked in surprise. "According to Marco''s news, the last time you broke into Blackbeard''s base camp alone, after the injury disappeared, ACE set out to look for your trace, but until now, he hasn''t heard from you!" Lena said seriously. "What?" Ye Luo was surprised. You know, because the fate of ace has changed, even ye Luo can''t accurately know what ace''s life will be like in the future. "Go! Go to the office. Are the people Marco sent still there? I''ll ask myself! " As soon as ye Luo''s face changed, he walked around and said. Seeing this, Kapp hurriedly followed up. Chapter 196 "What''s going on?" When ye Luo came to the office, he immediately saw the people sent by Marco, not the captains. Their goal was too big and easy to be targeted, so he just sent a pirate who ye Luo was not familiar with. After someone introduced the situation, ye Luo decided to go out by himself. Although Blackbeard was staring at the G1 branch, it really started to fight, and ye Luo could also use the speed of the flame to return quickly. So after sending off the pirates sent by Marco, ye Luo held a senior general meeting again. After simply announcing the defensive task, ye Luo asked Karp to stay here for the time being and help him guard the G1 division. Karp happened to be all right, so he nodded and agreed. But ye Luo didn''t dare to rely on Karp. The old man was unreliable. Who knows when he was bored here and ran away again. So after ye Luo finished the layout, he immediately found the flame and set out with ACE''s life card. However, unlike usual, ACE''s life card did not move at all. It did not move in any direction or become smaller. Ye Luo guessed where ace might be trapped, resulting in the inability to locate the life card, but life should not be dangerous, otherwise the life card should react. However, because the life card can''t show Ye Luo the way, ye Luo can only start in the direction of Marco and find the next way of ACE along the way. "Hoo ~ flame, go down to an island and have a rest!" After flying for a long time, ye Luo patted the head of the flame, indicating that it fell down. He found an island to rest for a while and looked for the trace of ace by the way. The flame nodded. With excellent eyesight, it immediately changed direction and flew towards the nearest island. When there was still a distance from the island, the flame reduced its speed and height. "Find yourself a place to rest and eat! Don''t run too far. Call me if you have something! " Ye Luo jumped down from the flame and stayed in the air with the moon step. "Roar ~" the flame roared to show understanding. Since ye Luo touched the newly added pet function, it is much easier to contact with the flame. Even when the intimacy reaches 90, ye Luo can feel the emotion of the flame in his heart. But now the intimacy between Ye Luo and the flame is stuck at 99 and can''t go up. He suspects that there may be new changes after the intimacy reaches 100. But now is not the time to deal with this, so ye Luo quickly came to the island with the moon step, and then swam to the island. In the surprised eyes of local residents, ye Luo landed as if there were no one else, and then walked towards the town of the island. "Young man, what do you do?" Just as ye Luo was about to leave the port, an older middle-aged man stopped Ye Luo and asked. "Er ~ my boat sank in the storm. I came near by the lifeboat, but the boat didn''t know what was going on and began to leak, so I swam here!" Ye Luo''s lie opened and came, because he used it countless times. He would say so every time there was no boat. The middle-aged man looked at Ye Luo and asked, "aren''t you a pirate?" Ye Luo shook his head and said, "I''m not a pirate. If I were a pirate, could I be alone?" Although Ye Luo denied it, the middle-aged man obviously didn''t believe him, but pointed to the flag on the port not far away and said, "do you know him? If you know, don''t mess around on this island! " Ye Luo looked at it with some surprise. Sure enough, the flag of the red haired Pirate Group, one of the four emperors, was flying on the port. "This is the territory of the red haired Pirate Group?" Ye Luo was really surprised. "Yes, since you know, you should know what this represents!" The middle-aged man said with some pride. Ye Luo nodded. No wonder he felt that the town had a peaceful atmosphere. It turned out that it was the territory of red hair. His territory was the place with the least war. Moreover, red hair seemed not interested in becoming the pirate king and did not develop in any direction. Ye Luo guessed that he might be performing some secret tasks of Roger. Although red hair didn''t say so, ye Luo was still so suspicious. After saying goodbye to the middle-aged uncle, ye Luo slowly wandered around the town. He first found a hotel, took a bath, changed his clothes, and went to the tavern in the town. Generally, there is the easiest place to collect intelligence. "Boss, have you seen this man?" After ye Luo ordered wine, he took out ace''s reward order and asked. But before the boss answered, many drinkers in the tavern looked at Ye Luo one after another. "I''m a stranger! When did you get to the island? I don''t seem to see the pirate ship! " A bearded man came to Ye Luo with wine and asked. Ye Luo had to repeat the previous lie, but looking at the other party''s expression, he knew that the other party didn''t believe it at all. "Are you looking for fire fist ace? The white bearded Pirate Group? " The beard smiled and asked Ye Luo. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "I''m not a pirate. I''m just entrusted by my friends to look for it by the way!" "I see. Recently, people from the white beard Pirate Group are looking for fire fist ace. It seems that he is missing, so they subconsciously think you are from the white beard Pirate Group! But this island has no information about fire fist ace! " The beard patted Ye Luo on the shoulder and said. "OK?" Ye Luo asked in surprise. "That''s right!" The beard nodded, pointed to himself and said, "I''m from the red haired Pirate Group. I''m in charge here, so I must know!" "It''s from the four kings pirate regiment! Disrespectful! " Ye luogong arched his hand, saying hello. "It seems that my brother is not an ordinary person!" The beard smiled and said. "Just an ordinary tourist!" Ye Luo waved his hand and said. "Ordinary tourists will not see the people of the four emperor Pirate Group. They are so relaxed and freehand!" The beard said with a strange smile. Ye Luo shrugged, which was the end of the conversation between them. After drinking a few glasses of wine, she left the tavern. He can''t get information here. No matter whether the other party is a red haired person or not, at least in the tavern, ye Luo can see that no one dares to oppose him. "Brother, do you want me to go and stare?" After ye Luo left, a little brother came over and asked his beard. Beard nodded and said, "go and stare. I suspect he is a remnant of white beard, but it has nothing to do with our red haired Pirate Group. As long as he doesn''t do anything too much, don''t pay attention to him!" "Yes!" The younger brother nodded, immediately turned around and left with Ye Luo. After ye Luo left the tavern, she found a restaurant and ate at will. Then she casually asked someone in the town about ace''s whereabouts, but everyone said they had never seen ace. When the next day, ye Luo supplied some food and water, he planned to leave. But when he came to the port, he saw his beard again. "How''s it going? I didn''t lie to you! Little brother! " The beard clearly knows the trend of leaf falling. Ye Luo also knew that someone was following him, but he didn''t care. He didn''t come to conquer the island, just passing by! "It seems that this is really the news of AIS. Meeting is fate. I hope we can have such a friendly conversation when we meet next time!" Ye Luo waved his hand and said to his beard. "Hahaha, little brother, it''s really interesting, but with the friendship between our captain and white beard, we can still help!" Lothar said with a laugh. In the end, he was still testing Ye Luo''s identity. But ye Luo ignored him, bought a boat, rowed and left the island directly. "Brother, he''s really gone! Can such a small wooden boat sail? And you buy a lot of food and drinks! " The younger brother, who had been following Ye Luo, came behind his beard and whispered. "Forget it, it''s better to do more than one thing. Let him go! Although the white bearded pirate regiment is basically gone, Marco''s captains are still there. We don''t want to go too far! " The beard shook his head and said. After ye Luo rowed the boat away from the island, he summoned the flame from the system. After a while, the flame fell from the sky, and there was still unknown animal blood on his mouth. "Ah ~ how many times have you said it? Remember to wipe your mouth when eating raw food!" Ye Luo said to the flame with some disgust. The flame grinned and the tongue stretched out, which added a clean blood to the corners of the mouth. "I can''t stand you anymore. If kalifa and Lena know about you, they''ll talk about me again!" Ye Luo jumped onto the back of the flame and whispered. "Roar ~ ~ roar ~ ~" the flame roared a few times in a low voice, as if complaining to Ye Luo that ye Luo didn''t give him cooked food to eat, so he would go hunting. "Let''s go, let''s go. When we find an uninhabited island, I''ll give you barbecue. I also supplied a lot of drinks on the island just now!" Ye Luo sent flames and comforted. "Roar ~ ~" Hearing barbecue and wine, ye Luo can hear the happiness in the sound of fire even if he doesn''t feel it. In this way, ye Luo looked for AIS all the way. Until near Marco''s station, he found some traces that Marco had found. It seems that AIS is moving towards the G1 branch of the Navy. No wonder Marco will contact him when they can''t find ace, but he clearly came all the way from there and didn''t have any news about ace at all! Ye Luo suspected that he had missed something. After trimming with the flame, he set off again towards the G1 branch. This time, the flame flew slower. Ye Luo also stopped at each island one by one to inquire about ace''s news. "It''s from here that I disconnected the news of ace. It seems that something happened after I started from here!" Ye Luo stood on the port of an island and said to himself. This island originally belonged to white beard''s territory, but now it has been taken by Blackbeard. The whole island is relatively chaotic and belongs to the normal island of the new world. Therefore, ye Luo soon found the information he wanted, but lost any news of ace from here. Chapter 197 A month later, after repeated search, ye Luo finally gave up and returned to G1 branch after still having no news of ace. Because there was news from Blackbeard at last, but it was not the news of their attack on the Navy, but the eight captains of their whole pirate regiment attacked separately and began to hunt capable people everywhere, so that ye Luo couldn''t figure out what titch''s purpose was for a moment. Therefore, after ye Luo returned to the branch, a senior general meeting was held at the first time. "Huh? Why didn''t miss Kapp come? " Ye Luo looked around and didn''t find Karp. Kalifa turned black and said, "after you left for a week, lieutenant general Kapp left with the reason that it was too boring. He disappeared!" "That smelly old man, I knew he was unreliable!" Leaves fall on a row of tables and say angrily. "Cough, sir, he is your teacher!" A smile reminded Ye Luo to pay attention to the occasion. "Forget it. Anyway, everyone is his own. Who in the whole Navy doesn''t know the character of the smelly old man? Even the marshal of the Warring States period, he doesn''t want to go if he wants to go?" Ye Luo waved helplessly and said. Except for the new green bull and a smile, which of the generals doesn''t know Kapp''s character? So I just smiled at Ye Luo''s statement. "At present, the Blackbeard Pirate Group is divided into parts and can catch people everywhere. Let''s express our views!" Ye Luo said after sitting back in his position. "Does he have the same idea as Kaido when he collects so many capable people? "Legion of creationists?" Zefa was the first to speak and put forward his own views. "Kaiduo''s ability Legion depends on the artificial demon fruit, and there is still a big gap with the real ability, but Blackbeard can''t be used by him to catch those ability!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Is black beard Dickie so confident? Those capable of being caught by him will join him? " Said lieutenant general mole suspiciously. "No matter what his purpose is, we should stop him, but you should know the situation at the headquarters, so we don''t expect them to send reinforcements!" After thinking about it, ye Luo said, "but now the strength of our G1 division belongs to the situation of more than defending the land and insufficient opening stiffness. Do you have any good suggestions for this?" "Why don''t we give up our internal defense, let the front line enter a wartime state and guard the front line well, so that we can spare some troops to compete with Blackbeard!" The green cow tried to say. "No, it''s too expensive, and if another pirate takes advantage of it, it''s really not worth the loss!" With a smile, the first objected. "So what? You can''t just watch Blackbeard go on like this! " "It''s better to take the initiative. What are you afraid of, isn''t it? Who else did our navy fear? " "On the contrary, I think we are too fussy. We have discussed just now. Those capable people can''t all join the Blackbeard Pirate Group, so we just have to wait for the result of the matter soon?" The generals expressed their views one after another, and the meeting room became noisy in an instant. However, everyone quarreled for a while, and no one could convince anyone, and no one had expressed their views, so the voice of the quarrel stopped slowly and looked at Ye Luo one after another. "Huh? Everybody go on! Don''t think it''s bad to quarrel like this. In fact, this is also a way of discussion. You see, kalifa and Lena have collected your ideas. Through the quarrel just now, they are actually filling in the opinions first put forward by you! " Ye Luo saw that everyone looked at themselves and thought they were embarrassed, so he waved his hand and said. "That adult, we are all finished!" Said the mole, somewhat embarrassed. "Ah? now I see! Well, Lena, you can sum it up! " Ye Luo touched his nose and said. "There are two kinds of opinions, playing or watching the change! If we have any plan to deal with it, we will certainly have no shortcomings! As for the initiative to launch a war, we are now understaffed and easy to be targeted by other pirate groups! " Lena quickly analyzed the opinions of the generals just now and said. "Well, what threatens us now is nothing more than the four kings pirate regiment. Bigom pirate regiment has made an agreement with us before, so it can be ignored for the time being. The red haired pirate regiment generally doesn''t easily start a war. As for kaiduo, he should be in the country of peace now! And the supernovae a year ago have begun to challenge the kings! " Ye Luo thought for a while and said. "So the adult''s opinion is to fight?" The green cow said excitedly. Ye Luo nodded and said, "we must fight. The problem is how to fight. Although bigom Pirate Group and I have an agreement, once we expose our weaknesses, they are not good people! So how to fight is the key! " "Why don''t we recruit?" Lieutenant general mole suddenly suggested. "No!" In addition to Ye Luo, several other senior generals objected. "We''re just a division. It''s absolutely impossible to draft without the headquarters. Moreover, we can''t do this again just after the world''s great conscription!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Yes, I''d rather not fight this battle than draft!" Zefa also said positively. "What should I do? You can''t fight like this, you can''t fight like that! There has to be a way? I can''t. You''re all here. I''ll go alone! " The green cow was annoyed by everyone and said loudly. But ye Luo brightened his eyes and said, "yes, this method is good!" The green cow looked at Ye Luo and murmured, "that adult, won''t you let me die?" The people laughed at the green cow, and ye Luo said, "fool, I don''t mean that!" "Everyone, lieutenant general green bull just reminded me that since the black beard Pirate Group is divided into parts and attacks everywhere, why don''t we learn from them? Our high-end strength is not bad. When one stares at one or two, they can''t get rid of us and attack us after rapid assembly? " Ye Luo spoke out his ideas. "Yes, the adult''s proposal is very good. There are adults, lieutenant general Yixiao and lieutenant general green bull. If we don''t say to arrest their senior cadres, we can at least make them unable to move. The rest of us don''t say to defeat them, and our ability to keep tracking is still no problem!" Said the mole excitedly. The rest of the generals also had a bright spot in front of them. On the idea put forward by Ye Luo, together with their own opinions, the plan gradually took shape. "Green bull, you and Yixiao attack at the same time this time. The branch is guarded by Mr. zefa and me. You can rest assured! The rest of the generals don''t ask you to beat each other, but you must keep an eye on them and can''t give them a chance to escape the gathering. Even if they really gather together, you should know first and report back. We''re ready! " Finally, ye Luo said. "Yes!" All the generals who were ready to go out put on the cloak of justice and began to prepare for the voyage. At the G1 branch port, a large number of warships were ready to set sail, which made the residents on the island nearby look at it one after another. "What''s going on? It seems that a large number of warships are gathering. Are you going to war with anyone? " "I don''t know, but I seem to see a smile. The adult is on the ship!" Residents talked, but the Navy did not answer. Soon, the generals who were ready set sail one after another. In addition to green bull and a smile, each lieutenant general took some subordinates and set sail in warships. In order to maintain the ability to move quickly, green bull and Yixiao chose small warships. They didn''t carry many navy soldiers. Because of their fighting, ordinary soldiers can''t help. If ordinary generals go to sea for surveillance, then they go to sea for combat, with completely different purposes. Originally, ye Luo''s attack was better. With the help of the Dragon flame, ye Luo''s mobility was stronger than them. However, the flame followed Ye Luo to the sea to find ace for more than a month and didn''t have a good rest at all, so ye Luo was embarrassed to continue to work hard. In addition, we all think that only Ye Luo can allow them to make mistakes. Otherwise, once they lose their target and let the Blackbeard Pirate Group gather unconsciously, the G1 branch without Ye Luo will really be unable to keep it. "What do we need to do now, my lord?" Asked Lena after everyone had set sail. "Wait!" Ye Luo smiled and said, "we don''t have to do anything now. What we should do should be Diqi!" Zefa smiled happily. Ye Luo''s growth rate has greatly exceeded his expectation, which let him see the bright future of the Navy. Although he came here because of white beard II Edward Weibull, he decided to stay because of Ye Luo. The current G1 division is his ideal Navy. If it were not for the fact that the strength of the G1 division still needed to be accumulated and the reputation of the Navy, he had the idea of persuading Ye Luo to stand on his own. And he also talked about this problem with Ye Luo. It seems that ye Luo is very afraid of Tianlong people, even more afraid than the world government, which makes him a little confused. However, thinking of Ye Luo''s various magical performances, zefa chose to listen to Ye Luo''s arrangement. He felt that his life was very good and satisfied. The only dissatisfaction was that ye Luo was not his disciple, but the bastard who was not ashamed of Kapp. He was a navy in the same period as Karp, the Warring States period and mother-in-law crane, but except him, the strength of the Warring States period and Karp decreased limited. Only he, his strength declined very fast. Maybe he was not as good as Kapp and the Warring States at his peak, but he absolutely didn''t admit it. He also has many disciples, including Green Pheasant, red dog and yellow ape. They are all his students, but no one can satisfy him like Ye Luo. Therefore, he envies Karp very much, not because Karp is strong, but because the old man is too lucky. When he was young, Karp did everything at will. He refused to be promoted to a general for the sake of so-called freedom. But as a lieutenant general, where is freedom? Look at Ye Luo now. He is not a big general, but who can force him to do anything? Even the world government should consider Ye Luo''s mood, otherwise ye Luo will definitely beat him in the face. Of course, there are also green pheasants who support Ye Luo. Most of the work related to the world government is handed over to the red dog kasasaki, which also leads to the end that the red dog can''t lose its tail. If the world government hadn''t silently supported him, why should kasasaki compete with kuzan for Marshal? As zefa''s thoughts drifted farther and farther, he was stunned. When he woke up, there were only a few patrol soldiers in the port except his two disciples. "Huh? Where are the people? " Zefa asked in surprise. "That teacher, Lord Ye Luo called you, but you seem to be thinking about something, so they left first!" Ayn said with some embarrassment. Although she said thinking, people with clear eyes could see that zefa was distracted. Chapter 198 "Report sir, the reports of all the generals have come. They have found their opponents and are tracking them!" Kalifa reports on ye Luohui. "It''s really boring! Don''t worry, they are all experienced veterans. Find out what to do! " Ye Luo yawned and said slightly bored. "What does the adult want to do?" Callifa closed the document and asked. "Want to go out and take risks! There are so many islands in the new world that I don''t know. I haven''t seen the delicious food and beautiful women on them. I should go out and play! " Ye LuoTan said. "This is sexual harassment!" Kalifa pushed her glasses and said. Ye Luo''s face is black. How can this TMD be regarded as sexual harassment? However, ye Luo, who has not lost her mind, knows that it is not suitable to continue to reason with kalifa at this time, otherwise she will definitely misinterpret what ye Luo just said and spread it all over the G1 branch. Yes, after ye Luo tried to reason with kalifa for the first time, he didn''t have the mind to reason with her at this time. At this time, people tend to believe in women, not ye Luo. Even ye Luo''s character is very guaranteed, but they won''t believe him. Of course, everyone knows that this is just a joke, otherwise it would never be like this. Slowly, the power of Blackbeard''s catching ability was controlled by the Navy. Although many people were caught by Blackbeard''s Pirate Group, it was not so exaggerated at the beginning. The Blackbeard Pirate Group also slowly withdrew its claws and teeth and only acted in the dark. Ye Luo also slowly began to call back the generals of the Navy. He no longer sent all the generals as before, but he still kept a smile, or one of the two green cattle was outside, and some generals continued to target Blackbeard. All the pirates in the new world know that if the Navy and Blackbeard don''t deal with each other, as soon as they meet, they will definitely die. Blackbeard''s plan was cut off, and the Navy felt bad. Although there was no loss of high-level power, many soldiers were in the hands of Blackbeard pirate regiment, and the grievances of both sides accumulated more and more. On one occasion, Blackbeard even launched an operation against the Navy. In addition to the smile of leading the team, the whole army was destroyed, and he was seriously injured. The whole time was as black as the wind. Moreover, after the Blackbeard Pirate Group succeeded in the sneak attack, it immediately shrunk its strength, as if it knew that the Navy wanted revenge. Ye Luo didn''t give ye Luo any chance. Ye Luo almost killed Blackbeard''s headquarters again. However, because of this, the friction between the Navy and the Blackbeard pirate regiment for a year slowly subsided. On this day, on the island next to the nine snake Amazon lily, Luffy came to the place where he kept his hat on the shore, picked up the hat given to him by shanks, smiled and said, "it''s been two years, guys, we''re finally going to meet!" The straw hats scattered all over the world are also ready to set off for the shampoo islands. Naval G1 division. "Ten thousand! Smile, can you? Every time I play cards with you, I lose the most! " Ye Luo threw out the ten thousand in his hand and said discontentedly. Yes, they are playing mahjong now, which is made by Ye Luo when he is really bored, in order to have something to pass the time after cultivation. "It''s burnt! Sir, it''s better to say that your hands stink than smile! " The green bull happily pushed down the card and said with a smile. Ye Luo''s face turned black. Since mahjong came out, it has swept the whole G1 division, and then spread to the new world, and then to the whole world. Now if someone doesn''t know that mahjong will definitely be despised, a smile is to treat mahjong as a baby. It''s uncomfortable not to play for a day. Ye Luo never won the rest of the time except that he could bully them with experience at the beginning. "Hum! I''m a gambler, but the whole navy knows that only some people without self-knowledge will blame others! " With a smile and a cold hum, he said disdainfully. "I TM" Ye Luo almost burst into foul language, but at this time, kalifa, holding the document, came in and said: "Sir, there is news from the shampoo islands. They found that the pirate Hunter loronoya solo appeared in the shampoo islands!" Ye Luo''s spirit is shocked. Has the time come? There was nothing wrong with Wang Lufei. The whole world was too quiet. Except for the actions of the Navy and Blackbeard, no major event seemed to have happened. "Ha ha, in that case, let''s go and give my brother a strong reputation for his voyage!" Ye Luo laughed and said. "Sir, have you forgotten that you are a Navy!? If you go there yourself, I''m afraid the straw hats will not be able to sail! " Kalifa pushed her glasses and said. "That''s not necessarily! It''s not like a man to sail without a sound! " Ye Luo pushed the just coded card to the, got up and said. With a smile and a face of helplessness, he looked at his good hand. He was sure that ye Luo was in a hurry to say so because he absolutely found his hand bad. In the shampoo islands, aunt Xia''s shop, Sauron pushed the door and found that he had no partner except Mr. and Mrs. Raleigh, so he smiled and said, "it seems that I was the first to arrive!" "Ah ~ I didn''t expect you to be the first to arrive!" Aunt Xia said in surprise. Sauron smiled. This will be his highlight moment. When he sees Yamaji, it can be used to attack each other! A few days later, usop and Nami also met at the tavern in the shampoo islands. Although they may be unhappy in the process, the reunion of their partners made them both very happy. When Yamaguchi came out of the port, it seemed that he came to the world again from hell. After seeing the real woman, the blood in Yamaguchi seemed to be disobedient. "Brother Shanzhi is here? You are the seventh to arrive! " Aunt Xia said with a smile to Shanzhi who came in. "Oh? Who''s here? " Yamaguchi put down his salute and asked. "The first one is Sauron, the swordsman, and the second one is Frankie. He arrived about ten days ago, and then went straight to your pirate ship!" Raleigh answered Shanzhi with a smile. "Is Sonny all right?" Yamaguchi asked nervously when he heard the news of their pirate ship. "Of course, everything is fine, and I have coated it and can sail at any time." Raley nodded and said. "Really? Thank you so much! " Yamaguchi said gratefully. "The third one to arrive is Nami''s sister!" Aunt Xia took over the previous words and said while smoking. "Miss Nami? Where is she now? " When Yamaji heard Nami''s name, the whole person changed his painting style. "It seems that I''m bored. I went shopping in town!" After thinking about it, aunt Xia said. "The fourth is the little brother usop, who arrived three days ago. The fifth is the little brother choba, who arrived yesterday. Finally, you!" Seeing this, aunt Xia ignored Shanzhi and continued. "Huh? Didn''t you say that seven have arrived, including me? " Yamaguchi returned to calm and asked. "Yes, Brooke is coming to this island for a concert today, so he should have arrived. The rest are Nicole Robin and Luffy!" Raleigh took the newspaper and answered Shanji''s question. "Ah ~ speaking of Luffy, I didn''t expect that he actually accepted your training. Now he''s strong enough!" Yamaguchi took a smoke and said with a little confidence. "Aha ~ I haven''t seen him for half a year. It''s hard to say the specific situation. In short, I''m looking forward to his growth!" Raleigh smiled and said. On the other side, Robin, who has just landed on the island, has two pieces of information in his hand, one is the leaflet of Brooke''s concert, and the other is the news of the straw hat Gang recruiting companions. "What the hell is going on?" Robin looked at the things in his hand and was lost in thought. Joba, on the other hand, recognized the wrong person and followed the group of fake straw hats, completely unaware of the situation. "Ouch ~ ~" A fat guy with a straw hat was hit by a man with a huge salute on his back. "Ah? Hit you? Sorry, bye! " Luffy, who was disguised by the female emperor Boya Hankuk, said to the person he hit with his head on his back. "Stop!" Looking at Luffy ready to leave, Dimar Braque, who pretended to be Luffy''s "three tongues", roared angrily. "Huh?" Luffy looked back at them in surprise. "Do you know who I am?" Dimar Braque took out his pistol, pointed to Luffy''s head and asked. "Sorry, I''m in a hurry, so" Luffy said seriously. "Hum ~ look, I''ll solve you directly!" Dimar Braque shot Luffy directly. However, the pistol had no effect on Luffy as early as two years ago, not to mention Luffy after mastering the three color domineering. Using the power of seeing and hearing color to avoid bullets, Luffy did not intend to be wordy with the other party, directly used the overlord color to stun the other party, and then left directly. "Yo ~ the beauty standing there, isn''t this our archaeologist, Robin?" Frankie stood on the Sonny, looked at Robin who was watching from a distance, and shouted happily. "You haven''t changed at all, Frankie!" Seeing her familiar partner, Nicole Robin finally laughed and said. "It''s obviously changed. Well, fool, look at the romance of the men gathered in my body!" Said Frankie, laughing. "Is that what pervert means?" Robin asked with a smile as he touched the membrane on the boat. "You really can boast!" Said Frankie happily. I don''t know why he likes others to call her abnormal. Maybe he is really abnormal! "Have you been to Raleigh? Who were you the first to arrive? " Frankie looked at Robin and asked with a smile. "Me? Like the eighth? Only Luffy is left! " Robin replied with a smile. "Really? Well, I''m ready to set sail. I can set sail only when the captain arrives! " Frankie lay on the couch and said with a smile. "By the way, do you know this?" Robin took out the poster for Brooke''s concert and asked. "That? That guy is red now! From the deep sea of dark and silent fog, he ascended the glorious stage of cheering at one fell swoop. Maybe he won''t come back to be a pirate! " Frankie took a sip of coke and said with a dejected expression. On Joba''s side, he saw that the fake robin was taken away, but after the "companions" turned a blind eye, they ran after him alone and happened to meet usop and Nami who came out of the bar. Only then did they know from the two populations that those people were just liars pretending to be themselves and others. Ye Luo also came to the Navy headquarters from the G1 division with a luxurious Navy lineup, which made the red dog casasky nervous. He was deeply afraid that ye Luo came for him. "Yo ~ it''s Zhantao pill! What are you doing? With pacifists? " However, ye Luo didn''t intend to pay attention to the green pheasant and red dog. He came directly to the port and just met Zhan taowan who was ready to sail. "It''s general Zilong! It''s said that the straw hat Gang haunted the shampoo islands, so I''m going to have a look. After Xiong Gong''s strange behavior, I felt that they would gather in the shampoo islands sooner or later, so I kept staring over there! " Zhan taowan told him happily as soon as he saw that it was leaf falling. He also trained in the caves of five small islands and received great care from ye Luo, so he was also very fond of Ye Luo. "It''s just Qi ~ straw hats. You still bring pacifists? Is it too much fuss? " Gabra, standing behind Ye Luo, said disdainfully. Chapter 199 Zhan taomaru naturally knows gabra. At the beginning, they trained together in the cave, but gabra''s strength is not as good as Zhan taomaru. "Hum, I don''t know who was defeated by the straw hat boy. I beat him all over the ground looking for teeth!" Zhan taowan said disdainfully. After hearing this, gabra''s face looked very wonderful. Although this was his black spot and his pain, after following Ye Luo, he knew that Lu Fei, the straw hat boy, was Ye Luo''s brother. So when Zhan taomaru said that he had fought all over the ground to find teeth, gabra was watching Ye Luo, thinking that this idiot had hit the muzzle of the gun long ago, and he didn''t dare to stop it. You know, today, their G1 division dispatched no less than ten generals, including elite generals such as Yixiao and lvniu, in order to see ye Luo''s brother, the straw hat boy off. Of course, before coming here, ye Luo said that we should watch the excitement when we come here. We may see a lot of big people today, so we didn''t really take it seriously. "Since you are also going to the shampoo islands, let''s go together!" Ye Luo smiled and said to Zhan taowan. "General Zilong also went to the shampoo islands?" Zhan taowan asked in surprise. He had long forgotten the relationship between Ye Luo and Luffy. With the personality of yellow ape, he would not tell him this. Soon, when they were about to reach the shampoo islands, Zhan taowan said that he wanted to prevent Luffy from escaping and went first. Ye Luo didn''t stop him, but he knew that now the small shampooland islands were gathering together! Therefore, Zhan taowan, who took the first step, directly found a group of high-profile fake straw hats and defeated Dimar Blake, the "three tongues" in an instant. "Asshole, it''s a fake!" Zhan taowan said angrily. If he didn''t catch the straw hat Luffy today, he would be ridiculed to death by gabra. On the other side, the straw hats who had gathered on the ship were only Brooke and Luffy apart from Shanzhi and Sauron. Raleigh took aunt Xia to find them and asked them to pick up Luffy. At the same time, he taught Nami the skills of operating the coated ship. "Hey, hey, px-5, aim at that guy! I said, "pacifists can''t be wrong!" After Zhan taowan defeated the fake Luffy, he unexpectedly found that the real Luffy was also here, so he immediately attacked the fame, wealth and pacifists. "Hello ~ ~ what are you doing? There are precious bentos in the package! " Luffy easily escaped the attack of pacifists, but the disguise on his head also fell off. The pirates gathered by the fake Luffy were surprised to find that the real straw hat Luffy was the one who had been watching the excitement around them. "Don''t worry, you can''t sail. I''m different from two years ago. Now I''ve officially become a navy. I''ll arrest you again! Give me px-5! " Zhan taowan said excitedly when he saw Lu Fei. "How slow!" He dodged the laser of the pacifists, and Luffy went directly into the second gear, and then solved the pacifists they felt very difficult two years ago. "Sure enough, you have become a lot stronger! Have you been obsessed with domineering? But I haven''t had a rest in the past two years! " Zhan taowan looked at Luffy''s action, smiled and said. "Hee hee hee, well, I''ll go first. I feel I''ll meet you again in the future!" Luffy wrapped his back and left directly. He had no intention of the fighting with the Zhan taowan. "Hello ~ ~ Luffy!" At this time, Yamaguchi and Sauron just came here. But a Taiwan pacifist directly stopped in front of them. "Go away!" Yamaguchi and Sauron made moves at the same time, and the pacifists scrapped one again. "Sure enough, you are where the excitement is! For two years, it hasn''t changed at all! " Shanzhi and Sauron came to Luffy and said happily. But the pirates around were startled by the strength of the three people. This is the legendary straw hat Pirate Group. It is basically a second kill to deal with the pacifists they are afraid of. "It''s the pirate Hunter Sauron and heizu Shanzhi! They are all on this island, and they are still alive! " A Navy Sergeant recognized Sauron and Yamaguchi and shouted. However, Luffy ignored the Navy. They planned to retreat directly. But running, Luffy suddenly stopped and looked behind him. "What''s the matter? Luffy! " Yamaguchi looked at Lu Fei in surprise and asked. "Raleigh!" Cried Luffy. With Luffy shouting, the pirates and the Navy found Raley sitting in the tree. "The house is actually Pluto Raleigh!" A pirate''s mouth opened with fear. "It seems that the rumor is true!" After Zhan taowan found Raley, he looked solemn. "Hehe, I''m here to see the situation. It seems that there''s no problem. My strength has increased a lot! Go find your partner! " Raley sat on the tree and said with a smile. "Well! Raleigh, thank you so much for these two years! " Luffy said very solemnly. "Hehe, don''t be so serious. Let''s go!" Raleigh seemed to feel something and said to Luffy with a smile. "Raleigh! I will, I will be the pirate king! " Shouted Lu Fei, raise your arm. Raleigh was still calm and became happy. There were tears in the corners of his eyes. He whispered, "it''s really your boy. In that case, it seems that he has to work hard this time!" "Go to the top, Luffy! I believe you! " Raleigh got up and shouted to Luffy. "Thank you very much. I''ll go first!" Luffy looked at the Navy coming after him, waved to Raleigh and left with Shanzhi and Sauron. "My disciples are going to sail. I hope you will be merciful. If you say so first, don''t cross the line in front!" Raleigh jumped down from the tree, his long sword scratched a mark directly on the ground and said to the pursuing Navy. "Hey, hey, Luffy, did you just leave? We haven''t met for a long time. Are you leaving? " Suddenly, a voice came. Not only the Navy stopped, but also Luffy, who was running away. "The troublemaker has finally come!" Raley sighed, stared at the rear of the Navy and said. "Ha ha ha, I have several acquaintances here. I want to see you!" With that, ye Luo slowly came out from behind with the Marines of G1 division. "It''s Navy General Zilong! Damn it, how did he show up here? Didn''t he stay in G1 all the time? " The pirates around could see the people clearly, and their scared legs were swinging. "Leaves fall!" Ye Luo sees Ye Luo and says hello happily. "Fool, he''s a navy general now!" Yamaguchi''s face was also solemn. Although their strength had increased a lot after two years of practice, they still dared not say they would win in the face of the Navy General. "Straw hat Luffy! We haven''t seen each other for a long time! " Kaku several people slowly came out from behind Ye Luo. "It''s you!? Pigeon guys! " When Luffy saw Kaku, his face changed and said. "Chubba, we are now the navy of G1 division, not under the world government! "Chubba," said the owl with a smile, unzipping its mouth. "Uluru ~ ~ ~" at this time, several ghosts passed through the Navy, and the Navy directly fell in a row, looking very depressed. "Ah! Sure enough, it''s you who made such a big noise. Why are you still lingering here? " The ghost princess Perona floated to Luffy and said dissatisfied. "I also want to ask you, why are you still here!" Sauron replied with a frown on his face. "Ah? Who are you? " Luffy asked curiously when he saw Perona. However, Perona and Solon ignored Luffy and quarreled directly. Not only did he ignore Kaku and others, but even ye Luo directly ignored them! "Are you too arrogant, you smelly boy? Go and teach them a lesson! " Ye Luo was ignored by Luffy and laughed at him. He directly said to Kaku and others. "Yes, my Lord!" Kaku, gabra, kalifa, Bruno, lion cuddling and voiceless owl disappeared at the same time. They dodged with shaving. "Is Luffy''s departure a little too lively?" Pluto Raleigh was helpless, but he jumped up and planned to stop several people. "Your opponent is under!" When he smiled, he didn''t know when he came directly to Raleigh, pulled out his bamboo sword and blocked Raleigh. "It''s lieutenant general Tenghu of G1 branch with a smile!" With a smile, he was recognized by the surrounding Navy and pirates. "What day is it today? Why are so many big people here? " The pirates around are about to cry. General Zilong leads the team. Lieutenant general Yishui behind him. Is this going to war with the four emperors? "Ha ~ I haven''t seen you for two years. Straw hat Luffy, your strength has increased a lot!" Six in Kaku and four in Luffy. Although the number is dominant, it does not have the upper hand. Neither Luffy nor ghost princess Perona is a fuel-efficient lamp, especially Perona, who has an invalid bug means of physical attack. However, fortunately, after the cultivation of the island cave, Kaku people have awakened their domineering spirit. Otherwise, Perona alone will destroy them all. On the side of the pirate ship Sonny, everyone has arrived except Luffy. Brooke has also been picked up by the flying fish knights. After two years of absence, we naturally have a lot to say. However, after they waited for a while, Luffy still didn''t come. Even Joba, who went to find them, didn''t come back. They began to worry about whether something was wrong. "No ~! Everyone, Luffy, they are entangled by the Navy. It seems that they are the enemies of the water capital. Brother Ye Luo is also there! One of his generals blocked uncle Raleigh, and now they are fighting! " At this time, Joba came panting and shouted. Nami and others looked at each other, and then ran in the direction of Joba. "Joba, what''s the specific situation? Why is brother Ye Luo here? " Nami asked, riding on Joba. "I don''t know. When I went to find them, they had fought, and the enemies who had appeared in the water capital appeared again. I recognized the guy with a nose like usop, but the guy with the strongest pigeon didn''t see it." Joba said quickly as he ran. "They are cp9 members of the world government. Why did they suddenly appear here?" Robin first explained the identity of Kaku and others, and then asked suspiciously. "Moreover, there was a senior general of the Navy present. Our captain''s voyage was not calm! "Oh, ha ha," Brooke said with a smile after Joba. "No matter how much, let''s support Luffy first!" Usop said solemnly. "Haha, it''s just right. Let''s show the Navy the results of our two years of cultivation!" Frankie said with a smile, with an attitude of big work. Chapter 200 When all the members of the straw hat group gathered, they just saw Kaku and others besieging Luffy, and Perona was helping. Now that everyone is domineering, the threat of the ghost is very small. On the other side, Raleigh and Yixiao fought. Obviously, they didn''t take it seriously, but blocked each other. "Hey, hey, where there is a way to fly, it won''t be quiet!" Frankie went straight to the owls. They were rivals before. Choba also helped Shanzhi stop the lion from cuddling up and let Shanzhi concentrate on fighting with gabra. Nami and usop fight kalifa together, while Robin and Brooke fight Bruno, so that Solon can focus on fighting Kaku. "Ye Luo, are you going to catch me here?" Lu Fei, who was liberated, stood in the front and shouted to Ye Luo. Ye Luo smiled and said, "Lieutenant General mole, please be careful. There are many people around!" The mole stood up and said with a smile, "hahaha, sir, our lineup is true even against Blackbeard. Is it really good to treat the straw hat pirate group like this?" Ye Luo didn''t answer, because the mole lieutenant general had jumped out, but before he approached Luffy, a beautiful figure came out and blocked the mole''s attack with one foot. "The empress Boya Hankuk? It seems that you really don''t want the name of qiwuhai! " Said the mole, as soon as his face changed. "When is it your turn to tell me what to do? I was just passing by. Could you stop me? " Hancock is already so arrogant. "Luffy" hancook said and looked back at Luffy. He looked complex, but he stood firmly in front of him. "Hancook, thank you!" Lu Fei was stunned. He didn''t expect hancook to jump out. It seems that the other party should be worried all the time, so he followed. "Wow ~ ~ ~ lady! It''s really exciting to see Sabra fighting. "Smelly boy, are you looking down on me?" Gabra, who has turned into a werewolf, was half killed by Shanzhi''s behavior. When fighting with him, the other party actually wanted to see beautiful women, which is definitely an insult to him. "Although a little surprised, your appearance is not unexpected!" Ye Luo looked at hancook and said with a smile. "My Lord, let me go down and play!" The belligerent green Bull has long been impatient and asked for a fight. "Go, but be careful, don''t be careless!" Ye Luo glanced at the trees on one side. There was a strong sword intention hidden there. It shouldn''t let the green cow shoot at will. "Ha ha, straw hat boy, let me meet you!" The green cow didn''t care. After laughing, he flew straight to the road. But before he got close to Luffy, a chop appeared in front of him. "Huh? Who is it? " The green bull dodged the chop and asked solemnly. The person who can make such a slash is definitely not an unknown person. "Although I don''t want to do it, there are people I like here. I don''t want him to die here!" Hawk Eye mihok came out of the jungle. He didn''t dare to be careless even if it was Ye Luo with a black knife. "Go to two help lieutenant general green bull and lieutenant general Tenghu to press the array, just in case, and go to another person to help Carly FA them!" Ye Luo frowned and said. "Yes!" Three generals came out again behind Ye Luo, and two went to Yixiao and Tenghu respectively. Although they didn''t intervene, they also let mihok and Reilly separate part of their mind and pay attention to them. But there was nothing they could do about the other lieutenant general, but now Luffy is still a good opponent, so he didn''t intend to let that lieutenant general go. Just when Luffy was about to open second gear, suddenly a familiar voice came. "Death blinks! Ye luoboy, should your navy be so cruel? One senior general, two elite generals, one headquarters general and three generals of G1 division. This is to kill the straw hat boy! " A guy with a head bigger than his body came out and said with a smile on his face. "Ivan!!" Luffy looked back and shouted with a happy smile. "Straw hat boy, long time no see!" Ivankov of the revolutionary army came to Luffy. He was followed by a group of human demons. He was disgusted to see ye Luo. "Oh, Luffy, it seems that I have to do it myself if I want to catch you back today!" The last lieutenant general he brought was stopped by Ivankov, so ye Luo took off his cloak and handed it to the nearby Navy, laughing. Lu Fei smiled and said to Ye Luo, "I won''t lose to you now! What about? Ye Luo, if you lose, how about joining my Pirate Group? " Luffy''s words surprised everyone. You know, it''s not time for ye Luo to become a top general two years ago. Now the Navy behind him is enough to establish a pirate regiment! "Yes! I didn''t expect to say something casually. Do you remember that if you win today, I''ll go with you, but what if you lose? " Ye Luo smiled and said. "My Lord!" Laughing as he was fighting Riley, he couldn''t help shouting. "It doesn''t matter. You can''t trust me?" Ye Luo smiled and stopped a smile from going on. In fact, a smile didn''t believe Ye Luo''s strength. He was afraid that ye Luo would deliberately lose to Cao Mao Luffy. However, after thinking about it, he seemed to find that ye Luo''s joining the Cao Mao Pirate Group was completely useless and meaningless, so he didn''t talk much. "Then Luffy, I''m coming!" Ye Luo smiled gently and the whole person disappeared directly. "So fast!" Mihok and Riley stared and shouted directly. "Don''t look around when you fight me!" The transformed green bull took advantage of mihok''s distraction and kicked it directly. Mihok could only resist with a black knife in a hurry, but he was still kicked out by the green bull. "Ha ha ha, it''s really fun!" With theout hesitation, green bull continued to attack with the a laugh. Mihok stopped his decline, his eyes coagulated, put away his original joke and began to seriously deal with the green bull. He didn''t take this battle as one thing at all. He was just an elite lieutenant general in the headquarters of the Navy. Fighting against him requires at least the level of a senior general. But he didn''t expect that the green bull was serious, and his strength was also at the level of a big general. "Shall we continue?" On the other hand, Raleigh and I didn''t exaggerate when they smiled. They wanted to be a show. It was very lively when you came and I went, but people with clear eyes could see that they didn''t try their best. "As long as you promise not to do it again, I can stop!" With a smile, he put away the bamboo sword and said with a smile. "Hahaha, I''m old and can''t compare with you young people. I''d better see the excitement!" Raleigh took the jug from his body, took a big gulp and said with a smile. So they drank one mouthful at a time, so that the Navy and pirates on one side could not understand what they were doing. Chapter 201 "Second gear!" "Bang ~!" Luffy had just completed the transformation of block 2, and ye Luo''s attack came. Although Luffy blocked it in an emergency, he was still hit by Ye Luo. "Luffy!" Yamaguchi and others saw this and shouted with worry. "Luffy, if you only have this ability, you can''t invite me on board!" Ye Luo looked at Lu Fei standing up again in the distance and said with a smile. "I''ll beat you!" Luffy wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, stared at Ye Luo and said. "Wait and see!" Ye Luo smiled at Luffy, waiting for his attack. "Rubber jet machine gun!" Lu Fei ran towards the forehead of Ye Luo and made a move. Although there seemed to be a lot of fists, ye Luo easily avoided it with the help of seeing and hearing color. "Rubber jet spinning bullet" saw that the speed type move could not hit the falling leaves. Luffy directly extended his arm backward and planned to use the strength type move. "Hey, hey, I''ll play Luohan boxing with you!" Ye Luo also had the idea of joking. He had already taken out the full Luohan fist. Two people you come and I go, playing vividly, but careful people can see that ye Luo didn''t exert any force at all. "Hoo Hoo ~ ~" only three minutes later, Luffy began to breathe heavily. "Luffy, is that all you have? If that''s the only way, you''d better not go to the new world! " Ye Luo put away his joking expression and said seriously. "How is that possible? Just because I couldn''t protect my companions two years ago doesn''t mean that after two years, I can''t! " With the incredible sound of the Marines flying all the way around, even G1 stopped flying with the Mariners. "Overlord color?" Except Raleigh and ye Luo, everyone looked at Luffy in surprise. "Yes, it''s my brother!! "Wow, hahaha," Ye Luo said with a happy laugh, looking at Luffy''s power. "Eh? Brother? " Many Marines and pirates who did not know the relationship between Ye Luo and Luffy were surprised and looked at Ye Luo laughing there. "Huh? Although this is no secret, you still think I didn''t say it! " Ye Luo''s face collapsed and said casually. In addition to Brooke''s accident, Shanzhi and other straw hats smoked at the same time. They seem to be very familiar with this tone and sentence! That''s what Luffy''s grandfather said in the water capital! This thing can also be taught to disciples? People in the straw hat make complaints about themselves. "Withdraw!" Seeing ye Luo''s relationship with Luffy, Kaku and others took a look at each other and withdrew from the battle at the same time. In fact, they have been suppressed by the straw hats. Although everyone didn''t take it seriously, they believe that the other party didn''t make a unique move. "Remember, I''m the Navy now, Brigadier General Kaku of G1 division!" Kaku said to Sauron with a smile before retreating. Sauron also slowly took back his weapons, smiled and said, "whether you are a member of the Navy or cp9, I will defeat you!" "Next time we''ll have a fair showdown!" At this time, Kaku was full of sunshine. He was no longer the cp9 member who abandoned his companions and could only be in the dark. "Barry" Kaku didn''t ask for the last sentence, just said a name, turned and left. Kalifa didn''t go to help Lena even when she was busy in the first half of the great route. Presumably, she didn''t want to see Barry and iceberg mayor, so Kaku swallowed what he said and went back. "Hey, long nosed guy!" Sauron stopped Kaku, who was about to leave, smiled and shouted, "since you are a Navy now, if you have anything to say, talk to the guy playing rope! Aren''t you companions? But he said, you have gone back to the countryside, and now you have become a navy, which will certainly surprise him! " Kaku left suddenly, then accelerated again and returned to the naval camp. As they stopped, several other battles also stopped one after another. Except that the green bull was unwilling, the others were still very relaxed, because the battle was not very fierce. As we all know, this is not a life and death battle in the next life. Over there, Raleigh and others also joined the rest of the straw hat group to watch the battle between Luffy and ye Luo. After turning on the overlord color, Luffy''s combat effectiveness has been greatly improved, but it still seems that they can''t bring damage to Ye Luo. "Unexpectedly, he has made such rapid progress in just two years!" Mihok looked at Luffy in the battle and whispered. "Hum, if you don''t have this ability, I won''t cut him!" Sauron looked at Luffy and said proudly. "Qi ~ take care of yourself. Don''t drag us back!" Yamaguchi seems to never deal with Sauron, said sarcastically. "Hum ~ when can the seventh place talk to the first place like this?" Sauron glanced at Shanzhi and said contemptuously. "Hey, when did I say you were going to talk about it? And you just came early, which has nothing to do with strength! " Yamaguchi is about to collapse, he said. "Hum ~ those with strong strength naturally come early, and those with poor strength naturally waste time on the road!" Sauron came up with his own theory, let alone some truth, so Shanzhi was almost autistic. "Bang!" Luffy and ye Luo fight again, but Luffy is still repulsed. "Sure enough, this level is not enough to deal with the general!" Luffy looked at the light leaves and whispered. "Third gear, rubber like a gun!" Luffy''s arm became huge directly, then covered with armed color and went straight to the falling leaves. "It''s interesting. Then try my move. The first move of eighteen dragon subduing palms is that the dragon has regrets!" Ye Luo smiled and directly used the 18 dragon subduing palms, the signboard move. "Bang ~ Bang ~ Bang ~ bang!" "Boom ~ boom ~ boom ~ boom ~!" The two continued to fight each other, resulting in a huge explosion. The dust and fog raised made everyone unable to see what had happened. "Luffy!" When the smoke dissipated, Sauron and others found that Luffy had returned to normal size, but he was injured in many places and his clothes became ragged, but he still stood there and didn''t fall down. Ye Luo on the opposite side stood there intact with a smile on his face, but at this time, ye Luo took a careful look at the reporters who had gathered over there, and then suddenly made a cry that seemed very painful. The whole person jumped back directly, slid on the ground for a distance, and said, "pull! Straw hat boy is great! Let''s pull! " Everyone looked at Ye Luo with black lines. What''s the power of this TMD straw hat boy? Mingming has been knocked unconscious by you, okay? And your grandiose acting skills can''t be a little distracted? Do you dare to make the backward jump more obvious? Don''t you see that all of you in the Navy bow your heads and can''t take it anymore? But the reporters who just arrived didn''t know. They only heard Ye Luo''s painful voice and the order to retreat. They really thought that the straw hats beat the general Zilong and took a random picture of the scene without money. "Empress Boya Hankuk and Eagle eyed jorakor mihok, as qiwuhai, dare to help pirates deal with the Navy. When I return to the headquarters, I will tell you the truth!" Ye Luo, who was surrounded by a smile and others, seemed to think of something. He turned his head and shouted loudly. "My Lord! I beg you to stop talking! " Kaku''s hat almost covered his chin and said to Ye Luo helplessly. "It doesn''t matter. It''s a sailing gift for my brother! Now his reward will rise again! Wow, hahaha, next time I catch him again, I can get a lot of rewards! " Ye Luo had no consciousness at all and said with a laugh. A smile beside him and kalifa and others looked at Ye Luo very speechless. This adult is usually good, but he is occasionally neurotic. In his own words, he stayed in G1 branch for too long and held it out. Especially in matters related to bounty, he is particularly prone to neuroticism. Chapter 202 Ye Luo led several lieutenant generals of the G1 division of the navy to block the straw hat Pirate Group in the shampoo islands. With the reports of reporters, it was known all over the world. It was just that it said that general Zilong was defeated for the first time and was beaten by the straw hat boy Luffy. As a result, everyone who knew Ye Luo''s strength frowned. Especially smudge, when she saw the newspaper, frowned at her two sisters Charlotte strom and Charlotte snamon and asked, "what''s sacred about this straw hat boy Luffy? Can you beat him to escape in a hurry? " Strom and snammon looked at each other, shook their heads and said, "I don''t know. I don''t seem to have heard this man''s name!" "So what''s the matter with this newspaper? Is it funny? " Smudge smiled angrily and asked. Originally, she thought she had put it down, but when she saw the newspaper that ye Luo was beaten and fled by a pirate she had never heard of, she couldn''t control her anger. She wanted to find the pirate now and try how powerful he was. "The pirate straw hat boy Luffy, a supernova two years ago, entered the new world in the same year as Capone Becky, but two years ago, they were killed by the great general yellow ape and pacifists in the shampoo islands, and their captain straw hat boy Luffy participated in the top war!" Katakuli didn''t know where to come out and said. "Top war? Is that the brother of fire fist ace? " Simuji was stunned. She suddenly remembered that ye Luo seemed to be ace''s brother, that is to say, he was also straw hat Luffy''s brother. After thinking about it, smudge finally knew the reason for ye Luo''s defeat, but she was still a little unhappy. She whispered, "that smelly bird in Morgans, let him know the consequences of using words casually next time you see him!" Katakuli smiled and shook his head, ignoring the words of this excellent sister. In fact, before he came here, he had already asked Capon Becky about straw hat Luffy. Capone Becky, like Luffy two years ago, was the pirate supernova of that year. After coming to the new world, he challenged the bigmon pirate regiment, one of the four emperors. After his defeat, he joined the bigmon pirate regiment. At present, he is a member of the bigmon pirate regiment. The pirate supernova of their generation was either caught back by the Navy, or joined the fourth emperor pirate regiment after failing to challenge the fourth emperor, or was directly destroyed by the fourth emperor pirate regiment. At the naval headquarters in marinfando, the Green Pheasant specially came back from jomaria. In the office, except for him and ye Luo, kasasiki and porusalino are here. "Ye Luo, can''t you stop? Look at what you''ve done for yourself. Where does this put the Navy''s face? " The Green Pheasant threw the newspaper to Ye Luo and said discontentedly. Everyone thinks Ye Luo is from the Green Pheasant side, so he can keep pressing kasasaki. In terms of combat power, he and ye Luo are bigger than the red dog kasasaki, so what ye Luo does will also be counted on his head. "Don''t make such a fuss. Luffy''s reward is worth the price!" Ye Luo smiled and said. In the newspaper, in addition to the news of Ye Luo''s defeat, it is the news of Luffy''s bounty rise. Two years ago, he was 300 million Bailey, and now he is 500 million. "I mean about the straw hat boy? I''m talking about you! " The Green Pheasant said with a headache. "Don''t worry, no one will attack you with this, right? "General kasasaki?" Ye Luo smiled, looked sideways at the red dog and said. "A person defeated by pirates is not qualified to be a general. I propose" "Bang ~ ~" Before kasasaki finished his words, ye Luo next to him suddenly broke the red dog''s head with a punch. "Are you qualified? If you don''t let go, try it yourself!" Ye Luo stared at kasasaki, who had turned into magma, and said maliciously. "Marshal kuzan, what does that mean?" Kasasaki made his head out of magma again, as if he had eaten flies, said. "This has nothing to do with the Green Pheasant. If you aim at me, let''s practice. Don''t hide behind and use bad tricks. How can you drop? Look at me? I just like people who don''t like me and can''t kill me! " Ye Luo said arrogantly. Red Dog Qi''s whole body was shaking and seemed to be unable to bear it. However, seeing ye Luo''s expectant eyes and kuzan''s slightly encouraging appearance, he calmed down instantly. "This incident has a great impact on the prestige of the Navy. You can see how to solve it yourself!" When kasasaki calmed down, he stopped talking. After saying a word, he sat down and stopped talking. "Qi ~ counsellor!" Ye Luo said in a low voice. But no matter how low his voice is, who are all the people in the room? Of course I heard it. Rao is kasasaki''s determination is good, and ye LUOQI almost stands up again. The Yellow ape porusarino on one side is a little stunned. He is usually on the side of the scientific army, so he seldom goes back to the headquarters. Even if he comes back, he stays in giomaria, so I really don''t know that ye Luo is so arrogant now. Ye Luo stayed at the G1 branch for a long time. He came to the headquarters most if he had nothing to do. Basically, he didn''t go to Qiao Maria, so he met Huang ape only a few times. "Don''t worry, I''ve thought of a way to compensate. Marshal Green Pheasant, you see the reputation of the navy has been ruined by me, so I''ll go to sea to catch some pirates and fight the reputation of the Navy again, okay?" Ye Luo said to the Green Pheasant with a smile. The Green Pheasant took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and immediately understood that ye Luo was completely bored. He wanted to find something to do. It had nothing to do with the prestige of the Navy. The red dog on one side also understood, so he didn''t make a sound at all. "Go on, go on, don''t come back if you don''t catch enough reward of one billion!" The Green Pheasant waved helplessly and said powerlessly. "Well, don''t worry, there must be only a lot more!" Ye Luo nodded with a smile and got up to leave. However, after walking to the door, he turned back and said, "so what about their discussion on my proposal to abolish the seven martial seas under the king? This time they have openly done the right thing with our Navy! " The Green Pheasant rubbed his head and said, "can such a big thing be decided in a short time?" "As for the excuse, I can''t help you, anyway!" Ye Luo shrugged and left directly. After ye Luo left, kasasiki patted the table and said to the Green Pheasant, "look at him. Where does a navy general look now? It''s not too much to say he''s a pirate! " "What did you say to me? If you have the ability, go and say to Ye Luo! " The Green Pheasant did not deceive him. He glanced at kasasaki and directly met him. The Yellow ape on one side looked at the excitement happily and whispered, "the current naval headquarters is really terrible!" It''s just that his expression doesn''t look terrible at all. It''s just like watching the excitement with clothes. Chapter 203 "Is Luffy better?" By this time, the Sonny had completely dived into the sea. After fighting with Ye Luo and others that day, the straw hat group was severely hit. They practiced for two years. As soon as they were ready to do great things, ye Luo ruthlessly hit them again. But fortunately, Raleigh and others are here, otherwise they really can''t sail. "That guy has long been like nobody!" Nami looked at Luffy with bandages all over her, who was making a fuss with usop and others on the deck, sighed and said. "Hehe, don''t worry. Ye Luo''s strength, even in the new world, belongs to the top group. We won''t meet it so casually!" Robin seemed to see Nami''s worry and smiled with coffee. "I hope so," said Nami, nodding only. "Namisan ~ ~ ~ Robinson ~ ~ ~ this is my special dessert for you! Please taste it! " Yamaguchi, who turned into a mollusk, came to them with two drinks and a plate of dessert and said with a smile. "Ah ~ thank you, Mr. cook!" Robin said politely. Unlike Nami, who was completely impolite, he just picked it up and ate it. "Ah ~ ~ Yamaguchi, where''s our dessert?" Luffy over there seems to have a better nose than Joba. He can smell anything. "Yours is in the restaurant. Go straight to eat!" Yamaguchi instantly became a just gentleman, lit a cigarette and said to Luffy and others. "It seems that our captain has completely forgotten the defeat!" Robin looked at the energetic Luffy and said with a smile. "Hum ~ does Ye Luo have to give us this when we set sail?" Yamaguchi took a smoke and said melancholy. "Maybe he has his meaning!" Nami said uncertainly. Tuoyeluo''s blessing, because Luffy was in a coma all day, their departure time was also delayed by one day, so they learned a lot of information from Raleigh and aunt Xia that they didn''t know before. "No matter what reason he has, it''s an unforgivable sin to delay my date with my beautiful mermaids!" Yamaguchi said with a look of bitter hatred. "Huh? Mermaid? Is it granny coco Lo? " Looking naive, Joba came out of the restaurant with dessert. He just heard Shanzhi say Mermaid, so he asked directly. Yamaguchi''s face collapsed, and the whole person knelt on the ground, as if he had been hit hard. "Don''t mention that name in front of me. The mermaid is definitely not like that!" Yamaguchi said in tears. "Mermaid? What mermaid? Have you ever seen a mermaid? " The swordsman Solon didn''t know when he came over and asked in surprise. "Hey, hey, don''t deliberately delete your memory. Haven''t we met together?" Joba was stunned when he saw Sauron, and then directly said that he had not seen a mermaid. It was clear that he automatically deleted the memory of a mermaid in his mind. "Isn''t Kemi a mermaid? Why did you ignore her? " Nami pointed to Kemi, who was eating with starfish papagu, and asked her partners in surprise. The whole ship became quiet. After half a ring, Yamaguchi cried and said, "Mermaid ~ ~ my dream ~ ~ I must see Mermaid this time!" Nami has a black line. What did she say just now? But they didn''t know that when they went to meet people, Bigman Pirate Group also sent a ship to Yuren island for the dessert of Yuren island. It''s not far away from Bigman''s tea party, so their people have begun to collect raw materials everywhere now. In the past, the egg Baron and pockmus were responsible for it, but this time katakuli followed them to the mermaid island. His purpose is very clear. He went for the mermaid princess white star. With him is Bure. Since he became a good friend with Bai Xing last time, every time he went to Yuren island to collect dessert, Bure would follow him to Yuren island and take Bai Xing to the mirror world. In that world, even the target fruit could not be tracked. But for two years, not to mention that ye Luo didn''t catch van der deken IX, katakuli didn''t succeed at all. The closest time to van der deken IX was when katakuli first went to catch him, but it was because of some accidents. It led to failure. Since then, on the day when the collection ship of bigcom Pirate Group came, van der deken IX would hide. Even if katakuli tried to hide several times and didn''t show up at all, van der deken IX didn''t do anything, which made him very angry. "Brother, it doesn''t matter. It''s the deep sea. Where is it inconvenient for us to move? Can''t the brothers who haven''t seen white star do anything about it? They are fishmen! " Bray comforts kataculi every time. Now she also regrets that she shouldn''t have asked kataculi at that time, which seems to have become a heart disease of the other party. Katakuli smiled, touched Bray''s head and said, "it doesn''t matter. This time, I''ll be the guard for you two. White star can come out to play every time you come. This time, I''ll be right beside you. You take white star out to play!" Because of his long-term contact with Baixing, he gradually likes this simple mermaid princess, especially the other party''s experience, which makes him incomparably sympathetic. Therefore, although there are reasons for laying mines every time he goes to Yuren Island, in fact, it is partly because Baixing itself makes people want to help her. "Didn''t smudge come this time?" Bray smiled and changed the subject. "Well, it seems that because general Zilong was belittled by the newspaper, he set sail to sea. I think someone should be unlucky!" Katakuli said with a smile. "Ah ~ she will become very stubborn as soon as she meets something related to general Zilong. What can she do?" Bray asked with some concern. "I can''t help it. Let''s go step by step! No one can say such a thing. I really don''t believe it. Let my mother marry smudge again. Since she likes the purple dragon general for this reason, let my mother choose an excellent one from the pirates. 1 "katakuli also replied with some worry. "What do you think of the straw hat boy who is in the limelight recently?" Bray asked sideways. "Huh? Better not! That boy is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and his background is not small. Maybe even our pirate group can''t provoke him! " Katakuli shook his head and said. Because of smudge''s relationship, katakuli specially investigated Luffy''s identity. He didn''t know. Even katakuli was speechless after reading it. Because that guy''s genealogy is too strong. To make a very simple analogy, bigom''s tea party invites a lot of people every time, and few dare to refuse to participate. Why? Because if you don''t attend, bigcom pirates will threaten you with your closest people, such as your family or people you value. But this move doesn''t work for the straw hat Luffy, because it seems that he himself is the best bully in the whole genealogy that katakuli can find! Yes, straw hat Luffy, formerly known as Munch D. Luffy, head of the straw hat pirate regiment, offered a reward of 500 million Bailey, a pirate supernova two years ago. His grandfather, Munch D. Kapp, may be a little strange to you, but the legendary lieutenant general of the Navy and the only legendary Navy named as a hero in the navy must be known by everyone. Yes, it is the grandfather of straw hat Luffy. His father, Munch D. long, knows less about his name, but no one knows his identity. He is the number one enemy of the world government and the leader of the revolutionary army. The revolutionary army, even their four emperor pirate regiment, dare not treat them at will! In addition to his grandfather and father, this guy also has three brothers, the eldest Ye Luo, a senior general of the headquarters of the Navy, known as the most perfect justice, nicknamed purple dragon; The second is ace, the former leader of the second team of the fourth emperor pirate regiment and the white beard pirate regiment. He has the ability to burn fruits. He is also known as fire fist; The third Saab, the chief of general staff of the revolutionary army, belongs to the No. 2 boss within the revolutionary army. The specific ability is unknown, but he must not be easy to provoke. With such a strong lineup, I really want them to threaten others. Maybe his straw hat boy will secretly rejoice. So when Bray mentioned Luffy''s name, katakuli subconsciously didn''t want to have too much relationship with him. What''s more, he was still Ye Luo''s brother. Smoji really wanted to marry him. How should he face Ye Luo? So absolutely not. Chapter 204 "Eh ~? How can there be light? In such a deep sea, how can there be such a dazzling light? " When the straw hat group experienced submarine volcanoes, sea monster attacks and other events, they finally arrived at the fisherman island at the bottom of the sea. However, before entering the Yuren Island, Lu Fei and others met the people of the new Yuren Pirate Group, and finally rushed directly into the Yuren island with a phoenix cannon. Finally, with the help of Kemi, Luffy and his team finally arrived at Yuren Island successfully. However, Shanzhi directly spurted blood and caused ischemia because he saw the long rumored Mermaid. However, all the good things ended after Luffy met Mrs. Xiali. With divination, Mrs. Xiali saw that the future Yuren island was destroyed, and all this seemed to be related to Luffy, so Luffy, who was playing Yuren Island downstream under papagu, also became a wanted criminal of Yuren island. "Hello ~ papagu! Why is there a pirate flag here? " Luffy asked, pointing to the bigom pirate flag hanging on the huge dessert factory. "Oh, that''s one of the four emperors. The flag of Bigman Pirate Group. Before the war, Yuren island was the territory of white beard Pirate Group, so it was safe. After the war, Bigman Pirate Group took over. As a reward, all desserts produced by this factory will be handed over to Charlotte Lingling, the head of Bigman Pirate Group!" Papagu explained with a smile. "Eh ~? It''s so noisy outside? " The straw hats who were shopping in the store were suddenly attracted by the noise outside. "Great, sir. Something big is happening outside!" At this time, a clerk opened the door and shouted at papagu. Although papagu is just a starfish, in fact, he is a famous designer on Yuren island. The clothes store that the straw hat group are shopping is his. "What''s going on?" Papagu asked in surprise. "Just come out and have a look!" The clerk said anxiously. So papagu and Kemi came out of the clothing store with straw hats. "What happened? Then why did the adult come out of the Dragon Palace City? " Papagu looked at the huge figure in the sky and asked in surprise. "Why did the adult come back to the sea? The last time I saw him, it seemed that it was still the time to welcome general Zilong! " Kami also said curiously. "What the hell is going on? The adult came down alone. This is the first time this has happened. Why don''t you even bring the army? " "This is a big event in this country!" "Is there a pirate coming in?" "Is this country going to become a battlefield?" Nearby residents also said in surprise. "Ah ~ ~ what a big mermaid!" Usop looked at the huge figure approaching them and said meaningfully. "It turned out to be a strange looking uncle with a fluffy beard!" Lu Fei said indifferently after seeing the visitor. "Ah, you guys are so unreasonable. Give me respect and get down on your knees to meet you!" Papagu had climbed to Luffy, and roared angrily about the attitude of the straw hats. "Hey ~ a group of humans in straw hats, come to Dragon Palace City as a guest!" Nipton came to Luffy and said with a smile. "Eh ~ ~? "Dragon palace city?" The straw hats were startled and asked incredulously. Nipton smiled and took Luffy. They introduced Yuren island and rushed to Longgong city. The reason why he invited Luffy is also because of Ye Luo''s relationship, because ye Luo said before that Luffy is the one who can help Bai Xing. Although nipton didn''t believe it, not only Ye Luo himself, but also kataculi ran to Yuren island for this matter. They were helpless, not to mention an unknown pirate. But he and ye Luo were already very familiar, so he chose to believe Ye Luo. He also inquired about Luffy''s identity. Especially when the news came that ye Luo was defeated by the straw hat boy Luffy, nipton could only smile bitterly. In his opinion, ye Luo is definitely a favorite brother crazy devil, otherwise he would never do that with the reputation of the Navy. In fact, he did not know that ye Luo''s main intention was to deprive qiwuhai of his power. After the party came to the Dragon Palace City, Luffy ran away alone and met the white star in the hard shell tower, and just saved him, because after Luffy opened the door, he was killed by the axe thrown in by vanderdaiken IX along the crack of the door. After chatting, Luffy was very angry when he learned about Bai Xing''s experience, so he encouraged Bai Xing to go out with him. "Brother, it''s not far from Yuren island. I haven''t seen white star for a long time. I really miss that crying ghost!" Bray said to katakuli with a smile. Although Bai Xing was not afraid of her because of her appearance when they met her for the first time, after getting familiar with her, Bray found that Bai Xing was really timid. Bray even laughed on purpose sometimes. Bai Xing would cry in fear, and then Bray comforted her. Although this is the result every time, they enjoy it. Bai Xing will still be afraid of Bray''s terrible laughter, and Bray will still deliberately scare Bai Xing. Katakuli, on the contrary, became familiar with the white star. He didn''t like the white star as a mermaid princess. He was so timid. "Well, it''s coming soon. This time you take Bai Xing out to play. I''ll accompany you!" Katakuli nodded. "That guy will be very happy to know!" Bray is already imagining Bai Xing''s expression when he learns that he can go out for a walk. He must cry happily again! But when they arrived at Yuren Island, they found that Yuren island seemed different. It seemed that they had just experienced a big war. "Lord kataculi, our dessert factory has been destroyed!" Baron egg looked at the destroyed streets of Merman island and said to katakuli. "Is brother Bai Xing okay?" Bray asked with some concern. "Baron, you and pockmus go to the dessert factory to see how the situation is. Mom''s tea party is the key point and can''t be delayed! I''ll go to Longgong city with Bray! " Katakuli said calmly. He had noticed the smell of the white star, so he didn''t worry. "Yes, my Lord!" The egg Baron and pockmus of the fur clan nodded and led the people to the dessert factory. "Come on, Bray! Let''s go to dragon palace city! " Katakuli took mine and went straight to Longgong city. "Your civil strife has nothing to do with us. In short, no one can afford to delay the dessert mom wants!" Pockmus ignored the fish people''s explanation and said directly. "Eh ~ look, there seems to be a quarrel over there!" Just when they came out of the temple, they just met Longke and his party. "Sir, we can''t help it. Do you think we can accommodate it?" The fish people still explained with a smile, so they had to accompany their smiling faces. In fact, before the factory was destroyed, they still had a batch of inventory, but when they had a banquet with Luffy, in order to repay Luffy''s kindness, they took all the desserts out to Luffy. In addition, Luffy''s appetite was not small, so there were almost no desserts left. "Ah ~ this is the dessert factory? Is the dessert just eaten produced here? It''s so delicious! " Luffy said with a smile as he walked with a big package on his back. Chapter 205 "Shh ~ ~ Mr. Luffy, please stop talking!" The people of Fishman Island, blocking pockmus and the egg Baron, whispered to Luffy. "What''s the matter? He seemed to have said just now that he had dessert, didn''t he? " Pockmus glanced at Luffy and asked the fish people discontentedly. "Misunderstandings, all misunderstandings!" The fish people quickly explained again. On the other hand, when katakuli and Bure came to the Dragon Palace City, very peaceful nipton and the four brothers and sisters of white star were waiting for them at the door. "White star!" When Bray saw that Bai Xing was all right, he shouted happily. "Lord katakuli!" Shi Ping and others saluted katakuli. "King nipton, what''s going on?" Katakuli looked at the fact that even the dragon palace city was damaged, and asked in surprise. You know, Yuren island is nominally owned by their Bigman Pirate Group. If all this is caused by the pirates, it can be said that it will not give them Bigman Pirate Group face. Nipton and Shiping looked at each other, smiled and explained, "it''s not a big problem. It''s our internal strife!" After listening, katakuli nodded and was just ready to speak, but the telephone bug on his body rang. "Baron egg? What''s going on? " Katakuli answered the phone bug and asked directly. "Sir, the fish people said that there was no dessert this time, because the civil strife destroyed the dessert factory, and we found the straw hat Pirate Group here. It seems that they ate dessert!" Baron egg''s voice came from the telephone bug. Katakuli looked at the awkward nipton peace, and then said, "don''t let them leave, I''ll be there in a minute." After hanging up the phone, katakuli said to nipton, "it''s time for mom''s tea party in four days. Now you can''t provide dessert and destroy the factory. It''s different from our original agreement. Even if there are leaves falling, you must give us an explanation!" With that, katakuli called Bure and left directly. "Your Majesty, what shall we do now?" Very flat asked with some worry. "I can''t help it. It''s very flat. You may need to go to bigom to explain it in person. As for Luffy, I''ll go there! Looking at Ye Luo''s face, I hope kataculi doesn''t mess around! By the way, when will ye Luo arrive? " Nipton asked Shiping. "The navy was informed before, so counting the time, ye Luo should be coming soon!" Very flat frown said. When Luffy came, nipton notified Ye Luo, because ye Luo specifically explained it, so nipton would notify the Navy when Luffy arrived. At the dessert factory, because of kataculi''s relationship, the egg Baron didn''t call BigMom, so the two sides have quarreled and may start at any time. "Lord katakuli, Lord Bure!" When the egg Baron saw kataculi and Bray coming, he immediately shouted, "that''s the boy who ate our dessert!" "Huh?" Luffy looked at kataculi, a feeling of facing the strong enemy, which made him very solemn. "Are you straw hat Luffy? The pirate who made a big war two years ago? Defeated the general Zilong when sailing before? " Katakuli looked at Luffy and asked blandly. "Yes, I am Luffy! The man who wants to be the pirate king! " Luffy stared at katakuli and shouted. "Well? One Piece? "Ha ha ha!" katakuli seemed to hear some terrible jokes and burst into laughter. "What are you laughing at?" Luffy didn''t seem to know what was funny about what he said, so he asked directly. "Pirate king, your current strength is not enough!" Katakuli shook his head, sighed and said. "That doesn''t count!" Lu Fei said angrily. "Baron egg, did you call your mother?" Kataculi ignored Luffy and asked the egg baron. The Baron shook his head and said, "no, do you need to call Mom?" "Although the dessert on Yuren island is not very important, you still have to talk to your mother about this kind of thing first!" Katakuli nodded. After Baron egg got through Bigman''s phone, Luffy grabbed it, claimed that he had bought the dessert of Yuren island with his treasure, and directly declared war on Bigman Pirate Group to seize the ownership of Yuren island. "Well, since you are going to declare war with us, let me try your weight first!" After hanging up the phone, katakuli looked at the wary Luffy and said with a smile. Although there were only four of them, katakuli alone was enough for Luffy to drink a pot. In fact, no matter BigMom or katakuli, they don''t have much important ideas about Yuren island. Before, BigMom was interested in Yuren island because of the dessert of Yuren island. It''s been eating for so long now, so BigMom has lost interest. Now it''s on the bar with Luffy just because of face. "Hello, Hello, Kaji, this is my brother! What are you going to do? " Just as katakuli and Luffy were ready to fight, a familiar voice sounded. "Leaves fall?" When the straw hats saw the fallen leaves, they all shouted unexpectedly. "Hum!" Seeing ye Luo, katakuli knew that the battle could not be fought. "Ye Luo, why are you here? Are you here to catch me again? " Luffy saw the leaves fall and asked with a smile. "You boy, don''t make trouble for me. You can''t touch the four emperor pirate regiment now!" Ye Luo pointed to Lu Fei and said sternly. Luffy tooted his mouth and said discontentedly, "what? No, how do you know I''ll lose! " "Forget it, I''ll talk about your business later, card two. I''m not going to intervene in the matter of Yuren island this time. Luffy also said just now. He carried everything. As a man, he can''t ignore what he said. Didn''t bigom just say? Give way and fly to the new world to find her, so don''t do it here! " Ye Luo smiled and said. Lu Fei nodded approvingly when he heard Ye Luo''s words. The matter of Yuren island is his business. He doesn''t want Ye Luo to intervene. Even if ye Luo intervenes, he won''t do it according to Ye Luo''s arrangement. "Do you think he is qualified to challenge us?" Katakuli heard the meaning of Ye Luo''s words, tilted his head and asked. "Isn''t it a rule to challenge the four emperors as a pirate supernova? His goal is the pirate king, so the four emperors can''t get around it. They will face it sooner or later! " Ye Luo smiled and replied. "Well, I''ll give him face this time, but if he dies in all countries, don''t regret it!" Kataculi asked the Baron and pockmus to take Luffy''s treasure and leave directly. "Bray, say hello to smudge for me!" Looking at kataculi leaving, ye Luo said to Bure beside him. "I won''t help you!" Bray turned his head and said unhappily. Ye Luo smiled and didn''t care. He knew that the other party would help him reach it. Chapter 206 When everyone from BigMom Pirate Group left, ye Luo turned to look at Luffy and asked with a smile, "are you well?" Luffy nodded heartlessly and replied with a smile, "Hmm! All right! " "Now you''re not in conflict with the fourth emperor Pirate Group. Forget it. You won''t listen to it. Last time I met you, I was in a hurry and didn''t talk well. Let''s go and have a chat on your ship!" Ye Luo looked at Luffy and his partner and said. "By the way, ye Luo, haven''t you met Frankie and Brooke yet? They are all my new partners! " After arriving on the sunshine, Lu Fei introduced with a smile. Although Brooke and Frankie knew that their captain and Navy General Zilong were brothers, they still felt very disobedient when ye Luo in Navy clothes stood with Luffy! "Hello, please take care of me for the first time!" Ye Luo greeted them with a smile. They also saluted respectfully. The shock brought to them was too strong when they met Ye Luo last time. He worked hard for two years, but he was still vulnerable in front of the Navy led by Ye Luo. If Raleigh hadn''t helped them, they must have no chance to sail. "I can see from your appearance that you are still brooding about the last thing?" Ye Luo saw that the eyes of other people looking at him were not as friendly as before except Luffy, so he smiled and explained: "in fact, last time I just wanted to talk to Luffy about the past, but after learning that eagle eye and Raley were also there, I specially sent people here to let them do it!" "Why?" Nami asked in surprise. "Because the Navy doesn''t need qiwuhai! That''s why I deliberately shot you. Another reason is to help the road soar and raise the reward! " Ye Luo smiled and said. "Do you want to attack Qiwu sea?" Robin looked at Ye Luo in surprise and seemed to find some secret. "The seven armed forces sea system is something that the world government has made to stabilize the pirates, but it is precisely the least needed for the Navy! Your experience in the past two years should understand why I did it! " Ye Luo looked at Robin and sighed, "in fact, if you were not born in O''Hara, I would have invited you to the Navy at first!" "Hehe, is O''Hara a cancer for the Navy?" Robin chuckled and said. Ye Luoluo shook his head and saw that the straw hat group were looking at him for some unknown reason, so he explained: "O''Hara is not only the island of Archaeology in the West Sea, but also the island of knowledge, which is where Robin spoke. However, because of his erudition, the world government had scruples about them, so he issued a demon killing order, which directly wiped out everything on the island, And Robin is the only survivor on the island! " "Scruples? What are you afraid of? You are nothing more than afraid, afraid that people will know the blank history! " Speaking of O''Hara, Robin seemed to get a little excited. "No, it''s not us, it''s them!" Ye Luo shook his head and corrected the mistakes in Robin''s words. "Sorry, I" Robin calmed down and found that he seemed impulsive. "In order to oppose the demon killing order, our navy lost a lot of talents. Lieutenant general haguwar D. sauro you know is one of them!" Ye Luo also sighed, interrupted Robin''s apology and continued: "although I am also dissatisfied with the rule of the Tianlong people, as you can see, even so, our navy is still protecting the Tianlong people. What do you think it is for?" "Why?" This time, not only Robin, but the straw hat group are very curious. They have met Tianlong people in the shampoo islands. They don''t understand why the Navy should protect them. "What you see is just the tip of the iceberg of the Tianlong people. Think about it. As the Tianlong people who have ruled the world for so long, will there be no force organization? Will it rely entirely on our navy? In fact, our navy protects them in order to isolate them from ordinary people. Otherwise, "Ye Luo shook his head and didn''t finish his words. But Yamaguchi and others fell into meditation. It''s a simple metaphor. They took the devil fruit that should be regarded as a treasure, but the Tianlong people gave it to the slaves to eat, just to wonder what ability they have. What does this prove? At least they can prove that ordinary people are no different from slaves in their eyes. "By the way, Luffy, has the problem of white star been resolved?" Seeing that the atmosphere was a little heavy, ye Luo changed the topic and said. "Question? What''s the problem? " Luffy asked foolishly. "Isn''t she located by the target fruit? Have you solved vanderdaiken IX? " Ye Luo asked directly. "Oh! What strange looking guy do you say? He was beaten away by me! " Luffy nodded and said. "Bai Xing''s ability is very important. She is an important card against Tianlong people, so we must protect her!" Ye Luo said solemnly to Luffy for the first time. "Do you know the power of white star?" Robin asked in surprise. "Nonsense, or do you think bigom is such a talkative person? The actual controller of this island is our navy. The bigcom Pirate Group is just a visible person to frighten ordinary pirates! " Ye Luo nodded and said. "Then why don''t you solve vanderdaiken IX? How long did white star stay in the hard shell tower? Don''t you know? " Nami asked with some dissatisfaction. "It''s not that I don''t help! But that guy is too cunning. Even if there are shark stars who cooperate with me, I don''t move so freely at the bottom of the sea, so that guy has been hiding from me. In fact, the katakuli you see today has been chasing that guy for a long time. It''s different and has no effect!? His strength belongs to the level of the fourth emperor and vice emperor! " Ye LuoTan''s hands spread out and talked. "Vice emperor? You say that guy is the vice captain of the fourth emperor pirate regiment? " Yamaguchi and Sauron asked at the same time. "Yes, the BigMom Pirate Group should be the strongest except BigMom!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "I''ll beat him sooner or later!" Lu Fei, Shan Zhi and Suo long said at the same time. "Hey, Luffy, didn''t Ye Luo say? He is only the vice captain of the fourth emperor, and it is not up to you to defeat him! " Yamaguchi said to Luffy dissatisfied. It''s said that the other party is the vice emperor. You''re a captain and come to join the fun. Didn''t you lose your strength in vain? "Well! Beat him up, and then hit that bigom! " Luffy said persistently as if he didn''t understand Shanzhi''s words. "Forget it, you go your own way, but when you have a conflict with bigom Pirate Group, remember not to hurt two people, one is Bure with scars on his face you saw today, and the other is smudge, one of the three stars of dessert!" Ye Luo patted Luffy and said seriously. "Huh? Is it the one who looks like a witch? " Joba asked with some fear. "Well, Bray is a very poor person. She is also one of the few friends of white star, so you don''t hurt her. As for smudge, forget it. I should ask her not to hurt you!" Ye Luo explained with a smile. "Dessert three stars?" Yamaguchi and Sauron are obviously more interested in another word in Ye Luo''s mouth. Chapter 207 "The three dessert stars are the top cadres of bigom Pirate Group. There were originally four people, but when I defeated one, bigom withdrew his post, so now it has become the three dessert stars. The katakuli you see today is the first of the three dessert stars!" Ye Luo nodded and replied. Then, seeing that the straw hat group had no understanding of the four emperor Pirate Group, ye Luo simply introduced the general personnel and strength of bigom Pirate Group to Luffy. "Is this the four emperor pirate regiment?" After hearing Ye Luo''s introduction, Nami swallowed her saliva and asked. Luffy just declared war on bigom directly. They haven''t entered the new world yet. It''s a bad start to be watched by such a king. However, this kind of thing did not seem to be the first time she met. It seemed to have happened once when she first entered the great route. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "it''s just the bigcom Pirate Group itself. It doesn''t count the pirate groups under their command. Just like the white bearded Pirate Group, they all have some small pirate groups following them! As far as I know, several people who were rated as supernova with you joined the four kings Pirate Group, including the gangster: Capone Becky joined the bigom Pirate Group! " People now know something about the four emperor Pirate Group, but even so, Luffy still doesn''t care. "Well, I''m sorry you''ve talked for so long, I won''t stay much longer!" Ye Luo got up and prepared to leave, but suddenly remembered one thing and said solemnly to Luffy, "yes, Luffy! Is ace in touch with you? " "Ace? Not at all? After last war, I have been practicing with the Raleigh. No one came to me! " Luffy shook his head and said. "Really?" Ye Luo''s eyes darkened, then looked up and told Luffy about ace''s disappearance. "Don''t worry, he''s not a man who will die easily!" Luffy laughed and comforted Ye Luo. Ye Luo was stunned, then laughed and said, "I don''t worry about him, but if you know about him, remember to tell him and ask him to come to G1 branch to find me for a drink. We haven''t seen each other for a long time!" With that, ye Luo dodged and left directly. He was a little embarrassed. Lu Fei didn''t see it. Everyone had their own adventure and their own life, so ye Luo was still too persistent. "Qi ~ ~ is really a guy who can''t help talking!" Nami looked at Ye Luo who had fled and said with a knowing smile. "Yes!" Robin also sighed and said with a smile. "Robin, you seem to know a lot about ye Luo?" Nami looked at Robin smiling, hesitated and asked. Robin nodded, stroked the hair in his ear and said, "I understand it, but I don''t know much about many things, but more than ordinary people should know!" "Robin, tell me about ye Luo!" Luffy suddenly put away his joking face and said something seriously. Robin was stunned, smiled, nodded and said, "OK, Captain, but shall we set sail first? We have plenty of time to talk slowly on the way! " Luffy nodded, stood in the middle of the deck and shouted, "little guys, let''s set sail!" As the Sonny sailed, everyone gathered slowly on the deck after finishing what they were doing. Yamaguchi made some desserts, snacks and drinks for everyone. Everyone was on the deck except Frankie who was operating the boat with coke. "Everyone should have their own opportunities in the past two years? I joined the revolutionary army by chance! " Robin saw that everyone had gathered, so he smiled and said. "Revolutionary army?" Everyone looked at Luffy, only Luffy didn''t know. "Yes, it''s the revolutionary army led by Luffy''s father, so I know something others don''t know!" Robin nodded and confirmed everyone''s guess. "Ye Luo, the purple dragon General of the Navy, seems to be different from others in the Navy. His ideal is to establish an independent Navy and make the Navy a real just division on the sea!" Robin first said something everyone knew. "In fact, we all misunderstood. Before, like you, I thought Ye Luo meant to build a strong navy and carry out their justice on the sea! But then I slowly learned that what he said is justice for all! " Robin said seriously. "Oh, everyone is equal?" Nami seemed to think of something and exclaimed. "Yes, everyone is equal! This means that his biggest enemy is Tianlong people! " Robin said calmly. "What?" Everyone shouted out in surprise. As a navy, the biggest enemy is Tianlong people? It''s incredible. "Is there something wrong?" When the smoke in Yamaguchi''s mouth fell down, he asked in surprise. "Yes, it should not be a secret at the top of the Navy, so when did you see ye Luo go out because of the Tianlong people? You know, he is a general. As long as Tianlong people need it, he must go out! " Robin nodded and confirmed. "Coco is the enemy of the Navy, not a pirate?" Joba was still a little confused and asked. "Ye Luo divides the pirates into two kinds. One is us. He calls us explorers just for exploring and looking for treasures on the sea! The other is the kind of pirate who does all kinds of evil and robs his family! " Robin smiled and continued, "you should have heard the rules before ye Luo became a general? After he catches any pirate who has not done evil, he just needs to defeat a group of evil pirates and he will let them go. " "Yes, at that time, I wondered why the navy would let the pirates go. Later, I learned that the purple dragon general seemed to prefer a reward to catching the pirates. As long as you hadn''t hurt the civilians and the Navy, he wouldn''t catch you!" Frankie nodded and said. He was in the water capital before, and the news was quite well informed, so he heard about ye Luo. "And you don''t know that in the past two years, ye Luo has laid a base for the navy in the new world, allowing the navy to gain a firm foothold in the new world! You know, before that, the Navy could not do anything in the new world! " Robin nodded and said. "You mean G1 division!" Everyone seems to know something except Luffy. "G1 division? What is that? " Luffy asked in surprise. "You don''t know anything like this? It seems that Raleigh is very strict with you! " Yamaguchi said with a smile. Even if he was in the human demon Island, Ivankov would show him the newspaper every time the news bird sent him the newspaper. Although the process was very difficult, his news was not cut off. "The G1 division is a base established by Ye Luo in the new world, where everyone is equal, and there is no difference between the Navy and ordinary people. No pirate can survive there on the island radiated by the whole G1 division. Even if the Navy doesn''t arrest you, the civilians living there will report and surround you! It is rated as the most ideal naval holy land by the Navy! " Robin smiled and explained around Luffy. Chapter 208 "The holy land of the Navy? Very good! " After hearing this, Luffy said with a happy smile. "Indeed, our revolutionary army has also sent people there, and the news of return is really surprising. It seems to be another paradise different from the world, so there is no pirate group to provoke there except the black beard pirate group that has friction with Ye Luo!" Robin nodded and said. "Blackbeard" Luffy''s face sank when he heard Blackbeard''s name. Sooner or later, there will be a war between him and teach. "Moreover, one of the most special things in G1 branch is widely spread!" Robin smiled and said. "What''s the matter?" At this time, everyone was curious about what Robin said. "That is, as long as you come to the territory of the G1 division of the Navy, no matter what your status, you are like ordinary civilians, even if ye falls there. During working hours, he is a senior general. When he doesn''t work, he is an ordinary resident. It is said that after a pirate lived there, he turned himself in to the Navy and confessed his identity! " Robin said with a smile. "So powerful?" Lu Fei asked in surprise. "Yes, later, considering that he didn''t hurt civilians when he was a pirate, but fought with the Navy, the Navy punished him for volunteering on the island. It is said that it lasted more than 10000 hours, but the man happily agreed. You know, he often volunteered before that!" Robin nodded and said. "Volunteers? What is that? " Yamaguchi asked curiously. "That''s a unique type of work in G1 division. They are a group of people who work without pay in order to help those who have difficulties in life, such as the elderly, orphans who have lost their parents, etc. there seems to be a set of their own system, which is very perfect!" Robin thought about it and explained. "Hey, hey, let''s go and have a look! Such an interesting place must be very interesting! " Luffy said with interest. "Ah ~ Luffy, we are pirates, and you and Sauron are big pirates with a reward of hundreds of millions. If you are recognized there, you will be in trouble!" Nami shook her head and refused. "But didn''t Robin just say? Some pirates have been there! " Luffy said unhappily. "First of all, you can''t make trouble there or be recognized, otherwise the identity of a pirate is still very troublesome, and it''s really not a good place for us!" Robin shook his head, agreed with Nami and said, "remember when ye Luo led the team to block our team in the shampoo islands? They are all the forces of the G1 division, and it is said that former Navy General zefa has also joined the G1 division, and the former Navy Marshal Warring States and your grandfather hero Kapp often appear there! " "Grandpa?" Luffy asked in surprise. "Yes, after staring at the war, the field marshal of the Warring States period shouldered the losses of the war, took the initiative to resign as field marshal, took over by the general Green Pheasant, and was promoted to general Ye Luo. And he and your grandfather lieutenant general Kapp have transferred power and become a navy with only rank and no real power! " Robin nodded and said. "It turns out that the marshal of the navy is a Green Pheasant!" Lu Fei clapped his palm and said suddenly. Has the final say, but now the fight at outrance is all the same in the new world, because the Navy''s internal disagreement, the general dog is looking at the admiral of the Navy, and is fighting for death at the headquarters and the Green Pheasant, so many righteous people have left the Navy headquarters and joined the G1 branch of Ye Luo. Robin took a sip of coffee and continued to explain. "I see. So there are still many opportunities for us to meet Ye Luo in the new world?" Sauron asked as he wiped his words. "That shouldn''t be. Although Ye Luo''s navy has indeed improved after entering the new world, the new world is still the most powerful of the four emperors. The Navy just keeps the G1 branch and can''t expand!" Robin shook his head and said. "It seems that his road is still far away!" Frankie sighed and said, "when I saw Kaku, they actually joined Ye Luo''s command. I thought he had great power in the new world!" "He didn''t provoke the four emperors in the new world. Except for Blackbeard, many people now say that ye Luo is waiting for the red dog and the Green Pheasant to decide the outcome. After all, their internal struggle consumes a lot of power of the Navy, so ye Luo can''t take big action!" Robin looked out at the ocean and whispered. "Sit down, we''re going out!" Just then, Frankie suddenly shouted. It turned out that they had come out of the undersea Yuren island and came to the sea! "This is where shanks is!" Luffy stood in the bow, took his hat and sighed. "Yes, this is the new world!" Robin nodded and said. The straw hats were very excited, but because there was no relationship between Luffy and others to "fish", the Sonny came to the sea safely, not far from punk hassad. This is still the territory of the Navy, but it is not within the jurisdiction of Yela, because it is the place of scientific troops. Yes, the talented scientist of the Navy, Bega punk, once did experiments here, but later gave up here. Now he is secretly occupied by M. Caesar kurang and cooperates with tianyecha Don Quixote dorfermingo, one of the seven martial seas under the king, to manufacture the raw material "sad" of "smile", which is the devil fruit of the artificial animal system. In addition, abducting children for giant experiments because of defrauding bigom, one of the four emperors, is actually just asking bigom for money. It is also selling its own poison gas weapons "death country" to various forces in the new world. But what is different from the original is that because there is no battle between pheasants and red dogs, the bad environment on the island is not divided into two forms because of ice and fire, but also because of M. Caesar kurang, the island is full of poison gas, so it is an island long abandoned by the Navy. Like the original work, before long, Luffy received a rescue call, and Luffy decided to land on the island to save people, so their adventure began again, and our protagonist Ye Luo began to arrange travel preparations after returning to the G1 branch. In order to make up for the lost naval reputation of the previous "defeat", ye Luo punished himself to catch bounty criminals in the new world. This is what he had planned long ago because his strength reached the bottleneck period. But now the only difficulty is that ye Luo wants to go to sea alone, but the people in G1 branch don''t allow it at all. "Didn''t your excellency say? Is this voyage to build up the reputation of the Navy? Well, it seems that it doesn''t help you to go to sea alone. It''s better to drive a warship! " Lena directly rebukes Ye Luo and doesn''t know what excuse to make. "Well, well, you decide who will go out with me this time!" In desperation, ye Luo had to compromise. Chapter 209 "Sir, what is our purpose?" After sailing at sea for a few days, gabra suddenly regretted that staying on board seemed more boring than being in G1 branch! Yes, he was one of the people who followed Ye Luo on the voyage. Except for him, Bruno, who used to belong to cp9, came out with him. In addition, Lena, who wanted to follow, was called by the iceberg to help because of the sea train in the first half of the great route, so she couldn''t come at all. Carly''s rule is that Lena has left, so she needs to be in charge of G1 branch and deal with things, which makes Ye Luo whisper. Isn''t it equal to exchanging secretaries with iceberg? Besides gabra, ye Luo was followed by two disciples of zefa, ayin and Binz. One of them is the ability to reverse the fruit, and the other is the ability to flourish the fruit. To be honest, ye Luo has no idea about Binz, but ayin''s ability is a very effective ability. If the reverse fruit is practical, the strength must be very strong. But who let their master be zefa? The old man has some special views on those with ability, and he doesn''t like them very much, so it''s very embarrassing that they don''t develop their own ability, and their physical skills are not in place, so their strength is not up or down. Having nothing to do on the ship these days, ye Luo asked gabra and Bruno to train them. "Purpose? There''s no purpose, floating in the wind! Yes? Is today''s training over? " Ye Luo yawned and asked, lying on the couch. "It''s over. They have a good foundation, but they have less experience in the game and are a little dull, but ayin''s ability is still very interesting!" Gabra looked like an elder and said proudly. "I didn''t know who it was just now. When AI Yin became a child, he almost cried!" Bruno doesn''t know when to appear, said softly. "No, no, Lord gabra was careless just now. I really fight. I''m not Lord gabra''s opponent!" AI Yin blushed and quickly waved her hand. "So, gabra lost the game just now?" Ye Luo asked in surprise. He knows gabra''s ability, which is stronger than the original. Especially after mastering the power of domineering, plus the bonus of animal ability, gabra''s melee ability is very excellent. "I was just careless!" Gabra said with some embarrassment. "Well, when you arrive at the next Island, let gabra guard the boat!" Ye Luo said casually. "No ~ ~ ~ my lord ~ ~ ~" gabra wailed bitterly. Originally, sailing was a very boring thing. In addition to meeting pirates, what they most expected was to enjoy landing on the island. Ye Luo deprived gabra of this right, which naturally made him very uncomfortable. "Lord gabra, it doesn''t matter. Let me help you guard the boat!" Seeing this, Ayn whispered to gabra. Gabra looked a little moved, but after taking a look at the falling leaves, he still planned to give up those small moves, because there was no possibility of success. "Forget it, you don''t care about me! I''d better stay on the ship for the overall situation, or I''ll go ashore and give it to you. What if you lose the ship? " Although gabra didn''t want to, he still spoke very well. Looking at Ai Yin''s lost appearance, ye Luo is a little funny. He doesn''t know how old AI Yin is, because on the surface, AI Yin''s age is not very old, but considering that she is a person with the ability to reverse the fruit, ye Luo can''t guarantee it. "Well, if the strength of ayin and Binz increases before the next Island, I can allow you to get off the ship, so gabra, it''s up to you!" Ye Luo yawned and continued to lie on the couch, ready to sleep. As soon as gabra heard that there was a turn for the better, he got excited and shouted at Ayn and Binz: "what are you waiting for? You two have to work hard for me, or the navy of G1 Division will be ashamed! It''s even more humiliating for Mr. zefa! " Gabra knew how to threaten others very well, so he immediately aroused the ambition of ayin and Binz. He didn''t want to humiliate his teacher, so he immediately entered the training. Bruno looked at it and shook his head. However, he ignored the three people, but went to the kitchen and mixed Ye Luo''s favorite cocktail for ye Luo. Bruno, who was a tavern owner before, has the ability to mix good wine, which makes Ye Luo feel that bringing Bruno is the most correct thing. "Report to Sir, a pirate ship is found ahead. Are you attacking?" While ye Luo was enjoying his leisure time, suddenly a soldier ran to report. "Huh? Have you seen each other''s flags? " Ye Luo asked casually. "It''s the bald pirate regiment. Their captain is the bald Yuk with a reward of 79 million!" The soldier reported. "Bruno, call gabra and ayin, and let ayin and Binz do it. You and gabra watch and remember that the bounty offender will be caught back. I promised Marshal Green Pheasant. It''s hard to take a billion bounty!" Ye Luo said without interest. Bruno nodded, turned and went to the training ground to call the three people who were training. He was a capable person of door-to-door fruit. In the past, it was very simple. Maybe they could solve the battle without waiting for the Huaxia. After all, the captain was just a 79 million little pirate. Sure enough, when ye Luo''s Huaxia ship approached the pirate ship, the battle inside was over. All the other pirates surrendered except the dead ones. Ye Luo asked the navy soldiers to tie up all the pirates and left them on the pirate ship. As for their captain, they were detained in the cell of Huaxia ship. "Sir, just lead them? Will there be a long dragon when we go back? " Gabra looked at the pirate ship behind the Huaxia and asked with a laugh. Yes, the pirate ship was the skinhead pirate group they had just defeated. Except for the captain who was a bounty, the rest of the crew were tied up by leaves and thrown on the ship. Then they took off their rudders and sails and followed the Huaxia with ropes. "This will affect our sailing speed!" Bruno glanced at gabra and said expressionless. "It doesn''t matter. The purpose of our coming out is to boost the reputation of the Navy, so it doesn''t matter if we keep a high profile or sail slowly. It''s good to achieve our goal!" Ye Luo didn''t mind waving and said. Just 7900 diamonds were recorded, which made him feel a little better. "My Lord, I mean that we will not catch up with other pirate ships. We are not worried about the sailing time!" Bruno, still expressionless, said. Ye Leng said, "don''t you still have a bad smile? The ability of stuffy fruit, it seems that you''ve really brought you out this time! " Bruno was not angry, but nodded and turned to rest. Gabra has long been familiar with each other''s temperament and doesn''t care at all. Ayn and Binz are a little embarrassed. Although they have just defeated a ship of pirates, now they feel that they are useless on the ship, so they feel a little uncomfortable. "That adult, we will practice hard and try to help him as soon as possible!" Ayn lowered her head and whispered. Gabra was confused. Why did he suddenly come here? However, the idea of their efforts is still right. Otherwise, when they really arrive at the next Island, ye Luo will never let him ashore. That''s bad. Chapter 210 "Report, sir, an island is found ahead!" Ye Luo, who was meditating, was awakened by the soldier''s report. He opened his eyes and asked, "huh? What island is it? " "From the map, it seems to be an unmarked island. Lord gabra and Lord Bruno have taken Lord ayin and Lord Binz to check!" The soldier replied respectfully. At this time, it was a week after ye Luo went to sea. They sold many captured pirate ships on the last Island, concentrated all ordinary pirates on one pirate ship, and just put the bounty prisoner in custody on the Huaxia. And with the money from selling the pirate ship, all the navies squandered it for a few days. They didn''t move on until Bailey ran out of money. In just a week, ye Luo arrested five pirate groups, and the reward alone has exceeded 600 million. Ye Luo''s move also provoked the pirates to flee. Countless pirates around Ye Luo fled. They were deeply afraid that ye Luo would catch them and go to the propulsion city. Therefore, ye Luo''s harvest has been much less in the past two days, but the main purpose of this time is to play the prestige of the Navy, so ye Luo doesn''t care about the harvest. Moreover, the reward of more than 600 million yuan can be converted into diamonds by 60000 points, which is enough for ye Luo to squander for a while. His biggest expense now is to change drinks from the system. It''s not to enhance his internal power. It''s just because of his appetite. Moreover, his internal power now is as thick as the sea compared with that before. As long as he doesn''t encounter opponents of the same level or be surrounded and beaten, he has no scruples at all. Therefore, ye Luo''s pursuit of internal power is not so urgent. Both the addition of divine skills and the opening of acupoints have increased Ye Luo''s internal power a lot. Compared with internal power, ye Luo now wants a set of group warfare skills. His current skills are more suitable for one-on-one, not group warfare. Ye Luo realized in Blackbeard''s base camp that the six pulse divine sword can be lost without money. With the protection of Beiming divine skill, those who dare to approach will be served by the 18 dragon subduing palms. However, this can only be aimed at individuals, and the internal power consumption is too large. After Blackbeard''s dark fruit offsets the effect of Beiming divine skill absorbing hegemony, ye Luo''s internal power can''t keep up, That''s why I''m so embarrassed. "My Lord!" When ye Luo came to the deck, Bruno just came out of the open door. "What happened?" Ye Luo asked softly. "It''s just an ordinary island. At present, there are no signs of human activities!" Bruno reports. Ye Luo nodded and said, "well, repair on site and give everyone a day''s rest on the island!" Since it is an uninhabited island, there should be no danger, so ye Luo will let everyone rest. There are many islands in the new world, including those with hidden effects like nameless islands and those developed and inhabited by humans, but most of them are uninhabited islands with no human life and only animals. After the Huaxia docked, ye Luo came to the beach with his recliner. After setting up a sunshade, he put on his sunglasses and lay on the beach. "That adult!?" Ayin and Binz walked slowly to Ye Luo, hesitated for a moment, and shouted. "Huh? What''s up? " Ye Luo turned his head and asked. "Yes, we want to ask your excellency about the development of demon fruit ability! Lord gabra said that adults have their own views on the development of devil fruit ability, and they also benefit a lot! " Ayn hesitated for a moment before she spoke. In fact, ye Luo knows the reason why they hesitate. They are disciples of zefa. If ye Luo guides them at will and has not been approved by zefa, it is tantamount to despise the teaching method of zefa. However, as disciples of zefa, they know that their teachers don''t mind this, but they are afraid that ye Luo has scruples and are unwilling to teach them. Let them go back and ask zefa, but they can''t open their mouth, because they know that their teachers hate devil fruit. If they ask Ye Luo privately, they don''t dare to ask zefa to intercede for them. "Huh? The ability development of demon fruit? Why did you ask me? I am not a fruit power! " Ye Luo frowned and asked. "That''s what Lord gabra said." Ayn''s voice became smaller. "That guy just wants to be lazy! In fact, I don''t know much about devil fruit, but Superman like you is actually a fruit with infinite possibilities. Do you know their respective shortcomings and advantages in the three devil fruit series? " Ye Luo thought and asked. "Eh ~? This natural department also has disadvantages? " AI Yin didn''t answer Ye Luo''s question, but asked in surprise. "Is it because the Department of nature has something natural to restrain itself?" Instead, Binz on one side tried to answer. Ye Luo sat up, looked at Binz, who was usually very unobtrusive, nodded and said, "yes, let''s talk about the natural system first. In the first half of the great route, there is a saying that the natural system is invincible. In fact, when we were still weak, the natural system did help us the most, but in the later stage, after awakening our hegemony, The Department of nature is much less helpful to us. " "Moreover, the natural Department has an unavoidable disadvantage, that is, it naturally has something to be restrained, such as krokdar''s sand fruit. Even if you are not domineering, as long as you have water on your body, you can attack him! When they are weak in the early stage, they rely too much on the ability of fruit. Once the ability of fruit fails, they are worse than ordinary strong people! " Ayn and Binz nodded thoughtfully. Seeing this, ye Luo continued with a smile: "then let''s talk about the animal department at the bottom of the three major departments. This is contrary to the natural department. It doesn''t help you much in the early stage and makes people afraid of the sea, so people think that the animal department is the worst. In fact, the more the animal department goes to the back, the more help it will give to yourself, because it increases your personal physical quality and the stronger you are, The fruit will help you more! " "Like how the four kings are?" Binz looked at Ye Luo and asked with some admiration. "Kaiduo is an accident. Don''t take him as a Liezi. You should see all animal capable people, such as gabra and Kaku. They are just ordinary animal lines, but when their physical quality increases, their fruit ability will increase more!" "Moreover, there is a special column in the animal department, that is, ancient species and eudemon species. Among them, eudemon species are even rarer than the natural department, so the animal department is the kind of thing that the stronger you are, the more you can give play to your fruit ability. On the contrary, if you are too weak, the addition of the animal department to you can be almost ignored! That''s why it''s at the bottom. " With Ye Luo''s explanation, Ayn and Binz were intoxicated. "My Lord, what about our Superman department?" Ayn asked expectantly. "Superman is the most complex fruit. It has no so-called strength or weakness. It depends on how you develop it. It can be the strongest fruit or the weakest fruit! Superman is the most unstable series. " Ye Luo smiled and said. "Say a simple analogy, the fruit of your retrogression. Your current use is to touch the enemy and weaken the enemy''s age with the retrogression of time, but your close combat ability does not support you to fight against too powerful enemies, but for enemies weaker than you, you have no need to use your ability, because you can defeat him yourself!" Ye Luo pointed to ayin and said. AI Yin nodded, a little sad. She felt that her fruit ability was the worst ability in the leaf falling mouth. "But have you thought about it? Can your ability be used for anything else? Or cooperate with your own moves to create your own fruit moves? " Ye Luo smiled and asked AI Yin. "What else? Create your own moves? " AI Yin looked at the leaves and asked. "Yes, Superman is the fruit that needs brain holes most. If you can think of how to develop your fruit ability, it will give you unexpected returns and become the strongest fruit, which is stronger than natural system, but you will only simply use its most basic ability. It is the most garbage fruit, which is more garbage than animal system!" Ye Luo nodded and said seriously. Chapter 211 Looking at Ayn and Binz, who were lost in thought, ye Luo shook his head and continued to lie down. What he can tell them has been told to them. Only they can develop their own fruit ability. After all, the leaf falling ratio is not a capable person, so he can''t feel the feeling that the capable person has a close connection with the fruit ability. In fact, Luffy is a very good Liezi. He has the ability of rubber fruit, but he can think of using the elasticity of the skin to compress and release, so as to enter the so-called "second-class" state. From ye Luo''s point of view, this is a very powerful development process, but you have to say that this kind of thing was specially developed by Luffy after understanding the function of rubber. Even if ye Luo was killed, he would not believe it. He believes that this is a kind of "communication" between the capable person and the fruit, which is close to intuition, so Luffy will successfully develop it. After the "adult" half ring, ye Luo found that ayin and Binz had never left, but sat down next to Ye Luo, as if waiting for something. "Huh? What are you doing here without thinking about your fruit ability? " Ye Luo asked suspiciously. "That adult, I don''t quite understand how to improve my ability!" AI Yin blushed and asked shyly. Ye Luo patted his forehead and said with a bitter smile, "well, I''ll give you the simplest way to practice. Use it more! What do you use now? " "Physical strength. Every time I use my ability, it will consume my physical strength, so I can''t use it many times in battle, otherwise I don''t need the enemy''s attack. I can''t stand it first!" Ain replied quickly. "Well, let''s start from the simplest. The first is to increase your physical strength. In this way, your physical strength will also increase. Deng Yi in disguise increases the number of times you use your ability! The second is to make more use of your ability, such as arm waving, use up your physical strength every time, and then slowly recover. When you recover, you will carefully experience the energy in your body! " Ye Luo was helpless and gave AI Yin the stupidest way. "Yes! Thank you, general Zilong! " AI Yin looked happy. Obviously, this was the answer she wanted. Ye Luoli said so much before. Although she felt very strong, she didn''t understand at all. Then ye Luo saw that AI Yin''s hands gathered together and a peach flame slowly took shape. Then AI Yin shouted and threw it at the big tree on one side. After a tree more than ten meters high was hit by the peach flame, it slowly became smaller with the naked eye. "Ayn!" Ye Luo shouted after seeing the way AI Yin used it. "Huh? Sir, what''s the matter? " Ayn ran over in surprise and asked. "Can you only use your ability as just now?" Ye Luo asked seriously. Ayn shook her head and said, "no, I can!" Then ayin gathered a peach flame again, but this time he didn''t launch it directly, but his left and right hands separated and became two peach flames. "Do these two flames have the same ability?" Ye Luo asked. "Yes, touch once and go back twelve years!" AI Yin nodded and said, "and I can make it quickly and continuously, but it''s very exhausting!" Ye Luo nodded and said to AI Yin, "in other words, the shape and size of this flame do not affect its performance, right?" "Yes!" AI Yin nodded back although she didn''t understand what ye Luo meant. "Then can you try to divide the original flame into smaller and more? For example, one finger can command a small regiment, so you can make enough bullets to attack you ten times at a time! The shape of the flame is smaller, and the opponent is more difficult to avoid, isn''t it? " Ye Luo said with a smile. AI Yin was stunned. She never thought so. When she got the guidance of Ye Luo, she was as excited as running aside to try! "Come back, I haven''t finished yet. Don''t worry!" Ye Luo stopped AI Yin and said with a smile, "do you have to go back twelve years every time? Can you control it? For example, only one year back, or directly 20 years back! " "I don''t think so. I can change this kind of thing?" Ayn shook his head and said with some uncertainty. "As I said, the ability of Superman is to rely on your imagination. First try to separate more small flames at a time, and then try to control them when you throw them out, such as turning in the air. When your physical strength bottoms out and slowly recovers, you can experience your internal ability carefully! Let''s go. The first stage is to practice like this for the time being! " Ye Luo smiled and said. "Then the next step is you. Let''s introduce your abilities first!" When ayin ran away excitedly, ye Luo turned his head and asked Binz, who was already excited. "Yes, sir, I am a person with the ability to flourish fruits. I can control nearby plants and speed up the growth of plants!" After Binz saluted Ye Luo, he said carefully. "Huh? Can you control plants? " Ye Luo thought that his ability was only to accelerate the growth of plants. Unexpectedly, he could control plants. "Well, but when the ability starts, you need to dance your body. The frequency of dance and the amplitude of swing will affect the operation of the ability!" Binz said with some embarrassment. "You use your ability first, let me see!" Ye Luo nodded and said to Binz dressed as a ninja. "Tufts, tufts, Tufts!" Binz cried as he twisted his body. Ye Luo sees black lines all over his head. What kind of strange ceremony is this TM? How can the starting ability be so distorted? However, although Binz''s action is very strange, the effect is still good. There are no plants at the beach, only in the jungle not far away. However, with Binz''s twist, the plants in the jungle quickly move closer here, forming a protective cover around Binz in an instant. He didn''t know the strength and toughness of the plant after he tried it, but he didn''t know it. "After being manipulated by me, the strength and toughness of plants will increase, which is enough to resist ordinary guns and chopping attacks, but powerful enough chopping attacks can still cut open these plants. In addition, they are afraid of fire attack!" Binz saw Ye Luo''s doubts and said directly. "Good ability!" Ye Luo nodded and said, "my suggestion is that you first expand your ability range and control the number of plants! In addition, you can also start from the strength and toughness of plants. Since your ability can give plants Zengjiang, it must also be a direction of cultivation! " "In the early stage, you can try to practice, but in the later stage, you should focus on one direction! Whether from the strength and toughness of plants, or from the scope and quantity of control, to the later stage, it is a relatively powerful ability! Think about it. As long as your ability is strong enough and you can control the plants of another island across one island, is it easy for you to kill your opponent? " "And since you can promote plant growth, you can recruit those special plants and carry their seeds with you. Don''t you say your plants are afraid of fire? Then find the plants that are not afraid of fire, and let ayin help you turn them into seeds, promote their growth, and cover them on the toughest plants. When you fight the enemy, don''t you have a better chance of winning? " Ye Luo told Binz several directions of cultivation in one breath. Hearing Binz''s eyes shining, he wanted to find a lot of seeds to carry with him now. "Thank you for your advice. I know. I will practice hard in the future and try to help adults as soon as possible!" Binz saluted and said gratefully. "Remember, don''t give up the cultivation of the body because of the ability of fruit. Look at the strong in this world. Which is not a master of body art? Only when you are strong, you are really strong! " Ye Luo told me and said. Binz nodded, stood at attention and said, "yes, sir!" "Go and practice. There are many plants on this island. You can go and see if there are any suitable plants. If there are, let AI Yin help you. You won''t lose your fighting power even if there are famous plants around next time!" Ye Luo smiled, waved and lay down again. After no one disturbed him this time, ye Luo slept until the evening. When he woke up, everyone had raised a fire and was ready to hold a party. Don''t think that only pirates like parties. All people sailing on the sea can''t refuse parties. This is an emotional catharsis. Chapter 212 The next day, when the Huaxia set sail again, Ayn and Binz were completely different from the day before. Not only is the mentality, but also the mental outlook is different. "If you don''t lose, you''re good! Thanks to my intelligence, I sent them to ask adults for advice. Wow, hahaha, "gabra said with a proud smile, looking at the two people who took the initiative to practice. "This can only prove your incompetence!" Bruno said expressionless. "Asshole, do you want to die?" Gabriel almost stood on Bruno, but he was still calm and didn''t seem to find it. Gabra didn''t really do it. They''ve been together for so many years, and their personalities have been very familiar with each other. "I don''t know how Lucci is now!" Suddenly, Brujo said. "Qi ~ no matter what he does, he is definitely not as good as us! Isn''t it? And you don''t have to worry about him. The world government won''t give him up. Unlike us, it''s just a chess piece that can be abandoned at will! " Gabra naturally understood the worry in Bruno''s words and said. Bruno was silent and didn''t speak. Compared with gabra, he spent more time with lurch. He, Kaku and kalifa were one group performing tasks with lurch, while gabra, owl and lion snuggled up were another group. At least when performing the task of Pluto, they acted together. So relatively speaking, he was a little worried about lurch at the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t say anything except gabra. Today is also a whim. He saw Ayn and Binz training and thought of the days when they joined the world government when they were young. "My Lord said that if I didn''t meet a pirate in a few days, I could return. After all, the goal has been reached. Although I haven''t collected enough reward of one billion, I can''t stay on the pirate ship behind me!" Gabra smiled and said. Bruno nodded, then turned and returned to his room. This time he followed Ye Luo out, which was designated by Ye Luo. For himself, it was the same everywhere. However, just as ye Luo was about to return, he suddenly received a message from the Navy headquarters that the Golden Lion who escaped from the propulsion city seemed to be planning something big to ask Ye Luo, who was patrolling outside, to find the whereabouts of the Golden Lion and arrest him. Ye Luo has a headache as soon as he receives the report. Who is the golden lion? That''s a figure in the same period as the pirate king. So far, the people alive in that era don''t have a fuel-efficient lamp. But ye Luo is also a little strange. Why has the Golden Lion been paid attention to by the Navy until now? It seems that Lu Fei and the Golden Lion have met in the theater version. The other party seems to like Nami''s ability to predict the weather, but that''s not what happened at this time! "Sir, the headquarters said that someone found the figure of the Golden Lion Shiji in the East China Sea!" Bruno came over and reported on ye Luohui. "It''s really troublesome. It won''t really be that thing!" Ye Luo frowned with a headache and said, "go to the headquarters first, throw these prisoners into the propulsion City, and then inform Mr. Yixiao to get angry and follow me to the East China Sea!" "Yes, my Lord!" Bruno turned and left without asking. Soon, a few days later, ye Luo''s Huaxia came to marinfando, the naval headquarters. After handing over all the pirates, ye Luo also saw the rattan tiger waiting for him and smiled. "My Lord, is this a trouble?" He came over with a smile and asked. Under normal circumstances, ye Luo seldom let Yixiao join hands with him, but more let Yixiao alone. Sometimes he would rather take green bull and let Yixiao stay in G1 branch. "There''s no way. Shiji is a powerful person with floating fruit. He and your ability have some mutual restraint, so if you go, we''ll have a better grasp!" The night road nodded and said. "In that case, let me see how powerful the pirate who once suppressed Roger is!" He smiled and said. At that time, Shiji was the leader of the Golden Lion fleet. He once invited Roger to rule the world, but after Roger refused, the two sides experienced a war. Finally, Roger was saved by a storm, which was called "Aite wall naval battle" in history. With a smile, ye Luo''s Huaxia went straight to the East China Sea. However, without knowing the whereabouts of the Golden Lion Shiji, ye Luo didn''t run around. He came to Rogge town to inquire about the news and set off again. "Is this the bridge built by the world government?" When the Huaxia came to a sea area, a smile finally saw the legendary huge bridge in the East China Sea. "Yes, this bridge was ordered to be built by the world government. It has been built for 700 years. No one knows its starting point and ending point, but it is a bridge linking all the small islands in the East China Sea!" Ye Luo sighed. The place he crossed was in the East China Sea, so he had heard of the bridge for a long time, and even he doubted that it was some means of the world government. But he didn''t need to do it. Because the means of building bridges in the world are quite lacking, the speed is amazing. Coupled with the existence of the revolutionary army, the progress of the bridge is very slow. Although the revolutionary army does not know the reason why the world government built the bridge, what is the revolutionary army? What can make the world government uncomfortable is their favorite thing, so they often make trouble every once in a while, and the world government doesn''t know why it didn''t send the Navy, perhaps because it was afraid that the navy would know the secret of the bridge. So after ye Luo went to the Navy headquarters, they slowly forgot the existence of the bridge. "700 years? Because the world government also has capable people. Do you know that if you want to develop the world, you must improve the mode of transportation? " When I looked at the bridge connecting the islands with a smile, I immediately thought of the practice of Ye falling on the great route. "I don''t know. It''s just that the cost of building this bridge is too high. If I were you, I would never make such a decision!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. With a powerful smile, he has also sensed what is happening on the bridge. "Who are those people?" Asked with a smile and a little seriousness. "Who else can it be? It''s just some slaves, criminals and so on! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. With a smile and a sigh of relief, he said, "since it''s a mouth valve, it''s OK. If it''s an ordinary civilian, the world government will do too much evil!" "Hehe, there are a few criminals here. After all, being a criminal proves that they have certain attack power. Only slaves are the best tools, and you must know how slaves come from!" Ye Luo smiled and said to the self deceiving smile. A smile and a stiff face. In fact, he had just felt that there were not a few women and children among those who built the bridge! "My Lord" "You want to ask me why I know but don''t help them?" Ye Luo interrupted with a smile and said directly, "because I''m still a Navy now! Because today''s navy is inseparable from the world government! Because our power is not enough to change the whole world! G1 division is just my experiment, but it looks good. Next, our goal is paradise! " "The first half of the great route?" Asked in surprise with a smile. "Yes, why do you think I vigorously promoted the sea train in the first half of the great route? The weather situation of the great route is much more severe than that of the four seas. If the sea train is introduced into the four seas, it will be much better in terms of cost and safety, but the four seas are too far away from us, and our influence is not enough to support us to do so! " Ye Luo said softly. On one side, gabra and others were silent. They never thought about this problem. In their opinion, ye Luo has done enough now. Unexpectedly, it is only the first step in Ye Luo''s plan. "I will definitely work for adults to the death and make the world look like G1 division as soon as possible! At that time, I will raise my glass to congratulate you! " Said with a smile and some excitement. "Don''t do that. We all work hard for the justice in our hearts. You''re not fighting for me, but for the justice in our hearts!" Ye Luo shook her head with a smile and said, "it''s just that I didn''t see this kind of thing in front of me. Since I saw it and didn''t help, it''s against the justice in our hearts!" "But didn''t your excellency just say? It is not appropriate to be an enemy of the world government now! " Gabra asked puzzled. "So let''s leave now and come back in another identity at night!" Ye Luo smiled and talked. "Change your identity?" Ayn and Binz asked puzzled. Ye Luo smiled and didn''t answer, while gabra showed a clear smile. That night, a group of Pirates of unknown origin attacked the huge bridge in the East China Sea and released all slaves, which angered the world government. They directly called the naval headquarters and asked them to arrest the group of Pirates immediately. But the Green Pheasant had no choice but to give ye Luo the news and ask him to pay attention to the pirates in the East China Sea. In fact, he guessed at the bottom of his heart that the time of the accident was too coincidental. It happened when ye Luo was nearby. However, at least it was obvious that pirates attacked the huge bridge, so the Green Pheasant didn''t tell the truth, but ordered Ye Luo to deal with it. "You see, I said it would be good to catch the pirate first?" When ye Luo received the news, he smiled proudly and said. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. In fact, before they attacked the huge bridge, ye Luo took them to defeat a group of pirates, and then drove the pirate ship to attack the huge bridge at night. But ye Luo is still dissatisfied, because it can''t stand scrutiny. Everyone who cares knows that ye Luo did it. However, ye Luo doesn''t ask for anything else if he can do it in a hurry. If he has enough time, he will definitely design a trap with the huge bridge as the goal, so that the surrounding pirates can gather one after another, and then send gabra to sneak in, which can directly cause chaos, and then achieve his goal, but in that way, he can''t avoid the death and injury of innocent people. In addition, he came for the Golden Lion Shiji this time. Saving those slaves is just a matter of convenience. Chapter 213 "In fact, we are not doing any good. Although many of the people we released are innocent, some criminals are still released by us. Moreover, the world government will not give up here. It will only let them get some more slaves to continue their work here!" Ye Luo shook his head and had no pleasure in saving those slaves. "How could this happen?" Ayn said incredulously. "Adults are right. According to the style of the world government, it will indeed be so!" Gabra nodded and confirmed. "So let''s go and continue to accumulate our strength until one day, it is enough for us to overturn all the grievances in the world!" Ye Luo stood on the deck, blowing the sea breeze and said. "Yes, my Lord!" Everyone shouted at the same time. After ye Luo handed over the group of unlucky pirates to the nearby naval branch, he looked for the trace of the golden lion near the huge bridge again. However, ye Luo almost searched the nearby sea area and found no trace of the golden lion, which made him wonder if the information was wrong. It was not until one day that a subordinate Navy reported that a nearby island seemed to be attacked by a huge beast that ye Luo determined that the golden lion was really nearby. "Where the hell is this bastard hiding? Don''t let me find out, or I''ll definitely kill him! " Ye Luo said angrily. "Sir, we''re back!" Far away, gabra''s voice came. "How''s it going? What is the strength of those beasts? " Ye Luo calmed down and sat down and asked. "It''s OK. It feels like an ordinary beast has been enlarged!" Gabra said with a curl of his mouth. "Did you find the trace of the other party?" Ye Luo asked with a little expectation. Gabra shook his head and said, "no, the other party seems to fall from the sky. There is no trace of landing on the island!" "Falling from the sky? I''m such a fool! " Ye Luo heard what gabra said and wanted to slap herself in the face. Knowing that the other party is capable of floating fruit, he is still looking for it at sea. The flying pirate ship of the golden lion is not easy to identify. "Mr. Yixiao, are you interested in going to the sky with me to find out?" When he found the clue, ye Luo was not so worried and asked with a smile. "The sky? What adults mean is that the other party is hiding in the sky? " Asked in surprise with a smile. "Yes, Shiji is a person with the ability to float fruits. He can make the objects he touches have the ability to float, but it has no effect on living creatures except himself, so he can make the pirate ship fly and let the pirates ride on the pirate ship!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "I see. No wonder we can''t find them!" Smiled, nodded and said. "Come on, let''s meet the flying pirate!" Ye Luo got up and said with a smile. He nodded with a smile and got up with Ye Luo. This time out, the Dragon flame is sleeping, and ye Luo doesn''t take it with him, so it needs the ability to smile to fly for a long time. The two first flew into the air using the moon step, and then searched separately. After a while, they took the lead in finding the pirate ship hidden in the clouds with a smile. "Found it?" When ye Luo came to Yixiao, Yixiao still didn''t come back. "Not only the pirate ship, but also an island!" Said slowly with a smile. "That madman is not going to throw the whole island down, is he? Is there an island near here? " Ye Luo was surprised and asked quickly. "Not here, but I feel that the pirate ship and the flying island are moving forward, and the direction is Rogge town!" He smiled and said. "This is trouble! Go back first, ask the headquarters for reinforcements, and do the worst! " Ye Luo said solemnly. With a smile and a nod, they quickly returned to the Huaxia. Ye Luo directly connected the telephone bug at the headquarters and reported the findings here. "OK, that''s the only way at present!" Ye Luo nodded and hung up. "Your Excellency, the headquarters replied so?" Asked with a smile. "The headquarters will send warships, but it should be too late. Except that the garrison in Rogge town has a little combat effectiveness, the other branches in the East China Sea have no role at all, so we don''t have to look forward to it!" Ye Luo said with a wry smile. "What shall we do?" Ayn asked with some worry. "You and Binz can''t fly up, and it''s not very useful to go up, so you two stay below to command. Gabra and Bruno, you two go up with me!" Ye Luo ordered. "Yes, my Lord!" The crowd said in unison. "Remember, if you can''t stop the golden lion, Mr. Yixiao! You can use your ability to drag down the whole island and hit it on the sea. It''s better than hitting Rogge town. I''ll try to destroy it more before falling! " Ye Luo said cautiously. "OK, I see!" A smile to know that this is the leaf falling in the worst arrangement. "If we succeed in defeating the golden lion, we should also pay attention to the fact that the island will fall down, so at that time, we will attack it as much as possible to make the island smaller!" Ye Luo finally added: "ayin and Binz, you drive the Huaxia away from the road and don''t be affected. In addition, inform Rogge town and let them prepare early. If you can''t stop it and Mr. Yixiao''s ability fails again, let them make a plan to evacuate Rogge town!" "Yes! My Lord! " Ayn and Binz saluted back. "Then, everybody, let''s go up!" When ye Luo finished, he flew directly to the place he had found with a smile. Yixiao and gabra followed Ye Luo. "This is what manpower can do?" When gabra and Bruno saw the islands floating slowly in the air, they were surprised and speechless for a moment. "Don''t waste your time, go up!" Ye Luo was afraid that they would waste too much energy and shouted directly. "Jie hahaha, look, we have guests here! The Navy, with good ability, can find me! " When yeluo and others landed on the island, Shiji, the golden lion, appeared in front of them and said with a laugh. "Shiji!" Ye Luo stared at the Golden Lion and said, "what do you want to do?" At this time, the golden lion had half a rudder on his head, and two famous Swords "Cherry ten" and "dead wood" were installed on his legs as his feet. "Jie hahaha, what are you doing? What do you say I want to do? Roger didn''t listen to my advice at the beginning, so he ended up like this. How could the weakest East China Sea bury him? So I''m going to destroy that damn Rogge town to tell the world that I''m the golden lion, skey, back! " The golden lion said with a wild laugh. "What a pervert! But I won''t give you a chance! Look at the move, a Yang finger! " Ye Luo raised his hand. "When ~!" "Good power, are you the Navy General Zilong? I''ve been looking for me for so many days. It''s really hard for you! " The Golden Lion kicked off Ye Luo''s Yang finger, looked at Ye Luo with a smile and said, "but now, let''s play with my little pets first! Jie hahaha " Then the Golden Lion flew away. "Boom, boom" Followed by the vibration of the great enemy. "Sir, these big guys will be left to us!" Gabra and Bruno stood up and said. "Be careful, you two. Go there to find us after you solve it!" Ye Luo pointed to the building in the center of the island and said. "Don''t worry, sir. It''s just some small beasts!" Gabra said confidently. Ye Luo nodded and smiled and moved quickly towards the building in the middle of the island. Chapter 214 "Shiji, come out. It''s meaningless to continue. You know, there''s only one way to die for me under your possessions!" When ye Luo and Yixiao beat through the ordinary pirates stopped in the building, ye Luo stood in the hall and shouted. "Jie hahaha, he is a general of the Navy! But your strength is not my opponent! " Skye sat on the top throne and laughed. "Hehe, Shiji, others don''t know you, but I''ve heard a lot about you!" When ye Luo saw Shi Ji, he didn''t rush to start with him, but gave a smile, a look, and then said with a smile. "Oh? You know me? " Skey asked in some surprise. He was put into the propulsion city before the era of the big pirate. Later, he escaped and hid in order to develop secret weapons. "Yes, when I came, my teacher specially told me to bring greetings to his old friends!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "Your teacher? Who is it? " Skey asked, staring at Ye Luo. "Miss Kapp often talks about you!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Karp? It''s that old bastard Karp! Jie hahaha, "Shiji was stunned, then laughed and said," then I can''t let you go! " "Really? Then let me wait and see! " Ye Luo finished and directly attacked Shiji. "Good speed and strength. That old bastard Karp can teach disciples. I can''t see it!" After a few moves with Ye Luo, Shiji said with a smile. "Really? Then try again! Six pulse divine sword! " Ye Luo and Shi Ji have been fighting close, so the fast attack of the six pulse divine sword is more difficult to avoid than one Yang finger. "Dangdang ~ ~" "I''m a swordsman!" With the two weapons on his feet, the Golden Lion directly knocked off the six vein divine sword of Ye Luo. "It''s really troublesome ~ shaving!" Ye Luo skimmed his mouth and disappeared again. "Boom, boom ~ ~" When ye Luo fought with Shiji, he took time to go to the back of the building with a smile. Ye Luo told him that there should be Shiji''s laboratory there. The huge beasts on the island were not normal and should be Shiji''s masterpiece, so ye Luo asked him to find a chance to destroy the laboratory. Obviously, Shiji''s subordinates can''t resist the smile with the strength of a senior general. Ye Luo and Shiji have destroyed Shiji''s laboratory without serious action. "Asshole! What did you do? " After finding himself cheated by Ye Luo, Shiji was extremely angry. "Who is this guy with a strange thing on his head? Are you playing the rooster? " At this time, gabra and Bruno also came. There is Brujo''s door fruit. After they solved those huge beasts, they rushed over immediately. "Be careful!" "When ~ ~" When gabra was laughing at Shiji, he didn''t find that Shiji, who was extremely angry, directly attacked him. Fortunately, ye Luo reacted quickly and directly blocked Shiji''s attack. "Thank you, sir!" Gabra was in a cold sweat. He didn''t realize the reputation of skey''s attack just now. "The strength of such a big pirate can''t be underestimated! You go down and help Mr. Yixiao destroy the island. I''ll give this guy to me! " Ye Luo, holding a long gun, stood in front of gabra and said. This weapon was drawn out during the lottery before. It is matched with the weapon. It is a skill called "hundred battles gun Jue". Ye Luo will practice it occasionally when he has nothing to do. Unexpectedly, it can be used today. "None of you want to go today, lion qianqigu!" Skiley kicked many times with the sword on his foot, which was enough to cut through the thick ice for several pieces of sword Qi. "Hoo ~ Beiming Qi, open! Eighteen dragon subduing palms - the Dragon fights in the wild! " Ye Luo put away his spear and hit the 18 dragon subduing palms directly. "Shiziwei dijuan" The whole ground was lifted up, forming a lion head shape one by one, blocking all the air waves of the 18 dragon subduing palms of Ye Luo. "It''s bad for me to fight with him. I have to find a way to get close!" Ye Luo fought with Shiji with the six pulse sword while trying to get close to Shiji. However, Shiji is a person with the ability to float fruits. He moves too fast and leaves can''t get close. "Jie hahaha, stupid boy, I will let you close up if I know you are Kapu''s disciple?" Shiji obviously saw Ye Luo''s plan and said with a smile. Gravity light Suddenly, Shiji, who was laughing in the air, shook and fell out of the air. It turned out that he had completed the task. He rushed over with a smile and used the ability of gravity to Shiji. "Hoo ~ what an interesting ability!" Skye slowly stood up and looked at him with a smile. "Sir, make a quick decision. We are not far from Rogge town!" A smile came to Ye Luo and said. "Pay attention to yourself and help me keep suppressing him. Leave enough strength. This island still needs you to solve!" Ye Luo smiled a little and went straight to Shiji. "Come on, let me see. You can learn from your teacher! Jie hahaha "Shiji didn''t panic about the suppression of him with a smile. He was not afraid of the falling leaves rushing towards him. "Shiziwei ¡¤ serial land roll!" Shiji first broke the floor, and then the lion heads rose one by one. The huge lion head also made a smile, which confused Shiji''s suppression and made Shiji fly. "Moon step! What a troublesome fellow! " When ye Luo uses the moon step to take off, he also uses the lightness skill of stepping on the snow without trace. In an instant, the speed of Ye Luo catches up with Shi Ji who uses floating fruit. "Skie, you can''t escape today!" After ye fell close, the arm wrapped in armed color directly hit the 18 dragon subduing palms. "Shiziwei Viper" As soon as the Golden Lion spread his hands, the flying objects in the air seemed to lose their gravity, and then flew one after another towards the falling leaves. "This kind of Pediatrics, don''t take it out and make a fool of yourself, skey! Fist bone meteor! " Ye Luo directly used Karp''s famous skills, which Karp taught him, but ye Luo seldom used them. "It''s a familiar fist, but you haven''t reached your teacher''s level yet! Lion power ¡¤ imperial land roll " "Boom ~ ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~" Their battle directly destroyed the only building on the island. Now they both fly in the air, but ye Luo uses the moon step, while Shi Ji uses the ability. "No loss is a legend. After disappearing for 20 years, Shiji, can''t you honestly become a legend?" Ye Luo tore open his tattered Navy clothes and exposed his muscles. "Cough, cough, Jie, ha ha ha, I''m the Golden Lion Shiji!" Skey coughed a few times, spit out the blood from his mouth, and roared with a wild laugh. Just now he resisted Ye Luo''s palm, which hurt him seriously. He was not that kind of person with particularly strong body, so ye Luo''s palm did great harm to him. "It''s really bold. I really want to compete with you!" Yes, even if the Golden Lion Shiji shows strong ability, ye Luo knows that the other party is still troubled by the years, and his physical strength is much lower than before. "Lion power ¡¤ Royal place roll" the Golden Lion first used the armed color, and the whole person changed the color. Then the wind began to blow around, the temperature in the sky fell sharply, and the slowly gathered ice and snow turned into a huge lion''s head. "Boy, turn into the dust of the world!" Shiji laughed wildly and hit Ye Luo with the last blow. "Hoo ~ what a troublesome opponent. As soon as you smile, sir, the island will be handed over to you! Ye Luo first jumped into the air and played 18 complete dragon subduing palms at Shi Ji in a top-down posture. This was the first time he used the full version of the 18 dragon subduing palms. After playing, ye Luo felt very weak even if he lived in Beiming divine skill. "Gabra, come on, you leave with adults. This island will be broken down by adults!" After ye Luo finished his move, he immediately shouted to gabra around him. He himself drew his knife directly and made a move at the golden lion. "Gravity knife, tiger, hell Tour" "Boom, boom ~ ~ ~" The whole island was exploded by the moves of three people. After the huge Island exploded in the air, it began to fall slowly. Not far from the sea, Ayn and Binz stood on the Huaxia, looking at the distant sky and the explosion. They couldn''t believe what they saw. "Binz, shall we go and have a look? Such a powerful explosion, my Lord, are they all right? " Ayn swallowed and asked. Binz also hesitated and said, "I don''t think so. Didn''t your excellency say that? After they defeated their opponents, they gave the island to them Binz couldn''t go on, because it was obviously different from what he had discussed before! I saw a huge Island falling from the sky in the distance, and the stones on the island kept falling into the sea below. "Boom ~ ~" With a loud noise, the whole island exploded from the middle, followed by a chopping attack, and the whole island was scattered in an instant. "Is this the combat power of the general level?" Binz murmured, looking at the sea where the stone rain kept on in the sky. Although they were disciples of the great general zefa, when they followed zefa, the power of zefa was no longer at its peak, and then the power was further weakened, so they had never seen such a scene. "Binz, are we going there?" Asked hesitantly. "No, I believe Lord Ye Luo, they will be fine!" Binz thought about it and said. "Well, I hope you are right!" Ain nodded and said. On the other side, ye Luo''s rare weakness made his muscles a little stiff after fighting with Shiji. Fortunately, gabra came in time and dragged Ye Luo into the door created by Bruno''s ability. "Bruno, go find Skye, life or death!" After coming out of Bruno''s door, ye Luo immediately ordered. After a short rest just now, he has recovered some strength, and there is no problem using yuebu to make himself stagnant. Chapter 215 Bruno nodded and returned from the door again. After a while, ye Luo and gabra opened a door again. Bruno and a smile came out of the door with stun. "Sir, the rest of the pirates," Bruno said, shaking his head. "It''s all right. Don''t worry about the rest. Let''s go and return!" Ye Luo smiled and said. This trip to catch Shiji has yielded a lot. As a big pirate in the same era as Roger and white beard, Shiji must have a high reward! Not to mention the more than 5 billion like white beard, a 4 billion can also raise Ye Luo''s strength to a higher level. But when ye Luo saw the system prompt, he almost blinded his eyes. "60000 diamonds? Skye''s reward is only 600 million Bailey? " Ye Luo shouted in surprise. "Huh? How does the Lord know about Skye''s reward? " Just returned to Huaxia with Ye Luo, he smiled and asked strangely. "It''s all right. Forget it. Go back to the headquarters first!" Ye Luo gave a careless eye and said. Shaking his head with a smile doesn''t care, because everyone knows that general Zilong is very famous for his persistence in bounty. A few days later, when ye Luo returned to the headquarters, he immediately contacted the green pheasant and asked about the reward offered by the Golden Lion Shiji. The Green Pheasant didn''t expect Ye Luo to actually catch Shiji, the golden lion. After asking major commander brannuo, who was specially responsible for offering a reward, she knew that Shiji''s reward was really 600 million. The reward was given by the Navy before Roger became the pirate king. At that time, there was no pirate king or four emperors, so Shiji could have a reward of 600 million at that time, which was very high. Although he escaped from the propulsion city later, he disappeared directly and never came out. Naturally, the navy would not beat himself in the face and announce it wantonly, so his reward did not increase. Ignoring the low leaves, the Green Pheasant praised the rest of the people who went out with the leaves. Anyway, this set had no effect on the leaves, so the Green Pheasant skipped the leaves directly. Ye Luo, who was in trouble, didn''t care about it at all. He stayed at the headquarters for another day before returning to the G1 branch of the new world. "It''s only about 150000 diamonds. You can''t buy top mental skills at all! EH ~ ~ the introduction of this secret collection seems a little different! " While ye Luo was sitting alone in his office and touring the system mall, an introduction to advanced move secrets came into his eyes. "Dog beating staff method: the beggars'' sect leader directly imparts martial arts, which are excellent martial arts that cannot be imparted by the beggars'' sect leader. There are 36 ways and 12 moves and eight character formula, which is one of the two great sect protection skills handed down by the beggars'' sect leader from generation to generation. If you learn this magic skill, you can form an array and have the effect of reversing one enemy with more and less! The price is 150000 diamonds. " "Alone? Play more with less? That''s what I need! " Ye Luomo relegated his chin and thought carefully. At first, he thought that Shi Ji had at least several billion yuan as white beard, but only 600 million yuan, which made his strengthening plan go bankrupt directly. However, after seeing the dog beating stick method, it seemed that he could make up for his weakness, which was not a weakness at present, so after a little thinking, ye Luo bit his teeth and bought the secret collection of the dog beating stick method. After that day, the navy of G1 division found that their officers beat left and right with wooden sticks every day. Although they couldn''t understand it, when they smiled and green bull and others saw Ye Luo''s stick, they all looked different, because they found that this stick wanted to contain a lot of changes. Most people liked this stick, You can''t even touch the corners of your clothes. At the thought of Ye Luo''s strong and hard training, others joined the training wave one after another, which can be regarded as enhancing the strength of G1 division in a disguised form. Besides, ye Luo, after learning the dog beating stick method, ye Luo suddenly began to be interested in the array. He found that the dog beating stick method is actually a set of one person''s array plus a set of changeable stick methods. So he wondered if he could exchange some of the array secrets in the system. I dare not say anything else. There are definitely Taiji Liangyi array, Zhenwu Qijie array in Wudang, Tiangang Beidou seven star sword array in Quanzhen sect, dog beating array in beggars'' sect, 18 bronze men array in Shaolin, etc. At that time, after the Navy''s soldiers learn, the Navy''s combat effectiveness will definitely increase greatly. However, considering the current situation of the Navy, ye Luo had to press the idea first and wait until the time was ripe. There is another reason why he is not in a hurry, that is, there are many naval battles in the world, and there are still relatively few battles on land. After all, this is a secondary element. The abilities of the strong are too rebellious. Ordinary soldiers, even if they learn the array, must have limited damage to the strong. However, if there is another battle like top war, the Navy with array support will definitely have a greater advantage. "My Lord, wilgo, the base leader of G5 division, was killed by the straw hat boys. It was reported by the white hunter smog!" One day, a Navy soldier came in and reported to ye Luohui. "Well, I see. Where are the smogs now?" Ye Luo nodded and said. This time smog went to G5 branch is different from the original work. Ye Luo asked him to go and told him the real identity of vilgo long ago, so the actual manager of G5 branch has long been smog. "Lieutenant General smog is chasing the straw hats. At present, we have no trace of them!" The soldier replied. "It''s a real headache, so they should have caught Caesar, too? Sure enough, shouldn''t we let it go? " Ye Luo rubbed his head and said with a headache. "My Lord, Luffy, they have killed vergo, and must have offended dorfermingo? That man is not a good man to send! " Kalifa pushed her glasses and said. "It''s all right. Trafalgar Guerrero should be with him. They seem to have some big moves, too. What a worry! Go and tell the headquarters about Trafalgar Gallo''s killing of lieutenant general vilgo in the G5 division of the Navy, and let the headquarters deprive him of his qiwuhai identity! " Ye Luo smiled and said. "My Lord, in this way, Qiwu sea will exist in name only!" Kalifa frowned. "This is my purpose. Don''t they agree to abolish the qiwuhai system? Then let me help them! "Hip hop, ha ha," Ye Luo said with a strange smile. "Your Excellency, your smile is too ugly!" Kalifa''s words broke Ye Luo''s laughter in vain. However, there is only one person left in the qiwuhai. Eagle eye mihok and the female emperor hancook were deprived of the name of qiwuhai because of the incident of the shampoo islands. In addition, Edward Weibull, white beard II, who joined qiwuhai soon, was captured by Ye Luo when attacking the G1 branch, and then handed over to zefa. After the war, Hei Hu Zi Di Qi was deprived of the name of qiwuhai. With him was the missing moonlight molya. As for the last surgeon, Trafalgar Yuro, who became a pirate supernova with Luffy, he exchanged 100 pirate hearts for qiwuhai''s name. Now it is equivalent to being abandoned by Ye Luo, So only dorfermingo has the name of qiwuhai. "Forget it, kalifa, I''ll leave the G1 division to you. I have to laugh and discuss with them. I have to go to dresrosa. I''m a little worried about Luffy there. In addition, I''m trying to get rid of his qiwuhai. In this way, the so-called qiwuhai is a joke! "Hip hop" Ye Luo was ready to laugh again, but after looking at kalifa, he stifled it back. Chapter 216 When ye Luo went to sea secretly, Luffy and Luo had formed an alliance, and their goal was kaiduo. Before Fu kaiduo, they need to deal with the king''s qiwuhai dorfermingo, so they coerce dorfermingo to resign from the king''s qiwuhai with the buffalo and baby-5''s body. Because dorfermingo cooperates with Caesar to make artificial devil fruit. After cutting off dorfermingo, it is equivalent to cutting off kaiduo''s arm. Of course, there is also Luo''s selfishness. He wants to avenge Corazon. This is his obsession. But ye Luo didn''t know all this, because he had been in this world for too long. He forgot many details except some major events. So when dorfermingo informed the Navy and asked the navy to play a play with him, the Green Pheasant couldn''t contact Ye Luo at all. "What now? Marshal kuzan said that if we had no opinion, he would agree to dorfermingo''s request. After all, the other party''s request is very reasonable and normal! " Kalifa gathered the senior management of G1 branch to convey the meaning of Green Pheasant. "If adults are here, they will definitely find a way to make this a foregone conclusion!" The mole smiled and said, "but we can''t help it now that the adults are away." "Yes, adults leave with the fire. None of us can catch up with them!" Another lieutenant general nodded. "In fact, it''s not a good idea to Tell ye!" Zefa thought about it and said. "So what? Send someone to dresrosa? " The green cow shrugged and said. "Let Bruno go. His ability is more convenient!" A smile suggested. "Well, agree! If it''s all right, I''ll go to training! " The others got up one after another. It was not a big deal, but it was a rule, so they had to come to discuss the matter. On the other side, ye Luo, who arrived in dresrosa, quietly hid. He knew what the toys walking in the street were, so it was not surprising. However, in the next day''s newspaper, when he saw that dorfermingo had resigned from qiwuhai, ye Luo suddenly remembered that this seemed to be the plan of Luffy and Luo, but dorfermingo had cooperated with the Navy. So ye Luo found the Navy''s Secret stronghold here for the first time and understood everything. And directly took over the naval force here. "Now you all stand still. Dorfermingo is not something you can deal with!" Ye Luo said to lieutenant general Maynard, the supreme officer here. "Yes! But I don''t know why, general Zilong, you are here? " Lieutenant general Maynard asked with some doubt. "Because I suspect that there is a big conspiracy behind dorfermingo, I have been investigating. I happened to follow the clues recently! Don''t you find the toys on this island strange? " Ye Luo replied with a smile. "It''s a little strange, but I didn''t find anything!" Maynard said with some embarrassment. "Our navy is not suitable for such underground activities, or the world government and revolutionary army are more suitable! They may know all the secrets here, so they hide them from our navy ~! " Ye Luo sighed and said. This made him have an idea of developing the Navy''s underground forces, but he soon shook his head and threw this idea out of his mind. The Navy didn''t want to rule the world and didn''t need this ability. "Forget it, let your people be careful during this time. Don''t run around and don''t go out. Deres Rosa is going to change!" Ye Luo looked up, just watching dorfermingo return to his castle from the sky, smiled and said. "Yes, my Lord! Is there anything we can do for you? " Lieutenant general Maynard asked. "If you can, help me prepare some food! I''m a little hungry! By the way, you have a brother who is a pirate? " Ye Luo smiled and said. Maynard was stunned, then said with a bitter smile: "yes, he yearned for freedom and I respected justice, so I joined the Navy. He became a pirate. We met when we were in the war!" "It''s okay. Everyone has their own pursuit. Remember what I said? Pirates seeking freedom are not real pirates. They are just adventurers on the sea. Don''t let their identity block their family affection. Tell him that as long as you don''t torture your conscience, you don''t need to feel guilty, and so do you! " Ye Luo patted him on the shoulder and said. "My Lord!" Maynard was a little excited. No one had ever told him so. Just now he thought Ye Luo wanted to be accountable to him, but he didn''t expect Ye Luo to say so, so he was stunned for a moment. After waking up, he saluted immediately and said, "thank you for your teaching. I can guarantee that my brother is definitely not the kind of person who bullies the people!" "You should also know that my brother''s name is ace. He is the captain of the second team of the white beard pirate regiment, and I am the Navy. Every time we meet, we will put down our identity and have a drink, but if he dares to do something against my justice, I will arrest him myself! Next time you meet your brother, tell him the justice in your heart and your thoughts for him! " Ye Luo said with a smile. Maynard nodded and calmed down a little before saying, "thank you for your trust. I will follow the justice in my heart!" He has decided to apply to the headquarters and go to the G1 branch after returning. Although he yearned there before, he lived in a latent task, so he has not taken action. This time, ye Luo personally came to dresrosa, and presumably his task will be completed soon. At that time, he can go to the G1 branch, the place that all righteous navies dream of. A few days later, the port of dresrosa. "Wow ~ ~ ~ finally here, Dres Rosa!" Luffy stood on the deck and shouted loudly. "I say your voice is too loud? Monkey D Luffy! This is the enemy''s territory! " Make complaints about Thorpe sitting on the side of the ship and Tucao. However, Luffy ignored him. Instead, he rode on the help of peach who became a dragon and tried to make him fly. However, Tao Zhizhu naturally refused, so they quarreled. After the others advised a few times, they ignored the two guys. Luo shared a life card with Nami while telling everyone the battle plan. "What is this? Life card? " Nami asked in surprise. "It will tell you how to get to uzzo. If anything happens to us, go straight to uzzo and meet!" Luo explained. "I see!" Nami put it away. Just when they had just finished their discussion, they found that Shanzhi and Lufei had disappeared, which made Luo deeply feel that the straw hat group was unreliable. Chapter 217 "This is the bullfighting arena!" Ye Luo stood outside the bullring and looked at the most famous building in dresrosa. "I don''t know what dorfermingo will bring out to attract everyone this time without burning fruit?" Ye Luo walked into the bullfighting arena with a smile. After a while, Luffy and Frankie also came here. This time, they didn''t come from burning fruit, but after they separated from Shanzhi and Solon, they inadvertently came over. Because Luffy likes to watch the excitement, they naturally came to places with many people, and submitted a list of reports under the wrong circumstances. "Eh? It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect to see such a good thing here! " Ye Luo looked up and saw a demon fruit stored at the top and said with a smile. "Yes, yes! I didn''t expect that this prize would be a devil fruit, so many people came to the competition! " The audience nodded and said with approval. "I have seen the fire, ice, darkness, light and sand of the natural system. I can still see this steel fruit this time!" Ye Luo said with a smile. In fact, there are many fruits related to iron and steel. The quick cut fruit of Mr. 1 DAZ Bonis, under Croc klockdar, is also a branch of iron and steel fruit, and diamond joz under white beard, is also a variant of iron and steel fruit. Ye Luo knew this fruit, naturally because he had seen the devil fruit atlas, and most of the fruits were recorded, so ye Luo recognized it at a glance. As the purest energy fruit, steel fruit, like the burning fruit of ACE and the dark fruit of Tichi, is the top fruit that can be connected. As long as it is well developed, it is possible to create a top lieutenant general or senior general. After all, a person with the ability to control steel appears. In the world where such weapons are relatively backward, it can be said that he has at least occupied the absolute suppression of firepower. Imagine how terrible it would be if all weapons could not be used in a war between the two sides, and your bullets, shells and swords obeyed the enemy''s command? So ye Luo was already considering whether to take back the fruit. After all, many people under him are not capable! But while ye Luo was still thinking, it seemed that the first game was about to begin. "Alas ~ ~ ~ there are so many pirates with billions of dollars! Sure enough, it''s good to follow Luffy! " Ye Luo looks at the pirates on the stage, and the stars are coming out of his eyes. He has recently learned the dog beating stick method, which leads to his lack of skills. He can''t buy it in the mall. He can only come out when he "opens the treasure box". Recently, all his scattered diamonds have been contributed, and only two points have been drawn, so there is an urgent need for some diamonds to rescue. Now looking at these pirates on the stage makes him feel like watching the treasure chest dance on the stage. "You should go to the competition! Then you can kill them openly! It''s a mistake! " When ye Luo was regretting, he suddenly found a familiar figure. "Bruno? Why are you here? " Yes, it was Bruno who came from the G1 division who was close to Yela. After he came to dresrosa, he immediately found the Navy''s secret contact point and learned Yela''s whereabouts. "Sir," Bruno first explained the reason why he came here, and then said strangely, "Sir, I just found the world government intelligence organization CP0 on the island!" "Ah ~ they ah, I know they are here. It doesn''t matter. As a Tianlong man, it''s normal for him to have contact with the world government!" Ye Luo smiled and said. "Tianlong people?" Bruno looked at Ye Luo in surprise. Did the Tianlong people come to be a pirate? Even Qiwu sea is still a pirate, so Bruno can''t believe it. "His situation is somewhat special. His father Don Quixote huominggu once gave up his identity as a Tianlong man. As a result, dorfermingo in his childhood was chased and killed by civilians who hated Tianlong people with his parents and brother. Therefore, when he awakened his ability and had strength, his character was very extreme." Ye Luo turned his head and whispered. Bruno nodded and heard of the don Quixotes giving up their identity as Tianlong people. "Bruno, what a sad thing you say that I can''t arrest so many bounty criminals in front of me!" Ye Luo looked at the pirates jumping on the stage and sighed. Bruno was silent. He didn''t think how sad it was, and aren''t these pirates killing each other? Why do you have to do it yourself? I really can''t see it. When the last one comes out, just arrest the other party directly. It''s not that dorfermingo plays in person. Moreover, even if dorfermingo plays in person, your purple dragon general will beat the other party, and he can''t beat you. "What a waste!" Before Bruno could speak, ye Luo frowned at the pirate who was beaten down from the challenge arena and buried in a small school of fighting fish. "If your excellency really can''t see it, he''ll just end up directly. I''m sure that dorfermingo''s men don''t dare to say anything, and didn''t he propose to cooperate with us himself? Your Excellency will come as an envoy soon? " Bruno said expressionless. After hearing this, ye Luo brightened his eyes, but then shook his head and said, "no, it''s not the time to announce his identity. Facing the island, do you find anyone else?" "Huh? Is there anyone else on the island? " Bruno asked in surprise. He just arrived, so he really doesn''t know. "There are a lot of cattle, ghosts and snakes on this island now! There are not only pirates, the Navy, people from the world government, but also people from the revolutionary army and the underground world! The navy is still inferior to the world government in intelligence, so Bruno, can you please do something? " Ye Luo smiled and said. "Please tell me!" Bruno nodded. "Come on, it has nothing to do with your duty, so it''s my personal request. I need you to collect information on this island. You have experience in this field, so I''ll ask you, but if you don''t want to, you can refuse!" Ye Luo said directly. Bruno nodded. He understood Ye Luo''s meaning. In the G1 division, the Navy also has its own responsibilities. You have the right to refuse things beyond your own responsibilities. You can refuse even the orders of the superior. This is Ye Luo''s ability to give all the navies of the G1 division. However, according to Bruno''s knowledge, so far, no navy has used this right. It''s not that they doubt whether ye Luo''s words can be fulfilled, but that they don''t think other things are not within their own scope of responsibility except those that violate the justice in their hearts. According to Ye Luo, this is the characteristic of being the master. We all regard the G1 division as our own home, so we think so. Chapter 218 Bruno promised to collect intelligence on the island. After leaving, ye Luo turned his head to watch the game. Although it seemed that it was the same on the stage where ordinary people looked very hot, especially when he saw Lu Fei''s little fan bartol Romeo, he felt that things were more funny than others. But then ye Luo began to have a headache because there were too many things here. Dorfermingo recaptured his country in a barbaric way. He naturally didn''t have a good face for the last royal family, so when ye Luo found Rebecca, he began to have a headache. In addition to the liku king family, there are the children of the dongtata family. That naive and stupid little people. They will take others'' lies seriously as long as they say them twice. They are the strangest guys Ye Luo has ever seen. In addition, Luffy and Luo''s pirate alliance seem to be coming to do things. The navy has also planted spies here. He didn''t go through this with the Green Pheasant ditch, so he doesn''t know what the Green Pheasant wants to do. Moreover, ye Luo estimated that Saab should have boarded the island at this time, so all forces seem to be here. Under the influence of fish and dragons, even ye Luo dare not act rashly. If he is used as a gun envoy, he will be ridiculed by those unscrupulous guys when he goes back. However, fortunately, Bruno came, so the intelligence can be entrusted to him. In addition, he has some vague memories of the plot, which should enable the navy to stand in an invincible position. "So what should I do first now?" Ye Luo analyzed the current situation and planned to see if he could get the reward from these pirates, and he was also interested in the devil fruit, but the identity of the Navy made him unable to let go. "By the way, Luffy!" As soon as ye Luo''s eyes lit up, the devil fruit was left to Luffy. Of course, Nami couldn''t know about it, otherwise the financial fan would definitely let Ye Luo pay for it. Although Ye Luo has a lot of money and doesn''t mind spending money to buy it, being blackmailed by Nami will definitely make people super unhappy. When ye Luo sorted out his ideas, one dodged and disappeared directly. Rebecca and Lu Fei are chatting in the lounge. "Yo ~ Luffy!" Ye Luo suddenly appeared behind Luffy, and Luffy''s eyes almost stared out. "Leaves falling? What are you doing here? Are you here to compete? " Luffy asked in surprise after calming down. "It''s not just me. Many unexpected people have come!" Ye Luo smiled mysteriously and said. But he didn''t know that there was an unexpected person here. When ye Luo saw him, he almost kicked him. "Are you rebecca? "The granddaughter of King liku?" Ye Luo looked at Rebecca and asked with a smile. "Who are you? Lucy''s friend? " Rebecca asked curiously. The leaf falls to hear the name of Lu Xi, just stunned for a while to respond, come to think of this is the false name that Lu Fei starts temporarily, just calculate, ye make complaints about the name. "Ah ~ Yes! I''m his friend. Come and ask him one thing! " Ye Luo replied with a smile. However, Luffy obviously focused on Rebecca and asked in surprise, "are you Royal? Princess again? " He met Mermaid Princess White Star in Yuren island before, Princess Pico in arabastam, and Princess again this time. "I am no longer a royal family, nor a princess!" Rebecca said with a dark look and some uneasiness. Luffy pretended to understand, nodded and said, "I see!" Ye Luo''s face was stiff. You didn''t understand the tone and expression, did you? But now is not the time to say this. Ye Luo pulled Luffy and said, "do you need the prize of this competition, the devil fruit? If not, give it to me! " "Huh? Ye Luo, do you want demon fruit? Aren''t you already capable? " Luffy asked in surprise. "Who told you I was a capable person?" Ye Luo was stunned and asked. "Eh? Don''t you emit lasers and strange dragon shaped gas waves? " Lu Fei said with a broken face and an expression that you don''t want to deceive me. "Fool, that''s not my ability. No, it''s also my ability, but it''s not given by the devil fruit, but I''ve cultivated it myself! I am not a capable person! " Ye Luo was almost surrounded by Luffy and said helplessly. "Ah? Can you practice by yourself? Can I learn? " Luffy asked expectantly. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t teach you. I''ve taught many people, but everyone can''t practice. I don''t know why!" "Eh ~ so? Forget it! " Luffy gave up quickly. Although he thought Ye Luo''s ability was very good, he just thought it was interesting. He never felt that he was not strong. "Aren''t we talking about the devil fruit?" Ye Luo found that he had been taken off the subject at some point. "Ah ~? Yes, if you want! " Sure enough, Luffy freely agreed to Ye Luo. However, Rebecca, who had been listening to the two people talking, suddenly interrupted and said, "Lucy, and your friend, I''m sorry. I''m determined to get this fruit!" "Huh?" Ye Luo and Luffy looked at Rebecca in confusion. Where did the little girl have the courage to say that she would take the devil fruit? "In short, I must get this demon fruit!" Rebecca said firmly. Ye Luoluo shook his head and said to Luffy, "then don''t forget our agreement. Afterwards, I''ll come to you to take this demon fruit. By the way, I''ll tell you a message for free. Not only does dorfermingo know about your alliance with Luo, but they have already known since you entered the Island. Your every move is under their monitoring!" "Huh? How do you know? " Luffy asked suspiciously. "Fool, what does Domingo do? Will you be cheated by your little trick? As for his dismissal of qiwuhai, it was the result of direct consultation with the world government in order to deceive you. Even the Navy kept it from me. I found it after I came! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Ah? So? " Luffy didn''t seem to understand the situation, but ye Luo didn''t bother to talk to him. "Anyway, you can tell this information to Shanzhi or Luo. Forget it. It should be said that in addition to Sauron, you should tell the first partner you see. That''s all!" Ye Luo said helplessly. "Oh, I see!" Luffy nodded and said. Rebecca on the other side has some sympathy for Luffy. This is to tell you clearly that all of you can understand except you and the idiot named Solon! Chapter 219 After ye Luo met Luffy, he left the bullfighting arena. Although there are still a large number of Pirates here, it is not a good time to harvest. Now he has to find someone to prevent him from being abducted by the idiot of the eight treasure Navy. Yes, what ye Luo is looking for is the baby-5 of the weapon fruit ability, the woman who wears maid clothes and can''t refuse other people''s requests. Ye Luo came to her to recruit her into the Navy. Obviously, now dorfermingo has lost a lot. Because he is on the protagonist Luffy, there is no possibility of winning. Then, in the whole Don Quixote family, perhaps only this one can make ye Luo look at it differently, and the rest die. However, ye Luo didn''t find any trace of the man after looking around. He looked at the towering palace. Ye Luo touched his chin and thought about the advantages and disadvantages of the past. "My Lord!" At this time, Bruno found Ye Luo. "Huh? What is it? " Ye Luo asked. "I found the reason why CP0 members of the world government came here." Bruno said expressionless. "Is it to cooperate with dorfermingo''s resignation from qiwuhai?" Ye Luo asked. "How do adults know?" Bruno asked in surprise. For this matter, he came here today to convey the words of the green pheasant and told ye Luo that the navy would find a way to make the pretend real. Unexpectedly, ye Luo now knew that the other party was suitable for the cooperation of the world government, and even the Navy cheated together. "I just learned about it, but now I don''t care about them. Go and find someone for me!" After thinking about it, ye Luo said to Bruno. "Who?" Bruno asked. "Well, what do you say? One is dressed up as a maid, with long wavy hair, a soft hat, mask like glasses, cigarettes in his mouth, and a slim dress; A tall woman with slender legs, two belts tied to her left thigh and huge weapons in her hands! " After thinking about it, ye Luo said. "My lord?" Bruno looked at Ye Luo in surprise, as if he didn''t understand Ye Luo''s idea. "Don''t think about it. This man is called baby-5. He is a cadre of the Don Quixote family. He is capable of weapons and fruits. His strength is not very strong, and he has a fatal disadvantage that he wants to be needed very much. Therefore, he is often cheated! I''m going to recruit her into the Navy. Don''t you think the G1 division needs such people? " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Ah?" Bruno looked puzzled and didn''t understand Ye Luo at all. "Forget it, just help me find her and bring her here! She should be in the palace on the mountain now! " Ye Luo waved helplessly and said to Bruno. "Yes, my Lord!" Even Bruno, who has been expressionless all the year round, unconsciously pulled at the corners of his mouth. On the other side, usop and Robin also met the dongtata family, and Shanzhi also met violet. As for Sauron, he was moving towards the big garden under the guidance of the dongtata family. On the other hand, Luo encountered dorfermingo. Without the restraint of a smile in the plot, Luo was directly caught by dorfermingo. "Ah ah ~ ~ forget it, I''d better go with you!" After thinking about it, ye Luo said to Bruno. Bruno was still expressionless, but opened a door directly in front of him to the palace on the mountain. "Who are you?" Ye Luo and Bruno had just come out of the door when they were found. When ye Luo looked around, he found that it was difficult for them not to be found, because they came directly to someone else''s conference room. Except for a few cadres in the bullfight arena and dorfermingo, all the cadres of the Don Quixote family are here. "You can really choose a place!" Ye Luo pulled at the corner of his mouth and whispered to Bruno. "That''s how dorfermingo taught you? This is also a way of hospitality? " Ye Luo preempted and shouted. "General Zilong? I don''t know what the admiral is doing here in dresrosa. " Torrepol, the highest cadre and the most trusted person of dorfermingo, asked Ye Luo with a runny nose. "Can someone else talk to me? He is so disgusting! " Ye Luo looked at torrepol with a disdainful face and said. "What are you talking about, asshole?" Torrepol roared angrily. No one dared to say that to his face. "Forget it, ask dorfermingo to come out and talk to me. You are all strange people! By the way, who is that? Go and get me some drinks and desserts. Come here, hurry up. You have no eyesight? " Ye Luo found a place, sat down casually, pointed to baby-5 and said with an unhappy face. Baby-5 was stunned at first. She thought the other party was the enemy, but after learning from torrepol''s words that the other party was a general of the Navy, she also stopped her attack posture. Now she was suddenly called to the roll, which made her feel at a loss for a time, but soon, a pleasure of being needed hit, which made her want to help Ye Luo immediately. "Baby-5, go and get some snacks and drinks for general Zilong!" Said torrepol, frowning. He still doesn''t know the plan of Ye Luolai, and Franco Domingo is not here, so he can only drag each other first. "Yes!" After baby-5 promised, she ran excitedly to serve ye Luo. Bruno watched ye fall there without expression all the way. He didn''t make a sound at all. He became a qualified bodyguard. He just kept organizing language in his mind and thought about how to say this paragraph in front of kalifa and gabra when he went back. Soon, dorfermingo came down from the sky with the injured Luo. He was stunned when he saw the falling leaves. Then he smiled and said, "it''s the arrival of the purple dragon general. I don''t know what''s the matter?" "Huh? What are you doing? I remember this Trafalgar Yuro is Qiwu sea, right? And you? Seems to have dismissed the title of qiwuhai? " Ye Luo did not answer dorfermingo''s words, but asked casually. But ye Luo''s words made everyone in the Don Quixote family nervous. "That" "What are you? Are you here to talk? Don Quixote toffermingo, I''m asking you now! " Torrepol just opened his mouth and was interrupted by Ye Luo. He stared at Domingo and said. Dorfermingo''s forehead directly burst into a deep well. Obviously, ye Luo''s words made him very dissatisfied. "General Zi long, the world government published a statement in the afternoon about my resignation from qiwuhai. It was just a misunderstanding!" After a while, dorfermingo calmed down and said with a smile. Ye Luo nodded and said, "I see. It''s not surprising to do such a thing in your capacity! But do you have anything to explain about this qiwuhai Trafalgar Gallo? " Ye Luo''s words greatly changed Luo''s face on the ground. It was expected that the navy would come. He just didn''t expect that the famous purple dragon general would come. However, from ye Luo''s tone, he seemed to find that ye Luo was not surprised by the cooperation between Domingo and the world government. "Of course, although we are all qiwuhai, there is no provision that we can''t fight against each other?" Asked Domingo. "Although there is no express provision, if you kill him, our navy will be in trouble. After all, you are the only two in qiwuhai!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Don''t blame me for this. It''s the first one to unite with the pirate straw hat and plan to come and attack me!" Dorfermingo looked at Luo on the ground and said with a smile. "Oh? Travallo, is that true? You joined up with the straw hat? If it is true, I can deprive you of the title of qiwuhai now and pursue you and the straw hat. But if you deny it, I need to investigate again. Before that, you can''t attack each other! " Ye Luo looked at Trafalgar Luo on the ground and said with a smile. Dorfermingo frowned when he heard Ye Luo''s words, which was completely taking off for Luo, but he didn''t interrupt. He was waiting for Luo''s answer. "Yes, I''m at home with the straw hat!" Trafalgar Guerrero did not lie as dorfermingo expected, but said directly. "I see. That''s great! Then I now announce that I will deprive you of the title of qiwuhai. Do you have any objection? " Ye Luo said with a smile. He didn''t expect that Luo knew what he thought, so he simply admitted it. "No!" Said Trafalgar Guerro, shaking his head. "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò Dorfermingo asked with a smile. Ye Luo smiled strangely, nodded and said, "it''s really over, but I''m not here for this thing, but another thing!" Chapter 220 "What''s up?" Dorfermingo asked somewhat displeased. "I want you to be alone!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Who wants me?" Asked dorfermingo, frowning. Ye Luo nodded, pointed to baby-5 and said, "yes, I want her!" Everyone looked at baby-5. Even Luo, who fell to the ground, looked at it curiously. For a time, baby-5 was a little overwhelmed. It was the first time that she was concerned by everyone, which made her face a little red. "How could a Navy General come to me for a woman?" Dorfermingo laughed to hide his inner thoughts. "Don''t get me wrong and don''t think about it. I didn''t know her before, but I felt your failure, so I let her, who is still a good person, get out of your control early!" Ye Luo shook his head and said directly. "Asshole, what are you talking about?" "Boom ~ ~" Torrepol spoke again, but before he finished, he was blown away by Ye Luo''s palm. "As I said, you are not qualified to speak here!" Ye Luo slowly returned to his previous seat and said. Unfortunately, torrepol could not hear it, because he had been blown away by the leaves. "General Zilong!! In my territory, the man who hit me? Are you too arrogant? " Dorfermingo finally couldn''t help it. He stood up, opened his hands and roared angrily. The rest of the Don Quixote family cadres are also ready to attack. "It''s really interesting. It''s OK to play with you, but if you do it, you should be aware of death!" Ye Luo said to Domingo with a smile. "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò! Five color line! " Since Franco Domingo decided to do it, he didn''t hesitate and shot directly at Ye Luo. "What an interesting guy, Bruno, take this guy and leave first!" Ye Luo pointed to Luo on the ground and said with a smile. Bruno nodded. When Luo said that he was an alliance with Luffy, Bruno knew that ye Luo would not watch him die, so he had already prepared to lift Luo with one hand and disappear directly from the manufactured door. He didn''t mean to wait for ye Luo at all. "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~" "What''s going on? Why is the castle shaking? " Sugar ate the grapes strung on his fingers and said discontentedly. The meeting room is on the second floor, while she is on the third floor. She is usually protected by torrepol. However, there is a meeting today, so she is alone on the third floor. However, before her subordinates could answer her, half of the castle collapsed, and then she saw that the young master of the family, dorfermingo, and several cadres were surrounded by a navy. "What''s going on?" Sugar asked in surprise. She doesn''t understand why anyone dares to mess around here. You know, it''s tianyecha''s territory. Doesn''t the Navy want to live? "Ouch ~ ~ look who I found?" When granulated sugar saw Ye Luo, ye Luo naturally saw her, then looked at dorfermingo strangely and said. Dorfermingo''s look changed, but then he became normal. He laughed and said, "general Zho Zho Zho Zho Zilong doesn''t like my female subordinate again?" "Aha? It''s just a child. I can''t see it yet, but her ability seems strange! " Ye Luo pretended to frown and said. Dorfermingo and the rest jumped in their hearts and were deeply afraid that ye Luo would see anything. "Does general Zilong still have the ability to see the abilities of others?" Dorfermingo asked incredulously. "Of course not, but her aura is strange. It seems that her age is different from what she looks like! Let me go and have a closer look! " Then ye Luo pretended to go this way. Naturally, the cadres of the Don Quixote family will not let Ye Luo achieve his wish and have shot to stop him. "I won''t let you hurt my companion!" Pica screamed and appeared directly in front of Ye Luo. "Hold the grass ~ ~ what is this? Are you talking to me? I doubt my ears! Are you kidding? " Hearing pica''s voice, ye Luo was startled. Pica hates people who laugh at his voice most, and ye Luo is not simply laughing at him at this time, but laughing at him! "Asshole! I''ll make you pay! " Pika angrily attacked Ye Luo. "Pika, don''t do it!" When dorfermingo saw Ye Luo''s mouth slightly cocked up, he knew that things were going to happen, but it was still late. "Boom ~ ~" "Poof ~ ~" "Boom ~ ~ ~" With just one move, pica was directly hit by Ye Luo, and then he vomited blood and flew out without knowing whether to live or die. "Navy, you really pissed me off!" Dorfermingo''s expression was very dark, staring at Ye Luo and yelling. "Aha? really? I''m really sorry! " Ye Luo dug his ears and said without any apology. "You step down and leave here with sugar. You are not his opponent!" Dorfermingo said to the cadres around him. They were also frightened just now. As the highest cadre, pica couldn''t even take the other party''s blow. If they went up, they might die faster. So one by one ran faster than the rabbit, but as a bodyguard, bafaro hesitated and ran towards the sugar. He wanted to leave with the sugar. "Bang ~ ~!" Ye Luo flashed over, kicked bafaro directly, and then smiled and said, "I said I was interested in her, so she can''t go anywhere!" Dorfermingo was a little confused about the real purpose of Ye Luo. Looking at the granulated sugar standing beside him, he knew that things could not go on like this. "Navy, I''m still under the king qiwuhai. Are you going to tear up the agreement?" Dorfermingo looked at the leaves and asked. "Agreement? What agreement? Haven''t you fired qiwuhai? " Ye Luo asked in surprise. "I explained that the world government made a mistake. The members of CP0 are still on the island. You can ask them!" Dorfermingo scruples about sugar and tries to say good words to Ye Luo, but his expression shows that he has endured to the limit. ¡°CP0£¿ Why didn''t I see it? You just find a few people and say they''re from the world government? Call out and let me see! " Ye Luo said discontentedly. "Waste wave white line" didn''t make sense with Ye Luo, so dorfermingo made a direct move. "Oh ~? It''s good to wake up the fruit ability ~! " Ye Luo dodged the attack of Domingo and said with a smile. Dorfermingo took the opportunity to save the sugar. His move just now did not intend to kill Ye Luo, but just wanted to avoid Ye Luo and save the sugar. But ye Luo didn''t mean to take down the sugar, so he gave way directly. Chapter 221 "Haiyuan Baibo" was not restrained by sugar. Dorfermingo directly opened fire and fought with Ye Luo. "Sure enough, I''m a clown in the underground world! The strength is really extraordinary! You are worthy of the fighting power of the seven martial seas under the king! " Ye Luo said with a smile while dodging. "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò Domingo, who had the upper hand, was in a better mood again. "Then try it! Eighteen dragon subduing palms, the Dragon wags its tail! " Ye Luo doesn''t dodge any more. He moves directly. "Boom ~ ~. Boom ~ ~" The explosion in the palace stunned the whole kingdom. Even the most lively bullfighting arena was temporarily interrupted. Diamanti and his square army quickly supported the palace. However, he met the retreating cadres on the way. After learning that it was general Zilong of the headquarters of the Navy, he directly issued several orders. First, he found CP0 resting on the island and asked them to explain to Ye Luo that dorfermingo resigned from qiwuhai. In addition, he immediately arranged people to protect granulated sugar. He knew that granulated sugar was the most important person. With diamandi''s command, the chaotic scene was slowly calmed down. Everyone carried out according to diamandi''s order and searched and rescued several top cadres who were hit by Ye Luo. Soon, torrepol and diamandi met. He was not seriously injured and had the ability to protect sticky fruits, so he was pretty good now. However, pica was miserable. He was directly knocked unconscious by Ye Luo, so they had to arrange someone to take pica to recover. "Torrepol, what now? Why did the Navy General suddenly appear? And fought with the young leader? " Diamandi asked puzzled. Torrepol touched his chin, shook his head and said, "your order is very correct. Although you don''t know the purpose of the other party, it''s the most important to first confirm the identity of the little Lord qiwuhai. In addition, he seems to come for baby-5. Although he doesn''t know whether it''s true or false, we''ll find baby-5 first!" "OK, let''s split up. I''ll find baby-5 and you''ll find the members of CP0!" Diamanti nodded and said. So they split up, but torrepol soon found baby-5 as a cadre. "Huh? I don''t know. I don''t even know that man. If the young Lord hadn''t said he was a general, I wouldn''t know! " Baby-5 shook his head and said. She was also confused about torrepol''s question. She didn''t know ye Luo at all. "Forget it, in short, you should be ready. In case things get to the worst, you will come out and stop the battle between the young Lord and the Navy and express your willingness to leave with the Navy!" Torrepol said with a headache. "Yes! I see! " Baby-5 is silent for a moment, spits out a cigarette and says. On the other side, Diamanti also found the CP0 members who were resting and immediately took them to the palace where they were fighting. "Navy, this is the personnel of the world government. He will tell you that today''s report is a false report!" Diamanti shouted to the two men in the battle. "Do you still want to say that now, general Zi Long?" Dorfermingo stopped fighting with Ye Luo, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said with a laugh. "Bah! You say so? " Ye Luo also stopped, shook his aching hand and said. "General Zilong! We are members of the CP0 of the world government. We will explain to you about Quixote Dover Mingo in the Qiwu sea hall under the king! " Three CP0 members shouted to Ye Luo. ¡°CP0£¿ In the world government, I really don''t know anyone except the five old stars, so how do I know if you are true? " Ye Luo walked slowly in front of the CP0 members and said. Because they had just fought, their momentum had not fully converged. Therefore, the three CP0 members were scared and couldn''t answer Ye Luo''s questions. "What a waste!" Diamanti looked at the three people around him disdainfully and said softly. "I agree with that, so as waste, you can disappear!" With that, ye Luo directly slapped the three people to death. Ye Luo''s actions not only frightened Diamanti, but also dorfermingo. This is a person of the world government. As a navy, you kill if you say you want to kill? "What''s the matter? Don''t let me kill you? Don''t say they are fake. What if they are true? Can you prove that I killed it? You? " Ye Luo pointed to Diamanti and said with a smile. "Zou Zou Zou Zou Zou Zou Zou Zou Zou Zou is the purple dragon general. Well, I''ve agreed to your request. Diamandi will call baby-5!" When dorfermingo saw Ye Luo''s attitude towards the world government, his eyes suddenly lit up. He seemed to think of some previous intelligence, so he directly agreed to Ye Luo''s request, just to stop fighting with Ye Luo. "Aha? It''s so easy to say, isn''t it over? Why should it be like this? " Ye Luo smiled, shrugged and said. Soon, torrepol came to the ruins of the palace with baby-5. Yes, the whole palace was destroyed by the battle between Ye Luo and dorfermingo. It can be seen that although the battle between them did not last long, its destructive power was amazing. "Little Lord!" Baby-5 came to Domingo and said hello. "From now on, I won''t be your little Lord. You''ll follow the Navy gentleman in the future!" Dorfermingo didn''t even look at baby-5 and said directly. Baby-5 hesitated, then nodded and said, "yes, little Lord!" Ye Luo doesn''t mind. As long as baby-5 is willing to go with him, he will soon be defeated and arrested. After adding the G1 branch, he believes that baby-5 will slowly feel her freedom. Just like in the original book, she also left dorfermingo and followed the idiot of the Babao Navy. What she needs is a sense of identity and need, Not as a tool. Ye Luo saw that baby-5 came towards him, so she smiled and said to dorfermingo, "well, I''ve basically finished my work here. Next, I''m going to watch the excitement. You know, there are many forces here. I''m curious that you should solve it like this. Relax. I said you wouldn''t intervene if you didn''t intervene. Just treat me as a tourist!" With that, ye Luo took baby-5 and prepared to leave. However, after taking a few steps, he turned back and said to Domingo: "by the way, I can''t help you if you give me such a big favor. I''ll tell you a little secret. You should protect the child''s interest and fruit ability! Someone seems to be thinking about her! Ha ha, tianyasha, we''ll see you later! " Ye Luo''s words changed the faces of dorfermingo and the other two top cadres, especially dorfermingo, whose face was gloomy and almost dripping water. Chapter 222 "By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Ye Luo, a senior general of the headquarters of the Navy. My title is purple dragon! You can call me ye Luo, or you can call me Zilong general, all with you! " Ye Luo said to baby-5 as she walked. "What''s your purpose?" Baby-5 asked Ye Luo with a cigarette in his mouth. Ye Luo did not answer, but took the cigarette from her mouth and said, "girls should not smoke! As for my purpose, you can go to G1 branch with me! By the way, I''m the chief officer there! " Baby-5 was stunned by Ye Luo''s behavior, then turned his head and said, "you don''t care about my affairs, but the little Lord said, let me follow you for a while. I''ll explain first that you''d better not let me know your information, otherwise I will find a way to pass it on to the little Lord!" Although she said so, her reddish cheeks betrayed her. "Ann ~ don''t worry about this, but there are some rules in G1 division. If you go, you have to abide by them. There, even me, you have to abide by the rules there. The first rule is that you can''t do it at will. If you have a dispute with others, you can call the Navy, and the Navy will handle it for you, provided that the reason is on your side!" Ye Luo waved his hand and said indifferently. "Why? What is that? " Baby-5 asked with a puzzled face. Ye Luo''s face turned black. He didn''t expect that he would ask this question. He rubbed his head and said, "forget it, this is not the time to say this. When it''s time for you to go, I''ll let you teach you!" Baby-5 nodded for unknown reasons, and then quietly followed Ye Luo. They soon came to the Navy''s secret base. "My Lord!" When Bruno saw the leaves falling, he immediately came to salute and say hello. "This is Bruno, who is currently the senior assistant of the naval division and will be your colleague in the future! Bruno, this is baby-5. You should get along well. She doesn''t understand many things. Don''t bully her. When you go back, let kalifa or Lena teach her! " Ye Luo said with a smile. Baby-5 looks at Bruno curiously. She sees indifference from her expressionless expression. "My Lord, what will Luo do?" Bruno ignored Ye Luo''s words, let alone baby-5. In his opinion, those who have not joined the navy are not partners, at least baby-5 is not now. "How''s that guy now?" Ye Luo touched his nose and asked. "I asked someone to deal with his injury. He can''t die at present!" Bruno replied. "Let me see him first. Where is he?" Ye Luo said as he walked. "Here!" Bruno opened the door and said to Luo lying in bed. Ye Luo''s face turned black and said helplessly, "isn''t he the wounded? Why did you leave it here so casually? " "This is a naval base, not a place where pirates can enter! It''s very kind of him to be at the door! " Bruno replied directly. Ye Luo, too lazy to reason with Bruno, went directly to Luo''s bed and asked, "your boy is also a fortune teller. Are you going to avenge Corazon?" Luo, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, stared at Ye Luo, and asked word by word, "how do you know?" "Don''t you know? Corazon is a member of the Navy''s secret special forces and a spy placed by the Navy next to dorfermingo? " Ye Luo asked in surprise. He only remembered that Corazon was the adopted son of the Warring States period and an undercover of the Navy. As for Luo Zhi, he couldn''t remember clearly. "I know! And he knows very well what this means. If it weren''t for your navy, he might not have gone to dorfermingo and wouldn''t have died! " The fire of hatred was burning in Luo''s eyes, and he said, gritting his teeth. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "it seems that you don''t know what happened between Corazon and dorfermingo!" "I don''t know? I don''t know. Do you know? " Luo roared angrily. He has always been a calm man, but ye Luo mentioned Corazon, so he can''t control himself. The baby-5 behind Ye Luo looked at them strangely. She could hear something from their conversation. Ye Luo didn''t continue to talk to Luo who lost his calmness. Instead, he smiled and shook his head, as if he was disappointed. His expression completely angered the angry Trafalgar Gallo. He struggled to get out of bed and didn''t seem to want to stay here. "You''d better not go anywhere now, Trafalgar D. vatier lo!" Ye Luo looked at the struggling Luo and said with a smile. Ye Luo directly called out Luo''s full name and, like a basin of cold water, extinguished all the anger in Luo''s heart. "How did you know?" Luo asked incredulously. "I not only know your full name, but also know a lot of things you don''t know!" Ye Luo found a place to sit down and said. "Say it, your purpose!" Luo calmed down and had regained his original composure. He leaned against the head of the bed and asked. "My purpose is very simple. Watch you, at least let you not die easily, or the power of the important fruit you are carrying cannot be obtained by the Tianlong people!" Ye Luo is not wordy, and directly states his direct purpose. "Huh? Are you eyeing the fruit of the operation? " Luo looked at Ye Luo warily and asked. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in longevity, but there are two reasons to protect you! First, you underestimated the desire of Tianlong people for the fruit of surgery. This fruit is related to whether they can continue to rule the world. I don''t understand why Corazon entrusted this fruit to you, but you are the person he chose. I respect his opinion! " "The second point is about Corazon. Maybe you don''t know that he is the adopted son of Marshal of the Warring States period! In those years, marshal of the Warring States period forget about Ke marathon. I won''t tell you more about his different positions. In short, I won''t embarrass you even for Ke marathon''s face! But you have to learn to protect yourself, or I will imprison you for Corazon or this sick world! " Ye Luo said to Luo with a serious expression. Luo was silent for a moment. He seemed to digest the meaning of Ye Luo''s words just now. After half a ring, he said, "my life is my own!" "No, your life was won by Corazon for you. If you don''t want to mention him, we''ll give up this point. I''ll arrest you immediately and take you back to G1 branch in person. There are only two ways you face! One is to live under my care all my life, and the other is to join the Navy! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. Luo narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Luo, as if he wanted to see the authenticity of Ye Luo''s words. "Don''t doubt my words. I''m very serious. When you understand the adverse nature of the fruit of surgery, you will understand that I can''t do too much!" Ye Luo smiled and said. Chapter 223 "Then at least you need to explain it to me?" Said Trafalgar Guerro with a sigh. He suddenly found that the other party really thought so, so he had to bow his head and say. "Bruno, clear the scene. I don''t want anyone to hear my conversation with Luo!" Ye Luo didn''t continue to answer Luo, but turned to Bruno. Bruno nodded expressionless, and then evacuated all nearby navies, including baby-5, who had just been nearby, and was taken away by him. "First of all, you need to know that the Tianlong people in this world are not as simple as they seem. They have ruled the world for 800 years. Do you think they are all idiots? Dorfermingo is also a descendant of Tianlong people. From his strength, you can know that there are many experts among Tianlong people! " When there was no one around, ye Luo said to Trafalgar Yuro. "Is Domingo Tianlong?" Trafar asked in surprise. At this time, he remembered what the other party said when he defeated vilgo. At this time, he also knew why the world government would help Domingo. "He is not now. He was. His father gave up his identity as a Tianlong man, so he has a strange temperament. You know, when he was a Tianlong man, he already has a memory. Naturally, you know the gap between the two!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "I see. So Mr. Corazon is also a Tianlong man?" Asked Trafalgar Gallo softly. Ye Luo nodded and briefly explained the things about dorfermingo and Corazon. Luo listened quietly all the way. "But what does this have to do with me? What does it have to do with the fruit of surgery? " After hearing this, Trafalgar Yuro asked puzzled. "Because the fruit of surgery is a devil fruit that Tianlong people want to get!" Ye Luo said solemnly. "Why?" Trafalgar Guerrero asked simply and directly. "Because the fruit of surgery has the ability to give people immortality, Tianlong will pay special attention!" The leaves fell back. "It''s just a legend. Can they take it seriously?" Trafalgar Yuro said with a slight smile and disdain. "No, this is not a legend, but a real thing, because the beneficiaries of the first surgical fruit are Tianlong people!" Ye Luo didn''t joke, but said seriously. Trafalgar Yuro swallowed his mouth and asked incredulously, "are you sure? Why do you know what I don''t know? " "That''s because you don''t have enough strength now, so now Tianlong people haven''t started on you immediately. They have been waiting for a qualified fruit successor for too long. They don''t care if you can reach that level, because as long as you can''t use that ability, it doesn''t make sense to them. Only when you have that ability, That''s when they do it to you. " Ye Luo said seriously. "Hoo ~ but as far as I know, this legendary ability also needs my ability to take the initiative?" Asked Trafalgar Guerro tentatively. "They will have more means to make you take the initiative!" Ye Luo said with a smile. Trafalgar Guerro was silent for a moment, sighed and said, "so my lack of strength is the main reason why I can save my life?" "What do you think? In those years, Ke marathon gave you such an important fruit. Although it also means to save your life, it is estimated that it also means to hope you can make good use of the surgical fruit! After all, he knows the cruelty of Tianlong people very well! " Ye Luo sighed and said. Trafalgar shuddered and asked, "Mr. Corazon knows about the fruit of the operation?" "No doubt, he only knows that the world government is looking for this fruit, but the reason is not clear. There should be no more than three people in the world except Tianlong people!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Three? Two people besides you know? " Trafar asked in surprise. "Yes, you and the talented scientist Bega punk! You must know, because I just told you, Bega punk, I think he should have guessed some. As for how much he knows, I''m not sure! In addition, the five old stars probably know, but in view of their identity, they are not ordinary people! " Ye Luo said with a smile. Trafalgar Yuro looked stiff. You and me are included in the three people you TM said? How did you know about it? Are you also a Tianlong man? However, he did not ask the questions from the bottom of his heart, but leaned silently against the head of the bed. "Well, I''ve told you all the things related to you. Next, I''ll talk about the things related to me!" After a while, ye Luo said to Luo with a little ease. Trafalgar Yuro slowly turned his head and looked at Ye Luo. It seemed that he didn''t understand Ye Luo''s meaning. "My goals and ideals are in conflict with the current Tianlong people, so it is very simple to say that Tianlong people are my ultimate goal, so I will never let Tianlong people get your surgical fruit, otherwise there will be no need to fight this battle, and the probability of winning is too low!" Ye Luo said directly. "Huh?" Trafalgar Yuro looked at Ye Luo with an expression that didn''t understand Ye Luo''s words. "What? Don''t understand? " Ye Luo frowned and asked. "Aren''t you the Navy? Isn''t it with the world government? " Asked Trafalgar Guerro, whose head could not turn. "I won''t explain this to you too much. Just understand that if you want to increase your strength and protect your life, you''d better come to G1 branch and follow me!" Ye Luo said with a smile. Trafalgar Gallo turned black and said for a long time that he wanted me to join the Navy? However, he didn''t know whether ye Luo''s words were credible or how many of them were true or false, so he just kept silent and didn''t answer. "Don''t worry, I''m not asking you to join the Navy now. Your strength hasn''t reached that step yet, so you''re safe for the time being. You can think it out by yourself or use your intelligence network to try and see if you can figure it out!" Ye Luo said not surprisingly. "I''ll investigate!" Luo just said so. "Well, before again, I hope you know it well. You''d better protect yourself as much as possible. Even if you have to, don''t let anyone know that you have that ability, otherwise you know the consequences!" Ye Luo nodded and said. After that, ye Luo left here directly. Chapter 224 When ye Luo separated from Luo, he found Bruno. Lieutenant general Maynard, who was with him, looked at Ye Luo and seemed a little distracted. "What''s the matter? Lieutenant general Maynard? " Ye Luo asked suspiciously. Maynard shook his head and said, "I seem to have something important to report to adults, but I can''t remember. I just have this feeling in my heart, so I''m a little distracted." "It doesn''t matter. You can come to me whenever you think of it!" Ye Luo said with a smile. Maynard nodded, wondering why he didn''t miss any important news? On deres Rosa''s side, because of the battle between Ye Luo and dorfermingo, the suspended plot rolls again. Usop and Robin, who are with the dongtata villains, together with Frankie and toy soldiers who gathered later, also began to allocate people to investigate because of the huge shock in the palace just now. In addition, they have promised the children, To save their princess. They have got a lot of information from the toy soldiers and know the origin of these toys, which makes some emotional Frankie swear to help the children save their princess. On Luffy''s side, the battle in the bullfight arena also began to be staged directly. Only among the family cadres, only the top cadre diamandi came to continue to preside over the overall situation, and the other cadres were assigned to perform tasks by dorfermingo. The appearance of Ye Luo made him more alert, and he was no longer relaxed before. On the other side, because of Luo''s sudden decision, Nami Shanzhi, who left dresrosa, moved directly towards uzzo according to the original plot. Outside the bullfighting arena, Sauron and samurai jinweimen are waiting for Luffy. When Luffy arrives, jinweimen takes out the telephone bug and connects Shanzhi and wusopu. The straw hat and others also communicate with each other, so now everyone understands the situation of this matter. But when Yamaguchi said, "Luffy, Tara man means to let us destroy the factory and hand over Domingo to the fourth emperor Kaido. Although I know that this plan is the most correct, I feel that he seems to have a different hostility to Domingo!" After hearing this, Luffy was silent for a while, and then Frankie''s voice rang out from the phone bug: "Luffy, although I know that Tara''s plan is the least dangerous for us, after learning about the children and the toy captain, Luffy, no matter what you say, I decided to go!" With tears hanging from the corners of his eyes, Frankie continued, "there is a deep darkness behind this seemingly happy country! How can I refuse to save this brave but humble army that dares to challenge the despicable and powerful enemy? " Frankie almost yelled at last. "Then be ready to return!" Yamaguchi lit a cigarette, threw up a smoke ring and said with a smile. Luffy on the other side was silent for a moment, smiled and said, "if Frankie wants to do it, make a big noise! We''ll be there soon! " "Thanks, Luffy!" Frankie''s side was filled with joy. But just at this time, there was a cry of surprise from Shanzhi. It turned out that they met bigom Pirate Group. The target of bigom Pirate Group seems to be Caesar, because Caesar cheated a lot of bigom research funds. His previous giant experiment on those children was done for bigom. "Luffy, I need your approval here!" Yamaguchi said to the phone bug. "What''s up?" Luffy asked in surprise. "Allow me to fight back against BigMom Pirate Group!" Yamaguchi stood on the side of the ship and said calmly. "Hahaha, no problem. Haven''t we declared war long ago?" Luffy said with a laugh. Finally, they decided that Shanzhi and others should go to Uzo Island first, and then meet them after Luffy defeats dorfermingo. The task of destroying the factory is left to Frankie and others, just as they are going to save the princess of the dongtata villain family. However, Luffy''s bullring arena is a place that can''t quit once it starts. All the losers will be locked under and wait to become toys. Therefore, Luffy can''t find a way out for a while, but fortunately, he just met Saab. So with Saab''s help, Luffy successfully came out of the bullfight arena, but before he left, he also asked Saab to pretend to be him, because he had promised Ye Luo to win the last iron devil fruit for ye Luo. On the other side, Luo, who was treated by Ye Luo, finally had the ability to act, but his injury was too serious, so he had to move forward slowly. He wanted to find Luffy first and complete the task of destroying the factory. But he didn''t know that Frankie had begun to attack the toy house, in order to cover Robin and usop and let them destroy the factory. With the help of the children, usop and Robin entered the toy house. It was a large port, trading a lot of arms and weapons. Usop and Robin, who entered through the underpass, first saw the cadre tower like anemone. There was the hiding place of granulated sugar. Behind them was their target factory! Frankie, who attacked the front door, met the first cadre of the Don Quixote family, the cadre of the fighting legion, the square Legion and the wandering fruit ability Sennior pike. A fierce war broke out between them. Finally, Frankie won a little and took Sennior¡¤ Pike defeated. This made the navy who had been waiting for a long time just pick up a bargain, directly took Sennior pike and turned a blind eye to Frankie. "Hey, aren''t you the Navy? Why not catch him! " Baby-5 pointed to the injured Frankie and said discontentedly. "Huh? Didn''t anyone tell you that Luffy is my brother? My brother''s pirate crew, of course not! " Ye Luo said casually. At this time, Frankie also found the navy in action and greeted Ye Luo with a smile. "Yo ~ Ye Luo, it''s you. Why are you here?" Asked Frankie with a smile. "If it weren''t for me, you would have been made dumplings by Domingo. Do you still have time to say hello to me? This country is sick, but because it is a country joined by the government, I can''t do it. I can only ask you! " Ye Luo said with a smile. Frankie was stunned, then laughed, gave Ye Luo a thumbs up and said, "you are really different from the general Navy. Robin said that you are the real Navy! Don''t worry, just leave the matter here to us. You are responsible for arresting them! " "Then I''m welcome to this credit ~!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Never mind, we won''t mind!" Frankie laughed and left. Chapter 225 Baby-5 looks at Ye Luo in surprise. As a navy, or a leading general of the Navy, it really doesn''t matter to cover up his brother as a pirate so openly? Or are the rumors she heard about Navy General Zilong false? Baby-5 is holding a cigarette and looking at the strange picture in front of her, she doesn''t know what to say. In addition, usop and Robin, who attacked the cadre tower underground, suffered a major blow. All but usop were defeated, while Luffy took the toy soldiers and Cyrus, the captain of the dongtata family, came to the window of dorfermingo. "Ah ah ~ ~ what should we do with the pirates all over the ground over there? Forget it, let''s leave it to them! " Ye Luo looked at the bullfighting arena where the competition was going on, and said with a headache. "My Lord, do we do nothing but arrest the defeated Don Quixote family cadres?" On the Navy side, a sergeant asked in puzzlement. "Of course, at least so far, dorfermingo is still the nominal Qiwu sea. By the way, you didn''t forget to take pictures all the time?" Ye Luo dug his nose and said casually. "Of course!" The sergeant nodded back. "Then don''t take pictures when picking up the body. Also, don''t take pictures when we watch the excitement!" Ye Luo replied with a smile. The Navy sergeant has a black face. It seems that the famous general Zilong is somewhat different from the rumor! However, at this time, the toys on the street actually began to change. Some toys became pirates, some became people of the Navy and even the world government, and some directly became large animals. For a time, the whole dresrosa fell into chaos, and everyone''s memory of the person who became a toy slowly recovered. "Hey, hey, it seems that usop did it! That''s amazing! " Ye Luo looked at the changes around him and said with a smile. "My Lord, this is not the time to talk about this. The whole Dres Rosa has become chaotic. What should we do?" Asked the Navy sergeant in some panic. "Don''t worry, send orders. All navies give priority to protecting ordinary people and try their best to catch all pirates who make trouble and cause riots! If anyone finds that toys have become our people or the people of the world government, control them at the first time, and then send them all to the base for protection! " Ye Luo did not see panic at all, and ordered calmly. "Yes! My Lord! " All the navies seemed to find the backbone in an instant and began to Execute ye Luo''s orders, which made the dry vegetables and some anxious Sergeant stunned. Slowly, he looked at Ye Luo, who kept issuing orders. He seemed to know why the outside world described the Navy General in front of him. "General Zilong!" Lieutenant general Maynard came panting, had no time to catch his breath and said to Ye Luo: "Sir, I finally remember. When I came to hide, I found the whereabouts of firefist ace in the underground trading lane, but I don''t know why. When I was ready to report it, I suddenly forgot it!" Ye Luo was stunned when he heard Maynard''s report. He realized that after ACE disappeared, he found him for half a year, and then he slowly forgot about ace. It turned out that the root cause was here. "Ah ~ ~ I see, that boy, it''s really" before ye Luo finished his words, there came a huge explosion and a skyrocketing flame from the bullfighting arena. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect it to be true? It seems that this is enough for me to laugh at him for many years! "Hahaha" Ye Luo naturally wanted to understand the truth of the matter in an instant. He felt very happy when he thought that he could laugh at ace openly after seeing him. On the other side of the bullfight arena, Saab, who plays Lucy, just smashed the ring of the bullfight arena with a punch. According to Luffy''s instructions, he grabbed the steel fruit, and suddenly felt the familiar energy fluctuation below. On the other hand, usop became very strange because he ate the super pepper fed by sugar, which directly stunned the sugar, so he cracked the curse of the toys. At this time, a one armed toy carrying a weapon box slowly began to turn into a human with a white beard tattoo on the back. "Oh, I didn''t expect that I would come back one day. Dorfermingo, you have to pay for your stupidity!" Ace, who turned back into a human, stared at torrepol who was ready to fight Robin and usop over there and whispered. "Fire fist doesn''t know fire!" Without waiting for torrepol to be wordy, the angry ace punched torrepol directly. As soon as he recovered, ACE, who was still a little uncomfortable, punched torrepol angrily. Torrepol changed his look. After using his ability to block ace''s attack, he immediately took sugar and ran away. Just at this time, the ceiling of the whole basement was smashed by Saab. Ace was afraid to hurt usop, so he punched him directly on the head and burned all the rubble. Seeing the familiar flame, Saab immediately widened his eyes and shouted, "ace? Why are you here? Ye Luo and I have been looking for you for a long time and haven''t found you. Why are you hiding here? " Ace was stunned. He didn''t expect that even Saab was here except Luffy''s partners. Then he became stiff because of Saab''s questions just because of the joy of seeing his brothers. "Ah ~ ha? I''m here to investigate dorfermingo! " Ace said with some evasion in his eyes. "Even if you investigate him, you don''t have to hide it from us. You don''t know how worried Ye Luo and I are about you!" Saab complained. "It''s all right. I''ll explain to him next time I meet him!" Ace waved carelessly and said. He is now thinking about how not to let Saab find out that he has been turned into a toy, because it is so humiliating. "Ah ~? Don''t wait until next time. Ye Luo is also on this island. I saw him before! " Saab said with a smile: "in addition, Luffy is also there! Is this the first time our four brothers have gathered together? " At the time of the war, although the four were also together, ye Luo, as a navy, was in opposition to the three of them, so he didn''t have time to say anything. Later, everyone was struggling for their dreams and didn''t mention gathering together. Unexpectedly, they got together this time. "What? Are the leaves falling? " Ace asked in surprise. "Yes, why are you so surprised?" Saab asked somewhat puzzled. Ace''s face was dead gray. With Ye Luo''s ability, he should have guessed the secret of his disappearance. However, ACE still had the mentality of just in case, so he didn''t talk to Saab, but listened to their purpose here. Saab simply said their respective purposes. Hearing that Luffy had gone towards dorfermingo, ACE jumped out of the ceiling just smashed by Saab in a hurry and said loudly to Saab: "dorfermingo must be defeated by me, Saab, please come here. I''ll go first!" Saab was confused and didn''t understand what happened to ace. However, since everyone was on the same island, there was no need to hurry for the meeting for a while and a half. Even if dorfermingo went against the sky and faced with the cooperation of their four brothers, Saab didn''t think each other had any way to live. "That was fire fist ace just now?" Robin, surrounded by the dongtata family, came over and asked with a smile. "Sister robin!" Before Saab spoke, Kela ran directly to save Robin and shouted affectionately. "Kira, long time no see!" Robin knew them when he was in the revolutionary army, especially Kela. Their relationship was very good. Chapter 226 At the end of the bullfight arena, Saab and kerla, Robin, usop and jinweimen, who were chased and killed after disguised as dorfermingo, took the dongtata family, the fighters in the bullfight arena and the pirates who have always been turned into toys to work here, and climbed out of the roots of the big trees on the side. When they came to the ground, they found that the whole dresrosa was covered by a huge cage. On the other hand, after a short fight between Luffy and dorfermingo, he was ordered by dorfermingo to throw them out of the palace. He happened to meet Luo who was seriously injured. "This is the birdcage of Domingo!" Luo looked at the cage that covered the whole country and said with a little fear. "Birdcage?" Lu Fei asked puzzled. "This is as like as two peas ago ten years ago! Cyrus, help me. Don''t let the people suffer like this again! " King liku, the former king of dresrosa, looked at the country about to fall into chaos again and said sadly. "Don''t worry, your majesty. I won''t lose to him this time!" Cyrus with one leg nodded and said seriously. "Brother in law!" Princess violet Viola cried in tears. "Viola! You''ve grown up too. You''ve worked hard over the years! " Cyrus said to Viola with a smile. Viola shook her head and said, "I didn''t do anything, but your brother-in-law didn''t." Viola couldn''t go on and burst into tears. But at this time, the projection of dorfermingo appeared in the sky. "All the citizens of dresrosa and all the guests, in fact, I should have dominated you with fear from the beginning!" Dorfermingo''s projection smiled in the sky and said, "you know the truth, you should want to kill me very much? So I prepared a game, a game to kill me! " "I''m in this palace, waiting for you to kill me, kill me, and the game is over! Of course, there is another way to end, that is to take down the heads of the people I listed next and give them to me. Moreover, I will pay a large reward for the heads every moment. In this country, if you want not to be killed, kill others! All of you are bounty hunters! …ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò " Dorfermingo''s crazy laughter passed through the air, making everyone''s face uneasy. At this time, because of the parasitic line of dorfermingo, no one can guarantee whether the person who was just a partner around him will raise a butcher''s knife at himself. "Think about it, do you want to take my head, or do you want to punish the 13 foolish rebels who dare to resist me with me and the Don Quixote family? Either kill me or kill them. If one of them doesn''t die, the game can''t end! Now I will give them stars. Each star represents 100 million Bailey. You can take their head and exchange it with me! " "Then I''ll announce the five people of one star: Pirate, iron man Frankie and Nicole Robin of straw hat; The warrior of the country of harmony, the fox fire brocade guard gate; Bullfight arena prisoner swordsman, Rebecca, grandson of King liku; Former Princess of dresrosa, traitor of Don Quixote family, violet viola! " "Two stars: Pirate, straw hat, a group of swordsmen, pirate Hunter loronoya Solon; Cyrus, former captain of the dresrosa Royal Army! " "Three star five people: former king teres Rosa and King liku III; Pirate, the captain of the straw hat group, the straw hat boy Luffy; Pirate, captain of the red heart pirate regiment, surgeon trafar Yuro; Chief of staff of the revolutionary army, Saab; Pirate, captain of the second team of the white bearded pirate regiment, fire fist ace! " "There are so many people in Ju, and isn''t Luo and straw hat an alliance that caused a sensation some time ago? So they came here! " "King liku? Your Majesty King liku is still alive? That''s great! " "So violet was the princess viola!" "Even the people of the revolutionary army and the white bearded pirate regiment are involved. What''s going on?" Countless pirates and residents of dresrosa who watched the heads of all the people offered a reward in the air talked about it one after another. "Intelligence is done well ~ even me and ace are on it!" Saab looked at the projection in the air and said with a smile. "Eh? There''s ace''s name? Is ace here, too? " Luffy said to Solon, who had just met, with a surprised look on his face. "Qi ~ I only have two stars? It''s really a little uncomfortable! " Sauron brushed his lips, completely ignoring Luffy, and said. "Aha, here it is!" Ye Luo looked at the head of ace in the air with a smile and said with great interest. "Hoo ~ fortunately, I don''t have my name!" Lying on the ground, usop quietly put down the stone in his heart. "Wait, it''s not over yet. The person who makes me most angry today, the culprit who drove you into such a cruel game, I will reward 500 million Bailey to the person who took his head!" When dorfermingo finished, the image in the air changed to that of usop, which only represented the stars of his reward, but it was five. "Pirates, straw hat blockers, Saint uthorp! A reward of five stars! " "500 million ~ ~ ~" "Oh ~ ~ ~ it''s 500 million. That man is really the most valuable!" "Aha, it''s 500 million. You don''t have to worry about breaking your legs in the future!" The pirates were excited about usop''s reward. They seemed to completely forget who saved them just now, where they were at this time, and who really caused all this. Faced with the pirates who were dazzled by the reward, Saab had to take usop and them to escape first. "Is that Robin? It''s me, Sauron! " Just as Robin and they were running away, the telephone bug they were carrying suddenly rang. "Sauron? Where are you now? " Robin asked in surprise. "I''m with Luffy now! As for this place, it seems to be called King''s Highland! " Sauron''s voice sounded. After the two sides reported the news, Luo said weakly to Luffy: "the straw hat is in charge. You know, we just need to destroy the factory. At that time, dorfermingo will directly face the anger of the fourth emperor kaiduo. He will be destroyed without our hand!" "We''ll talk about that later. Look at this country. Can we stand idly by?" Luffy said discontentedly. "What are you going to do now?" Luo said helplessly. "Of course, beat that guy!" Luffy nodded and said naturally. "How do you want to get there?" Sauron, who was saved by Luffy, asked with a foreboding. "Of course, go straight!" He jumped down from the high ground with his hand. "I''m still a wounded man!" At this time, ten thousand divine beasts rushed by in Luo''s heart. He simply hated Luffy''s surprise. "Dorfermingo, wait for me." Luffy completely ignored his and Sauron''s feelings and ran all the way to the palace. Chapter 227 "Yo ~ isn''t this our fire fist ace? Where are you going in such a hurry? " Ye Luo swam in the streets of dresrosa, helping those controlled by dorfermingo, while raising her head and laughing and shouting. Ace, who was running towards the palace, heard the sound of leaves falling. He stumbled and almost fell off the roof. "Why are you here?" Ace asked with a black face. "Why am I here? My dearest brother suddenly disappeared for no reason. Do I have to look for him? So follow the clues and come here! " Ye Luo said blindly with his eyes open. Anyway, ACE doesn''t know why Ye Luo came here. There''s nothing wrong with him. "Fart, do you think I don''t know that after becoming a toy, everyone''s memory of me will disappear?" Ace said angrily. "So you were turned into a toy here? I thought you were just lurking here? " Ye Luo asked, pretending to be surprised. Ace was stunned. After thinking about it, he suddenly found that, yes, ye Luo didn''t say that he knew that he had become a toy, and that he had just told him about the loss of memory. He clearly didn''t know before. As for why he came to him? It must be because I met myself unexpectedly here. In order to show that he didn''t forget himself, I said that just to get rid of his sin. After figuring it out, ACE wanted to punch himself. "Hahaha, you were turned into a toy by a sister-in-law? She didn''t knead yours, did she? " Ye Luo pointed to ace and asked with a burst of laughter. Ace was silent and didn''t answer. At this time, he wanted to kill not only dorfermingo, but also ye Luo, otherwise his fame would be destroyed in his hands. He can imagine that ye Luo will definitely tell Marco about it after he goes back. At that time, he will be ridiculed that he can''t take care of himself. "I still have something important to do now. I don''t want to talk to you more. I''ll come back to you when I''m done!" Ace turned his head and ran directly in the direction of the palace. His idea is very simple. At that time, he will take the body of dorfermingo and talk to Ye Luo, so that he won''t be laughed at so badly. However, ye Luo grabbed ace, who was about to leave, and said positively, "the road over there is flying away. Don''t rob it! You don''t know Luffy''s character! " Ace was stunned. He didn''t expect that Luffy''s target was also dorfermingo. He hesitated and said, "dorfermingo is a clown in the underground world. Luffy him." "Don''t worry, we''re all here. Are you still afraid of clowns? Since Luffy has come to the new world, you can''t follow him all the time, can you? He also needs training! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. Ace thought for a while, finally nodded and said, "what are you doing here?" "There are some things I came here. You know, now dorfermingo is the last Qiwu sea. The world government doesn''t agree to cancel Qiwu sea, so I can only do it myself!" Ye Luo said with a strange smile. "I see. I knew you didn''t come for me!" Ace curled his mouth and said. "Nonsense, don''t you know the ability of children''s fun fruit?" Ye Luo rolled his eyes and said. "Asshole, you really know this!" Ace was stunned, and then his anger surged up. He kicked Ye Luo on his ass and said with a hate voice. "Aha ~ ~? Who made you so careless? Who would have thought you capsized here? " Ye Luo remembered that he had pretended to be a fool just now. Now he revealed the fruit of children''s interest. Ace naturally understood it immediately. "Who did I go to sea for? Not some bastard? At that time, I also passed by here. I thought these toys were strange. I didn''t want to explore anything at all. I was just chased by the owner of the restaurant and ran into the toy house. Unexpectedly, I happened to meet the little girl and was directly turned into toys by her! " Ace mentioned his direct experience and rushed to sorrow. You know, he didn''t come to investigate dorfermingo. He went to find the missing leaf at that time. As a result, he was trapped here inexplicably. "How many times have I told you? Let you eat overlord''s meal. Is something wrong this time? It''s not because you think the little girl is not dangerous, that''s why you''re careless? " Ye Luo holds his stomach and laughs. "I''m not like you. I have a different dimension that can store things. It''s troublesome to take money out, okay?" Ace said uneasily. "Who told you not to wear clothes? If you wear one more coat, you''ll have more pockets, so there''s room for Bailey? " Ye Luo pulled his mouth and said. "That won''t work!" Ace looked at the tattoo behind his eyes and refused. Ye Luo also knows the reason. It''s just that he doesn''t want to hide the tattoo that makes him proud. In addition, eating overlord meal is not a big problem for people at the level of ACE, so ye Luo won''t say more. "Where are we going now?" Seeing that the matter was open, ACE had no face and no skin. At least he followed the Navy, and no one dared to make his idea again. "Don''t you see I''m busy here?" Ye Luo dug his nose and said disdainfully. "Are you busy? Why didn''t I see it? Your subordinates are busy! " Ace said angrily. "How''s it going? Want to join? I can give you a temporary Navy Dress! " Ye Luo said seductively. Ace thought, shook his head and refused, "forget it, I have a shadow over the Navy!" Ye Luo naturally knew what he was talking about, so he stopped talking about this topic, but continued to save people with his Navy men, while ace followed Ye Luo and occasionally helped. On the other side of the palace, dorfermingo and his cadres gathered at the top of the palace. "So their goal should be the factory? Dover, is it really all right if we don''t watch? " Torrepol said with a runny nose. "It doesn''t matter. It''s made of hailou stone. They can''t break it, but the key? It''s in my hand! " Dorfermingo took out a bunch of keys and said with a smile. "I see, but now let them continue?" Torrepol nodded and said. "Of course not, but don''t worry. Let them kill each other for a while! And I care about the Navy''s movements! " Dorfermingo chopped the key directly with his ability, and then stared at the Navy saving people under him. "The purple dragon general doesn''t know what his purpose is!" Torrepol frowned, too. "In short, kill all the people present today! Otherwise it will make people laugh! …ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò21. It turned out that he didn''t intend to abide by the so-called game at all. He just wanted to kill everyone. Chapter 228 "Wow ~ ~ ah ~ ~" at the gate of the factory, Luffy fell from the sky with Sauron and Luo, and just met Frankie. "I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really interesting!" This time, in front of Luffy and others, it was mahabas, delinger and Rao g of the square army, as well as Sennior pike, who was caught by the navy but rescued. "Didn''t you get caught by the Navy?" Frankie looked at Sennior pike with a pacifier in his mouth and said in surprise. "Hum, I''m not so easy to admit defeat!" Sennior pike was eating a pacifier. The injury on his body could be clearly seen, but he said strongly. On the other side, ye Luo, a Navy came and reported: "Sir, Sennior pike, a cadre of the Don Quixote family who was originally arrested, was rescued by them, and all the guards were killed!" "I really did it, dorfermingo. You''re forcing me to do it to you!" Ye Luo''s face sank and whispered. He always thought that dorfermingo didn''t dare to fight the Navy, so he didn''t send many troops to guard the captured pirates, but it seems that dorfermingo is going to let everyone die here. "How''s it going? Let''s go and kill him together? " Ace urged. He knew that ye Luo cherished his subordinates very much. It was understandable that dorfermingo saved people, but killing all the navy was undoubtedly a provocation to Ye Luo. "You continue to save people, but the first is to protect yourself. Only living can save more people, you know? Lieutenant general Maynard, I''ll leave it to you, will you? " Ye Luo turned his head and said to the Navy behind him. "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll be responsible here!" Lieutenant general Maynard nodded. In fact, ye Luo doesn''t trust him very much, because ye Luo remembers that he seems to have been defeated by Luffy''s little fan toromio, so ye Luo quietly winked at Bruno and nodded at Bruno''s understanding, so he was relieved to leave directly with ACE. But at this time, the stone under the palace suddenly began to vibrate. It turned out that pika, the highest cadre, was out, but his sharp voice attracted Luffy''s ruthless ridicule, so the angry pika directly aimed his fist at Luffy. At this time, pika was huge because of his ability to use, so his fist directly caused great damage and stopped Ye Luo and AIS. However, Lu Fei, who escaped, met a group of people coming out of the bullfighting arena. In order to repay their kindness, they planned to defeat dorfermingo. However, after Luffy found out the reason, he refused directly, because in his opinion, it was only him who could defeat dorfermingo, so he asked the Pirates of the bullfight arena to leave. But those people also determined that usop was the one who saved them and wanted to repay their kindness, so the two groups formed a group and rushed directly towards the huge pica. The stone giant pika was also angered and punched directly here. The pirates in the bullfight arena were not fuel-efficient lights, and directly blew up the giant pika''s arm. But just when everyone didn''t know, a pirate ship came towards dresrosa, and the flag on it was the flag of kaiduo, one of the four emperors. Just as Luffy and the pirates in the bullfighting arena were marching towards the palace, ye Luo and AIS had reached the factory. "Bang ~ ~" Sennior pike, who was still fighting against Frankie, was directly hit by Ye Luo and flew out. "Sennior!" The other cadres immediately exclaimed, "who is it? How brave! " "Really, who is brave? The Don Quixote family? " Ye Luo and ACE came slowly and said with a gloomy face. "General Zilong!?" Not only the Don Quixote family were stunned, but the surrounding pirates stopped. "Even if you save people, you dare to kill my lovely subordinates. Are you going to turn the sky? Don Quixote! " Ye Luo said slowly. One side of delinger swallowed his saliva and quietly stepped back. It was he and Rao g who went to save people. Their means were vicious, so they directly killed the guard''s navy. "Tell me, who saved you and who killed you, I can consider not taking your life!" Ye Luo said to Sennior pike, who slowly got up. "As a man, how can you betray your family!" Said Sennior pike hardliners. "Good, I like your hard bone!" Ye Luo smiled cruelly and walked to Sennior pike. The pirates and Don Quixote family did not dare to approach, but Sennior pike did not retreat and faced the falling leaves. "You leave first and leave it to me. The rest of the invaders will please you!" Sennior pike turned his head and said to the delingers. Delinger nodded quickly and was ready to leave, but ace stopped in front of them and said with a smile: "dwarf, do you remember me? You took care of a lot at the beginning! " Delinger''s face was stiff. He naturally knew ace. At the beginning, ACE beat him, so after ACE became a toy, delinger didn''t "take care of" ace. "There''s no way. If the Navy joins us, we''re afraid we can''t keep it!" Said Sennior pike in a deep voice. "General Zi long, have you cooperated with the pirates?" At this time, dorfermingo suddenly fell from the sky and said with a laugh. The pirates around "dorfermingo" looked at it one after another. "Stop talking nonsense, brother Ming! Since you dare to let your men fight the Navy, you must know the consequences! " Ye Luo turned his head, looked at Domingo and said. "General Zi long, I advise you to mind your own business, or you will die!" Dorfermingo directly ignored the danger of Ye Luo, but laughed and said to Ye Luo. Because just now, he received a call from Jack, one of the three disasters of the fourth emperor kaiduo pirate regiment. With reinforcements, dorfermingo finally had the confidence to keep Ye Luo here. "Huh? Who gave you confidence? " The overlord color and domineering spirit of Ye Luo gushed out directly. "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò Dorfermingo had no intention of concealing, and said directly. "Four kings? Kato? I didn''t expect him to join in the fun, but he himself is not in the country of peace at this time. He actually came out? " Although Ye Luo said with a smile, he was surprised and alert. The name of the strongest creature on the land was not in vain. Chapter 229 Ye Luo and ACE looked at each other. If kaiduo really came, it would be troublesome! "Anyway, dorfermingo, it''s a matter for your men to attack the Navy. If you hand over someone, I can only arrest him, or I will deprive you of the name of qiwuhai under the king!" Ye Luo exhaled and said directly. "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò up to now, can''t you see the situation clearly? General Zilong! Do you think I care about the name of Qiwu sea? " Said Domingo with a laugh. "Well, in that case, in the name of the navy general, I announce to deprive Don Quixote doveramingo of the name of qiwuhai! All the navies are ordered to declare war on the Don Quixote family while rescuing the citizens of dresrosa! " Ye Luo ordered solemnly. "Yes!" Scattered Navy answers came from all around, making the corners of Ye Luo''s mouth slightly cocked up. Because he heard the voice of the Navy sergeant in charge of shooting, so far, ye Luo''s goal has been basically achieved, and all that remains is that some pirates earn diamonds. However, when dorfermingo issued a reward and wanted Luffy and others, he also received a systematic task. Killing Luffy and others, or dorfermingo, can complete the task. The reward is equivalent diamonds, that is to say, he can get double diamond rewards. Therefore, ye Luo planned to find a chance to kill each other directly after Luffy defeated dorfermingo, but now it seems that the plan can''t keep up with the change. "Let''s make the last struggle!" Dorfermingo ignored Ye Luo completely and said with a crazy laugh. "Hey, I''m a clown. As expected, I don''t know what it means! Shave! " Ye Luo tilted his mouth and smiled. The whole person disappeared directly. When he appeared again, he had come behind the fish man delinger. "Navy, dare you!" Dorfermingo found Ye Luo''s figure, roared angrily and planned to rush over, but a flame blocked him directly. "Franco Domingo, do we have to calculate the account between us?" Ace stopped dorfermingo with a smile and said. "Bang ~ ~" Without waiting for dorfermingo to break through ace, ye Luo slapped out. Delinger didn''t even have time to react. The whole person was paralyzed and stopped moving. "I said, if you dare to attack the Navy, you should be aware of death!" Ye Luo turned slowly and said to Domingo. "Navy, you really pissed me off!" Dorfermingo, with two wells on his forehead, gritted his teeth and said to Ye Luo. "Ace, I''ll deal with these miscellaneous fish first. If you haven''t dealt with him by then, I''ll play!" As ye Luo finished speaking, his figure disappeared again. Ace glanced unsharply and said, "do you really think dorfermingo is made of paper?" However, despite that, he was not slow in his hands and fought directly with the hands-on dorfermingo. The noise made by Ye Luo and AIS here also made many people see it one after another. "Eh ~? Isn''t that ye Luo and Luffy''s brother? So you fought with dorfermingo? " While fighting with pica, Sauron found Ye Luo and AIS who were fighting. "Look! Is that the Navy? Seems to be fighting dorfermingo? " Rebecca in the sky looked down in surprise and asked. "It''s really the Navy." Robin naturally saw Ye Luo, but she didn''t understand why Ye Luo suddenly intervened in the battle. Generally, when dorfermingo is still qiwuhai, the navy has no right to do it. "Woo ~ ~ WOW!! Is that Lu Fei''s eldest brother, Navy General Zilong? How handsome! Although it is the Navy, it has always taken care of boss Luffy very much! Wow ~ ~ ~ brother ace is also here. Today is really a happy day! " Tolomio, who knew everything about Luffy, naturally recognized Ye Luo and ACE and cried. However, ye Luo and AISI ignored his meaning. Instead, Sauron, who was fighting with pika, asked them to be careful, because their height was falling. Pika also took the opportunity to raid them, but Sauron stopped him and directly chopped the huge stone man''s fist. "What an asshole," Ye Luo clapped his hands after solving the problem of mahabais who pressed tons of fruit and Rao g, a martial arts expert, and seemed to be a little disgusted. "It turned out to be a double. How dare I just face us!" Ace just burned the opposite "dorfermingo" and found that it was a substitute made of each other''s thread fruit. "What now? It would be hard to do if Kato came! " Ace frowned and asked Ye Luo. Ye Luo looked up at the direction of the palace, meditated for a while, and then said, "I originally planned to give way to Luffy to experience, but it seems that I can only give up. You find Saab and go up to solve dorfermingo first. I''ll try to drag kaiduo first!" "Can you?" Ace asked suspiciously. Although Ye Luo''s combat power is also very strong, ACE is still a little worried about the upper four emperors. "Men can''t say no, but try to speed up on your side. The disappearance of the bird cage is a signal. I''ll be ready to retreat after I find it. After you defeat dorfermingo, give him to my subordinates, and then you can retreat!" Ye Luo smiled and said. At this time, the pirates around and the minions of the Don Quixote family began to retreat slowly, and soon there were only the pirates in the bullfighting arena. As for Sennior pike, just now he wanted to help his companions, but Frankie stopped him. Now they don''t know where to fight. "Well, that''s the only way now!" Ace nodded and replied. Their conversation was not deliberately whispered, so the pirates who did not leave the bullfighting arena also knew that the fourth emperor kaiduo was about to arrive. "Hey, you guys, although you''re pirates, I won''t catch you now that you''re helping Luffy. Ace, take them and resist those cadres. Dorfermingo, please!" Ye Luo said loudly. "Ace ~ ~ ~ Ye Luo ~ ~" At this time, Saab and kerla ran from the other direction and shouted. "Yo ~ it''s Saab! Just ready to find you! " Ye Luo and ACE greeted with a smile. "Listen to me, I found the pirate ship of the fourth emperor kaiduo, which seems to be approaching us. Thinking of his relationship with Domingo, I hurried to find you!" Saab said seriously, "by the way, this is what Luffy asked me to give you!" Saab finished and handed the steel fruit in his arms to Ye Luo. "Ah ~ it turned out that Luffy was given to you. I said how the boy ran away halfway!" Ye Luo smiled and took the devil''s fruit, and then threw it directly into the backpack. Ace looked envious. "We just listened to dorfermingo about kaiduo, so we decided," ace smiled and said the matter just now. "Huh? Hello, Kato? Shouldn''t it? I see, the pirate ship doesn''t seem to be kaiduo''s ship, it seems to be the ship of three disasters! " Saab said in surprise. "Three disasters"? "Didn''t Kato come?" Ye Luo was stunned and asked strangely. Saab nodded and said, "unless Kaido hides his identity and sits on his ship, but" "Absolutely impossible!" Ye Luo and ACE said at the same time. "So Kato didn''t come at all. He came to the three disasters? I don''t know whether they came together or which one they came from? It won''t be drought again? " Ye Luo said with a smile. Saab nodded and said, "it''s really drought Jack''s boat. I can''t tell who''s on board!" "In that case, it''s easy to do. I''ll give it to Luffy here. Our three brothers go and have a look together?" Ye Luo chuckled and suggested. "He said it was necessary for Jack to let the three of our brothers go?" Saab asked in surprise. "Ye Luo means to give this place to Luffy, which is also an exercise for him!" Ace understood what ye Luo meant and nodded. "But dorfermingo is not easy to deal with, Luffy," Saab said hesitantly. "Don''t worry, Luffy is also very strong now!" Ye Luo waved his hand, smiled and said, "but just in case, why don''t you two stay here?" "OK! If it''s just a drought, Jack, it''s no fun for us to go! " Ace nodded and said. He hasn''t seen Luffy for a long time, and Saab is the same, so they plan to stay and look after Luffy. "Then my subordinates also ask you to take care of one or two. The combat strength of the soldiers is still very easy to be injured to the cadres of the upper Quixote family!" Ye Luo nodded and said. With the consent of ACE and Saab, ye Luo made several ups and downs and ran directly towards the port. "Can he get through this cage?" After ye Luo left, the pirates in the arena asked absently. Although they are all conceited, when did the three disasters of the beast Pirate Group not be paid attention to? "Did you say that? It''s just the ability of thread and fruit. There''s no problem for him! " Ace pointed to the bird cage on his head and said with a smile. Chapter 230 When ye Luo left the birdcage and came to the port, he happened to see the pirate ship of the beast Pirate Group, which was the mammoth pirate ship of drought Jack Ye Luo had seen. "I didn''t expect to meet this guy so many times!" Ye Luo smiled and said softly. On the mammoth pirate ship, ye Luo''s expected Jack did not sit in the first seat, but another man with a strong figure, wearing a dark suit, a black headgear, a pair of black wings behind, surrounded by fire and a giant samurai sword. "Brother, are we really going to save the clown this time? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with us? " Drought jack, said respectfully. "Fool, if the factory is destroyed, it will affect the production of demon fruit, and the boss will be unhappy!" The man who was made big brother by Jack smiled and scolded. "Xiaosan, you don''t have to. At least the clown is our partner!" Next to Jack, a large bald fat man with the banner of the beast Pirate Group and the word queen on his right arm said with a smile. The two of them, the other two of the three disasters, king and queen, were going out to have something else. They happened to meet Jack in the drought, so they borrowed Jack''s pirate ship to find Domingo to collect the artificial devil fruit this time. Unexpectedly, he met Luffy and Luo''s alliance and was attacking Dres Rosa. Originally, dorfermingo did not intend to ask for help, but the emergence of Ye Luo, Huoquan AIS and Saab, the revolutionary army, made him somewhat out of control, so he had to invite them to help. And drought Jack has long been enmity with Ye Luo. With two "brothers" here this time, he naturally plans to take revenge! But at this time, they were waiting for their leaves to fall in the port. I didn''t know that Jack''s ship had all three disasters. You should know that the focus of the beast Pirate Group at this time should be on the country of peace. As a confidant, the fire left the country of peace very few times. Basically, it can be said that it didn''t leave, but it happened to happen this time. "Junior, is that the new general of the Navy?" Quinn asked, pointing to the leaf drop standing in the harbor with her mechanical arm. His robot arm can launch plague bombs to release a large amount of poison gas, which is also the reason why she is called plague. In fact, she is the fruit of Brachiosaurus, an ancient animal species, and has no ability to release poison gas. "Yes, it''s him. Brother, be careful!" Jack nodded and said. "Then I''ll try her weight first!" Quinn laughed and directly fired a plague bomb at Ye Luo. "Huh?" Ye Luo looked at the mammoth that attacked directly from a distance, and it seemed that it was not Jack''s attack, but a fat man around him. "Boom ~ ~ ~" After the huge explosion, a large amount of poisonous gas swallowed the leaves. "Haha, haha, I thought the general was a great man? I didn''t expect to be an idiot! " Quinn saw Ye Luo shot and said with a laugh. "You retarded fool, look carefully, the other party is all right!" The ember said in a deep voice. Ye Luo was a little confused. He suddenly attacked and used poison gas. When was Jack so timid? However, ye Luo doesn''t care about poison gas at all. You know, he drinks snake gall wine as water. His anti-virus ability can basically be invincible, but a large amount of poison gas still makes his breathing difficult. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms and flying dragons in the sky" Ye Luo directly palmed the mammoth, not only attacking each other, but also blowing away part of the poison gas. "Come on, let''s meet him!" Seeing ye Luo''s move, Jin couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and directly got up and said. "General Zilong, you can''t escape this time!" Jack excitedly followed his two brothers and jumped towards Ye Luo. "It''s the three of you. No wonder you dare to come and look for trouble. If Jack is the only one, I''m not satisfied. Let''s go together!" Ye Luo said, taking out a emerald green short stick from his backpack. This is not a dog beating stick, but a weapon Ye Luo bought in the mall to facilitate him to use the dog beating stick. The real dog beating stick is too expensive, and ye Luo didn''t buy it at all. "Bang bang ~ ~ ~" When ye Luo fought fiercely, Luffy and Luo finally came to the fourth floor, which is the defense area of the highest cadre Diamanti, but Cyrus has decided to stay here to fight. "Well, the straw hat is in charge. I''ve almost rested. The Shanghai army also gave me treatment. Please carry me up all the time. Now let me take you up! ROOM£¡¡± Trafalgar Yuro came down from Luffy and directly used his ability to change him and Luffy to the swimming pool next to the palace. "Ah ~ what''s left is to knock down dorfermingo!" Luffy squeezed his fist and said with full will. But at this time, a little girl came out of the palace, approached Luffy and Luo, and tried to attack them. Yes, she was the sugar that didn''t wake up long. However, after Princess Viola found out with her ability, she immediately told the people around her that usop directly planned to block the sugar with Viola''s guidance. One second before the launch, she just woke up and stunned the sugar with the direct image again. When Luffy and Ronaldo came to the top floor, dorfermingo and top cadre torrepol were already waiting for them here. "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò Dorfermingo said with a strange smile. "Of course, after all, it''s the straw hat''s brother. It''s impossible to do anything to me!" Returned Trafalgar Guerro with a smile. Dorfermingo''s face sank. Although he had known about it for a long time, he didn''t expect that the Admiral who was praised by the outside world would also show mercy to the pirate. "Ah ~! Bellamy! " At this time, Luffy found that it was Bellamy, the spring man who wanted to join the Don Quixote family. "Yo, straw hat boy, did you recognize it? It seems that you have a good relationship! " Naturally, dorfermingo knew what happened between Luffy and Bellamy, so he deliberately smiled and said. "Asshole, let go of Bellamy!" Luffy roared angrily. "The straw hat is in charge. Don''t be angry. What Domingo is best at is to make the enemy angry, and then take the opportunity to find each other''s flaws." Laura pulled Luffy and said calmly. However, this has no effect on Luffy, and he doesn''t know how terrible the angry Luffy is. It seems that the excited emotion can adjust his combat effectiveness. The more angry Luffy is, the more terrible Luffy''s strength is. Chapter 231 Just when Luffy met dorfermingo, ACE and Saab also went to the top floor of the palace. "Yo ~ Luffy, long time no see!" Ace looked at Luffy who was tied up because of Bellamy and said hello with a smile. "Ah ~? Ace? Why are you here? " Luffy shouted excitedly when he saw ace. "Let''s finish it first!" Looking at Luffy, Bellamy, who was controlled by dorfermingo, kicked him because he said hello to him, ACE said with a black line all over his head. "I''m relieved to see you two here!" While controlling the fight between Fenshen and Luo, he also controlled Bellamy''s dorfermingo. After seeing ace and Saab, he was still free to say hello. "Really? It''s not kaiduo who''s here. We don''t need all three brothers to go. We''ll deal with you first. It''s the same! " Saab narrowed his eyes and said. "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò? When can a navy general deal with three disasters at the same time? I still think he just used the first type of vicious dog bite. Although it is not as powerful as Tai Chi, the effect is very good. "Asshole! There''s a face-to-face fight. What''s this trick? " Jack is an animal capable person. Although Ye Luo looks miserable, he still has the strength to yell and fight. "Are you an idiot? Why don''t you let me stand here and let you fight? " Ye Luo said with disdain. "Little three, don''t talk nonsense and pay attention to yourself!" The ember flew in the air and said in a deep voice. "Yes, brother!" Jack was really obedient in front of Jin. He couldn''t see his usual arrogance. "Then how about trying this again!" Before ye Luo continued to fight, the other party''s offensive strengthened again, and this time it was Jin''s head battle, followed by Jack. As for Quinn, he didn''t mean to come over at all and had been attacking from a distance. Because they tried to see ye Luo''s true Qi in the north from the beginning, the three men couldn''t suppress Ye Luo in close combat, and there were signs of being suppressed by Ye Luo with the extension of combat time, so they separated. The main reason is that ye Luo''s Beiming Qi has too much advantage over the group war. The other party doesn''t have the ability of Blackbeard to suppress Ye Luo. In addition, ye Luo has newly cultivated the dog beating stick method suitable for the group war, so it has such an effect. However, as soon as the three separated, ye Luo''s advantages were immediately broken down, so now it is obvious that ye Luo is evenly matched, but ye Luo knows that he has some advantage, and this is on the premise that ye Luo ignores each other''s poison gas, otherwise it will be more troublesome. Chapter 232 At the palace, Luo was easily defeated by dorfermingo. Luffy and Bellamy finally had a duel. After knocking Bellamy out, Luffy looked angrily at dorfermingo and shouted, "dorfermingo! I''ll beat you up! " Before that, Luffy did blow off dorfermingo''s split, but after the real body came on, Luo was instantly defeated and his arms were cut off. However, Saab did lose tolepol''s training, or dorfermingo helped occasionally, I''m afraid he would have been defeated long ago, and the other cadres were defeated one by one, which made the people of the Don Quixote family very anxious. "Take out your magic watering pot quickly, just like waking up sugar before, and wake up the cadres!" Jora, one of the cadres of the Don Quixote family, said fiercely to the princess manshiri of the dongtata family. "I can''t do it anymore. Please let me go back! There''s really nothing I can do! " Manxie Li said pitifully. "Asshole, who are you calling Boya Hancock?" Jora looked like you were calling me and said, "don''t be coquettish for me. Now is not the time to treat our cadres immediately. Although those guys have defeated our cadres, they have long been seriously injured. As long as we can restore our cadres, they will be dead!" "I already know that you are bad people, you are bad people who hurt king liku, and King dorfermingo deceived us!" Manxie Li said directly, "I''ll never treat the bad guys again!" "Asshole! You say who is the most beautiful girl in a thousand years? " Jora had another auditory hallucination and said proudly, "it''s just a small villain. What if you know it? Treat me immediately! " Then, by coincidence, Jora knew that man Xie Li''s tears were the key to the treatment. Just as he was ready to recover the cadres, Lei ou, the warrior chief of the dongtata family, arrived, directly defeated Jora and saved the princess. At the top of the palace, Raleigh used his ability and Luffy''s cooperation to pit dorfermingo. Otherwise, dorfermingo''s ability had awakened, which would directly kill him. "I tried my best and finally blew myself up. It''s really hard!" Dorfermingo walked slowly to Luo''s side, raised his feet and said. When Franco stepped down, he was ready to rush. "Why? I just want to crush his head! " Dorfermingo said angrily about Luffy''s obstruction, and launched his overlord. While staring at him, Luffy also launched a domineering color and began to fight against dorfermingo. "Double overlord color!" The three people watching the war shouted in surprise at the same time. "Sure enough, the straw hat is in charge of the family. Are you also a person with this qualification?" Luo lay on the ground, watching Luffy fight with dorfermingo, and said silently in his heart. "So do you, straw hat boy! But you can''t compare with Dover! Oh, hey, hey, there''s a complete difference between you and Dover! " Torrepol stood aside and said with a strange smile. "Hey, you are so wordy! Also, your opponent is me! Dragon claw! " While torrepol was talking, Saab hit torrepol directly. "Ah ~ ~" torrepol, who was hit, shed a trace of blood and then struggled to step back. "I see. I said the previous attacks were useless! It turned out to be the fruit ability of Superman. It''s very good. It''s disguised as the natural department! " Saab was stunned and knew each other''s ability in an instant. Seeing that the camouflage could not go on, torrepol launched his big move, and then tried to ignite the mucus launched by him. However, Saab stopped him in advance, and finally he could only ignite himself, causing a huge explosion. "Look, it''s the direction of the palace!" The people waiting for the results found the change of the palace and began to talk about it one after another. "Luffy threw traman over!" Robin in Huatian found Luffy and his Trafalgar Gallo for the first time, so he shouted. "Nicole Robin, mind your own business! That guy is still breathing! Luo, this is not the time for you to leave! " Also avoiding the explosion in the air, dorfermingo naturally found the seriously injured Luo and Nicole Robin who wanted to rescue them. "Luffy, I''ll leave this guy to you. I''ll protect you, your partner!" However, an attack by dorfmingo was easily defused by Saab. "No problem, I will beat this guy!" Lu Fei smiled, nodded and said. Then Luffy and dorfermingo began a duel. They came and went. It was not lively. However, dorfermingo told Luffy that the bird cage was time limited and would be completely closed in only one hour, that is to say, Luffy must defeat him in one hour, or everyone would be finished. "Although the closing time is one hour, people should die one after another from half an hour later? Straw hat boy, how do you decide? "Dorfermingo kept stimulating Luffy with words, because his condition was not so good. He ate all Luo''s attacks before. After Saab saved Luo, he was just ready to take them away, but Luo refused. He spent 13 years to kill dorfermingo, so he won''t be at large this time. "If the straw hat wins, I will witness it here. If he loses, I will die here with him!" Luo lay on the ground and said calmly. "Well, although I want to say that even if Luffy loses, you won''t die, but I want to say that Luffy won''t lose!" Saab said with a smile. "Then I''ll leave first, everyone of Dong Tata, and I''ll get rid of you for the time being!" Saab smiled, waved and said. "The Navy General who lost his rescue?" Luo hesitated and asked. Saab was stunned, then nodded with a smile and said, "although I wasn''t there when he and ACE drank the wine of friendship, since he is ace''s brother, he is my brother!" "Hoo ~ be careful, the plague will use poison!" Luo nodded and provided the message. Saab smiled and waved away. After they left, the dongtata people used special sewing skills to connect Luo''s broken arm, and then treated Luo with man Xie Li''s tears, basically saving his arm. "You guys are really in the way!" Dorfermingo looked at Luffy and said with a smile. "No, you''re in my way!" Luffy said with a serious face, "let my friends cry and annoy my partners. Even so, they still can''t beat you, so I''ll solve all this. You and the bird cage are in my way! Shift four! " Chapter 233 When Luffy fought against dorfermingo, ye Luo''s battle with the three disasters also became white hot. After slowly understanding Ye Luo''s battle mode, the three disasters put more and more pressure on Ye Luo, but it was impossible for them to defeat Ye Luo in a short time. "Hey, hey, it''s a big sign of the four kings Pirate Group! Sure enough, the strength is different! " Ye Luo wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He just changed his injury. He gave a blow to the drought Jack. At this time of drought, Jack had to struggle to stand up. Although as an animal capable person, his physical quality could be said to be abnormal, after being taken care of by Ye Luo, he had received Ye Luo''s attacks several times in a row. Another person had been killed long ago. Now he can stand up. He is very powerful. "How about Xiao San? Can you still do it? " In the last Quinn, now he needs to come forward occasionally to help Jack share the attack of Ye Luo, otherwise he will really let Jack bear the damage alone. At this time, he may have been killed long ago. "Can''t die!" Jack vomited blood, reluctantly stood up and said. "No loss is the highest combat power of the Navy, but if you don''t have new means, stay here today!" The boss of the three disasters, fire ember, with a gloomy face, said to Ye Luo. Although Jack was seriously injured, ye Luo was in the same state, while Jin and Quinn were not much injured, so he dared to say such words. "Ha ha, ye Luo, I didn''t expect you to be so embarrassed?" At this time, ACE hurried to see ye Luo''s embarrassed appearance and said with a laugh. "Qi, what are you doing here? I beat the three of them alone! " Seeing ace, ye Luo was a little relieved. If he continued to fight, he was really going to work hard, but at this time, naturally, he couldn''t lose the wind. "Fire fist ace?" Ember narrowed her eyes and looked at ace. "How''s it going? Can you still fight? " Ace ignored each other, but quesuu came to Ye Luo and asked in a low voice. "Naturally, there''s no problem. If you don''t leave them alone today, you''ll be bullied by me! Give that fat woman to you and hold her for me! " Ye Luo took out a bottle of red life medicine from his backpack and drank it. He threw a blue tonic pill into his mouth and said viciously. Ace was stunned. He seldom saw Ye Luo taking drugs when fighting. It seems that the other party is really not a good role to kill! As for what ye Luo ate, he naturally knew, because ye Luo had also eaten it for him. According to Ye Luo, the effect of this drug on him was three times that of AIS, but there were too few drugs, and it was useless to eat more, so he could only eat it once a day. "Hoo ~ let them suffer three disasters and two disasters today!" Ye Luo breathed and said directly. "Then let our brothers meet them!" Ace turned into a flame and went straight to Quinn. "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~" With the addition of ACE, ye Luo''s pressure is greatly reduced. In addition, Jack''s meat shield has lost most of its combat power, so ye Luo''s main battle object is the fire Ember. In fact, the animal department is Ye Luo''s favorite opponent. Whether it''s the 18 dragon subduing palms or other abilities, ye Luo is good at close combat. Therefore, ye Luo likes to fight with each other like this. But as an animal capable person, Jin is not so easy to fight. At least Ye Luo can''t defeat Jin in a short time. So in the end, ye Luo had to focus on Jack again and tried to kill the guy who was in the way first. However, Jin obviously wouldn''t let Ye Luo achieve his wish. Sometimes he even gave up some opportunities to attack and protect Jack. Ace and Quinn are also playing the same game, and even have a slight advantage. Because ace doesn''t have the ability of Ye Luo to ignore poison gas, he is somewhat tied up. Fortunately, he is a natural flame power, so he doesn''t have to worry about poisoning, but it''s just inconvenient. "Hoo ~ it''s really a difficult guy. Isn''t Saab ready yet?" The two sides of the battle were too fierce, so they separated and took a little rest to breathe back. "It should be fast. The bird cage has begun to shrink, and there is not much time left for them. Why don''t you go there! If something goes wrong with the road, it can be remedied! " Ye Luo said after taking a few breaths. Without Quinn''s control, ye Luo has been suppressing Jin and Jack, but now his state is not the best time, so he can only suppress and release them instead of defeating them. On the other side, after Saab handed over dorfermingo to Luffy, he ran towards the port, but when he got to the edge of the bird cage, he found that he couldn''t get out! Yes, he is not a natural department, so he can''t go out after elementalization. Although he can resist the cutting of these lines with armed color, he can''t break the bird cage. For a time, Saab stood on the edge of the bird cage awkwardly and didn''t know how to continue. "This is fate! I didn''t expect to meet so many big people here! " At this time, a man with monocles and a sniper gun stood not far from Saab and said. "Hehe, if the captain knew it was so busy here, he would not help coming to play, but it''s a pity that we seem to be too late!" Another guy with a walking stick and a top hat who looks like a mime also said with a smile. "Did Blackbeard intervene here?" Saab naturally found each other at the first time. "Ah ~ it turns out that he is the second in command of the revolutionary army, chief of general staff of Saab! It''s been a long time! " Lafite gracefully saluted Saab and said with a smile. "This is the meeting of fate!" Sniper van Orca raised his sniper gun directly and aimed at Saab. Saab narrowed his eyes, jumped obliquely, avoided van Orca''s attack, and said solemnly, "are you going to fight, too?" "Nonono, chief of staff of Saab, don''t be nervous. We don''t want to conflict with your revolutionary army. We''re just here to make a deal with your excellency dorfermingo. We didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. It''s really surprising!" Lafite smiled, shook his head and said. However, just as they were talking, a huge noise broke out again at the port, and poison gas, flame and Dragon Gas waves intertwined and collided with each other. "Oh, it seems more lively over there!" Lafite turned his head, looked at the port and said. Van Orca adjusted his monocle and looked over there. Then his face immediately changed. He couldn''t believe it and said, "that''s the three disasters of the kaiduo Pirate Group?" "Three disasters"? How did they come here? It seems that the rumor that the clown is providing kaiduo with artificial demon fruit should be true! But three big signs at one time? Who is fighting them? " Lafite put away the joke and asked solemnly. "Navy General Zilong pirate fire fist ace, they are two brothers! This is really fate! " Van Orca said expressionless. "Hehe, it''s really interesting. Let''s go and have a look! Chief of staff Saab, if you''ll excuse me, goodbye! " Lafayette and his wife were already outside the bird cage, so they naturally ignored the bird cage and ran directly towards the port. Saab was speechless for a while, so he had to turn around and run towards the center. Now he must beat dorfermingo as soon as possible, otherwise if black beard Tiqi came, ye Luo and AIS would be in danger. Just as he was running, he was still thinking about how ye Luo got out of here. If ye Luo''s strength was stronger than him, he could admit it in his heart, but it was not so strong. The gap between the two people was definitely not so big! Chapter 234 "Fourth gear elastic man!" Luffy, who was fighting with dorfermingo, directly turned on the fourth gear mode and became a balloon elastic man who kept playing. "It''s getting bigger! But are you kidding? "Dorfermingo looked at Lu Fei, holding his forehead with one hand and said with a smile," I thought you had a secret plan. Unexpectedly, it was like this. The elasticity of rubber makes you unable to stand stably? " "During the two years of practice, I fought with monsters every day. In order to subdue them, this body shape and elasticity are essential!" Luffy replied seriously. "Elastic? What''s the use? " Said Domingo disdainfully. "You can''t fight back!" Luffy began to move and shouted, "rubber ape King gun!" "How is that possible? The fist is embedded in the body! " When dorfermingo saw Luffy''s moves, he was surprised. However, before he could Dodge, Luffy had come to him, and Domingo had to stretch out his hand to resist. "What''s the matter with this huge strange force?" As soon as he came into contact with Luffy''s attack, dorfermingo felt the great power of the other party. "Whew ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~" Dorfermingo was directly punched by Luffy and flew hundreds of meters after passing through several buildings. "Well, cough" vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. Dorfermingo struggled to stand up and looked around. He found that he had directly reached the central street. He was blasted from the palace by Luffy. "Brother Domingo? How did he come down here? " A resident of dresrosa, looking at Domingo, asked in fear and surprise. "I still want to ask!" Dorfermingo said with a black face. "It''s really dorfermingo! Run, you''ll be killed! " None of the surrounding residents fled in an instant. "Use elasticity to fly in the air?" Dorfermingo looked up, saw the flying Luffy, frowned and said. "Rubber rhino howitzer!" But without waiting for him to continue, he found that his Luffy came to him again and put his feet directly on his face. "Boom, boom ~ ~" Dorfermingo was shot off again, and Luffy followed him one after another. "Damn bastard rubber man, it''s just rubber. He wrapped his skin with armed color, and the tension increased several times!" Domingo was still thinking about Luffy''s ability in mid air. "Rubber snake gun!" Luffy''s attack followed. However, this time, Domingo was not beaten, but chose to fight back. "Foot shaving!" The air is the home of Domingo, so he attacked Luffy first. "This kind of shock is wrong! Although it is wrapped in armed color, it is still rubber! " Dorfermingo found something wrong the first time he attacked Luffy. "Useless snake gun, chase!" The road missile opened the attack of dorfermingo, stretched its arm again and went straight to dorfermingo. "Bang ~ ~ ~! Boom, boom!!! " "That rubber bastard, why didn''t you take back your arm this time?" That''s what dorfermingo thought when he was hit by Luffy again. "Boom ~ ~!" At this time, Frankie also led the dongtata family, blew up the factory directly from the bottom of the factory and rescued the dongtata family inside. "Eh? The bird cage line can''t separate the factory? Because is there a hailou stone outside the factory? So "watching the factory pushed forward by the birdcage of Domingo, Frankie seemed to think of something. "Did you see that? Is that a straw hat? That''s great! " Cavendish sat next to Luo and asked in surprise. "Originally, he still had a hand, but such excessive use of domineering" although Luffy now has the upper hand, it is still a little worried. "Do you use armed colors to control the expansion and contraction of rubber? "The perfect combination of armed color and rubber" dorfermingo lay on the ground, thinking about Luffy''s ability. "Rubber double door snake gun!" Luffy continued to chase after him. He was worried that there was not enough time. In this state, he consumed his domineering power surprisingly quickly. He only contacted him for two years. At this time, the domineering power was not enough for him to use the fourth gear for a long time. "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò21? One more second should bear no small risk! White shield! " Dorfermingo directly saw through Luffy''s moves and said with a laugh. "What''s going on? There are so many lines on the ground? " Luffy was surprised by dorfermingo''s moves. "Very good, little devil! The ability of devil fruit and the higher and deeper level of awakening! " Dorfermingo smiled and said, "ability rarely awakens, but after awakening, the surrounding things will also be affected, just like this!" Dorfermingo''s words were just finished, and the surrounding buildings gradually became a white line. Luffy looked at all this in surprise and said, "is this still the ability of Superman?" In addition to the fight between Luffy and dorfermingo, the contraction of the bird cage became more and more obvious, and everyone began to panic. The residents of dresrosa were pessimistic that they were dead. "Everybody, please listen to me. I''m the incoming king of dresrosa, King liku III!" King liku sat on the former king''s Highland and said calmly, "let me explain to you what this country is going through now!" "Because of the game launched by the current king dorfermingo, this country is now trapped in an inescapable bird cage. What''s more, this bird cage is constantly shrinking and destroying our home! I think we must have been forced into the current situation of running for our lives before we had time to respond to the sudden reality! " "But this is not a dream! It''s not a tragedy that happened today! Over the past ten years, we have been living in a bird cage called dresrosa dominated by pirates! These ten years have been dominated by people! This is the reality! " "But those will be the past! Because the Don Quixote family, which everyone thinks is invincible, has also been defeated by the soldiers gathered in the kingdom. Now it is on the verge of destruction! All the cadres of the family have been knocked down. Now the only enemy we want to fight is the current king of dresrosa, dorfermingo! " "Against him is the captain of the pirate straw hat group, the straw hat boy Luffy! The birdcage will be completely destroyed! Now, regardless of the outcome, there are only dozens of minutes left. " "So please live to that time anyway. I hope no one will be crushed in this shrinking country!! Even if you have no strength to run, even if you break your leg, you must run and live. We still have hope. Don''t give up!!! " King liku finally burst into tears. However, the effect was also very good. The people remembered how peaceful the country and the people were under the rule of King liku and the kindness of the old king to everyone. So everyone began to cheer up, in order to witness the great victory and live At this time, the battle between Luffy and Domingo also came to the most intense time. "No, there''s not enough time. We must knock him down with the last blow!" Luffy felt his body, stared at Domingo and thought. "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò21? Straw hat boy! White line ¡¤ big wave! " The move of Domingo makes the whole city seem to become a white line, winding towards the road. "Hoo ~ ~ spread out to me, dorfermingo. This is the last move!" Lu missile opened the white line wrapped around him and went straight to dorfermingo. Shouted: "rubber lion rocket!" Chapter 235 "Bang ~ ~" Luffy hit dorfermingo with a fist and directly embedded him in the mountain. The whole person had not moved at all. "Ouye ~ ~ ~ the straw hat won!" "Great!" People who saw this scene were cheering. Only Luo, who was lying there, stared at the sky seriously and whispered, "the bird cage hasn''t disappeared yet!" "No, not yet!" At this time, Luffy also found an abnormality. The existence of the bird cage means that Domingo has not lost consciousness, that is, he can recover. "Hoo ~ just one more punch!" Luffy jumped up again and went straight to Domingo. "Rubber rubber" Luffy has made a good posture, and dorfermingo is still like that, without moving at all. But just as Lu Fei was about to punch, suddenly the whole person seemed discouraged, collapsed directly and fell from the sky to the ground. "What''s going on? Hey, are you okay? " When the nearby residents saw Luffy, they asked with some fear. "Hoo ~ I ask you, how''s Domingo? Have you decided the outcome? " Luffy struggled to stand up and asked. "Bata" didn''t need to be answered. Originally embedded in the mountain, dorfermingo slowly raised his head, came out of the mountain, and then landed in front of Luffy. "Hoo ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~" Luffy struggled to stand up, but he was weak and almost fell down, but one hand held him. "Hello, is that you? Lucy! Do you still know me? " A man in armor held Luffy and said, "it''s me, Gatz, the commentator of the bullfight arena! Now what can I do for you? " "Ten minutes, Hoo ~ ~ I need ten minutes to rest, otherwise I can''t use domineering! As long as I wait until ten minutes later, I''ll punch him again and I''ll be able to solve him! " Luffy said weakly. "So that guy''s rule will be over? Hey, if I buy you ten minutes, can you help us get out of the cage? " Gates asked solemnly. "Of course!" Luffy raised his head and said seriously. "Good! Give us these ten minutes! " Gates nodded. Behind him were the ordinary pirates and soldiers in the bullfighting arena. "Straw hat Luffy, before chasing you, we were blinded by the reward. This time we can only choose to believe you. Ten minutes later, you must defeat him and destroy the bird cage!" A pirate in the bullring shouted. "Are you trying to stop me?" Dorfermingo walked slowly over and asked with a laugh. However, with their obstruction, gates began to run away with Luffy on his back, and the cage was tighter and tighter at this time. It seemed that the cage would kill everyone before Luffy recovered. "When ~ ~" At this time, Sauron took the lead and directly blocked the line of the cage with armed color, trying to stop the contraction of the cage. Frankie was with him, but he used the factory as a tool to work with the dongtata family. Saab, who was going to help, saw that the bird cage became smaller and smaller, so he had to help Sauron resist the bird cage together. In addition, the pirates who had been treated with Princess mansheri''s tears also woke up one after another. After using bartolomio''s barrier to block the line of the bird cage, everyone also pushed together. Later, the citizens of dresrosa came to help. Luo, who recovered a little, also used his ability to pick up Luffy, which made dorfermingo unable to find Luffy for a time. "Aunt viola!" Rebecca was ready to help, but on the way she met Viola in front of dorfermingo. Surprised, she immediately shouted. "Rebecca, what are you doing here? Don''t come here. If something happens to you, I really have no face to see sister Wang and brother-in-law Cyrus! " Princess Viola looked back at Rebecca and whispered. "What are you doing here? Viola! " Asked dorfermingo with a gloomy face. "The Don Quixote family has been destroyed, but as a cadre, I haven''t finished yet. It''s too selfish! So today either you die or I die, Domingo! " Take off your coat, said Vera. But in less than a minute, Viola''s body was still full of blood. This was when dorfermingo didn''t have much physical strength. If it was normal, I was afraid it would be a move to kill her. "Stop it, aunt viola!" Rebecca looked very anxious, but she couldn''t help. She had to worry. But Viola didn''t stop there. Instead, he turned and kicked a roundabout kick towards dorfermingo. "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò21! But do you think being a family cadre will make me show mercy? Then you are too naive! I never blame my companions for their failure, but I can''t allow betrayal! " Dorfermingo directly used his ability to catch Viola and control Rebecca. "What''s going on? My body is out of control! " Rebecca took the long sword, walked towards Rebecca step by step, and said in some panic. "Dorfermingo, stop and don''t involve Rebecca. This is between us!" Viola was startled and shouted at once. She knew that if she was really killed by Rebecca, even if it was controlled by Domingo, the rest of Rebecca''s life would definitely be destroyed. "Please hold on, our superstar will reply soon, but he promised me that as soon as he recovers, he will hit OK, Domingo! So, dorfermingo, now let go of Princess Viola and miss Rebecca! " Gates didn''t know where to find a telephone bug. He stood on the mountain and shouted. All those who are working hard can''t help looking at him. Gates explains the current situation with passion, just like when broadcasting the battle in the bullfight arena, which makes everyone seem more confident. However, three seconds later, the pirates who were recovered by man Xie Li fell down one after another, because man Xie Li''s ability is time-effective and can only last for such a little time, and then her body will recover again. "Two!" "Poof ~!" In the last two seconds, dorfermingo turned his ability into a sharp blade and directly penetrated Gates who was explaining. "One" At the last second, dorfermingo controlled Rebecca to raise her weapon and cut at Princess viola. "Pa ~ ~" At the critical moment, Luffy appeared and helped Viola block Rebecca''s attack. Luo took the opportunity to use his ability and left Princess viola. "Lucy!" Rebecca saw Luffy and cried happily. When everyone saw Luffy''s appearance, they couldn''t help shouting excitedly. "The revival of such a mobilization is just a little domineering!" Dorfermingo looked at the gasping Luffy and said with a smile, "straw hat, I think you''re choking just standing now?" "Hoo ~ you''re not good enough to go there, are you?" Franco said, looking at Mingfei and taking a deep breath. At this time, Luo used his ability again to save Rebecca. Finally, there were only Luffy and dorfermingo at the scene. However, dorfermingo directly used his ability while Luffy was not ready. The white line directly hit Luffy. "Haiyuan white wave!" All around dorfermingo became white lines again, directly binding Luffy. "A thousand arrows!" Countless white lines turned into sharp arrows and aimed at Luffy. "Feather strike ¡¤ line" Dorfermingo looked at Luffy as if he had seen his death and laughed proudly. "Armed color" "Woo ah ~ ~" "Poof ~!" Even if Luffy used armed color, it was still punctured and nailed to the wall by white wire. "Straw hat, have you really recovered your domineering spirit?" Dorfermingo asked with a smile. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!" Luffy suddenly opened his eyes and forcibly broke away from the control of the white line. At this time, he remembered that when he practiced with Raley, his ape King gun didn''t work on a huge beast. "How about" yes, yes, yes, yes? Straw hat! If you were not disobedient, how could you bring this killing? " Dorfermingo deliberately stimulated Luffy and said. "Are you finished?" Luffy roared, jumped into the air and directly turned on the fourth gear mode. "It''s used! But how many seconds can you maintain your strength now? Straw hat? " Said Domingo with a smile. He deliberately stimulated Luffy, that is, to let Luffy use the fourth gear in advance. If he is weak, maybe Luffy can''t even punch. "It''s amazing that you''ve bounced out all the lines, but you dare to fight with me in the air. It''s really brave! I''m really looking forward to it. I don''t know if I''ll be lucky to see your so-called strike OK? "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò21. "Dorfermingo, I''ll beat you up! Rubber "Luffy had made a good posture and shouted. "Then you can do it! Cobweb wall! " Dorfermingo used white thread to form a spider web to resist Luffy''s attack. "Sixteen sacred bullets ¡¤ God kill!" After setting up the defense, dorfermingo also launched an attack. "Ape King gun!" Luffy ignored it and hit his fist directly at Domingo. "Bang ~ ~!" "Boom, boom!" Luffy''s fist directly pierced dorfermingo''s move and punched him in the face. Dorfermingo was directly knocked down and fell into the underground trading port. "So? How''s it going? " Everyone was waiting for the result, and it was clear that gates, who defeated dorfermingo by Luffy, was struggling to pick up the phone. "Don''t force yourself to rest now, Mr. Gates!" The assistant nearby was worried and advised. "Asshole, if you can''t even broadcast who the winner is, what kind of live anchor!" Gates coughed a few times and said. "Everyone, look, the bird cage on your head is dissipating, so the battle between two thousand people of Don Quixote family and the soldiers who gather the destiny on this land, the main general of King Qiwu Haitang Quixote Dover Mingo vs swordsman Luci, the winner is Luci!!!" Gates cried out in tears. Chapter 236 Just as everyone was grateful and enjoying the free air, Saab, who was smiling, suddenly remembered that ACE and ye Luo were still fighting at the port. After holding their hats, they immediately rushed there. When ye Luo and AISI fought against the three disasters, several people who were close to each other caused chaos because of an unexpected factor. Yes, it was the presence of van orca, the blocker of the Blackbeard Pirate Group, and rafit, the sailor. And the one they chose to block was Ye Luo. AIS is a capable person of the natural department. Even if it is a sneak attack, it is difficult for the sniper gun to cause damage to AIS, unless it is a special bullet. However, as the new four emperors, the black beard pirate regiment still has less profound background than the other four emperors. At least, the hailou stone bullets can not be provided to van Orca in unlimited quantities. That''s why they chose to block Ye Luo, and ye Luo was fighting two enemies at this time. He was more focused and less likely to guard against their sneak attack. It has to be said that their idea is very correct. Just after avoiding the embers in the form of pterosaur, even ye Luo still felt the danger, but he still didn''t avoid van Orca''s obstruction. However, with the perception of danger, ye Luo successfully avoided the fatal point, but Jack and Jin immediately seized the opportunity and hit Ye Luo hard with continuous attacks. "Who is it?" Ace immediately roared angrily when he found an accident on Ye Luo''s side. Ace caught his opponent''s flaw, but he gave him a heavy blow. "Hehe, fire fist, general ace Zilong! Long time no see! " Lafite danced and greeted happily. "Blackbeard pirates!" Ye Luo endured his injury and dragged ace out of the battle circle. Looking at the two people, he gritted his teeth and said. "Hehe, I didn''t expect that we would meet here. I hope you will like the meeting ceremony just now!" Lafayette saluted and said gracefully. "This is fate!" Van Orca also came out of his hiding place. They who have been exposed have no chance to sneak attack. It''s better to come out in a fair way. "Hey, hey, hey, general Zilong, it seems that you two really want to stay here today!" The ember said with a smile. "Hoo ~ ace, I''ll stop them. You take the opportunity to leave!" Ye Luo stared at the opposing sides and whispered to ace. "Impossible! I won''t abandon you and run away! " Ace shook his head firmly. "Fool, neither of us can escape here. You go first, and then I can leave! Now go and take Luffy away from them, or we''ll all get stuck here! Don''t worry, I want to go, they can''t stop me! " Ye Luo patted ace on the shoulder and said. "But" What else does ace want to say, but ye Luo has grabbed him, lost him in the direction of dresrosa, and then rushed to the three disasters pursued by himself. "Asshole!" Ace clenched his teeth and looked at Ye Luo''s back. Then he took a vicious look at the smiling van Orca and Lafite over there, turned into a flame and left in the direction of dresrosa. "Lafite, don''t we stop him?" Looking at ace leaving, van Orca asked calmly. "Although he was injured, why should we stop him? The fire fist is not so easy to deal with! " When they followed teach to catch ace, they saw the strength of fire fist ace. Even if they can stop ace, they must be hurt. This is not in line with their interests. "So we just need to prevent this man from escaping!" Lafite pointed to Ye Luo, who was struggling with the three disasters, and said. Van Orca nodded, took up his sniper and aimed at Ye Luo directly, but he never attacked. With his aim, he must pay attention to this side. For ye Luo now, it is definitely worse. Sure enough, in the face of the three disasters and the prying eyes of van orca, ye Luo has completely fallen into the disadvantage. Whenever he wants to break through, Jack will fight to stop it. In addition, van Orca''s replenishment of the gun at the critical moment makes Ye Luo very uncomfortable. "Cough, cough, I didn''t expect to be planted in your hands!" After ye Luo was hit by Quinn again, he half knelt on the ground, vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and said. "Hehe, our companion died in your hands!" Although Lafite was smiling, ye Luo recognized the hatred inside. Ye Luo knew that he was talking about champion zhishas bashas. It should have been the one who appeared here, but because ye Luo killed zhishas bashas at the top of the war, the two of them appeared here. But at this time, the birdcage originally shrouded over dresrosa disappeared, and ye Luo was shocked. He knew that Luffy had defeated dorfermingo, which means that at least Saab can spare his hand and come to rescue him. "Eh ~? The cage disappeared? Has the clown finished, or has he been defeated? " Jack saw the missing cage and said in surprise. "Is it the pirate alliance that fights the clown? What''s your name again? " Quinn thought about it and said. "No, the clown said before that there was also Saab, the second leader of the revolutionary army and chief of general staff, in dresrosa, but he didn''t appear on our side. It seems that he is fighting the clown. Then hurry up and solve the Navy man first!" Ember frowned and said. "Hoo ~" Ye Luo also adjusted his breathing again. Although the injury in his body is not light, he can still suppress it at present, but if he continues, he will really be unable to carry it, and there is a great possibility of defeat here. "Since you want my life, let''s go together!" Considering the combat power of Luffy, ye Luo knew that even if Saab came, they were not the opponents of the three disasters, so he gave up to suppress the injury and made every effort to break out and gamble. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms, the Dragon wags its tail!" Ye Luo directly used the last form of the eighteen dragon subduing palms, and it was still full of energy. "Bang bang ~ ~ ~ ~" the huge explosion sounded, and the three disasters had been prepared before. Therefore, although they were affected, they were not serious, while van Orca and Lafite suffered more damage than them because of their strength. Although the three disasters made a sentence and found it, they did not lend a helping hand to them, but stared at the leaf falling trying to escape. "Bang ~!" "Poof!" Ye Luo, who escaped with the help of the explosion, was caught up by the fire embers. The embers of the incarnation pterosaur not only had super fast speed, but also had broad vision, and directly hit Ye Luo on the back with one claw. After wiping the corners of his mouth just after vomiting blood, ye Luo said with a bitter smile: "it''s really entangled! Troublesome fellow! " Chapter 237 When Saab left the central street and headed for the port, he met AIS who was injured on the way back. He was immediately surprised and asked, "AIS? What''s going on? Where are the leaves? How did you get hurt? Is it Kato himself? " In his opinion, with Ye Luo''s and ACE''s abilities, unless kaiduo came, he would never be hurt like this. "Come on ~! It''s the black beard Pirate Group. They attacked us secretly. Ye Luo and I were injured. In order to create opportunities for me, he fought against the three disasters alone. I''m afraid he won''t last long with the degree of his injury! " Ace said anxiously. "OK, I" "Boom, boom ~ ~" Before Saab finished his words, a huge explosion came from the port, and they turned pale at the same time. "Ace, you go to the central street first and take Luffy. They leave immediately. I''ll find Ye Luo!" Without waiting for ace to speak, Saab took off and headed straight for the port. Ace opened his mouth, turned with a sigh and ran towards the central street of dresrosa. On Luffy''s side, after defeating dorfermingo, everyone gathered, but Luffy was unconscious at this time. "Hoo ~ let''s find a place to rest first. Everyone is seriously injured. We''ll go to the next destination after the straw hat is sober! As for the Don Quixote family, leave it to the Marines! " Luo Tan sat on the ground and said to the straw hats who gathered slowly. At the beginning of the battle, the Navy seemed to have disappeared. Now that the battle is over, all the navies have emerged again. In addition to arresting all Don Quixote families, the navy is also helping the injured residents of dresrosa. As for these pirates, they seem to have missed half of them and ignored them at all. "No way, it''s the only way!" Sauron nodded and said, "but where did they just hide? I didn''t see them at all! " Luffy was in a coma, and the straw hats were under his command for the time being. "Have you forgotten? That guy is a capable man of fruit. The bird cage can''t stop him! " Robin pointed to Bruno, who was commanding over there, dressed in Navy clothes and a cloak of justice. "That''s right. It''s just that he''s like this. It''s really unacceptable!" Sauron suddenly realized it, nodded and said. "Then please go to my house! Although the place is not big, no one should go there! " At this time, Cyrus with one foot came up and said with a smile. After looking at each other, everyone nodded and agreed. After all, they just defeated dorfermingo together. They are still comrades in arms now, so there should be no problem in safety when they go to Cyrus. As for the other pirates who fought together, the Navy didn''t mean to catch them anyway, so naturally don''t worry. But just before they left, a flame swept directly and asked Bruno, who was commanding the Navy: "Navy, have you seen the straw hats? Where have they gone? " Bruno looked at ace without expression, shook his head and said, "I don''t know!" "Don''t know?" Ace was stunned and didn''t care. He continued: "Ye Luo was attacked by the Blackbeard Pirate Group over there. Now the situation is tense. Now prepare the warship immediately and leave immediately!" After that, ACE planned to leave and find Luffy, but Bruno directly blocked ace and asked, "is there an order from Lord Zilong?" Ace nodded and said, "he asked me to inform the Navy that you should take what you should take, evacuate back to the branch immediately, and report everything here to the headquarters. He will catch up with you as soon as possible. If he doesn''t catch up, he will go back by himself!" Bruno nodded expressionless, then pointed to the direction in which the straw hats left and said, "they left over there. It seems that they are going to rest at the one legged swordsman''s house. Adults have ordered that they should be invisible!" With that, Bruno turned and left directly. While ordering the navy to take all the Don Quixote family cadres away, he took out the telephone bug and tried to contact the G1 branch. Ace was stunned. Unexpectedly, this expressionless guy cheated him just now, but now is not the time to investigate this, so ace ran in the direction Bruno just pointed out. When ace found Luffy and them in the flower field, everyone was sleeping. "Luffy!! This is not the time to sleep! " Ace punched Luffy on the head and tried to forcibly wake Luffy up. Sauron and others woke up and found that it was ace. They were surprised to ask what had happened. "There''s no time to say more. Hurry up and get Luffy out of here." ace picked Luffy up and said. Although soron and others were baffled, they knew that ace was Luffy''s brother, so they moved one by one. Ace, explain the reason with everyone. When they heard that it was kaiduo''s men coming, Frankie and Luo stopped at the same time. "What''s the matter?" Ace asked in surprise. "Hoo ~ now we can''t just leave!" Said Frankie calmly. "Yes, if Domingo is saved by the three disasters, our efforts will be in vain!" Luo nodded and said. "I mean, those companions who fought with us but are still resting on the central street, we have to inform them!" Frankie shook his head and said. Luo YILENG, but he was silent and didn''t refute. "I don''t know how long Ye Luo can hold on now. Although there are only two members of the Blackbeard Pirate Group, if there are other people, ye Luo may have to fall here at that time! In addition, don''t worry about dorfermingo. I informed the Navy before I came. They have sent reinforcements. It is said that the former Navy Marshal Warring States personally brought people here! " Ace thought about it and said. "I can''t just give up those companions and escape alone!" Said Frankie firmly. Usop, who was already able to move, nodded and said, "yes, especially the dongtata family and captain Cyrus. We left without saying anything just now. We must tell them!" Looking at the sleeping Luffy, ACE gritted his teeth and said, "in this case, we are divided into two ways. Frankie, you and I will inform the pirates and the dongtata family, Sauron and Robin. You two will find the boat, and then drive the boat to the uninhabited island in the north. We will gather there. Please, usop, Luffy and Luo!" "Good!" After the discussion, Frankie and ACE went to Cyrus''s house first, and then took him to the central street to explain the current situation. "Isn''t it impossible for us to get real freedom?" When Cyrus heard that the Pirate Group, which was stronger than dorfermingo, came to dresrosa, he said with some pessimism. "No, don''t worry. The three disasters didn''t come for deres Rosa. They just came for the fruit of artificial demons. Now Caesar has been captured by you and the factory has been destroyed. At most, they just brought dorfermingo back!" Ace shook his head and said. "Really? That would be great! " Cyrus said reassuringly. "In fact, if you deres Rosa want real peace, you can choose to join the fourth emperor pirate regiment or seek the protection of the Navy. I think ye Luo will agree with the Navy! As for the four kings Pirate Group, "ace said here and didn''t go on. Because if white beard is still there, he can decide to include deres Rosa into the scope of the white beard Pirate Group, but now the white beard pirate group can''t even protect itself, let alone protect others. "I see! Just like this time, or if dorfermingo had the title of King qiwuhai, the adult of the navy would have attacked him long ago? " Cyrus smiled Big. He has a good sense of leaves, but he has a better idea, but he doesn''t explain it now. After the three people came to the central street and woke up all the pirates, ACE told them the current situation. The pirates naturally thanked ace and Frankie for not forgetting them at this moment, so they helped each other and moved towards the uninhabited island north of dresrosa. In addition, those who were slightly injured tried to get some ships, but at this time, everything was ready. Bruno, who was ready to start, told them that there were still undamaged ships in the underground trading port, which they could use. The Navy also found the ship there. Because there were not many sailors, so only one was needed. After receiving Bruno''s news, the pirates cheered again. They assigned people to drive away all the ships in the trading port below. They came to the uninhabited island in the north, where they met with usop, Luffy and Luo. In addition, Robin and Solon, who were looking for ships, also got the help of king liku and got a big ship. "Luffy, you go first. I can''t start with you!" When he was ready to leave, ACE suddenly got off the ship and said. "Why? Ace, where are you going? " Lu Fei, who just woke up and learned some information from usop, asked in surprise. "Ye Luo and Saab have no news yet. I have to go and have a look. You go first and leave a boat here!" Ace shook his head and said. "What? I''m going too! " Luffy struggled, but he fell to the ground again. "Don''t say more. Don''t worry. We''ll be fine with our ability!" Ace smiled, looked at the imitation of the port, waved to Luffy and said. After ace left, Luffy was a little lost. Two years ago, he watched his partners disappear one by one because of his strength. Now his brothers are fighting, but he is still the protected person, which made him a little unbearable for a time. Chapter 238 "Straw hat boy! I have four giant mercenary partners. Our dream is to revitalize the giant pirate regiment! " The mercenary giant helding sat down in front of Luffy and said with a smile. Now Luffy''s pirate ship is the pirate ship of their giants. It''s very huge. They found their own pirate ship in the underground trading port. Perhaps because dorfermingo saw that their pirate ship was relatively large, he planned to stay and use it. "Oh? really? That''s a strong enemy! See you later! " Luffy said with a smile before he understood. "Oh? It''s the giant soldier pirate regiment! " Ussop remembered the two giant masters he met in the small garden in the first half of the great route. They were the two heads of the giant pirate regiment. "Our jotamaria ship regiment is a large fleet of 56 ships. It''s always useful when we get on board!" Governor oron booth also said with a smile. "Lu feilandu, the leader of the Dong Tata family has recognized you. Please let us join!" Lei ou, the battle leader of the Dong Tata clan, jumped up and shouted. "Join?" Luffy didn''t understand what it was. "Although I won the championship in all kinds of fighting conferences, I dare not say such words in the pirate world, so I plan to go to sea with brukili!" Adio, the XXX boxer of the long handed family, said with a smile. "Yes, adio and I have made such a decision!" Burukili of the long legged clan nodded and said that he was a fighter of the long legged clan. "Hey, hey, don''t forget, there are our brothers!" Bounty hunters yabdra and the Jett brothers also said. "As for me, I''ll get on this guy''s boat!" The class a war criminals in the naval battle on one side, known as executioner and executioner, Sleiman pointed to Cavendish on the other side. "Hum, although I intend to support you, I''m an elder. And I''m the most popular position. I''ll never give in!" Cavendish said proudly to Luffy. "What are you all talking about? You can do whatever you want! Tell me what to do? " Luffy asked with a puzzled look. "Then let me explain. We have decided on the way we came just now, and the order is determined by drawing lots temporarily!" Said governor oron booth. "The first is the handsome pirate regiment with 75 people, Captain Baima Cavendish; The second is the 56 member Bator club, the captain of the cannibal ghost bartolomio; Then there are about 1000 people in the Babao Navy, and the leader is Lao Cai, the 13th generation pillar; The fourth XXX boxing fighting union is composed of 4 people, representing aidio of sabotage gun; The fifth is the dongtata regiment with 200 people, and the head of the regiment is Leo; The sixth is heilding, the head of the future giant soldier pirate regiment, which now has only five people; The seventh is the 4300 of our yotamaria ship regiment. The captain is my Lieutenant oron booth! Total 5600 people! " "Master Luffy, please have a drink with the seven of us as representatives!" Bartolomio knelt down and said. "Accept wine?" Luffy looked like he didn''t understand at all and said. "Yes, you are the boss and we are the little brothers. Please bring us under the command of the pirate straw hats!" Bartolomio shouted. "I don''t drink it!" Lu Fei refused with a smile. Let the Solon and others on one side show such an expression, but this makes the seven representatives very incomprehensible. "Straw hat, why? What are you dissatisfied with such a strong force? " Governor oron booth asked puzzled. "Too oppressive!" Luffy said with a disdainful face. One representative got angry at Luffy''s words and rubbed his hands one by one, as if he wanted to force the wine into Luffy. "I''m so bored. I want to be a pirate king, not a great man!" Luffy sat on the barrel and shouted. Several people were confused and didn''t understand Luffy''s meaning at all. Even Luo couldn''t look at it. He whispered, "Hey, you guy, what nonsense are you talking about!" "This wine is quite good!" While discussing here, Sauron secretly drank a little with his hand. "Hey ~ you have to use a cup anyway! What does it look like? " Usop said discontentedly, as if he had a plan to taste it. "Oh? really? I want to try it! " Frankie was also curious, but Robin around him laughed at their actions. "If we''re in danger, we''ll ask you for help. You''ll just come back then!" Luffy jumped onto the deck, looked at everyone, smiled and said, "I don''t want to be a big brother or a big pirate. I won''t stand idly by when you are in trouble or danger! I will never forget what we fought together! " "I seem to understand that the pirate king is not great but free for master Luffy!" Bartolomio''s spirit flashed and he remembered Luffy''s personality. He finally understood the reason why Luffy refused, because that was tantamount to depriving them of their freedom, which Luffy was unwilling to do. "Gaga Gaga" heard bartolomio''s analysis, and the giant helding laughed. He also thought so. "I seconded! Hello ~! Bartolomio, let''s go! Boss, if that guy doesn''t drink the wine, don''t drink it! " "But so it is!" "That''s the character of that guy! There''s really no way! " "They all end up with sex?" The other people also figured it out and said with a smile. "Master Luffy, although we are arbitrary, please listen to this!" Bartolomio sat down on the deck, raised his glass and said, "everybody, raise your glass!" The other six picked up their glasses and raised them. "We are willing to join your command here, take your straw hat Luffy as the boss, and be your shield or spear to embrace this grace!" "The next seven people, all by our own will, are willing to bet their lives and drink this cup of little brother''s wine!" The seven said in unison. "Ah ~ ~? Hey, hey, what are you doing? " Luffy had no time to stop, so he had to ask. "Oh ~ oh ~ ~ that''s great! A fleet of 5600 people! " "What about the party? How can we not have a party? Hurry up! " "Don''t worry, it''s already ready!" Facing Luffy''s question, they completely ignored it and held a banquet on their own. "Hee hee hee is really a willful guy!" Robin covered his mouth and said with a smile. "Straw hat boss, please give me more advice!" Other ordinary pirates shouted at Lu Feili one after another. Lu Fei raised his glass angrily and said, "Hey, I didn''t drink this wine, although it''s empty!" One side of Sauron just wiped his mouth and left as if nothing had happened. Lao Cai said with a smile, "it''s all right. You can just as always. We''re just unilaterally loyal to you!" After drinking the wine and vegetables, Cyrus slowly came over, sat beside Luffy and said, "straw hat, I have something to tell you!" "You don''t want to do anything, do you?" Luffy asked with a frightened face. "Yes, I shouldn''t have told you about it, but now it happened suddenly, so I asked you a question instead of King liku!" Cyrus said solemnly. "What''s up?" Seeing this, Luffy put away his smiling face and asked. "You want to be the pirate king in the future?" Cyrus asked loudly, smiling. When the others heard Cyrus'' problem, they all quieted down and looked at Luffy. Luffy tilted his mouth slightly and said, "of course!" "Then let Rhodes, the king of our fleet, Rhodes, be your king, Rhodes, the king of our fleet!" Cyrus bowed his head and begged. Everyone looked at Luffy nervously, waiting for his return. "Good!" Luffy said with a laugh. Luffy''s words were just finished. Everyone cheered, and Cyrus smiled and raised his head again. Immediately followed by the banquet time, everyone was crazy and hilarious. "Yo ~ Leo, the ship has set sail. Do you want to attend the party? Aren''t you going back? " Cavendish asked Leo, sitting on the barrel, carrying the wine. "Of course, it doesn''t matter. I''ll go back with Captain Cyrus later, and the Yellow Kabu will take us back!" Leo was carrying a small wine glass and said with a happy face. When the party was in high spirits, Luffy came to the side of the ship alone and looked at the direction of deres Rosa. "Hey, Luffy, it''s not like you!" Frankie came up with a bottle of coke and said. "Are you worried about them?" Robin came slowly over and asked. "It doesn''t matter. They are all strong!" Sauron also brought wine. He didn''t know when he came here. "Ah ~! Just a little worried. They have their adventures. It doesn''t matter! " Luffy said with a smile. After that, he joined the party again. Sauron drank the wine in the cup, looked at the direction of Dres Rosa and whispered, "next time we will be the protagonist, and we won''t leave so easily!" "Ha ha ha, I haven''t been lazy these two years!" Frankie laughed loudly, as if talking to Sauron and to himself. "Hehe, I''m looking forward to that day!" Robin smiled and walked into the party. On the other hand, when ace came to the port where he had fought before, he found that there was no one here except the traces of fighting. Even if he turned on the color of seeing and hearing, he found no trace of anyone. Not only Ye Luo and Saab could not be found, but also the people of the three disasters and the black beard Pirate Group. "Ye Luo ~ ~ ~ Saab ~ ~ ~" ace shouted to the open port. Only empty sea breeze answered him, with theout any sound. Chapter 239 Time came when ye Luo failed to break through and was entangled by the three disasters again, but Van Orca and Lafayette didn''t catch up because of the aftermath of the explosion just now. But ye Luo''s state at this time is also worse. Because of the outbreak just now, the operation of internal power is somewhat intermittent. Fortunately, ye Luo''s physical quality is not bad, so he can barely block the attack of the three people. "Dragon claw ¡¤ dragon breath!" Just when ye Luo got worried, Saab''s voice suddenly appeared. Make complaints about the name of Saab''s style before he leaves, but now he hears it very cordial. In fact, Saab arrived here not long after the explosion, but he didn''t appear immediately. Instead, he waited until now in order to cause chaos and take the opportunity to leave. He knew that even if it was the power of heyeluo, he was not the opponent of the three disasters, so his first priority was to save yeluo. Sure enough, Saab''s shot stopped the four people standing in the battle for a moment, and Saab used this moment to directly save Ye Luo. "Chase, they can''t run far!" Jin stared and flew directly from the air to Saab''s escape direction. Quinn and Jack looked at each other and followed up. Originally, they didn''t have to kill Ye Luo, but they didn''t want to give up. Moreover, dorfermingo has definitely failed, otherwise the other party will not come to the reinforcements. The disappearance of the bird cage is the best proof. They fought three disasters at the same time. As a result, they not only failed to save dorfermingo, but also let the Navy play a game. When they go back, kaiduo will not let them go. Therefore, it is absolutely the best choice to catch Ye Luo now. Therefore, ye Luo and Saab fled in front, and the three disasters were chasing after them, while Lafayette did not continue to follow, but went towards deres Rosa. Their purpose was not the Navy or kaiduo, but the devil fruit ability. Therefore, there may be a good harvest in deres Rosa now. However, when Luffy left, they took all the powerful people away, and the cadres of the Don Quixote family were captured by the Navy, so they turned around for a few times and got nothing. Finally, they had to leave in frustration. After everyone left, ACE rushed over. Naturally, he couldn''t see anyone. Besides, Saab left with Ye Luo, and the three disasters were chasing after him, especially the embers of the fire, which turned into pterosaurs. "Hey, with your ability, you should have figured out a way out? First of all, I still have one blow at most! " Ye luolie on Saab''s back and said weakly. "Are you a pervert? Can you still play? " Saab rolled his eyes and said while avoiding the attack of Ember. "Hehe, the last blow, don''t you understand? Life saving move! " Ye Luo didn''t care about him, so he began to regulate his breath on his back. This time, he was seriously injured and there were enemies behind him. He must recover as soon as possible. If anything happens later, he doesn''t have to rely entirely on Saab. "Don''t worry, your subordinate who can open the door is waiting in front, and the warship is overseas. When we go directly, they won''t dare to catch up!" Saab said with a smile, "if you didn''t tell me earlier that your subordinates have the ability to break through the bird cage, I couldn''t get out of the bird cage. If Luffy hadn''t defeated Domingo in the end, I would have shot!" "How do I know you can''t get out?" Ye Luo rolled his eyes and said. He didn''t expect that even Saab was trapped in the bird cage, but he didn''t say much when he thought that he came out by relying on the ability of fruit. Soon, Saab carried the leaves to the shore, where Bruno had been waiting, but the ember was already behind them. "I''ll make a move. You take Bruno and me directly!" Ye Luo suddenly opened his eyes and said. Saab nodded and was ready. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms, the Dragon wags its tail!" Ye Luo used his brain to transport all his internal forces and beat out the ember through his palms. Jin didn''t expect Ye Luo to fight back at this time. He didn''t hurry to dodge, so he had to resist Ye Luo''s move. Saab didn''t have time to observe each other''s injury. He grabbed the leaf falling from his back, and his legs made a sudden force. He came directly to Bruno by the impact of the explosion, grabbed Bruno with the other hand, and the three disappeared together in the door of space opened by Bruno. "Hoo ~ that guy finally took your fierce blow. I''m afraid it''s hard!" After arriving at the warship through the space gate, Saab can still see the explosion caused by the falling leaves on the coast. "Why don''t you go back and have a look?" Ye luolie motionless on the deck. He has no strength to move a finger now. "My Lord! What now? " Bruno came to Ye Luo and asked carefully. "Have you contacted headquarters?" Ye Luo thought and asked. "Both the branch and the headquarters have informed. Marshal kuzan said that he has talked with the five old stars about dorfermingo, but the other party''s attitude is very tough, but I didn''t expect you to catch him directly, and the evidence we provided is enough to deprive him of the title of King qiwuhai. Therefore, there is no problem in this matter. As for the reinforcements, The headquarters sent lieutenant general he to come with the chief inspector, Lord Warring States! " Bruno reported carefully. "Well, in that case, there is no need to send someone from the branch. We try our best to follow the route, so we won''t miss the Warring States adults!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "The branch should send someone before the headquarters. Kalifa has asked Kaku and gabra to set sail!" Bruno still said expressionless. "Come on, there will be more people. Well, now I want to heal. As for this guy, let him do it. If he wants to go, just give him a boat!" Ye Luo pointed to Saab and said casually. "Hey, hey, is that how to treat the life-saving benefactor?" Saab said discontentedly. "It seems that you have forgotten your brother''s dignity! It''s time to teach you a lesson! " Ye Luo skimmed his mouth and said. He knew that Saab would not mind this, so he would say so. Moreover, as the second leader of the revolutionary army, he would be very uncomfortable on the navy ship. Ye Luo would arrange this. But now the navy has only one warship, so it can only provide small boats for Saab. "Find a place with an island nearby and provide me with a boat! Can I have something to eat now? " Saab was a little tired from the successive wars, and politely said to Bruno. Bruno nodded and immediately ordered the soldiers to prepare food for Saab and rest in the room. Ye Luo had already been carried to the room by other soldiers to rest. In fact, the Navy also has doctors, but whether ye Luo or Saab, the doctors can only bandage their injuries at most, so they are not in a hurry. A day later, the navy ship passed an island. Bruno gave Saab a small boat and waved goodbye to Saab. A few days later, ye Luo''s warships met Kaku and Warring States warships one after another. Ye Luo finally didn''t have to worry about any more accidents. "Yo ~ boy, how did it look like this?" The Warring States period took Xianbei and asked Ye Luo with a smile while eating. "Are you too busy now?" Ye Luo rolled his eyes and said. He must come out to meet the arrival of the Warring States period, so even if he was wrapped by the ship doctor like a mummy, he came out to meet the Warring States period and lieutenant general crane. "Wow, hahaha, I heard that you fought the three disasters of the beasts and pirates group alone this time. It''s good. The little guy has become a reliable person!" The Warring States period laughed and said. Since leaving the post of Marshal, it seems that the Warring States period began to release itself, and the whole person''s painting style is different. "This trip to teres Rosa" Ye Luo simply reported the information of teres Rosa to the two people. The Warring States period and lieutenant general he were silent. "You know, the Warring States period, I noticed something about this incident! So I think of why the navy can''t stand a firm foothold in the new world! " Ye Luo said softly. During the Warring States period, lieutenant general he and he looked at Ye Luo at the same time. They were curious and disbelieved. "In fact, from this incident, we can draw a conclusion that although deres Rosa is a government joining country, our navy''s help to them is almost zero. They can get rid of their nightmare this time, thanks to the pirate straw hats, so if they choose, they will choose to fly the pirate flag to get peace!" "From a country to a region, what are the reasons for this situation?" Ye Luo smiled and asked, "it''s not because our navy has no troops in the new world, so there''s nothing we can do about them, but the hand of the world government is too long! In all the countries that have joined the government, those shady things have their presence. How can those kingdoms trust us? " "And what is the most important thing about the kingdom? It''s the national, not the royal family! So this has caused the people''s distrust of the Navy. Since they don''t believe you, why should they help you? Why follow your orders? " Ye Luo''s words made both the Warring States period and the crane lieutenant general unable to calm down for a long time. Finally, the Warring States period sighed and said, "I''m old, and these things are beyond my control, so I need you fresh blood to make changes!" "Old man! That''s not what you said when I proposed reform! " Ye Luo skimmed his mouth and said. "Wow, hahaha, I''m not a marshal now. Naturally, I can say so, but if I were a marshal, I would be responsible for the Navy. Even now, I would still stop you from reforming. It''s not the time!" The Warring States period laughed and said big. "So I will continue to accumulate strength!" Ye Luo smiled and said. Chapter 240 When ye Luo officially handed over dorfermingo and his Don Quixote family to the headquarters, ye Luo had no other tasks for the time being. He gained a lot from this trip to dresrosa. Now there are not only nearly 200000 diamonds on the book, but also a chance to draw a lottery. It was awarded by the system after completing the task of defeating dorfermingo. Now there are three kinds of things that can be drawn from the mall: treasures, secrets and equipment. What can be drawn from these three kinds depends on luck. Ye Luo doesn''t know what kind of lucky draw chance the system gives him. Therefore, after opening the mall, he found that none of the lucky draw tickets can be used. Holding the lottery ticket presented by the system, ye Luo is a little speechless. How do you use this thing? After studying for a long time, ye Luo has no clue. Fortunately, he directly threw the lottery ticket into the backpack space. When he remembered next time, he can use it again! Now ye Luo is more important to have trouble recovering from the direct injury. Although it seems that it has completely recovered, ye Luo knows that the direct internal injury is not good. At this time, he especially misses the Yijin and marrow washing of Shaolin Temple, which is the best internal skill for healing in legend! And it seems that there is a way of healing the nine Yin true channels, but the leaves are not sure. After all, the martial arts secret scripts you know are not completely broken down like those in the system. Basically, a secret script will include internal skills, body methods and moves. However, the internal skill produced by the system is internal skill, and the move is move. There is no such thing as a secret script. But fortunately, any internal skill and any move here can be compatible, otherwise ye Luo will really be numb. A few days later, ye Luo''s injury was completely recovered, and the story of deres Rosa was completely spread. Luffy''s reward rose again, so ye Luo touched his chin and considered whether to catch Luffy once, so that he could get a lot of diamonds. It''s almost 150000 yuan for Bailey''s bandits. Even if they can get away with 150000 yuan, they can get a lot of money. Even if they can get away with 150000 yuan, they can get a lot of money! Moreover, BigMom Pirate Group also has many bounty offenders. He remembers that card II seems to have exceeded one billion. Thinking of the bounty of more than one billion Bailey, ye Luo thought of drought Jack. He is also a one billion bounty. Unfortunately, he has not been able to catch him. This time, they beat him up by three disasters, which makes Ye Luo feel a little embarrassed. He plans to call all the people and horses back one day. "My Lord!" Just as ye Luo was thinking, the people in the office were knocked. "Please come in!" Ye Luo quickly restrained his expression and pretended to be serious. "It''s Lena! Long time no see! " Ye Luo looked at the visitor, smiled and said. "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that adults were almost killed?" Lena, whose skin was a little darker, stuck out her tongue and asked with a smile. Ye Luo turned black and said with a smile, "who''s talking nonsense? Don''t believe that kind of gossip! " "Lena is listening to me!" On one side, kalifa pushed her leg glasses expressionless and said blandly. "In other words, kalifa, can you stop learning from Bruno, you know? Last time I went to sea with that guy, I almost didn''t go crazy! " Ye Luo rolled his eyes and said. Of course, ye Luohua chose to ignore kalifa''s rumor. "I came back this time to report good news to adults! In the first half of the great route, the sea train track has been completed by more than 30%, and more than 70% of all royal palaces in the first half have accepted our conditions and become our allies! " Lena reports to ye Luohui with a smile. "More than 70%? Why so much? " Ye Luo was slightly stunned and asked puzzled. "Originally, we stuck the quota and didn''t let them join. Now that adults have relaxed the conditions, they naturally flocked!" Lena nodded and continued with some confusion, "I just don''t understand why adults let them join? Those royal families of the Kingdom only joined because they looked at making money, not because of our ideas! " Ye Luo smiled and said, "then I ask you, what is the most important thing in a kingdom?" "Natural people!" After following Ye Luo for so long, Lena naturally knows the answer to Ye Luo''s question. "Yes, those royal families who only know how to exploit the people have signed a contract with us. Our navy is responsible for protecting them and providing design drawings of sea trains. They only need to pay the cost to build sea trains. Naturally, they will not miss this opportunity! But this is also our chance! " Ye Luo smiled and stood up and said. "They are all members of the government. If we don''t absorb them, we can''t fight them, otherwise what''s the difference between us and the revolutionary army?! But through the contract signed this time, we can kill these kings unconsciously! " "What do you want to do?" Lena put away her joking face and whispered. Kalifa also closed the door of the office and told the soldiers that no one should approach. "Don''t be so nervous. I said I wouldn''t do it to them! Didn''t you just say? Is the most important thing in a kingdom a citizen? " Ye Luo smiled and waved his hand, looking determined to win, and said, "for example, under the high-pressure management of the royal family, the nationals of a member country of the world government have reached the verge of collapse. What can you do as a navy?" Lena and kalifa looked at each other and shook their heads. They didn''t know how to solve it. Not only could they not answer this question, but many general officers in the headquarters chose to stay away because they were not used to this kind of thing. Because the justice in their hearts tells them that they must stand out for the civilians, but as a navy, they must not attack the royal family of any world government joining country. This is an iron law. Only a general can''t resist this kind of thing. "Yes, in the past, we really couldn''t make any choice in the face of such things, but now we don''t have to do it! Because the sea train will help us finish it! " Ye Luo smiled and said. "Sea train?" Lena and Khalifa asked at the same time. They didn''t understand at all. "Yes, that''s why I must ask that all kingdoms cooperating with us must have a Navy!" Ye Luo nodded and smiled back. "Sir, we don''t understand. Do you know how much effort I spent to let the soldiers garrison in those kingdoms? The soldiers are unwilling to protect those scum! " Lena said with a puzzled face. "It''s my fault. I didn''t tell you earlier, but it''s not too late now. When you go there, you must communicate with the soldiers!" Ye Luo touched his nose and said with some embarrassment, "the reason why I let the Navy garrison is very simple, just for immigration!" "Immigration?" Lena and karifa heard another word they didn''t understand. "Yes, a kingdom can''t stay. What will you choose? There used to be only two options, obedience or resistance! But the arrival of the sea train has given citizens an option, that is, immigration! I can''t afford it. Can I always hide? In the past, it was very difficult for citizens to escape from the Kingdom, but now it is not very simple? " Ye luobad said with a smile. Kalifa and Lena were stunned at the same time. They didn''t expect that the sea train still had this function. In their opinion, ye Luo''s commercial value by using the sea train to pull through the business road has been very incredible. They didn''t expect that it still had this function. "Think about it, when there are only those royal families and nobles left in a kingdom, is it far from extinction in that Kingdom? Therefore, the navy must be stationed, because those soldiers are used to prevent those Royal dogs from jumping off the wall and prevent the citizens from leaving! When the Kingdom doesn''t even have a national, it''s time for us to give them up. We don''t have to do it. Those pirates will eat them like sharks smelling blood, and we just need to wipe out those pirates! " Ye Luo said his thoughts. Lena and kalifa were shocked. They didn''t think so at all, but now ye Luo opened the door to a new world for them, and their thoughts suddenly spread. "So that means we can do some population business?" Lena asked with bright eyes. The population business in her mouth is not a slave trade, but a common civilian who wants to immigrate. Those people want to escape and need the help of the Navy. So, where to send them, naturally the navy has the final say. For example, arabastam, a large desert country, has a small population, which is more than enough to accept the nationals of several kingdoms, and choba''s hometown, a large medical country, also needs a large population. But ye Luo shook his head and said, "I have made an agreement with King Cobra of alabastan, so you don''t have to hit his attention!" When Lena saw that ye Luo had told kobla, she immediately softened like a frosted eggplant. "Then, my Lord, do we need to guide those civilians?" Kalifa pushed her glasses, sorted out her words, and said. "There is still need for guidance in the early stage, mainly to let everyone know that they can escape from this matter, and then do not have to intervene too much. If they do not go, they has the final say." Ye Luo nodded and said. "Then do you need me to go with Lena?" Kalifa asked with some expectation. At present, there are not many things in G1 branch, and she began to be a little busy. Ye Luo thought for a while and said, "well, call Kaku and gabra and go together! It''s like going on vacation! You should be very good at such things! " "Of course!" Kalifa said to Ye Luo with a rare smile. "Come back as soon as possible after the matter is over. Now G1 branch can''t leave you for a long time!" Ye Luo looked at the documents on his desk and said with a headache. His heart softened for a moment. During the period when kalifa left, he was afraid he couldn''t go anywhere. Chapter 241 When ye Luo approved kalifa''s departure, kalifa immediately prepared overnight, and then took Kaku, gabra, Bruno, lion cuddling, yinwu owl and two disciples of zefa, ayin and Binz, together with Lena, to the first half of the great route to take charge of relevant matters. As for ayin and Binz, zefa specially asked them to bring them. The new world is still too dangerous for them. The first half of the great route is suitable for them to wander, especially Binz. After ye Luo guided him last time, he became interested in the seeds of various plants. Although he secretly asked for seeds from other navies at sea without telling zefa, how could the mature zefa not know? Just pretending. In private, he also used his own face to ask many admirals. Therefore, during this period, Binz received a lot of seeds. After completing zefa''s training every day, he secretly did research in the room. Kung Fu pays off. He really developed some famous skills. The sergeant who competed with him said that Binz''s ability is very strange now. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will be hanged. And this time Lena also intended to take him, because after seeing his ability, Lena thought of another good opportunity to make money from kobla. Yes, it is to use its fast-growing food characteristics to help the desert country alabastan plant trees, not to mention completely change the terrain and climate of alabastan, so that it can at least create a new oasis. When ye Luo saw Lena''s expression, he knew that Cobra had to shed a lot of blood this time. Within a few days of their departure, ye Luo missed them, because now ye Luo was almost submerged by piles of documents. Usually, Carly''s method was very easy to handle, but it became completely different here. Ye Luo sighed whether to find another secretary. At this time, baby-5 came into his eyes. Baby-5 has been living in G1 branch for a long time. Now no one takes care of her. Although she did cause some disasters when she first came here, they are all small problems. After the adjustment of Carly method, baby-5 has completely lost the feeling of being invincible under Domingo. At least Ye Luo saw her several times and she laughed very happily. And since she was released from surveillance, she did not live in G1 branch, but built a cabin on the island where civilians live. She has fully integrated into her current life. Ye Luo didn''t want to disturb her current life, but he was really not good at handling documents, so he had to carry some gifts and go to the door. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll reveal Navy secrets?" Baby-5 asked incredulously with a cigarette in his mouth. Ye Luo''s secretary has access to most of the Navy''s secret documents, so ye Luo came to her, which was really beyond her expectation. "Well, will you?" Ye Luo touched the back of his head and asked. Baby-5 was silent and didn''t speak. She seemed to disdain to answer Ye Luo''s question. Did she really not if she said no? Will you believe it? "Isn''t your secretary kalifa that annoying woman? Why did you come to me suddenly? Did you fire her? " After thinking about it, baby-5 asked. "No, she has something. She went to the first half of the great route!" Ye Luo shook his head and told the truth. "Let''s go. I''ll try first. I''m not sure if I can do it well!" After a moment of silence, baby-5 nodded and said to Ye Luo. Ye Luo was overjoyed. He immediately took baby-5 to his office, threw all the documents to baby-5, made a cup of tea and drank it leisurely. "I really" saw Ye Luo''s style, and baby-5 almost turned out a weapon to face Ye Luo. However, considering that his stable life was given by the shameless man in front of him, baby-5 had to hold back his anger and began to try to help Ye Luo deal with the documents. Ye Luo accumulated documents for several days, and it took baby-5 a whole day to deal with them. However, ye Luo was shocked, and immediately decided to officially hire baby-5 as the acting secretary. Baby-5 is still the one who can''t be rejected as long as she is needed, so she readily agreed to Ye Luo''s requirements. Moreover, with the advance of time, she handled ordinary things more and more smoothly, which made Ye Luo completely start to release herself and start thinking about whether to go to BigMom''s tea party. However, at the thought of smudge, ye Luo''s mind to play in the past faded a lot. The girl Ye Luo didn''t dare to provoke again, and saw Ye Luo''s mind to go out. With a smile, she came to say hello to Ye Luo and asked him not to go out. Because the quadrennial world conference will be held soon, ye Luo, as a senior general of the Navy, must not leave at this time. Therefore, ye Luo''s plan to go out eventually died, but with the help of baby-5, at least Ye Luo''s life is much better. On the other side, ACE, who did not find Ye Luo and Saab, waited for a few days in dresrosa. After he was sure that there was no news of Ye Luo and Saab''s loss, he set out to return to the residence of the white beard pirate regiment. How to be taught a lesson after meeting Marco is another thing. Let''s talk about Luffy after he separated from the little brothers of the straw hat fleet. He and Luo slowly came to the island "Uzo" on the back of the elephant LORD according to the guidance of the life paper in their hands. In uzzo, they saw their partners who came first in addition to Yamaji, and met two leaders of the fur family, Viper cat and Duke GouLan. They also learned the reason why Yamaji left from the narratives of Nami and others. I also know the true identity of jinweimen and others, and the way to go to the final island of louderu, that is, to gather up four road signs. At present, in addition to one of the fur family, the four kings and beasts kaiduo and bigom Charlotte Lingling hold one of their own. As for where the last piece is, everyone doesn''t know. As for uzzo''s fur clan, it was still the same as the original plot, which was made a mess by drought Jack. Jack was supposed to save Domingo alone, but because of some changes, he met the other two on the way, and then went directly to dresrosa, where he fought with Yela. Now because of these changes, Jack did not continue to come to uzzo, but returned to the country of peace directly with the other two big signs. "Sir, do you think the little Lord can still be free?" In Ye Luo''s office in the G1 branch of the Navy, the baby-5 after work was holding a cigarette. I got it to Ye Luo. "Thirty thousand, do you want it? Don''t just touch the card! " Ye Luo lost a piece of mahjong and said to his smile. Then he turned his head and said to baby-5, "what''s the matter? Was it the day when dorfermingo''s words made you waver? " In the office, in addition to baby-5 working, ye Luo is playing mahjong with Yixiao, lvniu and zefa. "Oh? Did that guy say some last words? " Zefa looked at the leaves and asked with a smile. "That''s not true. I just said I shouldn''t catch him, because he holds the reins of those monsters. After his fall, those guys who lack weapons and food don''t know what to do!" Ye Luo shrugged and said. Zefa was stunned. He didn''t consider this aspect at all. After being silent for a while, he said: "I''m really old. Combined with his power, his words are not wrong. If I''m right with him, I''m afraid I''ll be persuaded by him. After all, what the Navy needs now is stability!" "Master zefa, what are you talking about? The navy is the overlord of the sea, not those pirates! " The green cow said unhappily. "Although he''s right, don''t forget one thing, that is, no one can''t be replaced. Without him, a clown or someone else may come out. What we need to do is to clean up the whole sea and make these false and smelly guys disappear. Even if there is no news, they should be afraid of our strength, And choose to give in! " Ye Luo said firmly. "I will help you with all my strength!" Zefan looked at Ye Luo with satisfaction. He had ideals and means. Most importantly, what ye Luo did was not a conspiracy, but an open and aboveboard conspiracy. He had begun to change the world a little bit. The G1 division is just a pilot. He has heard about the first half of the great route. I believe that before long, the whole great route will become the same as the G1 division. At that time, the Navy will really become the overlord of the sea, and even the world government dare not mess about. "But there is one thing that dorfermingo is right about, that is, the pirates'' struggle for hegemony, because his downfall will be staged in advance!" Ye Luo sighed. "It''s just a dog biting a dog. We''re happy to watch the excitement!" Zefa said disdainfully. "Those civilians are still afraid of suffering!" He smiled and sighed and said. "So we have to work harder, and then we can help more people!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "How to play mahjong? With this time, why don''t you practice? " Baby-5 make complaints about Tucao. While chatting and playing cards, the four people were stiff at the same time. Then they pretended to be nothing and didn''t hear. They continued to play cards and skipped the topic just now. Baby-5 tilted her lips and smiled secretly. After spending a long time with these people, she found that she seemed to live better than before. "By the way, Mr. zefa, BigMom Charlotte Lingling''s tea party is about to begin. I''m going to go there. It''s time to solve the matter with them last time. Didn''t Luffy declare war with her? I just took this opportunity to take back the Yuren Island, and then let the water capital try to build a sea train connected to the Yuren island. What do you think? " After playing cards for a while, ye Luo suddenly said. "Huh? Who are you going to deal with the affairs of that branch? The female pirate? " To say who dislikes baby-5 most in the whole G1 division, it must be zefa. When baby-5 heard this, he immediately fought back and said, "do you think I want to work here? I wouldn''t have come if adults didn''t need my help! " Ye Luo waved her hand to show baby-5 not to worry, smiled and said to zefa, "it''s still a short time now. I want to officially recommend baby-5 to join the Navy after she has been here for a year, so Mr. zefa doesn''t have to care about her identity anymore! Only those who have justice in mind and are willing to abandon the secret and turn to the bright, we still have to give them a chance! " Zefa was silent for a while before he continued: "I don''t understand these, but the pirate is a pirate after all. I''m afraid you''ll be cheated! But now that you have a plan, I won''t say more. Just say what I need to do! " Chapter 242 "Then after I left, the appropriate size of the division was negotiated by three people. Mr. Yixiao has a veto. Mr. zefa is still responsible for the training of all soldiers, and green bull is responsible for combat. How about it?" Seeing that the time was ripe, ye Luo immediately said, "as for the civil service, baby-5 will continue to do it. I don''t think there will be any problem, right?" Looking at the quick command, ye Luo, who didn''t give himself room to interrupt, smiled and shook his head, so he had to promise. "Don''t worry, Mr. Yixiao, I''ll be back before the World Conference!" Ye Luo waved his hand to show that he was measured. "Don''t worry, if Xiaoye really can''t come back, the five old stars and the world government will never give up such a good opportunity. They must force the Green Pheasant to take his position as a general. At that time, it can''t be said that your position as a general will be yours!" Zefa said with a bad smile. Ye Luo said indifferently, "I really don''t like the position of this general now. If it weren''t for the convenience, I would have been inappropriate!" "Who is not a general?" At this time, the door of the office was pushed open, and the Green Pheasant came in and said with a cold face. The expressions of several people in the house suddenly became strange. A smile was to exhale, and finally put down their hanging heart. "Why are you here? What are you doing here instead of staying in jomaria? " After a while, ye Luo put away his surprised expression and asked curiously. "Is this still the naval division? As a marshal, why can''t I come? " Green pheasants seem to be in a bad mood. They catch the falling leaves directly. Ye Luo didn''t think so. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "where do you want to go? I don''t mind killing the four emperors now!" The Green Pheasant ignored the falling leaves, sat down on the main seat and said, "the world conference will be held soon. Don''t run around at this time. Stay here at ease!" "What? In the first half of the great route, because of the sea train, there is basically no need for naval ship escort, so a large number of people are available. Do I have to stay here?" Ye Luo said discontentedly. "After looking at this information, let''s talk about it!" The Green Pheasant threw a document to Ye Luo and said. Ye Luo took it up with some curiosity and looked at it. The whole person''s face changed. "How could this happen?" Ye Luo asked solemnly, "did the black beard pirate regiment attack the headquarters of the revolutionary army?" It''s a surprise that Bago Zhidi should have been on the bottom of the war, but it''s really a surprise that Bago Zhidi should have been on the bottom of the ship, but now he won''t be on the bottom of the war. What ye Luo didn''t know was that in fact, in addition to Lafayette and van orca, another member of the Blackbeard pirate regiment was there that day, that is, the former guard of the naval propulsion City, Xiliu of the rain. Originally, the three of them acted together, but they found a channel in the lower port, so finally, while the revolutionary army was carrying it, Xiliu used the ability of invisible fruit to sneak into the kerla ship. In fact, according to hillau''s original intention, he wanted to kill all the people of the revolutionary army, but Lafayette, who had no harvest, stopped him and asked him to move with the revolutionary army''s ship, and they followed them with their life card. In addition, they also contacted black beard Tiqi and asked him to bring people to meet them. Finally, the black beard Pirate Group found baldigo, the White Earth Island, Taking advantage of the fact that the revolutionary army did not respond, it directly destroyed the area and took away a large number of weapons and food. "According to the newspaper, it''s true, but there are some incomprehensible places, but we can''t continue to explore because we don''t know the specific location!" The Green Pheasant nodded and said. After hearing this, ye Luo quickly took out Saab''s life card, but strangely, Saab''s life card was not different. Ye Luo touched his chin and thought, "is it because Saab and himself walked for a day, so he didn''t catch up with the war? Without Saab, baldigo''s situation would be really dangerous. " You should know that there are no soldiers in the headquarters of the revolutionary army. Except for the people in the headquarters, they are the families of some revolutionary army soldiers, so ye Luo is so worried. "Do you need me to go there?" Ye Luo asked solemnly. "That''s OK. Didn''t I just say that? You stay here right now, no, follow me to jomaria! " The Green Pheasant shook his head and said. "Shall I go to jomaria? What''s wrong? Do you want to be a licking dog for those Tianlong people? " Ye Luo shook his head and said he didn''t want to go. "During the world conference, the three generals must be in jomaria. That''s the rule!" The Green Pheasant said irresistibly. "Well, prepare a room for me and I''ll practice there!" In desperation, ye Luo had to step back and say. "Yes, but don''t give me any moths, or the five old stars will really do something at that time!" The Green Pheasant is injected in advance. "Well, it''s still according to the original plan, but I''ll change it, jomaria!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "I''m afraid not! Teacher zefa can stay here. Both green bull and rattan tiger must participate in the defense work of the World Conference! " The Green Pheasant shook his head and said. "Ah ~ don''t go too far. The importance of G1 division to the navy is self-evident. Who will guarantee the safety here after we all leave?" Ye Luo said loudly. "How far away is the refusal here in jomaria? If anything happens, you can come back immediately, and the headquarters will send reinforcements, so there is no need to say anything about the security of G1 division! " The Green Pheasant shook his head and refused. "Have you discussed it?" Ye Luo finally saw that the Green Pheasant came to be important today. "Let me be frank with you. Take a look for yourself. The top forces of your G1 division are almost surpassing the headquarters. I haven''t said that usually, have I? I have released all those who apply to come to you. You can''t drop the chain for me at the critical moment, can you? " The Green Pheasant looked at the leaves and said. "All right!" Ye Luo had no choice but to promise. Now the strength of G1 division is really getting stronger and stronger, which is inseparable from the support of Green Pheasant. If Green Pheasant hadn''t given him the green light, no matter how many Navy sergeants want to come to G1 division, they can''t! Therefore, ye Luo returned the favor, which is the fundamental reason why Ye Luo has always supported the Green Pheasant. After reassigning the work of the branch, ye Luo took a smile and green cattle to Qiao Maria with the Green Pheasant, and dispatched soldiers from two warships from the branch to help, which greatly satisfied the Green Pheasant. But at this time, someone suddenly found Ye Luo and showed the token of the revolutionary army. "This is not a place to talk. Come with me!" Ye Luo looked at the man and didn''t know him enough. Since there was a keepsake agreed between the dragon and him, it should be the man sent by the dragon. "Come on, what can I do for you?" Ye Luo took the man to his room and asked. "Well, we intend to attack giomaria during this world conference!" The other party said blandly. "Are you crazy?" Ye Luo asked in surprise. "No, we have our goal, but we need your help this time, so I came to you!" The whole person of the other party was hidden in the windbreaker. Except that ye Luo looked at him when comparing the keepsake with him, the other party couldn''t see his face clearly in the whole process. "Tell me your plan first! Let me see if there is any conflict with my plan! " After thinking about it, ye Luo said. "This can''t, it doesn''t conform to the rules!" What ye Luo didn''t expect happened. The other party refused to let him know about the revolutionary army, which made Ye Luo a little stunned. "Well, but as a navy, I can only say that if you don''t tell me your plan, I can only arrest you all!" Ye Luo walked to the sofa with a smile and sat down. "My lord? What do you mean by that? " The other party was stunned, then stepped back with some vigilance, looked at Ye Luo and said, "do you want to give up the cooperation with our revolutionary army?" "Really? Can you really represent the revolutionary army? " Ye Luo looked at him with a smile and said. "What do you mean? I cannot understand! As the representative of the dragon, I can naturally represent the revolutionary army! " The man asked, pretending to be a fool. "Don''t argue, and don''t want to escape. This is not where you can escape!" Ye Luo shook her head with a smile and said. "Although I don''t know how you found it, general Zilong, as a general of the Navy, you collude with the revolutionary army, so you''re not afraid of problems?" The other party can''t hide it. Fortunately, he said directly. "I didn''t cooperate with the revolutionary army, but" Ye Luo appeared directly in front of the man and slapped him in the heart. "Poof ~ ~" "What an overstatement! But what went wrong? They were also too careless. They were found so easily. It seems that it is time to go to the human demon island! " Ye Luo walked to the man, trampled the telephone bug on him with his feet, and whispered. On the other side, in the room of the five old stars, the Green Pheasant heard Ye Luo''s words all the way. "How''s it going? Green Pheasant, will you defend him? " Said an old man in a black suit, white curly hair, fluffy white beard, flat hat and a scar on his left face. "Didn''t he say? He doesn''t cooperate with the revolutionary army, and he always does things aboveboard. If you want to know, why don''t you invite him to ask? " The Green Pheasant was silent for a moment and said. Although he knew Ye Luo was connected with Saab of the revolutionary army, he didn''t expect to really cooperate with the revolutionary army, so he didn''t know how to defend Ye Luo for a moment, and he also wanted to listen to Ye Luo''s explanation. Chapter 243 When ye Luo just finished cleaning up the room, a Navy came and knocked on Ye Luo''s door. "Please come in!" Ye Luo sat lazily in a chair and shouted. "My Lord, marshal Green Pheasant asked you to go to the room of the five old stars and say you have something to ask!" The Navy sergeant said respectfully after entering the door. Ye Luo was stunned and thought of some possibility, but after laughing, he got up and said, "no problem, let''s go!" "Yo ~ why are you free to call me today?" Ye Luo came to the room of the five old stars, looked at the Green Pheasant sitting there, smiled and asked. "The person who came to you just now is a member of CP0!" A five-year-old star wearing a dark blue suit, long white straight hair and long beard said directly. Ye Luo pretended to be stunned, then went to the edge of the sofa, sat down and said, "that fool is your man, so I said how to be like a two hundred and fifty-one, who came here!" "Ye Luo, don''t worry about the left and right. Tell me about your relationship with the revolutionary army!" Another five-year-old star wearing a white Taoist robe, bald head and glasses said. He is the only one of the five old stars who doesn''t wear a suit and a beard, and he has a knife similar to Sauron''s three generations, and his eyes are also very sharp. "My relationship with the revolutionary army? Don''t you know? My brother Luffy is the son of long, the leader of the revolutionary army. The other brother is Saab, the second leader of the revolutionary army and the chief of staff! What else do you want me to say? " Ye Luo said dismissively. "Only one Kapp in the navy is enough!" The five old stars in white Taoist robes said again. "What? If you don''t like me, you want to kill me in an unwarranted name? " Ye Luo waved his hand and said indifferently. "Ye Luo, speak well. If you don''t collude with the revolutionary army, no one can move you!" During the Warring States period, the Green Pheasant suddenly said. The five old stars looked at the Green Pheasant at the same time. After half a ring, they were wearing a black suit, a white curly hair, a fluffy white beard, a flat hat and a scar on their left face. The five old stars said, "then explain the falling leaves!" "It''s really interesting for you to ask someone pretending to be the revolutionary army to contact me, and then plant it for me to say that I collude with the revolutionary army? That''s not how it works, is it? Do you think I have the lowest strength, so I''m easy to bully? " Ye Luo tilted his head, stared at the five old stars and said unkindly. "The keepsake connected with you, don''t you explain?" Wearing a flat hat and a scar on his left face, the five old stars continued to ask. "It''s really a keepsake I gave to Saab. I''m afraid he has something important to do with me. You know his identity. It''s still inconvenient to come to me directly, so we left this keepsake with each other! So when the other party suddenly took out the keepsake and told me that the revolutionary army was going to attack giomaria, I set out their plan at the first time. If you were eavesdropping, you should hear it! " Ye Luo nodded and said. The five old stars and the green pheasant are silent at the same time. They are recalling all ye Luo''s words to distinguish whether he is lying. "How did you find each other''s flaws?" Asked another curious five-star. "As I said, this is a personal token I gave to Saab. Generally, he won''t use this kind of thing to find me, because he knows that I have my position! So if someone is really sent by him, he will tell me their plan, let me know that they are not hostile to the Navy, and will tell me how he needs me to help him! " Ye Luo shrugged and said. "That is to say, if the visitor is really a revolutionary army, then you will help each other?" The five old stars with long white straight hair and long beard asked again. "It depends on what it is. If I really plan to attack Joe Maria, I won''t agree, but if he wants to assassinate several Tianlong people or five old stars, I don''t mind not seeing it!" Ye Luo looked directly at the five old stars and said without concealment. "Hum, come and assassinate us? I''m afraid he won''t come! " The five old stars with a knife said disdainfully. "Really?" Ye Luo shrugged indifferently and said, "so what else do you want to ask? Including Marshal Green Pheasant, don''t hide. Ask if you want. I have nothing to say to people! " "From what I know about you, if the revolutionary army really attacks the scene of the world conference, you don''t necessarily do it. Tell me the reason why you just said you refused to help them, otherwise I will think what you just said is a lie!" The Green Pheasant nodded, looked at the leaves beside him and asked directly. "It''s very simple. First, the whole world conference is guarded by the Navy. They can fight giomaria whenever they want, but not now! Now the attack is the enemy of the Navy, so as the enemy, I will not show mercy! The second and most important point is that this world conference is very important! No one is allowed to destroy it, even Tianlong people! " Ye Luo stretched out his finger and said: "So you''d better restrain Tianlong people. I don''t expect unpleasant things to happen!" Ye Luo said to the green pheasant and to the five old stars. The five old stars were silent and didn''t speak. "Tianlong talent is the world," said a five-year-old star wearing a dark green suit, bald on his head, with a two-sided beard and a birthmark on his forehead. But before he finished, ye Luo interrupted, "don''t think I really don''t know anything. I know more than you think! When I don''t want to turn against you, don''t force me. Both of us should exercise restraint. There are still many enemies and monsters on the sea. If I burst out, you won''t feel better! " Looking at the tough falling leaves, a thought flashed in the green pheasant''s brain and became clearer and clearer, which made the corner of the green pheasant''s mouth turn slightly. The five old stars didn''t have a good way to face Ye Luo''s hob meat for a while, so they had to let the Green Pheasant go away with Ye Luo. Out of the room of the five old stars, the Green Pheasant asked Ye Luo, "are you sure you don''t cooperate with the people of the revolutionary army?" "Of course, this time, they took away countless weapons and food at the bottom of my eyelids!" Ye Luo smiled and said softly. The green pheasant''s eyes widened. Looking at the falling leaves, he couldn''t speak for a moment. "Don''t worry, I won''t betray any naval interests. This time, I''m also entangled by the three disasters. In addition, the revolutionary army is not targeting the Navy, they are targeting the world government! You always confuse the Navy with the world government, but here, the navy is the Navy and the world government is the world government. It''s different! " Ye Luo stopped, looked at the green pheasant and said. "In other words, you won''t help the revolutionary army fight against the world government?" The Green Pheasant was silent for a moment and asked. "If you don''t help the revolutionary army, the world government will thank God. Do you still want me to help him? Unless they want to destroy the world, I may help them organize a revolutionary army. At least before we can stop the Tianlong people, I won''t let the Revolutionary Army force the world government too quickly! " Ye Luo said seriously. The Green Pheasant nodded and said, "since you know, you''d better not help them too much!" "They don''t need my help, as long as I tell them how big the Tianlong people are!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "What? Absolutely not. You can''t tell too many people about such things. If they leak out, it will definitely cause panic! " The Green Pheasant grabbed the leaves and said. "Please, how do you reveal such a thing? Someone has to believe it! Besides, "Ye Luo whispered in the green pheasant''s ear. After that, the Green Pheasant looked at Ye Luo differently. After half a ring, he murmured, "is this the gap?" "Wow, hahaha, yes, this is the gap between you mortals and geniuses like me!" Ye Luo said with a proud laugh. "Hehe, I hope you can always laugh so happily, genius!" The Green Pheasant smiled strangely, and the laughing leaves were hairy in their hearts before it was over. "Well, it''s over. I''m going back to my room. It''s trouble here. I''m not free to do anything. I can guarantee that they definitely went to my room to do something shady while I came out!" Ye Luo said to the Green Pheasant. The Green Pheasant took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, ignored the falling leaves, turned and left. As a marshal, he had a lot to do. Back in the room, ye Luo looked around casually. If he saw anything about surveillance and eavesdropping, he ignored it. He sat down and began to practice. Anyway, he decided to practice here if he had nothing to do. He would not go anywhere until the world conference was about to be held. He had arranged the arrangements before he came, So now just wait for the meeting to open. Before long, on the eve of the world conference, ye Luo finally felt the breath of Saab. They really came like the original. However, ye Luo didn''t dare to mess around in qiaomaria. There were so many mysterious things here that everyone didn''t know how many secrets Tianlong people had hidden, so ye Luo resisted the impulse to find Saab and began to come out of the room to fulfill the responsibility of a senior general. "Aha? Sir, why are you willing to come out of the room? " The green cow was lying on the couch, smiling and sitting opposite him, eating ramen. "The good play is coming. Of course, you have to come and have a look!" Ye Luo stretched out and said with a smile. "Oh? It seems that even if adults practice in the room, they can also know the things in the world! " He said while eating with a smile. "That''s not true, but this world conference involves a lot, and it''s also the key to whether we can continue the next step!" Ye Luo put away the joke and said. "Don''t worry, sir. There should be no problem!" The green cow said with a smile. "How''s the contact with Dr. Berger Punk?" Suddenly, ye Luo lowered his voice and asked with a smile. Chapter 244 "The situation is not ideal. General poulsalino seems to be on special guard against me and didn''t let me see the doctor, but we talked across the laboratory!" With a smile, he put down the dishes and chopsticks and said. Ye Luo nodded and said, "how''s the defense work over there? Is it possible to break through and save people? " "The possibility is very low. Not to mention that there is a senior general porusalino who has been in charge there for a long time, there are many special forces defending there, and the scientific force itself is not so easy to provoke, unless the doctor is willing to cooperate with us!" A smile shook his head and said, "but I don''t think the doctor is willing to give up the research laboratory over there!" "Yes, although the world government restricted his freedom and forced him to study the method of immortality, it also gave him endless resources to squander, which can not be afforded by any force." Ye Luo nodded and said with a headache. "Then, my Lord, do we need to continue to contact?" Asked with a smile and a frown. "Go on, the importance of the doctor is very important!" Ye Luo nodded and said, "don''t think the experiments he was forced to do are bad. In fact, science is not good or bad. Just like weapons, the bad is the people who use weapons! The importance of doctors to mankind has reached the point where even Tianlong people dare not face it seriously! So I''m afraid Tianlong people will mess around! Anyway, we must guarantee the life of a good doctor! " Smile and nod to show understanding. Many things he doesn''t understand and don''t understand will be done first according to what ye Luo said, because previous things have proved that ye Luo''s practice is the best and most correct. When the three of them had finished their discussion, ye Luo left qiaomaria and went back to the G1 branch. He needed to know how things were going at the world conference. The audition went well. At least the kingdoms he attracted expressed their approval. In addition, those kingdoms will definitely agree to their proposal when they are jealous of their profits. So ye Luo continued to arrange for a while and set off to return to giomaria. On the other hand, Lu Fei and others who set out to look for Yamaguchi, also with the help of pockmus, advanced towards the territory of bigcom Pirate Group. Their plan this time is to sneak into the core cake island to rescue Yamaguchi, and try to take away the landmark historical text belonging to bigcom Pirate Group. At this time, Shanzhi came to cake island alone because he was forced to marry sadly, and his real identity was the royal family of Beihai and the third son of the evil representative wensmok family in comic books. Different from the original plot, Shiping Strait did not join the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group because of the downfall of white beard, but came to cake island because of the destruction of the factory last time and apologized to big ¡¤ mom. Big mom didn''t feel embarrassed, so he stayed on cake island to attend tea party. He could only agree when he couldn''t refuse. But soon, he found Shanzhi who came alone. After a little inquiry, he understood why Shanzhi came here. However, at this time, Shanzhi deliberately kept a distance with Shiping because he didn''t want to hurt his companions, which made Shiping very puzzled. To know the Yuren island at the bottom of the sea, Luffy invited very flat. However, he needs to explain the destruction of the Yuren Island factory to big mom in advance, otherwise it will be difficult for ye Luo to be a man if he annoys big mom. In fact, Yuren island has already negotiated with Ye Luo. It just took advantage of this event to break away from the name of big mom. Anyway, Yuren island is protected by the Navy, so there is no problem hanging in the name of Luffy. Therefore, Shi Ping plans to join the straw hat group after handling the affairs here, and bring Yuren island into the command of the straw hat Pirate Group. But what Ping doesn''t know is that Luffy and others have come to all countries with the help of pockmus, landed in chocolate Town, and met Shanzhi''s fiancee Charlotte Brin, a girl who looks very lovely and kind. After chatting with Luffy and others, she gave Luffy a "safe" channel and asked them to find Shanzhi. In fact, Luffy and others had been discovered by big mom just when they entered the world. You know, in terms of intelligence work, all pirate groups recognize big mom as the first. Unfortunately, Luffy and others don''t know the big mom Pirate Group at all. The only one who has been to cake island is Pedro of fur family, but he came once a long time ago. When Luffy passes the route given by Brin, he comes to the southwest coast of cake Island, which is Brey''s temptation forest. "Luffy, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I want to steal the original text of the road sign. Brooke, who hurt me, also takes risks with me!" Pedro and Brooke said sorry to Luffy after they got into the shark submarine. "It doesn''t matter. Please, Brooke and Pedro, wait for you here after we meet with Shanzhi and Brin!" Lu Fei said indifferently. However, after Brooke and Pedro set out, Luffy and others came to the temptation forest. Bree, who had long been informed, was naturally fully prepared. However, the difference between her and the original plot is that she saw the straw hat group when she was on the undersea Fishman Island, and knew that straw hat Luffy was Ye Luo''s brother, so now she hesitated and didn''t know how to treat Luffy them. "Ah? It''s you! " When Nami was caught by Bree, she recognized her immediately. "Forget it, since you recognize me, you can''t keep you!" Bree grabbed Nami and threw her directly into the mirror space, and then followed her. As for Luffy and others, she was lazy. If she had the ability, she would go out of the temptation forest. If she accidentally died in it, she could only say so. "Where are you and who are you? I remember, you are a member of big mom Pirate Group. We met in Mermaid island. Bai Xing said you were her best friend! " Nami looked around and said to Bree who came in. "White star ~! I haven''t seen her for a long time. Is she all right now? " Bud was stunned. Hearing the name of white star, she couldn''t help smiling and asked. "It should be good! Luffy beat up the guy who threatened her, and then the Navy arrested him directly. Now white star doesn''t need to hide in the hard shell Tower! " After thinking about it, Nami replied seriously. "Really? It''s really a good guy. That''s someone who hasn''t even caught brother katakuli and general Ye Luo! " Bree said with a smile. "Since they are acquaintances, can you let me go?" Nami asked cautiously. "Yes!" To Nami''s surprise, Bree nodded that she could let her go. "Really?" Na Mei asked incredulously. "Even if I let you go, you''ll still die here!" Bree smiled and said. "What do you mean?" Nami was stunned and asked. "You''ve been under your mother''s supervision since you stepped into the scope of the world, so you''re just trying in vain!" Bud shook her head and said, "and do you think brin is so easy to get along with? It''s naive. We are the enemy to you! " "You mean brin lied to us?" Nami was surprised. She believed in brin! "Did you stay with Luffy for too long? So my IQ has also decreased? " Nami couldn''t help but doubt herself. "So, you''d better leave now. In the face of white star, I can let you go!" Bree nodded and said. "No, we haven''t seen Shanzhi yet. We won''t leave!" Nami shook her head and said. "In that case, I can''t help you. The only thing I can do is to keep you here and protect your safety!" Bree shook her head and sighed. "Can you help me find Luffy? Or take me to Luffy! " Nami said coquettishly. Bree shook her head and said, "the straw hat boy is too casual. I don''t want to take myself in because of helping you. Mom hates betrayers most, so helping you is the limit!" "Then take me to Luffy! After that, we will decide for ourselves! " Nami thought about it and said. "Yes!" Bree nodded and said. Soon, Bree sent Nami to Luffy through the mirror, but did not remove the mechanism of tempting the forest, but treated Luffy them like normal enemies. On the other side, Brooke and Pedro, who sneaked in, happened to meet Brin, who was trying on clothes, and met the egg Baron, so they knew the facts they had exposed. Fortunately, because they acted separately, they were separated from the monitoring of BigMom Pirate Group. Seduce the forest and find the Nami of Luffy. Because she already knew the whole story, she soon met Joba and garrot. But just as they were talking to the strange "giant", Bree suddenly said to Nami with a worried face, "go, brother Kriger is coming!" "Who is the Kerry frame?" Lu Fei asked with a puzzled face. But Bree ignored him and directly took Joba and garrot into the mirror world, but when she was ready to contact Nami, a voice came. "Hey, are you all right? How dare you disclose information to the enemy so recklessly? " A giant carrying a long sword came over and directly lifted the giant buried on the ground. "Wait a minute, Kerry frame, is that you? Let me see you! I heard that she was married, let me say congratulations to her! And I also heard that Laura has left. They are my irreplaceable family! " The giant said sadly. Chapter 245 "Laura?" At this time, Nami thought of the good friend she met when she was on the terrible three masted sailboat. Then Nami looked at the captured giant carefully and said strangely, "is Laura''s mother BigMom? And this man is Laura''s father? " At this time, the rabbit riding a crane attacked them again. "Stop it, Randolph!" The Kerry frame suddenly roared. At this time, Luffy found that not only the rabbits and cranes that attacked them just now, but also the trees on one side withered. "Domineering? It seems not! " Luffy said in surprise. "You are very capable now! Randolph! Dare to carry it in front of me! " Kerry frame looked at the rabbit and crane standing well and said. "Don''t get me wrong, Lord Kriging. It said it. Let''s go!" Randolph rabbit suddenly pointed to his mount crane and said. He like was surprised and replied, "who are you lying to? Is that what you just said? " "Why did the three stars come back to tempt the forest?" The trees nearby whispered. "What? Can''t I come? " Krieg apparently heard their conversation. "I''m sorry, Lord Kriging!" Everyone around me apologized in unison. "That guy seems to have a high status!" Nami looked at the Kerry frame and said seriously. "I don''t know his status, but I know he''s strong!" Luffy said with wild intuition. "My mother always likes to preempt, but Cao Mao Luffy defeated the man who beat dorfermingo. My mother was afraid that Bree could not do it alone, so she sent me!" Kerry frame didn''t know who he was explaining it to. Anyway, he said it in the future. "Brother Kriger, I can''t take it as not having heard what you said! This is too demeaning! " At this time, Bree also rode on a huge tree king and came over. "Don''t be angry, Bree! Mom is just afraid of accidents, so since I''m here, I''ll give it to me! " The tone of Kriging frame is obviously much better. Now Bree is not the time to be alone before. Everyone knows that she has a very good relationship with smudge, one of the three stars. If she offends Bree, she will offend smudge. "Well, since it''s brother Kriger, I can''t help but give face. I''ll give you the straw hat Luffy and the girl to me? I hate her face very much! " Bree said with a laugh. Kerry frame nodded and said, "kill this guy with a shaky mouth first! Anyway, mom said, "you can kill it!" Bree glanced at the giant and didn''t make a sound. It''s the limit that she can do what she is now. "When ~" However, Luffy blocked his weapon and saved the giant directly from his hand. After that, Bree pretended to start chasing Nami and handed over the battlefield to Snickers, tempting the other trees in the forest to escape one after another, and followed Bree to catch Nami. "This is a life card given to me by a friend of mine. Let me see if it''s useful!" After running a distance, Nami took out the life card given to her by Laura and said with a smile. "King coconut tree, what''s the matter with you?" Bree suddenly found that all homies couldn''t move, so she asked curiously. "No! We can''t resist her. There is a strong smell of mother''s soul in the life card in her hand! " The king coconut tree looked at the life card in Nami''s hand with some fear and said. On the other side, Luffy is determined to fight with Kriging, and Nami has no choice but to wait for support. Just a short fight between the two, they directly destroyed part of the temptation forest, and homie around them was terrified. "This is brother Kriging, one of the three dessert stars!" Bree didn''t know when to appear next to Nami, said. "Dessert three stars? What exactly does that mean? " Nami was silent for a moment and asked. "The so-called dessert three generals are the top cadres of our bigcom pirate regiment. There were originally four, but one of them was defeated by Navy General Zilong. My mother was angry and directly fired him, so now there are only three!" Bree explained with a smile. "That is to say, there are two so powerful?" Nami asked in surprise. "No, in my opinion, if the three generals want to rank, there is little difference in the strength between brother snicker and brother snigger. Maybe brother snicker is a little stronger, but his strength is limited. As for the other two, they are not at the same level as them!" Bree shook her head and said. "In other words, not BigMom, there are two better than him?" Nami looked at Bree and asked. "Yes, my mother''s second son, brother katakuli, is called the most perfect man. We can''t guess the strength! Another one is smudge! Don''t worry about her words. She won''t do anything to you! " Bree thought about it and said with a smile. "Huh? Not against us? What do you mean? " Nami asked puzzled. "It''s meaningless to tell you now, but I''m telling you this because of smudge, so you''d better leave!" Bree said that and was ready to leave. "The kataculi you said is the one with you on Yuren island?" Suddenly, Nami asked loudly. Bree looked back at Nami with complicated eyes, nodded and disappeared directly. On the other hand, when smudge got the news that Luffy came to cake Island, the whole person felt bad for a moment. After this period of time, she had almost forgotten Ye Luo, but now Luffy''s arrival reminded her of Ye Luo again. "Come on, where is straw hat road now?" Smudge didn''t intend to ask about it, but he finally asked. "Lord smoggy, at present, the straw hat boys have reached Lord Brey''s temptation forest, and Lord Kriger, one of the three generals, has also rushed there!" The soldiers came in and reported to smudge. "To sister Bree?" Smudge frowned, got up and said, "well, I know. I''ll go and have a look. It''s bad if sister Bree gets hurt!" The soldier looked at simuji who left and swallowed what he said. He wanted to say that Lord Kriger had passed, and he didn''t like to share his prey with others. But at the thought of the relationship between smudge and Bree, he swallowed back his words. Chapter 246 On Luffy''s side, after opening the fourth gear, he didn''t completely defeat the Kerry frame. Finally, Luffy was cruel and directly ate the biscuit soldiers transformed from the Kerry frame. This frightened Kriging frame. He had never met such a person. The battle has lasted almost 11 hours. Except for the fierce battle between the two at the beginning, Kriging frame kept making cookies and Luffy kept eating. The people watching the war around were frightened by the two people, but don''t mention them, even the Kerry frame himself. I''m afraid Du hasn''t encountered such a battle! But this is also because of Nami. Otherwise, the biscuit soldiers in Kerry rack are not so delicious! Because Nami uses the rain summoned by her ability to make the biscuits in the Kerry rack soft, Luffy will eat them so easily. "Your boy should almost reach the limit!" Looking at Luffy, who had already eaten the ball, Krieg said with a smile, "and the king coconut tree, I will tell my mother about your collaboration with the enemy!" "Lord Kriging, you cut off my hair. Can''t you forget it? Besides, it''s because this girl has her mother''s life card in her hand. We homies can''t refuse her mother''s order! " The king coconut tree was about to cry and said. "I don''t care. If it weren''t for your obstruction, how could that woman make strange rain? In this way, my hard biscuits will not become delicious! " Krishnamurti was a little angry. Up to now, he can''t wait to kill Luffy. "Sister Bree, do you think the Kerry frame will be defeated by the straw hat boy?" Smudge and Bree asked as they watched the fight between Luffy and Kriging frame from the world in the mirror. "Shouldn''t it be possible? Don''t you think the straw hat boy is approaching the limit? But it''s the first time I''ve seen him eat like this. I''m afraid he''s really at the level of the fourth emperor if he only talks about his appetite! " Bree said with a smile. Not far from them, Joba and garrot fell to the ground and had completely fainted. "But smudge, are you too cruel? So they are also members of the straw hat gang. If something really happens, it''s not easy to explain there? " Bree looked at the two unconscious people and asked with a smile. Simuji curled his mouth and said, "explain? Do I need to tell the Navy anything? Besides, they just fainted and didn''t get hurt! If the straw hat boy really defeated the Kriging frame, my sister just needs to throw them out. My mother can''t blame you. After all, even the Kriging frame failed! But if the straw hat boy is defeated, then my sister must have some merit, otherwise it will be really difficult for my mother to explain! " Bree was stunned. She didn''t expect smudge to think about her like this, but she didn''t show it. She just smiled and said, "haven''t you given up yet? After all, I didn''t say who it was! " Simuji was silent for a while, then sighed and said, "I don''t want to deceive myself. It''s really not that easy!" At this time, she was a little strange to her mother. She wouldn''t be so tangled if her mother didn''t order the mandarin duck spectrum. "Sometimes I wonder if it would be better for our bigcom Pirate Group to be dissolved! At least for your brother katakuli, you don''t have so many things! " Bree said suddenly. "What''s your sister talking about? We are the four kings pirate regiment! How miserable the defeated four kings pirate regiment is. Just look at the remnant of the white bearded pirate regiment now! So mother must not be defeated! " Smudge said seriously. Bree nodded and was just about to say something, but outside the mirror, the battle between Luffy and Kriging frame had reached the last moment. Luffy, who ate the ball, directly launched the fourth gear, which became the fourth gear of the satiety version. "I''m gone. There''s no need to watch. I''m going to the palace. My mother''s call must be coming soon. My sister can find a place to throw these two people out, or pretend to be defeated by them. Remember not to get hurt directly!" Seeing that the Kerry frame was about to be defeated by Luffy, smudge turned and said. "Huh? Well, I''ll take you near the palace! " Bree nodded thoughtfully. Her strength was not as strong as smoggy, and she didn''t see that the Kriging frame was about to be defeated. On the other side, Yamaguchi, who has joined jerma 66, boarded the prince''s carriage and is heading for the palace on cake island. Simuji, who came out of the mirror world, met katakuli, the first of the three stars, at the gate of the palace. "Brother katakuli, long time no see!" Smudge greeted with a smile. "Are you so lazy now? Let Bree bring you? " Katakuli said with a smile. Smudge smiled, nodded and said, "the straw hats went to the temptation forest. I''m worried about sister Brey, so I went to have a look!" "Oh? Is Bree okay? Didn''t you say that the Kerry frame passed? What else are you worried about? " Katakuli turned his head and asked with a frown. "It''s all right, but the Kerry frame is estimated to be defeated?" Smudge shook his head and said. "What?" Katakuli asked in surprise. "Well ~ ~ ~ you three stars haven''t gathered like this for a long time? Where''s the acrylic frame? Why haven''t you come back? " BigMom was very happy to hear the news of the arrival of smudge and katakuli. But just then, suddenly something was flying towards the palace on cake island. "Boom ~ ~" After a crash, someone looked at it. "Big brother!" "Brother Snickers?" "What''s going on? You are our dessert star! " Just around the landing of the Snickers, the 19th male cheese minister Charlotte mondall, the 18th female butter minister Charlotte Garrett and the fifth male butter minister Charlotte opella immediately walked up and said. "Who did it? I''ll kill him! " Mondall looked at the defeat of the Kriging frame and said angrily. "Where did he fly from? The enemy should be nearby! " Opella also said quickly. "My brother should have gone to the temptation forest to get to know the straw hat boy yesterday!" Garrett, who knew something, said as she squatted on the ground to check the injury of the Kerry frame. "I didn''t expect that the Kerry frame was really defeated!" Katakuli saw all this and said in disbelief. When he was in Yuren Island, he saw Luffy. Although the other party gave him some dangerous breath, Luffy''s strength didn''t make him care too much. What made him care more was Luffy''s identity. "Forget it, look at the sky. Mom is already angry. The army of revenge should be formed!? Come on, let''s go in! " Smudge looked at the sky and said as he walked towards the castle. Look at Luffy and Nami. After defeating the Kriging frame, Luffy and Nami rode on the king coconut tree and rushed straight towards the cake city. However, they were lucky. They met the team of jerma 66 on the road, and Yamaguchi was right above. "Hello, Shanzhi ~ ~" He was very happy when he found Lu Fei of Shanzhi and ran towards jerma 66''s team. Yongzhi, sitting next to Shanzhi, immediately found Luffy and asked in surprise, "how did this guy break through the territory boundary and come here?" "Great, Yamaguchi. I thought I couldn''t see you. I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Nami also waved to Yamaji on the king coconut tree. "How did they get here?" Yamaji was stunned and looked at Lu Fei and Na Mei running to him. In fact, he doesn''t want to see his companions now. If he dares to escape marriage, the big mom Pirate Group will go directly to the East China Sea and kill the old man he attaches most importance to. As an old man who is no longer a pirate, zhev is definitely not the opponent of the big mom Pirate Group of the fourth emperor, so Shanzhi doesn''t dare to escape at all. And now he still has a bracelet on his hand. As long as he leaves the territory of big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group, the bracelet will explode. For the chef, without his hands, it is more painful than cutting off his legs. "Yamaji, we''re here to pick you up! Although you left a message saying you would definitely go back, I was not happy to keep waiting, so I came to pick you up! " Luffy flew directly to the cat car and said happily to Shanzhi, "I was going to come by myself, but you know, if I was alone, I''m afraid I couldn''t come here, so Solon and her family have gone to the country of peace. Nami, Joba and Brooke insisted on coming with me, so" The most important purpose of his coming here this time is to pick up Shanzhi and go back to the text of the road sign, which means Pedro. Therefore, Luffy is so happy after seeing Shanzhi. It was not Shanzhi''s words that answered Luffy, but his feet. When jerma 66 was ready to shoot Luffy, Shanzhi kicked Luffy away step by step. "Go back, you inferior pirates!" Yamaguchi stood at the edge of the cat car with a cigarette in his mouth and said. "Yamaji, what are you doing?" Nami was shocked and shouted at Yamaji. "My name is Vince Mauk Shanzhi, the prince of jerma kingdom. I''m sorry to keep it from you, but if I say it, you''ll be too miserable. After all, I''m so different from you. The gap is so clear! It''s like all the soldiers present are at my disposal. " "So is it better to go back to your boring ship or stay and take the beautiful daughter of the fourth emperor as his wife? Are you serious about that broken letter? Give up, I won''t go back! I didn''t expect you to catch up here. It''s really hard. What''s your name again? Get out of here! " Shanzhi stood on the edge of the cat car, ignored the ridicule of his brothers, and told an unintentional lie to Luffy and Nami. "Stop kidding! What are you talking about? I can''t just accept it! " Luffy stood up and said to Shanzhi angrily. "Hey, do you want me to help you get rid of these annoying guys? Ha ha ha, "Yongzhi said to Shanzhi while laughing. "No, I''ll take care of it. Don''t interfere!" Shanji came down from the cat car and said. Chapter 247 "Go back!" Shanji got out of the cat car and yelled directly at Luffy. "What do you mean by saying you want to drive us away? Yamaji? " Lu Fei was confused at this time. Chao Shanzhi asked. "It''s really valuable that you came to pick me up, but if you really think of me, you''d better leave. After all, big mom Pirate Group, as the fourth emperor, is stronger and richer than your small and poor Pirate Group! Can you be the thief king of Shanghai? To tell the truth, I''m not sure, but you have to bet on horses, right? This is human nature! " Yamaguchi returned calmly. "Don''t be kidding, Yamaguchi! What did you say from the beginning? " Nami couldn''t hear it and yelled directly. "That means you''ve been lying to me all the time?" Luffy looked at Shanzhi and asked. "Yes, in fact, I despise you in my heart! It''s really difficult for you to recognize the facts so suddenly. I think it''s better to prove it with practical actions! " As Yamaji spoke, his right foot began to ignite a flame, which was a prelude to his demon wind feet. "Devil wind foot ¡¤ cheek meat shot!" Shanzhi directly kicked Luffy in the face. Luffy didn''t dodge or defend. He was kicked directly by Shanzhi. "Cough, cough, well" although Luffy didn''t fall down, his nose and corners of his mouth were bleeding. "You hit back!" Shanzhi looked at Lu Fei and said ruthlessly. "I won''t fight you!" Luffy said firmly. "Then you disappear! You are always acting recklessly! " Shanzhi attacked again. Luffy still didn''t dodge or resist. He resisted Shanzhi''s attack and was kicked off again. However, he still didn''t fall down, but his injury was more serious. "Yamaji, stop! In order to pick you up, Luffy has been fighting with local cadres all night! Now his body is "Nami almost cried out and shouted at Yamaji. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ stop, Nami! This is a duel! " Luffy interrupted Nami and said. "What kind of duel is this?" Angry Shanzhi attacked again. He didn''t know whether he was angry with Lu Fei or himself, but he didn''t show mercy at his feet. He just wanted to drive Lu Fei and others away quickly. If the big mom Pirate Group found them, he just wanted to go and couldn''t go at that time! "Boo ~ ~ ~ boo ~ ~ ~ boo ~ ~ ~ boo ~ ~" "Get out of my sight!" Under the continuous attack of Yamaguchi, Luffy still stood firmly. "I refuse!" Lu Feiquan took the attack of Yamaguchi and said stubbornly. "Stop! Yamaji, we''ll leave now. Don''t fight again! " Nami looked at the tottering Luffy and said with tears. "No, I will never leave!" Luffy said firmly. "Coarse broken!" Yamaguchi directly kicked Luffy on the head, directly kicked Luffy to the ground and fainted. "Hello, Yamaji!" At this time, Nami came down from the king coconut tree, went to Shanzhi and stopped Shanzhi who was going to leave. "Pa!" A very loud slap hit Yamaji in the face, but Yamaji didn''t dodge or fight back, but took Nami''s slap with his face. "Wow ~ ~ this woman is cruel enough! Just slap in the face! " Yongzhi, who was sitting in the car and watching the excitement, said with a smile. "Farewell ~ sorry, we''re meddling!" Nami said to Yamaji with tears in her eyes. Yamaguchi looked to the other side and didn''t dare to look into Nami''s eyes. "Wait a long time, drive!" Yamaguchi returned to jerma''s car in silence and whispered. "Hoo ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~ stop, Yamaji!" When Lu Fei woke up, he struggled to stand up and shouted at Shanzhi. "Luffy!" Nami ran over worried and was ready to hold the seriously injured Lu Fei. "What inferior pirate, you are forcing yourself to say what you don''t want to say! Stop lying! Do you think this will drive me away? You''re kidding! No matter how hard you kick me, you''ll hurt yourself! " Luffy yelled at Shanji''s cat car. "Why? Luffy, no matter what reason, he treats you like this, "asked Nami, who was puzzled. "Do you want to stop? Yamaji! " In the car, Lei Jiu, sitting next to Shanzhi, asked Shanzhi. "Keep going!" Yamaguchi put his hand in front of his face and covered his tearful face. "Don''t be wordy! Yamaji, our journey continues! I''ll wait for you here. If you don''t come back, I''ll starve to death here! You are the cook on my ship. I don''t eat meals cooked by anyone except you! " Luffy interrupted Nami and continued to shout to Shanzhi. And the tears of Shanzhi over there have reached the point where they can''t hide. Yongzhi and others next to him are mercilessly laughing at him. "Even if I''m hungry alone, even if it rains, I won''t move a step and wait for you here!" After shouting, Lu Fei rested for a moment and continued to shout, "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ you must come back, Shanzhi! Without you, I would not be the thief king of Shanghai! " Hearing this sentence, Yamaji in the car finally burst into tears like a dike. However, the cat car did not stop, but continued to move towards the cake city and slowly disappeared in front of Luffy and Nami. "Are you really going to wait here? This is the center of the enemy camp! " Nami sat on the grass and asked Luffy, who was lying down to rest. "I''ll wait. Yamaguchi will come back!" Luffy said firmly. "Eh ~? Why did a dark cloud suddenly come over? " Nami looked at the dark clouds in the cake city and said in surprise. According to her observation, there should not be this dark cloud here! "Ah ~ ah ~ ~ that''s" the king coconut tree looked at the dark clouds and stammered. "What''s the matter? King coconut tree! " Nami asked curiously. "That''s my mother''s anger!" The king coconut tree said in fear. Nami was stunned and suddenly remembered that Brey had told her that big mom was a person who could control the weather. At this time, in the cake City, the revenge corps had gathered and came towards Luffy''s position. It happened to meet the jerma team entering the city. "It seems that they are going to attack the straw hat boy! He just said he would wait for you in place, didn''t he? " Yong Zhi said with a look of excitement. Yamaguchi looked at the army outside the motorcade and was worried. With his understanding of Luffy, that guy would definitely wait for him in place. "But your captain shouldn''t be so stupid? Seeing such a mighty army, don''t you know how to run for your life? Hahaha "although Yamaguchi ignored Yongzhi, he said alone that he was very happy. Soon, Shanzhi followed the Vince mocks to cake island and had afternoon tea with big mom. During the dinner, he also received a note from brin and asked him to chat alone later. When Shanzhi came to brin''s room, Shanzhi, who was cheated by brin''s disguise, directly told brin what he thought. Brin endured a smile and cooperated with Shanzhi to finish the play. Then, after Shanzhi came out of brin''s room, he went to find big mom and hoped that she could let go of the straw hats. "Yes, no problem!" Big mom readily agreed to Shanzhi. "Eh? Really? " Yamaji couldn''t believe it. Big mom simply agreed to his request. You should know that the other party is the fourth emperor. He has made a good decision to save Luffy at any cost. "Well, really! As long as things are reasonable, we are also a reasonable woman! Do what you say! " While eating dessert, big mom smiled and said, "as long as you don''t want to run away and stay and get married honestly, I''ll turn a blind eye to some things!" "Thank you so much! I will make brin happy! " Yamaguchi said happily. Apart from the biggest worry in his heart, Yamaguchi''s mood is really much better! "Haha, haha, it seems that you are fascinated by my daughter!" Big mom laughed and said, "but I''ll state in advance that what the straw hat boy did could not be forgiven. He destroyed the temptation forest and defeated one of our generals. What''s more, he ate up my dessert on Yuren island and provoked me!" "If it hadn''t been for you at the beginning, it''s an important day for you to get married. You need everything to go smoothly. At this time tomorrow, I will have the scientific power of jerma. As long as you don''t want to escape, all these can be solved satisfactorily!" Big mom said with a smile. "Good!" Yamaguchi smiled and nodded, chengruo said. On the other hand, ye Luo, who returned to jomaria from G1 division, finally began to implement the responsibility of the senior general and began to patrol around occasionally to check the security and safety. And the generals in the Navy also began to set out to meet the kings of various kingdoms. Without the escort of the Navy, in this world of pirates, I''m afraid many kings of kingdoms will be killed. "Hey, hey, you sent all my men out. Are you going to be bored to death?" That day, the leaves fell boring to make complaints about the office of the Green Pheasant. "General Ye Luo, you are also a senior general of the Navy. Can''t you be serious?" Kasasky took a cigar in his mouth, looked at the leaves and said. "Serious? Who told you I was not serious? Did I peek at your wife''s bath or steal your son''s toys? " Ye Luo skimmed his mouth and directly connected with it. He didn''t expect the red dog to be here, but it was fun for ye Luo to fight the red dog! "Well, ye Luo, this is not the time to say this. What can I do for you?" The Green Pheasant looked at the two people who were about to quarrel and advised them directly. "Haven''t you found that the country of peace has become no longer calm?" Ye Luo put away the joke and said. The red dog and the Green Pheasant looked at each other, but they didn''t speak strangely. "Isn''t it? Do you still keep such things from each other? Is there a mistake? If you two continue like this, I''m afraid the Navy will really split. That''s your purpose? " Ye Luo frowned and said. Chapter 248 "Forget it, I don''t care about your two bad things, but you''d better pay attention to the country of peace!" Seeing that neither of them spoke, ye Luo waved and left directly. "What do you think?" When ye Luo left, the Green Pheasant suddenly asked the red dog. "Why did you make such a decision?" The red dog frowned and asked, "and the five old stars and Tianlong people will never agree!" "But this is the best decision for the Navy, isn''t it? You saw the results yourself! " The Green Pheasant smiled and said. It''s hard to imagine that the two people who were still at war before sat together and seemed to be discussing something. "I can''t be worse than him!" The red dog was silent for a long time and held out a word. "Ha ha, hakasaski, there are only two of us here. I won''t accept it. You and I have to be generals, marshal? You and I are not strong enough! If you are sincere for the good of the Navy and the justice in your heart, you agree to my proposal! " The Green Pheasant said solemnly after laughing a few times. "I''ll think about it. I''ll give you the answer before the World Conference!" The red dog said and got up and left directly. "Kasasaki, if you can promise me! I really recognize you as the first of the three generals! " Just as the red dog ran away, the Green Pheasant added. "Do you have to do this for him?" The red dog didn''t look back, but he did. "I didn''t do it for anyone, but for justice!" The Green Pheasant said seriously. The red dog left, then opened the door of the office and left without talking. On cake Island, after Shanzhi left, Luffy met the revenge army of big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group. Finally, Luffy was defeated and caught by the cadres of big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group. While Yamaguchi was filled with the idea that big mom had agreed to his request and was happily dreaming of getting married. Brooke and Pedro, who sneaked into the treasure house, are in the wine shop next to them. They plan to use Brooke''s ability to secretly check the treasure house. "Egg, although I do have time to help you before the tea party, is it really necessary?" Smudge said, sitting in a chair beside him, holding a glass of wine. "Lord smoggy, this is very necessary. Among the historical texts scattered all over the world, there are nine pieces recording the true history of the disappeared one hundred years, and four red historical texts recording the location of going to the final island of rafdru! Our big mom Pirate Group has got two historical texts recording history and one road sign text. These three pieces are the key for mother to become the pirate king and the treasure that even the four emperors need to compete for! " The Baron egg explained with a serious face. "Well, with me here, no one can invade. Don''t worry!" Smudge said indifferently. "Please be careful, my Lord. The fur clan invaded this time is a guy named Pedro. He had invaded cake island before and tried to steal our historical text. However, we caught him. It was pockmus who begged for him. His mother let him go, but he also paid a considerable price!" The Baron egg explained for smudge. "The security inside has increased a little. It seems that there is a big man. I heard others shouting three generals!" Brooke''s soul returned to his body and shared information with Pedro. "General star? That is their top cadre! " Pedro said solemnly. "It seems that even at night, we sneaked in!" Brooke also nodded and said, "Mr. Pedro''s words a few days ago moved me. In order to make Luffy the king of thieves in Shanghai, we need to use the original road sign sooner or later, but if we do it again, I''m afraid we can''t sneak here except for a full-scale war! Now may really be a once-in-a-lifetime good time, but if we break in, we''re afraid we''ll die without a place to bury! " Pedro was silent for a moment and said, "Baron egg is on my guard!" Brooke nodded and said, "can Mr. Pedro ask you to be a bait?" His words are very direct. Obviously, it must be very dangerous to be a bait. Generally, he won''t say so. "Coincidentally, I was just going to say that!" But Pedro rose said with a smile, without any intention to care. Soon, the two people who had finished the preparation began to implement the plan. Pedro caused a riot. Then Brooke took the opportunity to sneak into big mom''s treasure room and lock the door directly. "Egg, you''re right. It''s just a bait over there. There''s another person on my side. Sorry, I was careless. He took advantage of me and slipped into the treasure room!" After watching Brooke enter the treasure room, smudge took out the telephone bug and called the egg baron. "I see. It doesn''t matter, Lord simuji. There is only one entrance and exit in the treasure room!" The Baron egg nodded and said. "That''s true, so please wrap it on me. When he comes out, I''ll kill him directly!" Smudge nodded and said plainly. "I''m afraid not, Lord smoggy. You should have bones from straw hats over there! Mother will definitely want a rare animal like him, so she''d better die half! " Said the Baron with a smile. After sneaking into the treasure room, Brooke directly solved those chess soldiers with his ability. As a soul fruit, he was a nemesis against these chess soldiers. "Hoo ~ that''s it!" Brooke found the key from the guard''s chess soldier and looked directly at a room in the treasure room. But at this time, he remembered what the enemy called the general star said in his ear before entering the treasure room. "Lock the door after you go in. There is only such an entrance and exit in this treasure room!" Yes, smudge found Brooke long ago, and she deliberately put Brooke in it for the purpose of the signpost text. She not only told Brooke the room information, but also told him the room where the signpost text was stored and the location of the key. Originally, Brooke hesitated, but smudge finally added a leaf drop, which made Brooke directly convinced that the other party was an undercover of the Navy. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that it was also decided by smudge at 0:00. When she saw Brooke, she didn''t know why, so she had the idea of using Brooke to copy a road sign text. But at this time, smudge suddenly felt his mother''s breath. He was surprised and turned back and said, "huh? mom? Why did you come here in person? I''m here. You don''t have to come here in person! " "Get out of the way, smudge!" Big mom roared angrily. He just got off the phone with Lu Fei and showed off the national treasure "jade suitcase" of Yuren island. But at this time, he heard someone sneaking into the treasure house. Naturally, he thought the other party came running for the jade suitcase, so he was particularly angry. It''s very natural that the gate of a treasure room can''t resist big mom. Brooke just came out of the room in the main body of the road sign and saw big Mom coming in from the gate. "Who the hell is it? Dare to start with my expectations? It''s too unkind, isn''t it? " Big mom angrily rushed into the treasure room and shouted. "Is this big mom?" Brooke was surprised to see a huge woman come in. "Oh, this is really a rare living creature!" However, when big mom saw Brooke, he was happy. Just as the Baron egg expected, big mom was very interested in Brooke who died with only bones. In the atrium on the third floor of cake City, Pedro was finally forced into a desperate situation by the egg baron. "Pedro, this time it won''t be done with one eye!" The Baron looked at Pedro with only one eye and said as he fought. "Pedro, tell me about it? Why come back? This is the place where you buried your companions and yourself for 50 years! Why come back? " Asked the Baron after he had wounded Pedro. "Hoo ~ the straw hats are the benefactors who saved my hometown. Not only that, I also firmly believe that they will lead the world to light one day! They will surpass you and change the whole world! It''s worth helping them with my only remaining life! But don''t get me wrong. Their purpose has not been achieved. I won''t die here! " Pedro gasped as he spoke. At this time, Shanzhi prepared the food himself, took the flowers and planned to talk to brin, but the door didn''t let him in, so he took a detour to the back window. However, he happened to see brin catch Lei Jiu and proudly said the big Mom plan in order to see the enemy''s expression. After learning the facts, Yamaguchi outside the window became decadent. He was very painful to leave his partner and stay to get married. Now his fiancee''s deception has made his heart full of holes. On the other hand, Luffy and Nami, who were arrested, learned the real situation from brin. Luffy was angry and planned to break his hand and escape. "Luffy, stop quickly. It''s terrible. There''s a lot of blood. Don''t do this again!" Watching Luffy constantly use his ability to make his arm longer and want to break his arm, Nami was scared and was about to cry. She knew that Luffy was absolutely serious, because she also met this situation last time, but the protagonist was Sauron. When he was trapped by the candle man, Sauron planned to cut off his legs, but it was good that Luffy came in time last time, otherwise Sauron would really cut off his legs. "Hello, is there anyone here?" But at the critical moment, a voice familiar to both Luffy and Nami came. Chapter 249 "Ah! Hey, hey, you shouldn''t be here at this time! " Charlotte opella, who was in charge of guarding Luffy and pressing Nami, turned to the door and said in surprise. "Sorry! Five thousand watts! " The visitor was very flat in the Strait. He punched unprepared opee on diarrhea and knocked him unconscious. "Very flat!! Why are you here? " Luffy and Nami asked in surprise. After the separation of Yuren island and Shiping, they never saw each other again. At that time, Luffy invited Shiping to board the ship. However, because the matter of the factory has not been solved, Shiping told Luffy that after solving his private affairs, he will board Luffy''s ship. At that time, Shiping had discussed with nipton. Later, Yuren Island hung the flag of the straw hat group and accepted the protection of the straw hat group. Of course, in fact, Yuren island is still owned by the Navy. However, compared with the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group of the fourth emperor, it is still a straw hat group with a closer relationship with Ye Luo, which can make Yuren island more at ease. Moreover, they had just been rescued by Luffy at that time, so even pinglai cake island also means this. "Yo ~ Luffy, Nami! Long time no see! " Shi Ping smiled and said, "I heard you two were arrested. Fortunately, you''re safe! Shall we talk later? Now let''s come out first? " "Of course!" Luffy and Nami shouted at the same time. They don''t want to stay here for a long time, but they just can''t get out. After burning the books that trapped Luffy, he said with some regret: "if you want to destroy Mondor''s ability, you can only burn his books." "Wow, hahaha, finally saved. Fortunately, you don''t have to break your arm!" The way to escape from the fire flew out and laughed. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ I always feel that there have been similar tragic experiences before!" Nami fell and sat on the ground with one hand around her chest to block the part that had gone naked after the fire burned her clothes. "Thank you, very flat!" After venting, Luffy thanked him happily. "By the way, very flat, why are you here?" Nami asked in surprise as she modified her clothes. "Me? To deal with Yuren island and big mom Pirate Group! Remember? The former Yuren island was an island under the command of big mom, and the factories they built on the island were damaged. They have to explain these things to them! " Very flat explained with a smile. "That is to say, at that time," Nami was stunned and asked. He Ping nodded and said, "yes, that''s what Luffy and I said at that time. Didn''t Luffy declare war on the big mom Pirate Group? Naturally, our Yuren Island wants to support Luffy, so I''m here to explain to the big mom Pirate Group instead of King nipton! " "Ah? I see, but I can do this! " Luffy pretended to understand, nodded and said. Very flat said with a wry smile, "it was really not used, but it has a lot to do behind it. I''ll talk to you in detail when I''m free! Now we''d better leave quickly! " At this time, there was a noise outside the door. It seems that the problem here has been found. "What a quick move. We have to hide as soon as possible!" Nami said with some worry. "Oh, I seem to be hungry all of a sudden!" Luffy suddenly fell to the ground and said weakly. "Hungry in this case?" I didn''t know what to say for a while. "Lu FeiGuang is alive, it will consume three times the energy of ordinary people!" Nami said helplessly. "Nothing, I don''t really want to eat!" Lu Fei suddenly remembered what he had said to Yamaguchi before. He said that he didn''t eat anything made by anyone except Yamaguchi''s food. At the thought of Shanzhi, Luffy thought of Brin, so he immediately stood up and ran to the door, shouting: "by the way, Shanzhi didn''t know that brin cheated him. I have to hurry over and tell him, very flat, Nami, please!" On the other hand, Shanzhi finds Lei Jiu whose memory has been changed by brin and tells her the real news. However, Lei Jiu doesn''t seem to be surprised. She also tells Shanzhi about his mother and says that there is nothing left for him now. Let him leave quickly. "I changed the bracelet, so it won''t explode if it''s broken. What are you hesitating about now?" Lei Jiu said with a smile. "But you still have feelings! Why stay here? " Yamaguchi said puzzled. "I''ve long been transformed into an accomplice who can''t disobey my father''s orders. My hands have long been stained with blood, so I''d better die here!" Lei Jiu said calmly, "face up to the things that are really precious to you. You can''t meet such a great partner like them in your life!" Yamaguchi naturally knows who Lei Jiu is talking about, and his heart is also very clear. On the other hand, in the temptation forest, Bree is cooking a hot pot in her room. The straw hats have gone to the cake city. After the failure of the Kerry frame, her mother really didn''t ask her why she failed. But now she also has a headache, that is, Joba and garrot, who were caught by her, are still unconscious with her. But what she didn''t know was that Joba and garrot had awakened long ago and were just quietly discussing how to escape. "Huh? Joe? Did the witch really want to eat us? " Garrot looked at Bree, who was cooking soup, and asked in great fear. "Don''t talk nonsense. I saw this man when I was in Yuren Island, and didn''t Nami say it? It was she who gave us the information. It should not be the enemy! " Joba also trembled and pretended to be strong. "Oh? Are you two awake? " Brey, who was preparing to eat, suddenly found the two whispering, got up and said with a smile. "Ah ~ ~ ~ Joe, the witch is coming! She''s going to eat us! " Garrot looked at Bree, who was close, and tears came out of her eyes. "Don''t be afraid! We need to calm down! " Choba, who was afraid to die, had to pretend to be strong in front of garrot for his own image. You know, among the straw hats, he, Nami and usop are a timid trio! "You two guys, don''t dress me when you wake up!" Hearing that she was called a witch, Bree was unhappy and roared angrily. This roar made Joba and garrot more afraid. "Forget it, I was going to throw you out of the temptation forest directly, but your companions ran too fast and didn''t seem to want you, and you were in a coma, so I tried my best to take you in. Now that you are awake, leave quickly!" Bree smiled. The joke was over. Now she just wanted to let the two annoying guys leave. "Eh? Do you really let us go? " Joba asked incredulously. "If I don''t go, I''ll eat you!" Bree pretended to be vicious. Sure enough, Joba and garrot immediately planned to leave, but when they walked here, garrot and Joba smelled the taste of BRET soup and cried out. "You two stop!" Bree sighed and stopped the two people who were going to leave. "What do you want to do? I''m not delicious! " Garrot was terrified. "Come here!" Bree took out two bowls, filled them with a bowl of soup and said, "eat quickly, eat and go away!" "Ah?" They were stunned again, and then looked at each other. After that, Joba took the lead to take Bree''s bowl and said, "thank you!" "Brother Joe, isn''t it poisonous?" Garrot said carefully. "No, if you want to kill us, she won''t let us go, and I''m a doctor. Although I don''t study poisons, I won''t be cheated by her!" Speaking of drugs, Joba said confidently. "Eh? Joe is great! It''s so reliable! Then I''m welcome! " Garrot first praised Joba, and then began to gulp down the soup. On one side, Bree naturally heard the conversation between the two and saw the actions of the two innocent guys, but she didn''t say anything after she skimmed her mouth. "I didn''t expect you to be a good man. Thank you very much!" After garrot finished drinking, he politely handed the soup bowl to Bree and thanked him. "Well, let''s leave as soon as we finish eating! This is not where you should come! " Bree shook her head and said. "How are we going to leave? And where are our companions? " Joba asked stupidly. "Hey, I said, you won''t forget that we are hostile?" Bray''s head was bulging with Jingzi. She had never encountered such a troublesome guy. In the family, except smudge and katakuli, she basically didn''t have contact with her, so she rarely communicated with people like this. "Ah ~? I''m sorry, but we''re really worried and don''t know how to find a companion! " Joba and garrot immediately bowed and apologized. "Forget it, come with me!" Although Bree said it was troublesome, her body was very honest and planned to help them. "This is my mirror world. You''ve been here!" Bree took Joba and garrot to the mirror world and said, "from here, I can connect all the mirrors nearby. As long as your companions pass through the mirror, I can find them." "Oh ~ ~ that''s great!" Joba and garrot said with great support. This also made Bree a little proud, and soon found all the members of the straw hat group through the mirror. "Your captain Luffy and the prince who will get married tomorrow are in the cake castle. The girl is very peaceful and seems to be being chased! In addition, I heard from the conversation that the guy with the same bone has been caught and taken away by his mother. As for the fur lion, it seems that he is fighting with the egg Baron and looks like he will be defeated soon! " Bree explained as she pointed to the mirror. "Ah? Brooke got caught? Is even here? What should I do? What now? " Joba and garrot looked a little flustered. "Joe, Pedro is in danger. We must go and save him now!" Garrot saw Pedro in danger and said anxiously. "Save him? You two go there now. I guess it''s just to deliver vegetables! " Bree said with disdain. "By the way, sister Bree, can you pull Pedro in through the mirror?" Suddenly, Joba seemed to think of something. He asked in front of his eyes. "Of course, but only those who touch me can pass through the mirror smoothly!" Bree nodded proudly and said. She is very proud of her ability! "Then can you please save Pedro?" Joba looked forward to saying. "Eh? Are you mistaken? We are the enemy, the enemy! Do you know what you''re talking about? " Bree reacted and said in surprise. Chapter 250 "Hoo ~ how dangerous!" Joba held Pedro lying on the ground and said in a cold sweat. "Don''t be such a mess! Pedro, I''m scared to death! " Garrot also said. "Hoo ~ I''m even more surprised, okay? Suddenly someone called me from the mirror! " Pedro said with a smile after taking a few breaths. "You are also very good! Such a powerful plan has been made so soon! " Joba said with a smile. Just now, after they contacted Pedro, Pedro deliberately gathered the enemy together, used explosives, and fled the scene through the mirror at the moment of explosion, making the enemy think he had been blown to pieces. "This is the world in the mirror. Without Bree, no one can go in and out, so it''s very safe!" Choba pointed to Bree in the bucket directly behind him and said with a smile, "and we can also use this to escape with Shanji! What information do you have? Let''s exchange! " Pedro glanced at Bree, who was tied up and blocked his mouth, nodded and said, "after we separated from you, we went to the treasure room. I helped Brooke lead away the enemy. He took the opportunity to throw the text of the road sign. You know what''s behind!" "So Brooke must have failed! Just now we saw through the mirror that Brooke was captured by big mom! " Joba thought for a moment, looked at Bree and said. ¡°BIG¡¤MOM£¿ Did she do it herself? I didn''t expect her to pay so much attention to the text of the road sign! " Pedro was surprised and said. He didn''t blame Brooke for wasting his hard-earned opportunity. After all, big mom shot it himself, and Brooke himself was captured. "So what do we do now?" Joba carefully told Pedro all the information he knew now and asked. "In that case, let''s save Brooke first! He is the most dangerous, and the others seem safe at least for now! " Pedro thought about it and said, "but how can we find him?" "Don''t worry, look at me!" Joba smiled proudly, then shouted to the mirror, "mirror, mirror! Please help me and tell me where I can find bone man Brooke! " "This way" in Pedro''s startled expression, Bree whispered, pretended to be the sound of the mirror, pointed in a direction with her finger and said. "How''s it going? Isn''t it good? Pedro, what''s the matter with you? " When Joba was proud, he suddenly saw Pedro looking at himself like an idiot, so he asked in surprise. "What''s behind you?" Pedro thought, reorganized the language several times, and asked tentatively. "Ah ~? This? This is the enemy, the daughter of big mom, whose name is Bree. She is a mirror capable person. Only by touching her can she freely enter and leave the mirror world! " Joba said slightly flustered. "Aha ~ Pedro! This man is a prisoner of Joba and me. We caught him, so now we''re going to save Brooke? Let''s go! " Garrot also hesitated to help choba cover. "Yes, yes! Now that we know the place, let''s save people first! " Joba nodded and agreed. Pedro''s face turned black. He was regarded as an idiot! Someone who faints and can answer your questions? It''s funny that you even reached out and pointed out the direction. Your hands were tied just now, okay? It''s so unprofessional! But what Pedro knows what is the time when he is not Tucao, no matter how the other side is willing to make complaints about himself is the best result. No matter what the reason is, the fact that the other side just saved himself is a fact. However, I think that Joba and Pedro, who had cheated on him, were sweating along with the conductor of Bray, and the Pedro who was following him wanted to make complaints about it again. However, as she ran, Bree behind Joba suddenly said, "stop, the little girl Heping in your group seems to be surrounded. Do you want to save them?" "Eh? Is that Nami? It must be saved! Where is it? " Joba was stunned and said definitely. "You can see it in this mirror!" Bree pointed to the mirror. The picture inside was Nami running over on her flat shoulder. "I''m really" Pedro covered his face and didn''t spend any time talking. Has he started a fair discussion in front of him? "Pedro, I''ll go out with garrot to save Nami first. You wait here!" With that, Joba took garrot in his arms and went straight through the mirror. But just coming out of the mirror, Joba was facing a falling thunder, and Bree behind him enjoyed an electrotherapy. "Huh? Joba? Garrot? Why are you here? " Nami, who had just released the lightning strike and solved it with Joba and the enemy, asked in surprise. "Joe ~ ~ ~ Nami, we''re here to save you! Come on, come with us! " Garrot couldn''t explain clearly for a moment, so he had to let very flat take the corona stricken Joba and Bree, and everyone came to the world in the mirror through the mirror. "Huh? Isn''t this sister Bree? Joba, why did you do this to sister Bree! Didn''t I tell you? She is not an enemy! " After she came to the world in the mirror, Nami found the blackened BRET, and immediately accused Joba. "You said! Who do you think caused all this? " Joba, who just woke up, said angrily to Nami while feeding Bree to check her injury. "Ah? Is that me? I''m so sorry! " Nami didn''t mean to be sorry at all, and said casually. After a while of busy work, Bree was also rescued by Joba, but after waking up, she was speechless, because just now she clearly saw that it was Nami who attacked her. "Now can you explain what''s going on?" Pedro looked at Bree and asked softly. "I''d also like to know, Miss Bray, why are you with Joba and them?" He nodded and asked. "Ah ~ I caught her and forced her to help" "Well, civet cat, they should have seen something. Can''t such a simple plan hide it?" Bree waved her hand and said regretfully. "I''m not a civet cat! It''s reindeer, reindeer! Horned! " Joba immediately roared angrily. This makes Pedro speechless. What''s the TM! You still think you''re perfect, don''t you? "But why are you here? No, you''re here to help the straw hats, aren''t you? Our big mom Pirate Group is not thin on your Yuren island! " Bree looked very flat and suddenly asked seriously. Very flat was stunned, shook his head and said, "no, I came here for the last factory destruction and the challenge posed by brother Luffy to big mom. It was just the right time to meet them!" Bree nodded and said, "well, mom hates betrayers most, so if you really betray the big mom Pirate Group, you will definitely be on the kill list!" Pedro on one side was sweating. If you want to say betrayal, are you not worse than Shiping? "I can''t say betrayal. I''m not from the big mom Pirate Group, but ye Luo had an agreement with you at the beginning, and we benefited from that, so now Yuren Island plans to give up the flag of the big mom Pirate Group. Anyway, I still need to come and say it to my mother in person. It''s polite!" Very flat smiled back. Nami and others on one side and gallott and Pedro of the fur family are listening to the fog. Why is this related to Ye Luo again? "Well, now that you''ve announced it frankly, I''ll also tell you my position. For the sake of Bai Xing and smudge, I can help you, but I can''t let anyone in the big mom Pirate Group find out, otherwise I''ll have to stand on the opposite side of you!" Bree nodded and said. "Smudge?" Everyone asked in surprise. Nami, Joba and garrot were completely surprised because they didn''t know who the so-called smudge was. "Hum ~ the relationship between smudge and ye Luo, go back and ask him yourself! If it weren''t for him, smudge would be so depressed! " Speaking of the falling leaves, Bree became a little angry. "So? Who are smudge and ye Luo? " Nami asked, her eyes full of gossip. "It''s impossible. As the three generals, smudge may have something to do with the Navy?" Very flat shook his head and said in disbelief. "Three generals?" Nami asked in surprise, "is that smudge one of the three stars?" "Yes, one of the three stars of dessert, Charlotte smoggy, juice minister, offered a reward of 932 million berry!" Bree and very flat said at the same time. Nami is a swordsman''s three stars for dessert. She was deeply impressed by the Kerry frame in the temptation forest. Chapter 251 In the world in the mirror, the straw hats have all gathered except Yamaji and Luffy, and Brooke who was captured by big mom. After sharing the information, we decided that the first priority was to save Brooke. "So how do we save Brooke now?" Pedro said aloud. "Find Brooke first! Make a plan according to the situation! " Nami thought about it and said. "Anyway, I''ll say first that you kidnapped me. I don''t know anything. Just think I''ve been knocked out by you!" Bree squatted into the barrel very consciously and said. "Help us find Brooke first!" Joba said as he picked up the barrel. "Needless to say, if my mother gets such a strange thing, she will definitely sleep with it, so it''s right to go directly to my mother''s room!" Bree said with a smile. Soon, they found big mom''s room, and as Bree said, big mom was sleeping soundly with Brooke. "Is this big mom, one of the four emperors? What a huge figure! " Nami sighed when she saw big mom. "Brooke is sleeping, too. He''s really sleeping!" Joba looked at Brooke with bubbles on his nose and said silently. "The question now is how to make big mom release Brooke!" Pedro read the words carefully and said. Joba also approached the mirror curiously, but at this time, big mom suddenly opened his eyes, scared Joba directly sat on the ground and said in fear: "she saw me, saw me!" Everyone looked at it at the same time and saw that big mom''s open eyes suddenly wrinkled and covered with a big hand. It turned out to be a fly. However, under the random attack of big ¡¤ mom, a huge palm print directly appeared on the floor. The three hormets around big mom, Napoleon in the double horned hat, rayon Zeus and Prometheus in the sun all woke up at this time. "What? Is there an enemy attack? " Thunder cloud Zeus roared angrily. Lightning, fire and chopping appeared at the same time at the original fly''s body. The people in the mirror world lost confidence in saving Brooke. "What now? This is not something we can do, is it? " Garrot said in tears. "I thought of a way to let''s do this!" Pedro put forward his plan. Soon, they collected a lot of materials in various parts of the castle and dressed up a fake Brooke. First of all, Joba set out with fake Brooke on his back, but before he got to the bed, he made a sound because of the sundries on the ground and directly declared failure. Followed by garrot, as a rabbit fur family, she has some proud jumping ability, so she came to Brooke very easily. Unfortunately, she was hindered by bigom''s huge sleep bubble and almost found by Lei yunzeus. Finally, Nami started out. As a thief, her light body has always been something she is proud of. She does not live up to the title of little thief cat. She successfully rescued Brooke while bigom turned over. Unfortunately, after she woke Brooke, she frightened Brooke and made a sound. If she hadn''t been very flat at the critical moment, they would have been found. "I''m scared to death. It''s too scary!" After Brooke came to the mirror world, he still said with some fear. "Asshole, I was scared to death by you, okay!" Nami punched Brooke on the head and roared. "Everyone is fine, which is the best situation!" Pedro saw Brooke was all right and said calmly. "I thought I was dead! Ah ~ ~ sorry, I''m dead! " Brooke doesn''t forget to be funny at this time. "I''m really sorry. When we were found, stealing the text of the road sign should not succeed. It''s because of me that you suffered such a dangerous thing. I''m really sorry!" Pedro said to Brooke. "Don''t say that. You''re all for our good. I know that. And this is really a very good opportunity. Next time, we can really only go to war in an all-round way!" Brooke opened his skull as he spoke. "Here, this is a rubbings!" Brooke handed the original rubbings to Nami and said to Pedro, "compared with this, Pedro, it''s best if you''re okay!" "Wait a minute, Brooke, are these papers?" Nami spread out the things Brooke handed her with a creepy face and asked incredulously. The others were stunned. Pedro even stared at Brooke and asked, "did you take this from bigom and the three generals?" "Ah ah ~ ~ it was really a close call. At that time, I just finished rubbing this and didn''t know where to put it. At that time, bigom and the three generals appeared, and I could only do so. Unexpectedly, I escaped the search by mistake!" Brooke nodded and said. "This is the original road sign! This is something that even the four emperors are eager to get. I didn''t expect you to succeed. Brooke, you''re great! " Everyone said happily. But Brooke nodded calmly and said, "Well!" "What? You got the text of our road sign? No, you can''t take this! " Bree, who was sitting in the barrel, suddenly jumped out and shouted. "Who are you?" Brooke asked, facing Bree directly and making an attack. "Wait a minute, Brooke, this is sister Bree. She''s not an enemy. We''re here because of sister Bree!" Nami immediately came forward, stopped Brooke and told Brooke everything. "I see. In this way, before I entered the treasure house, a voice told me where the text of the road sign was and where the key existed!" Brooke nodded. "Eh? You mean there''s an insider in our bigcom Pirate Group? It''s impossible! " Bree asked in surprise. "Well, I suspect it''s smoggy, one of the three stars!" Brooke nodded and said. "What? It''s impossible. Smudge can''t betray his mother! " Bree shook her head and said. "Yes, Brooke, maybe you made a mistake! Smudge will not be such an unprincipled person! " Very flat also nodded. "Really? Anyway, I only rubbed one copy and didn''t plan to give it to others, so it doesn''t matter whether she or I heard it wrong! " Brooke said with a smile. But at this time, Bree was lost in thought and said, "this is our most important treasure. I can''t let you take it away, but you can take it away. Let me make a rubbing!" "Eh? Sister Bree, what do you want this for? " Nami asked in surprise. "She was afraid that Lord smudge really said those words to Brooke, so she asked us for them!" Pedro has been standing aside, so he can easily see Bree''s mind. "You don''t have to worry about this. I just ask you if you can give it to me!" Asked Bree strongly. "No problem, nothing else. Without sister Bree''s help, we can''t meet so safely!" Nami stopped Shen Ping from speaking and said with a smile. "Oh, ha ha, ha ha, can I have a look at your underwear now?" Brooke said to Nami with a silly smile. His answer was Nami''s loving kick, which directly kicked Brooke away! "Now we have reached half of our goal. Now we can only leave after huishanzhi!" Joba said happily. However, even though Bray passed through the mirror, he did not find the whereabouts of Shanzhi and Luffy. "Can''t it be where Luffy duels with Yamaguchi?" At this time, Nami suddenly remembered something and said. "Duel? Did Luffy duel with Yamaguchi? Why? " Joba was very worried when he heard that there was a duel between his partners. After Nami simply said it again, everyone knew that there were so many things in the middle. Chapter 252 Nami is looking for the whereabouts of Shanzhi and Luffy, but Shanzhi over there has nothing to do with the one made for brin and runs frantically to the place agreed by Luffy and him. Although the food was made for Brin, he made the straw hat group''s favorite food unconsciously. Therefore, when he came to the place agreed with Luffy, he was full of worry when he looked at the corpses of chess soldiers and the destroyed suburbs. "Luffy, where are you? I know you won''t die so easily! Answer me! " Yamaguchi shouted while looking for Luffy''s whereabouts in the body. Suddenly he heard a familiar and funny voice. This is Luffy''s voice alone. He can''t be more familiar with it! "I didn''t tell you to wait for me!" Shanzhi came to Luffy with a food basket. He looked at Luffy with a haggard face and said softly. "Hee hee Shan Ji!" Luffy looked up hard and shouted with a smile. "If you can eat these, eat them!" Yamaguchi handed over the basket and said, "some fell on the way, some were destroyed, and it rained again. Isn''t it terrible?" Although Shanzhi said so, Luffy didn''t care. He was hungry alone and began to eat crazily. "It''s delicious. Well, it''s full of people''s favorite food! It''s so delicious! " Luffy smiled and praised while eating. "Stop lying!" Shanzhi strange beast held his forehead and said with some pain in his heart. "It''s really delicious! Ah ~ ~ I recovered again, almost hungry! " Luffy ate some food, recovered some strength, and finally looked better. "After eating, go back quickly!" Yamaguchi said blandly. "What are you talking about? Let''s go back together! " Luffy refused to shout. "First, as a captain, you came to pick me up thousands of miles away, but I abused you and hurt you with all my strength. You didn''t resist, so now I can''t go back to your ship!" Yamaguchi stretched out a finger and said. "Second, the old man who was so kind to me and balati, the Sea restaurant that raised my hometown, were taken hostage! So I can''t escape this wedding! " Yamaji ignored Luffy, then stretched out his second finger and said. "Third, my relatives, the evil family, have been fooled by big mom. In a few hours, they will die. Although they have no kindness to me and I only hate them, I can''t ignore them and just run for my own life!" Yamaguchi stood up, raised his third finger and said, "to sum up, I can''t go back with you. If you understand, go quickly!" Only when he finished, Luffy rushed up and punched Shanzhi, directly hit him to the ground and shouted, "Shanzhi!! Tell me about your freshman! Hoo ~ Hoo ~ ~ " "Luffy, I really want to go back to Sonny! But I really don''t have the courage to leave! In fact, once the wedding starts, I can''t organize it alone, but I don''t think they are family at all, but I can''t help thinking about how I can save them! " Yamaguchi cried in tears. "Because you are such a person!" Luffy smiled happily and said, "it doesn''t matter. We''re here! Let''s smash the wedding! " After reaching an agreement with Yamaguchi, Luffy and Yamaguchi exchanged some information with each other. At this time, Nami remembered that there seemed to be mirror fragments she was carrying at the place agreed by Luffy and Yamaguchi. She was worried about Joba and garrot at that time. So they tried to find the mirror, and then shouted Luffy''s name. Not surprisingly, they were heard by Shanzhi and Luffy. Nami and Joba first introduced the situation on their side before asking about Luffy and Shanzhi. "Yamaji! He still can''t leave with us! " Luffy said after listening. "Really? Still not? " Nami said with some hurt. "Yes, next we''re going to ruin big mom''s tea party and wedding, save Shanzhi''s family, and he''ll leave with us!" Luffy said happily. Nami was silent for a while, and Yamaguchi said first, "wait a minute, Luffy, that''s big mom of the four emperors. You can''t stop because of your willfulness." "That''s great!" "What the hell are you doing, Luffy? I heard you were fighting with Shanzhi. I''m so worried!" The partners opposite the mirror did not worry about the strength of their opponents at all. What they worried about was that Yamaguchi would not be willing to continue sailing with them. "Miss Nami" Shanzhi was a little surprised. When she fought with Luffy before, Nami was very angry. "Ah ~ it''s Shanzhi! I will never forgive you for what you put me in the abyss of fear! " Nami said with a sigh and continued, "but leave these behind for the time being. What will happen later? There''s not much time left for the tea party!" "Brother Luffy, I have a proposal. I don''t know if you want to hear it!" At this time, very flat suddenly said. "Huh? What proposal? " Luffy asked in surprise. "I wonder if you''ve heard the name of the gangster Capone Becky?" Very flat suddenly mentioned another person and said, "it''s the one who is a pirate supernova with you!" "Capone Becky? Is that the guy who took Shanji away? " Luffy nodded and said. "Yes, that''s him, a gangster from the West Sea. It is said that she is a madman. She likes to cut off the enemy''s head and look at the other party''s distorted appearance. In those years, he was one of the five largest gangs in the West Sea. He led his own family to seize the head of the boss of the rival gangs, not the other party''s status and territory, but the other party''s treasure! " Very flat explained. "What a man of evil taste!" Brooke said with some surprise. "Later, after he was tired of playing, he chose to go to sea, but even after going to sea, he was the same as before. He specially picked the enemies who were looking for high rewards, so he quickly became famous!" After nodding, he continued: "because of his character, he also made many enemies. Finally, he chose to join the bigcom Pirate Group to seek asylum!" "Moreover, after a long time of sharpening his vigilance and defense ability, he was favored by bigom and became a fighter fortress, responsible for the safety of the tea party!" "Eh? Isn''t the wedding the most important thing in this tea party? " Luffy said in surprise. "Yes, now you have a common goal! So my opinion is to cooperate with him! " Very flat nodded and said seriously, "because he plans to take bigom''s head at this tea party!" "Eh? What''s going on? " Luffy asked in surprise. "This so-called tea party is really a conspiracy one by one!" Yamaguchi also sighed. "What? What gangster do you say wants his mother''s head? " One side of Bree naturally heard very flat words and asked in surprise. "Yes, I heard from pockmus. When he was separated from you, he was caught by Capone Becky. When he failed to surrender, he shot pockmus on the edge of the cliff, then threw him into the sharks, and was saved by my companion! He knows my relationship with bigcom Pirate Group, so please let me send a message to bigcom! " He nodded and said. "Very flat, you dare to intercept such important news. Our bigcom Pirate Group is very kind to you, aren''t you?" After listening, Bree said angrily. Although she does have some people who want to help the straw hat group, it definitely doesn''t mean that she wants to see bigom killed. However, Shiping ignored her, but analyzed the matter this time and their same purpose. "So Luffy, our purpose this time is to escape, and nothing is more convenient than a commotion! So I suggest you join forces with Capone Becky! " Very flat said directly. "You have a point!" Luffy thought about it and said. "What? Luffy, are you sure? " Nami and Joba asked in surprise. Because on this side of the mirror world, everyone voted against except very peaceful Pedro. Because not talking about Bree, it''s just that Capone Becky hurt pockmus. Logically, Luffy won''t choose to unite with each other! However, Luffy will be the captain, so after they decided, they first went to Capone Becky''s base through the mirror. This time, they really tied up Bree. Although they meant to bite the hand that feeds, Nami and others also promised Bree that they would never really hurt bigom. They just wanted to save people and leave! Chapter 253 Nami and others who first arrived at Capone Becky base went to take a bath under the arrangement of Capone Becky. While taking a bath, Nami was surprised to meet a woman who looked very much like "Lola". "Laura turned into a boar zombie?" Qi Feng, Laura''s twin sister, asked with a smile while wiping her tears. "Yes, at that time, they pursued the man they liked!" Nami smiled as she took a bath. "Thank you so much. I didn''t expect you to be my sister''s lifesaver!" Qi Feng wiped away his tears and said with a smile. "Did Laura, sister of Qi Feng''s sister, become a person at last?" Bubbling in the bubble asked curiously. She is very yearning for this adventure on the sea, but this is her first time to go to sea, so she is very curious about everything. "Of course, when we parted, she gave me her mother''s life paper, which made me go to her mother when I had difficulties. Unexpectedly, it would be the aunt of the four emperors!" Nami sighed. "Lola is relatively simple. She can''t imagine that her mother will plan to kill her. If she dares to come back now, she will be killed by her angry mother. Even if she looks the same as her, she will also be treated specially by her mother and beaten by her mother countless times." Qi Feng was very sad at that painful time. "So I don''t want to stop my husband Capone Becky from assassinating his mother! Isn''t that strange? " Qi Feng said sadly. On the other side, Luffy and Yamaguchi, who had just arrived, were also led to take a bath. When they finished taking a bath, they met Brooke. "Yo ~ Brooke, there''s a lot of milk in the fridge here!" Luffy opened the refrigerator and said with a smile. "Hey, don''t touch other people''s refrigerators at will!" Capone Becky''s men yelled at Luffy and Brooke. "Oh, oh, that''s just right. My cheeks are broken!" Brooke didn''t care, but flew to the road in front of the refrigerator. "I''m missing one of my teeth!" Luffy took the milk and completely ignored Capone Becky''s little brother and said to Brooke. "Ah ~ recovered!" After drinking the milk, Luffy and Brooke said comfortably. "What kind of constitution are you two? It really recovered! " Capone Becky''s little brother''s eyes were almost staring out and said. Miraculous things happened. They really recovered from their injuries after drinking milk. Brooke only had a white bone because of the yellow spring fruit. Drinking milk to supplement calcium was a thing of the past, but Luffy, as a normal human, actually recovered a tooth, which surprised Capone Becky''s younger brothers. Three hours and thirty minutes before the tea party, Luffy and Capone Becky finally met and began to talk. "Qi Feng, how dare you betray your mother!" When Bree was brought in with her hands tied, she saw her sister Qi Feng at the first sight. "Sister Bree, I don''t have to say. You should know very well what mom did to me. If smudge didn''t help you, your life wouldn''t be better than me!" Qi Feng grinned and said. A word left Bree speechless. Their brothers and sisters knew what Qi Feng looked like to her mother, so she couldn''t say anything to blame Qi Feng. "Well, is everyone here? It''s three and a half hours before the tea party. Let''s talk about whether to join hands or not! " The gangster Capone Becky sat in the chair and said, "for us, you are a bunch of people in the way. It''s easier for me to kill you here!" "I''m really sorry, because if I die, you won''t have a chance to assassinate bigom. Because I''m not here, there''s no need to do the wedding! So I have to get back two hours before the wedding! " Yamaguchi said with a cigarette in his mouth. "I''m sorry, you''re right, so you really can''t kill it!" Becky nodded and said. But at this time, Luffy kept staring at a little brother beside Becky, and then suddenly shouted, "is it you, boy? Caesar! " "Caesar? Where is it? " Joba was immediately surprised, looked around and asked. "Isn''t he right there? From the beginning! " Nami said helplessly. "Caesar? No, no! I''m Becky''s little brother, gang star vastiro! Whew, Lolo, "Caesar lied with his eyes open. "I didn''t realize that I was trying to cover up! That fool! " Shanzhi was almost speechless to Caesar. "That laughter is Caesar!" Even Joba saw it this time. "Is that so? I recognize the wrong person. I''m sorry! " But Luffy really believed it! "Sorry what? He is Caesar! " Nami reluctantly said that she was really a headache for their captain''s innocence. "What''s the matter? It''s really you. Why are you here? " Luffy asked angrily. "Do you think I want to come here?" Caesar roared angrily. He was very worried after being caught by bigom. As a result, Becky took advantage of bigom''s trust to obtain the power to take care of him, and threatened him with his heart to help Becky assassinate bigom. "If it weren''t for you, I would have been caught by bigom? Originally, my life was on the line, and this guy took my heart away. Now I can only obey him! " Caesar roared angrily. "All right, all right, don''t waste time, straw hat boy, do you want to talk now?" Becky took out Caesar''s heart and said impatiently. "Yes! You''ll get a punch from me first about you shooting my friend pockmus! " Luffy said impatiently. "Asshole, how dare you disrespect the leader?" Becky''s men jumped out, too, and everyone began to quarrel. Finally, He Ping asked loudly, "do you like BigMom?" "I hate it!" Luffy, Caesar and Becky said at the same time. "The whole coalition army is fine. It doesn''t matter how to fight afterwards, but it''s better to unite now. It''s good for everyone!" Very flat helpless said. "What about the battle plan?" Luffy said with a look of longing to leave the beginning. "I have thought of a perfect plan!" Becky said confidently with a cigar in her mouth. "Then hurry up and finish it. I''ll kill you all!" Caesar said with an unhappy face. "Although I''m not interested in assassination, bigom doesn''t seem to be the kind of person that ordinary guns can kill!" Yamaguchi said with a cigarette in his mouth. Other members of the straw hat group also spoke one after another. When they saved Brooke, they saw some of the strength of bigom, but even then, they didn''t think they had a chance to win. "Well, to tell you the truth, I only need to meet one condition, so I can win the head of bigom in only five seconds!" Becky said calmly. "Five seconds?" Joba said with some disbelief. "But in that meeting place, it is very difficult to create a five second gap! A cadre led by general Xing can stop us in a moment! " Becky''s men, the strange gun, said Victor with a long tongue. "Hehe, and if we are stopped, then there will be a battle. If we fight, our chance of winning is zero!" Becky said with a smile. "In that case, why choose a tea party with cadres to implement this plan?" Pedro asked aloud. He knows the strength of BigMom pirate group very well. As Becky said, as long as a battle breaks out, they are likely to be destroyed. "My plan was specified from the capture to Caesar, because he made a weapon, and only 5 grams of toxin in it is enough to kill anyone! I''ve prepared two just in case! " Becky pointed to two rocket propelled grenades on one side. "I see. Are you going to launch a sudden attack and poison bigom?" He nodded and said. Chapter 254 "I''m really sorry, if bigom is conscious, no weapon can break her skin!" Becky said with a smile. "Eh? What should I do? " Joba asked in surprise. "If we want this weapon to take effect, we must meet two conditions. One is that no one will stop us in five seconds! Second, BigMom''s physical condition! " Becky stretched out two fingers and said. "Isn''t that ideal?" Yamaguchi frowned. "We have joined the bigcom Pirate Group for more than a year and found nothing to hurt her. Her strong body will not be hurt at all, whether she destroys towns, sinks ships or gets shot!" Becky smoked a cigar and said calmly, "but the only time I found her bruised!" "It''s a photo of sister galmero, isn''t it?" Witt said with a smile. "Yes, at every tea party, there is a picture in the seat opposite my mother. I never sit alone! That picture seems to be more important than all treasures to my mother!! " Becky nodded and said. "A picture?" Yamaguchi asked curiously. "Yes, a picture of sister galmero! That''s mother''s only weakness! " Becky nodded and said gloomily, "she seems to be her mother''s benefactor, but the situation is unknown. She is a mysterious figure!" "That picture is her portrait?" Asked Nami. "It''s said to be missing. Even our family doesn''t know the reason!" Qi Feng said loudly at this time: "at the previous tea party, a waiter accidentally lost the photo. At that time, everyone was surprised by her mother''s reaction. She turned pale and made a strange cry with an unprecedented volume! Unlike her bulimia attack, everyone had to do their best just to resist the noise. Even so, many people were still unconscious. " "Because it''s not only a strange sound, but also mixed with my mother''s domineering color, so it''s like this!" Becky explained. "At that time, my mother was hit and fell on her knees. Her knees were worn and bleeding. I was very surprised at that time. I didn''t expect her blood to be red like us!" When Becky talked about this paragraph, she still had a lingering sin. After calming down, she continued: "So I found that in that state, my mother''s body lost its resistance! In that case, at this tea party, we tore the picture in half in front of our mother. What do you think will happen then? " "We used that time to assassinate bigom? Her strange sound will make everyone lose their ability to move, but how can we resist it? " Joba asked directly. "Shit! Invisible Symphony device! " Becky took out a pair of earplugs and said. "But can tearing that picture really make the meeting chaotic? We''ll use that time to save Shanji''s family, right? " Luffy nodded and said. "Hey, don''t talk about it. It has nothing to do with you! I''m going to leave it to you to destroy the photos! " Becky pointed to Luffy. "Hello! You''re going to give way and fly as bait! " Nami said reluctantly. "Becky, they are Laura''s benefactors. They can''t do this!" Qi Feng also said aside. "Never mind, just leave it to me! I thought of a great way to play! " Luffy didn''t care at all, he said. "You know what to do!" Becky nodded with satisfaction when she saw Luffy take the initiative to say so. In fact, he cares about Qi Feng very much, so if Qi Feng must object, he can''t help it! "As for how to retreat, it''s up to this fool!" Becky pointed to Caesar and said. "Asshole, who do you say is a fool? I''m a genius scientist! " Caesar roared discontentedly, but then he said proudly to Luffy: "I can fly. Then I will enter with the mirror. You just caught this guy. It''s a good move. Then we can leave safely as long as we pass through the mirror!" "Asshole, don''t count me in, I''ll be killed by my mother!" Bree said angrily. She just wanted to help the straw hats at first, but she didn''t expect to let herself in now. Seeing that Brey didn''t want to, Nami had to persuade her softly: "sister Brey, we have no choice but to wrong you. We forced you to do it. I''m sure bigom won''t embarrass you!" Becky and his gang looked at Bree in surprise. Isn''t this guy a prisoner you caught? When did you treat prisoners so favorably? "Sister Bree''s situation is a little special. She didn''t embarrass us. It''s because we think her ability is easy to use." Nami was worried about knowing that there are too many people related to them, so she didn''t say it directly. "I see, but since it is the enemy, it can be used. Why?" Becky nodded. He thought the straw hats were too soft hearted. After the discussion, everyone began to prepare their own things. At this time, smudge was ready to rest early because of the tea party tomorrow, but at this time, she suddenly found that there seemed to be a breath of strangers outside, so she got up directly from bed and planned to see who dared to sneak over at this time. "Is that Lord smoggie?" A strange voice sounded outside the door. "Who are you? Come in! " Smudge stared at the door and said in a deep voice. "I''m the senior commander of the G1 division of the Navy, Bruno!" As soon as the voice fell, a transparent door suddenly opened in front of smudge, and a man with a strange cow head came out of the door. "Navy? What are you doing here? Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you? Wait, you said you were from division G1? " Simuji, who was still expressionless, suddenly thought of something and asked in surprise. Bruno nodded expressionless and said, "yes, I''m under the command of general Zilong. Come and send a letter to Lord smoji!" With that, Bruno directly handed a letter to smudge, then turned and left. Simuji took the letter, opened it curiously and looked at it. Then his face changed in an instant. He got up and planned to find his mother, but he thought of something. He slowly sat down and looked carefully at the letter sent to her by Ye Luo. What the letter said is very simple. Tell her that someone is going to do something about the picture of sister galmero tomorrow and take the opportunity to kill BigMom. So smoji''s first reaction was to tell her mother about it immediately, but ye Luo''s letter also said that she didn''t have to be nervous about it. It should be the straw hat Gang conspiring with Capone Becky. He estimated that he couldn''t succeed because the other party underestimated the strength of katakuli. The reason why Ye Luo wrote this letter is to tell her about it and let her pay attention. The second is to ask her to take care of her brother Luffy. In addition, she also told her that Bree needs to pay attention not to be involved. After reading it, smudge found that she didn''t seem to have seen her since the temptation forest separated from Bree, so smudge immediately got up and walked towards the temptation forest. She wanted to find Bree. Chapter 255 Soon, smudge came to the temptation forest, but it was empty and there was no breath of Bree at all. At this time, smudge believed that Bree might really have been caught by the straw hat Gang! However, she had some doubts. Didn''t the straw hats know the relationship between Brey and ye Luo? She remembered that ye Luo also gave bud a token. If the straw hats learned about the relationship between bud and ye Luo, they should not start on her. But now that Bree is gone, there must be something wrong, and the news she got from the family is that everything is normal. You know, they are bigom pirates! It''s a pirate group famous for its intelligence. Now the intelligence under her eyes is wrong. It''s not clear to Ye Luo, who is far away from the naval branch, which makes her a little angry. So smudge began to try to find Luffy''s whereabouts. At this time, the information about Capone Becky was particularly important in the information Ye Luo gave her, which also gave her a goal. Therefore, after she left the temptation forest, she went directly to Capone Becky. On the other hand, after discussing everything, Shanzhi separated from Luffy and others and returned to the castle alone to prepare for the next wedding, while Luffy and others took the time to rest and replenish their strength. "Straw hat boy Lu Fei!" Bruno opened a space door, looked at Luffy eating food with a complex look, and shouted softly. "Is that you? With the pigeon guy! " Luffy was surprised to see Bruno. He didn''t have time to spit out the food in his mouth, and said. "Ah! It''s him! " Nami and others also got up and looked warily at Bruno. Only two of the very peaceful fur clan did not do so, but looked at him curiously. "Eh? It''s Bruno! Why are you here? " Very flat smiled and asked. As the former qiwuhai who often deals with the Navy, and Bruno is Ye Luo''s subordinate, he naturally knows him. "Ordered to come, straw hat boy, Lord Ye Luo asked me to tell you that he can ignore others, but don''t neglect miss Brey and miss smoggy, or he will kick your ass hard!" Bruno said expressionless. "Ah ~ by the way, you are now a Navy or a subordinate of Ye Luo!" Lu Fei was stunned, then reacted and said. At this time, Nami and others remembered that when they were in the shampoo islands, except the guy who raised pigeons, the rest of cp9 had been transferred to the Navy and became Ye Luo''s subordinates. "Wow, haha, is it the navy of G1 division? Come quickly and help me. These ungrateful guys kidnapped me! " At this time, one side of Bree''s eyes lit up and said with a laugh. Bruno was stunned. He didn''t expect that the straw hats really shot Bree, but he came here for this, so he naturally walked towards Bree. "Stop, we have no malice towards Miss Bree, but now we need his help! So you can''t let her go! " Pedro and garrot stood directly in front of Bruno and said. "Pirate? Are you new members of the straw hat Gang? " Bruno asked, frowning. In fact, he didn''t want to conflict with Luffy, but he must do well what ye Luo told him. "Brother Bruno, wait! It''s not what you think. "He came over with a flat smile and explained the current situation to Bruno. "In any case, my Lord said, Miss Bray and miss smoggy can''t get hurt! Unless you can persuade her to help you, you can''t force others to help you! " Bruno said expressionless. He has been in G1 branch for a long time and has learned a lot about human rights and freedoms. Nami''s face was embarrassed. It would be good if Bree didn''t deal with them. How could she help them deal with their mother? Everyone present was silent. After a while, Bruno went to Bree. Since the straw hats couldn''t persuade Bree to help them, he had to save Bree. "Stop, I said, you can''t take her!" Unlike Luffy and Shiping, Pedro has nothing to do with the Navy or Yela. What he is most concerned about now is the implementation of the plan, so he pulls out his weapons and blocks Bruno. "Straw hat! Is that what you mean? " Bruno looked back and asked. "I don''t want to fight you, and I have no intention of fighting!" Luffy shook his head and said to Pedro, "Pedro, let him take Bree away!" "No, Luffy, let Bree leave at this time, then she will tell Big mom, then our plan will be in vain, and Shanzhi will be in danger!" Pedro stood in Bruno and said to Luffy. However, without waiting for Luffy''s answer, Bruno directly disappeared from Pedro with a razor and went directly towards Bree. "Bang ~ ~" Garrot, who had been watching him, stepped forward first and blocked Bruno. "Wait, we are not enemies. Don''t fight!" Seeing the professors on both sides, Luffy ran over and shouted. However, Pedro replaces garrot to block Bruno, and garrot also calls for eyes with Pedro and plans to leave directly with Bree. "The straw hat boy is bad. You hide quickly. Smudge, one of the three stars, is coming!" When the scene was very chaotic, Becky''s man Witt suddenly ran in and said. But when he saw the scene in the room, he was stunned, and then he saw Bruno, who was wearing navy clothes and fighting Pedro. "Navy? Straw hat boy, what''s going on? Why is there a Navy here? " Witt asked in surprise. "Stop him, he wants to take Bree!" Before Luffy could answer, Pedro said first. The battle here is lively. At the door of Becky base, smudge is walking inside accompanied by Becky. "I didn''t expect Lord smudge to come suddenly. What''s the matter?" Becky asked with a smile. "I''m here." before smudge finished his words, he suddenly felt the battle breaking out in a room inside. He was stunned and asked, "what''s going on over there?" Becky naturally heard the fighting sound from Luffy''s room. After a little stunned, she said, "maybe his men are fighting! You know, our gangs are like this. Even the training is real! " But Becky was already in the heart of the crazy Tucao, this critical moment, do not know what make complaints about straw hat. Chapter 256 "Bang ~ ~" When Becky explained to smudge, the wall of the room over there was directly pierced, and his subordinate Vitt was directly beaten out, followed by the straw hat boy Luffy, Pedro of the fur family and a Navy he didn''t know. The three came out of the breach while fighting. In addition, the other members of the straw hat group, he Shiping, were persuasing on one side. "It seems that you are also very busy here! Even the straw hat boy Luffy is here! " Smudge looked at Becky playfully and said. Becky smiled awkwardly and then asked Witt, "what''s the situation? How did these people show up here? " Victor wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He hasn''t figured out the situation yet, but at this time, he naturally knows the situation of the boss, so he said: "leader, these people suddenly came out of the mirror and fought with each other as soon as they came out. I don''t know why. Just now I just wanted to come forward and catch them!" At this time, it was very equal to find simuji around Becky and understand why the other party would say so. It was just to get rid of the relationship between the two people. "Well, you don''t have to act. Where''s Bree? Bruno, stop first! " Smudge thought for a moment and said directly. The scuffle between Bruno, Pedro and Luffy naturally stopped with smudge''s words. "He is one of the three stars, smudge?" Luffy looked at smudge seriously and asked. "We work in the Navy, and no one can intervene. Smudge, my task is only to deliver messages to you and ensure the safety of Miss Bree, so you are not qualified to order me!" Although Bruno stopped, he still said to smudge without expression. "You mean Bree is in danger now?" Smudge asked as his face changed. "Nonsense, we just" "Luffy!" Before Lu Fei finished speaking, she was directly held by Nami and said, "we kidnapped the guy who can pass through the mirror, but we didn''t mean to hurt her!" Seeing that Nami stopped Luffy, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Although Bree didn''t want to help them, she must not expose the fact that they had a good relationship with Bree, otherwise Bree''s situation would be worrying. However, before coming out, garrot had taken Brey to the mirror world, so smoggy didn''t find Brey at the scene. "Becky, you''ve joined forces with the straw hat. Are you going to take your mother''s head?" I didn''t see Bree, but smudge absolutely believed Bruno, so he asked Becky directly. "Looks like you know everything? Hey, straw hat! It seems that we can only kill her! " Becky, seeing that things couldn''t be done well, said directly and fiercely. "No, you can''t move this man!" Luffy was surprised by Becky and said seriously. "Why? Are you betraying our alliance? " Becky roared angrily. "No, but this man, you can''t hit her!" Luffy shook his head and said. "He''s right. Let''s not say whether you can beat her or not. You can''t afford the consequences alone, gangster Capone Becky!" Bruno suddenly interrupted. "What is the situation now?" Becky''s men, Victor, are still confused. He doesn''t know what happened, and when Bruno came to the Navy and what''s his purpose? "Hello! Although Ye Luo sent me a letter asking me not to hurt you, Becky and I can''t let you destroy their affairs, so I can only lock you up temporarily after defeating you! " Luffy said to smudge with a serious face. "Oh? You want to beat me? Good. Let''s try. Let me see what kind of strength his brother has! " Smudge said with great interest. In fact, just now she found out from Luffy''s slip of tongue that Bree should not be in danger. She estimated that Luffy and others restricted Bree''s freedom. She was just met by Bruno, who did things perfectly according to Ye Luo''s instructions. Naturally, Bruno wanted to take Bree away, so there was a dispute. I have to say that smudge''s observation was very careful, and he guessed that it was almost ten. "Hey, hey, this is my territory!" Seeing everyone ignore themselves, Becky said angrily. But neither Luffy nor smudge paid attention to Becky. Even Bruno just stared at them and didn''t look at him. "Becky, don''t step in!" Very flat came over and said seriously, "the navy can ignore their battle, but if you intervene, the meaning will be different!" "Very flat, you''d better make it clear, otherwise, I don''t mind killing all of you!" Becky was clearly on the verge of losing her mind, said. "Second gear!" Luffy squatted and directly entered the combat state, which also means that the battle can start at any time. "It seems that things have exceeded my authority to deal with, so the door fruit ¡¤ return door!" Bruno saw that Luffy and smudge were at war, so he had to stand up and open a door of space to the air. "Hey, hey, Bruno, I just asked you to send a letter. Why did you even use this trick?" A strange voice suddenly came from the door of space. "Stop talking nonsense and come to help immediately!" Bruno blushed, gritted his teeth and said, obviously, it''s very hard for him to open the door of space! "Oh? What made you ask for help? It seems that things have changed! I''d better go there myself! " Ye Luo''s voice sounded from the other side of the portal, which surprised everyone present. This space gate connected the headquarters of the Navy! With Ye Luo''s words falling, a man in a Navy Dress and a cloak of justice came out of the door of space. "Oh, there are so many people! What are you doing? " After the leaves fell out, the door of space disappeared immediately, and Bruno was paralyzed directly on the ground. "Leaves fall!" "Navy General Zilong!" Ye Luo''s appearance surprised everyone, especially the gangster Capone Becky. His daring to offend Ye Luo doesn''t mean he dares to meet Ye Luo. You know, if you offend Ye Luo, he won''t have any problem as long as he doesn''t go to the Navy''s sphere of influence or sadly meets Ye Luo. But what''s happening now? What appeared in front of him was a real Navy General. The purple dragon leaves fell! This is the existence of the great devil. Becky was just a moment, and cold sweat flowed all over her back. Chapter 257 The sudden arrival of Ye Luo frightened and surprised some people. "Why did you come here in person?" Seeing the leaves falling, smudge pretended to be plain and asked. "Yes, why did Bruno open the door of return?" Ye Luo asked Bruno curiously. This is a new ability developed by Bruno after cultivation. It can locate a spatial coordinate, and then no matter where he is, he can open the door of space. When he told ye Luo, ye Luo said in surprise: "isn''t this TM the same effect as the scroll back to the city?" Although he didn''t know the effect of the return scroll, ye Luo forced him to name the return door. After using the big move, Bruno, who was paralyzed on the ground at this time, slowly explained the matter when he heard Ye Luo''s inquiry. "I see!" Ye Luo nodded and said to Luffy, "I said, can''t you be quiet? Is this the time to crusade against the four emperors? " "I just want to take Shanzhi away, and if Shanzhi wants to go, he must save his family!" Luffy didn''t have the slightest fear, but said to Ye Luo. "Well, I won''t say any of this. You are capable! How dare you kidnap Bree? " Ye Luo walked over for some reason, gave Luffy a chestnut and said with a smile. "Isn''t there no way? If you come and help us, what else do you want, Bree! is it? Brother Ye Luo! " Nami came over with a smile and said to Ye Luo, "our opponent is a pirate this time. Doesn''t it conflict with your navy''s position?" Nami''s words surprised Becky, and then remembered a rumor that Navy General Ye Luo was the brother of pirate straw hat Luffy. It seems that it''s true, otherwise Nami wouldn''t talk like that. "Hey, you don''t pay attention to me when you say so? I won''t let you do anything to your mother! " Simuji said seriously. "Ah ~ what a headache! I don''t want to mind your business! " Ye Luo touched his head and said. "This is my adventure!" Ye Luo''s words fell, and Luffy rushed out and roared. "Yes, that''s why I don''t want to mind your business, but smudge is kind to me and so is Bree, so I can''t ignore their business!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "So this time, we are rivals?" Luffy said with some excitement. He had long wanted to fight ye Luo again, so he looked forward to it. "You don''t have to intervene in my affairs!" Ye Luo hasn''t spoken yet, but simuji on one side said first. "In that case, you don''t want me to intervene. How about I leave?" Ye LuoTan said. But Becky on one side wanted to say to Luffy, such a powerful helper, you don''t want it, I want it! But ye Luo obviously won''t do what he wants, and won''t really let smudge and Luffy do it, so with Ye Luo present, the battle can''t start. However, simuji can''t let these people really deal with BigMom, so the current situation makes Ye Luo have some claws, and he hates why he came here. However, ye Luo''s difficulty was not only seen by simuji, but also by very peaceful Nami, so they asked Ye Luo to ignore them and do what they should do! After pondering for a moment, ye Luo said to smudge and Bree who had been released: "well, what should you two do or continue to do? I''ll exchange a secret related to you with you! How? " "Secrets about us?" Bree asked curiously, "what kind of secret is it?" "It''s a secret related to your BigMom Pirate Group!" Ye Luo nodded and confirmed. "OK, Bree, let''s go into your world and say!" Ye Luo got up and said. "First of all, if it''s not a very important secret, I won''t promise!" Smudge looked at the leaves and said. "Don''t worry, you''ll be satisfied!" Ye Luo smiled and said. "I hope so!" Simuji followed Ye Luo and Brey to the world in the mirror. No one can come in here except Brey. It''s very safe. After a while, ye Luo came out with them, smiled and said to Luffy, "OK! It''s done. They won''t interfere with your plan. On the contrary, you can''t fight them both. How about it? " "We have no problem!" Nami nodded and agreed on behalf of the straw hats. As for Becky, ye Luo ignored him directly. After the negotiation, everything seems to be back on track. However, smudge''s eyes at Ye Luo are more complicated. Ye Luo can feel it directly, but now is not the time for him to say that children and women are long-term, so he naturally evades. Shanzhi over there also told him what had happened through Bree''s ability. Although Yamaguchi didn''t expect Ye Luo to appear suddenly, fortunately, things didn''t change, so he continued to act as planned. Ye Luo is unable to return to the door for the time being because of Bruno''s ability, so he has to hide in Brey''s mirror world with Bruno. "Are you sure Becky''s plan won''t succeed?" After everyone left, smudge found the leaves in the mirror world and asked again. "When did I lie to you? As I said, they underestimate bigom. It''s the fourth emperor! One of the people standing at the top of the world! " Ye Luo nodded and said with certainty. "I am willing to believe you, but if the cost of failure is too high, and you, as a navy, don''t have the possibility of lying to me!" Simuji stared at the leaves and said. "If I want bigom''s head, it won''t be like this. Just go to war!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "What you just said is true? The so-called sister galmero is just a liar? And she was probably killed by her mother herself? " Smudge asked with a complicated look. "This is just my guess. After all, according to the practice of demon fruit, if the previous generation of users do not die, the fruit ability will not appear on others! And sister galmero is the soul fruit power of the previous generation! " Ye Luo nodded and said, "but it''s not completely correct, because one of the four emperors, black beard Diqi, seems to have the ability to deprive others of fruit!" "Black bearded Dickie?" Smudge asked in surprise. "Yes, in my opinion, he is a terrible enemy, not how strong his strength is, but his character! In order to achieve his goal, he will do everything he can to be cruel not only to the enemy but also to himself. Unless such a person does not gain power, he will fly into the sky! " Ye Luo nodded and said. "I know. In the future, we will pay attention to the trend of Blackbeard!" Said smudge. "Well, you have to go to the tea party, or you''re one of the three stars, but you''re late. I''m afraid it will affect you!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Can we meet again?" After a moment of silence, smudge asked. "Why not? Although you and I are hostile, we are still friends, aren''t we? You can come to me anytime you like! " Ye Luo smiled, nodded and said. "That''s what you said! We are friends! " Smudge suddenly laughed and said. "You smile beautifully!" Ye Luo was shaken by smudge''s smile and said. Even simuji blushed a little because of Ye Luo''s words. He turned his head and said, "on today''s wedding day, that girl looks very bad, but" "I know, three eyed people! It''s all like this. I''m afraid she was bullied when she was a child! Even a man like katakuli has a last resort, not to mention her, but I don''t know if you were bullied when you were a child? " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Those who bully me have been squeezed by me!" Smudge said with a cold face. Obviously, it reminds her of some bad memories. "That''s why I said the world was sick! I don''t like this world very much. People with ability change the world, and people without ability are changed by the world! " Ye Luo nodded and said solemnly, "what do you think of the G1 branch now?" "Very good!" Smudge turned his mouth slightly up and replied. She lived there for a period of time. Although it was not long, it could make her whole person very relaxed. "Yes! But there are too many ambitious people in this world, so I still have a long way to go! But fortunately, I also have many like-minded partners. Otherwise, if it''s just me, I''m really afraid I can''t stick to it! " Ye Luo smiled and said, "this world conference is the second part of my plan, so there may be some big news next!" Smudge looked at Ye Luo with some surprise. In the outside world, he was like an omnipotent giant, carrying the flag of the Navy. He didn''t expect that he also had such a side, but when he thought of the invincible katakuli in the family, he didn''t think so? Maybe when he was defeated, katakuli''s life would be better. "Is it dangerous?" Smudge was silent for a moment and asked. "No! Everything is ready! " Ye Luo replied confidently. "Then I''ll go! If you need my help, come to me directly! " With that, smudge left directly. Ye Luo looked at smudge''s back. In fact, at a moment just now, ye Luo was really moved, but he knew that the other party could not betray bigom, just as he would not directly judge the Navy and join the bigom Pirate Group. Time soon came. At the beginning of the tea party, countless guests came on stage one after another. Few people invited by bigom refused, one because of glory and the other because they didn''t dare! So BigMom''s tea party is also called Hell''s tea party! Chapter 258 "Well, ha ha, ha ha, you are welcome to come from afar! You look around. You can see delicious snacks everywhere. Just eat and drink! Everyone has to have fun! " BigMom, who came out last, laughed and said. After everyone sat down, the waiter came out with a picture of sister galmero. After learning the true face of sister galmero, simuji, who had nothing to do, could not respect my mother''s adoptive mother as much as before. Then came bigom''s favorite time to receive gifts. Everyone gave their own gifts one after another. "Speaking of treasure chest, my friend, I heard you got the big secret treasure at the bottom of the sea, the jade suitcase of Yuren island?" Morgans, the president of the news agency, asked BigMom with a smile. "Yo, Morgans, are you well informed? Yes, it is the jade suitcase handed down from generation to generation by the royal family of the undersea Yuren island! I don''t know why nipton gave it up, but it''s mine now! " BigMom took out the jade suitcase with a laugh and said, "I''m going to open it in front of everyone after brin''s wedding to open your eyes!" "That''s really looking forward to it!" Countless flattering voices came over, which made bigom laugh, and made Ye Luo, who was hiding in the mirror and watching all this, turn his mouth. "How''s it going? Are you ready? " Becky finally confirmed again. "Don''t worry, leader. It''s all ready!" Becky''s men nodded and confirmed. "Good, Caesar, take out the mirror!" Becky said to her body. Caesar flew directly out of Becky''s body, took the mirror and said, "is this the entrance to the tea party? Garbage, are you ready to enjoy everything? Whew, cluck, cluck " "Aren''t you the same person as garbage?" Becky glanced at Caesar and said. His mood is a little complicated at this time. The emergence of Ye Luo makes this matter variable. Although the affairs of smoji and Bree have been perfectly solved, he doesn''t think the other party will watch him kill bigom, so he is ready to fail and run away at any time. The straw hat group has a big backer, ye Luo. They don''t panic even if they face bigom Pirate Group, but he can''t. "Listen, Caesar, the participation of the Navy General makes this incident less stable, and your mirror is the only way for us to escape, so you must not give me any moths, otherwise you know the consequences!" Becky was a little uneasy and finally told Caesar. At this time, Luffy and others are sleeping in Becky''s body, which makes Becky a little angry. They don''t worry about the future, but their plan is missing because they are made a mess. "Oh ~ ~ Oh! All right, ladies and gentlemen! Today''s theme is the royal wedding of Charlotte Brin, the 35th daughter of the Charlotte family, and Vince mocker, the third son of the Vince mocker family! Start now! " "This marriage is related to the interests of the big mom Pirate Group and the evil army jerma 66, because the two beautiful and young newlyweds will link the dream road of the two evil families! After today, an evil flower will bloom again in the world! Please cheer for today''s dazzling beauty! " The host announced the beginning of the wedding with passion. Then came the admission of Shanji and Brin. Looking at Shanji with a happy smile on the field, Becky and Bray hiding in the mirror world said at the same time: "this smelly boy, his acting skills are really good!" However, ye Luo beside Bree said, "what''s that guy''s acting skill? He really feels happy! On the contrary, your sister is really good at acting! " Bree didn''t make a sound when she heard Ye Luo''s words. She knew brin''s difficulties, but everyone had the right to choose their own life. She didn''t want to say anything more about brin''s choice. Soon, the wedding was ready to begin. The Vince Mok family was also surrounded by all the big mom pirate group cadres. Although Lei Jiu saw it at a glance, she didn''t tell anyone, but looked at Shanzhi on the oath stage with some worry. She was afraid that Shanzhi wouldn''t leave and died for nothing. But at this time, katakuli, who had been around big mom, suddenly changed his face, got up and said, "what''s the matter with brin? Why did you fall? " All the family cadres around him looked at him in surprise. Now brin is all right! However, those who knew katakuli''s ability also changed their faces. At this time, it was time for Yamaguchi to untie brin''s wedding dress. "He saw it! He must have seen it! Kataculi! " Standing aside, Becky, who had long watched everyone in the audience, naturally found the abnormality of katakuli at the first time. "Hehe, Shanzhi, just have a good look! My detestable third eye! " There was some abnormal pleasure in brin''s heart. How much did she suffer for this eye? Everyone hated her. When she was a monster, she had self doubt. Even she felt that the third experience was very ugly. However, as a strong child, she did not choose to abandon herself, but fought back, so she became what she is now. Unfortunately, when Yamaguchi saw her third eye, he was not frightened, but couldn''t help saying, "what beautiful eyes!" Brin was stunned. No one ever praised her eyes, so she was moved to tears for a moment. "Sorry, it''s so close, so I can''t help it for a while!" Looking at the tearful Brin, Shanzhi thought he was abrupt, so he said sorry. "This guy, what are you talking about? This eye, this third eye, has never been liked since birth. Why do you say so? " Brin burst into tears because of what Shanji said. She can''t do it at all! "Brin! What the hell is going on? Why not shoot? " Big mom stood at the bottom and asked angrily. "What happened to the battle plan? What''s going on with brin now? " All the cadres stood up and waited for the gunfire. "No, you can do it! Father! " Big mom saw that brin was no longer useful and directly ordered the priest. "It''s no use. He''ll get away!" Katakuli knew the result at the first time and hit Shanzhi directly with the stone in his hand. However, Yamaguchi also naturally avoided katakuli''s attack, because he knew that the other party had bad intentions. Although he didn''t know why brin didn''t start, he was always vigilant. "Did you get away?" Looking at the priest who was killed by mistake, kataculi naturally knew the result. "Bang ~!" Although he was mistakenly killed by katakuli, the priest who was ready to start shot. Although it was fired against the sky, the people of big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group still thought this was a signal. "Kataculi, what''s going on? What happened to brin? " Seeing kataculi suddenly shot and killed the priest, big mom asked kataculi directly. She trusted kataculi very much, because she also knew kataculi''s ability, so she was not angry because he killed the priest, but asked what had happened. "I don''t care about this now. Something unexpected is about to happen, mom! This is an emergency that even I can''t do! " Although katakuli didn''t know what had happened, his strong sense of oppression made him know that something big was about to happen. "Mom, it''s straw hats and Becky! Capone Becky, he betrayed us! " At this time, smudge came up and said. "What? Smudge, what you said is true? " Big mom was stunned and asked angrily. Katakuli also looked at simuji. He was a little surprised. Why did simuji know? And this time? "Yes, mom, they kidnapped Bree. I''ve been looking for Bree''s whereabouts, but I didn''t find it. Now it seems that they kidnapped Bree and went to the world in the mirror! Yesterday, I felt that Becky was a little strange, but I didn''t think much. Now it seems that he must have joined forces with the straw hat! " Smudge explained. "I see. Then it all makes sense!" Katakuli nodded and said. But just then, the wedding cake suddenly vibrated. "Hey, hey, what are you going to do?" Sitting in the mirror, ye Luo, who was watching the play in the world, saw Luffy and others coming with a group of animals and asked curiously. "Hee hee, I remember Bree seems to have the ability to change?" Lu Fei said with a smile. "Yes! She can project the reflection in the mirror onto another person! " Joba nodded and confirmed lovably. "Isn''t it? What do you want? " Ye Luo asked with a black line on his head, some of whom couldn''t believe it. "Well, that''s it!" Luffy said excitedly. Finally, after being helpless, Bree helped to turn all the animals into Luffy''s appearance. She just looked at Luffy''s hands and put all herself in a cage. She felt strange. "Well, ye Luo, we''re going up! Just wait here for the good news! " Luffy rushed out of the mirror laughing. The signal of the gunshot had been sent out just now, so it was time for them to act. Nami and others also followed behind Luffy, released all the fake Luffy, and then went out through the mirror. "They won''t succeed, will they?" Bree asked uneasily. "I''m sure they won''t succeed, but they went out like this and destroyed the cake that big mom had been looking forward to for a long time. I''m afraid it would induce her eating sickness!" Ye Luo touched his head and said uncertainly. "Clam?" Bree was stunned and suddenly thought of this, and her face became ugly. Chapter 259 As long as she thinks of bigom''s food sickness, Bree trembles with fear. She''s really a person she doesn''t recognize. She''ll kill anyone who dares to stand in front of her except what she wants to eat! So when ye Luo said that her mother might get sick, she was afraid. "Is there any danger for smudge?" Bree asked anxiously. "Don''t worry, as long as she doesn''t catch up with Luffy, there will be no problem. After all, your mother''s goal may always be him, and with me, there will be no problem for smudge!" Ye Luo said confidently. In the world in the mirror, in addition to Ye Luo and bud, there is another person, but although he tries to reduce his sense of existence, ye Luo has been paying attention to him. "Caesar?" Looking at Caesar who was going to leave secretly, ye Luo shouted. "Whew, cluck, cluck. What can I do for you?" Caesar became very obedient. "I remember you did a lot of immoral things after you defected from the Navy?" Ye Luo turned his head, looked at Caesar and said. "Whew, giggle, the purple dragon general laughed. I was forced by others!" Caesar said with a sad face. Ye Luo''s character has naturally been heard of for a long time, so he pretended to cry and told how he had been forced by dorfermingo and bigom. His original intention was not to make harmful weapons at all. He just wanted to be a self-interest scientist. "Put away your tricks! I know very well who you are, and I caught dorfermingo. Do you think I won''t know about him? You have seen the relationship between smudge and me, so do you think I don''t know about bigom? " Ye Luo smiled and said. Caesar''s whole body was frozen. He was stunned and didn''t dare to move, because he felt the murderous spirit emanating from ye Luo. ¡°BIGMOM£¡£¡¡± Over there, a group of Luffy jumped out of the cake and directly destroyed the wedding cake, which stunned everyone present, including smudge, who had known before. She didn''t expect that straw hat Luffy would appear in this way! "What a wonderful performance! incorrect! This is big news. That boy is the straw hat boy of the evil generation, Luffy! " Seeing Luffy, Morgans immediately brightened his eyes and said excitedly. "The cake is going to pour. Run!" "What''s the matter with these people? How dare you make trouble at your mother''s tea party? " Countless guests got up and ran away one after another, and shouted in surprise for a hundred years. "It''s about to start. The victory and defeat is in a moment, little brin. Cheer up!" Shanji picked up brin and jumped off the top of the cake. "It''s you? Straw hat boy Lu Fei! " BigMom saw Luffy and roared angrily. "My cake, the cake I''ve been waiting for so long!" BigMom''s angry eyes began to rotate when he watched the wedding cake destroyed by Luffy. "Mom, you have to calm down!" The chef shouted with some worry as he looked at the state of bigom. He was worried that BigMom would fall ill at this time, which would be a real disaster for their BigMom Pirate Group. "The guy who destroys my expectation, I must kill all of you!" BigMom looked at the road flying around and shouted angrily, "who is the straw hat boy with so many guys?" "Hum ~ it''s stupid. This was originally the guy''s idea to interfere with the battle. How can I answer you? This is not a frontal battle! That guy wanted to save people and left! " Seeing that the situation was good for them, Becky became positive and despised the angry BigMom in her heart. "I am." But Becky''s idea had just come into being. Luffy over there filled his mouth with cake and shouted loudly. "That fool!" Becky wanted to die at this time, but looking at the photos straight to the table, Becky asked his subordinates to prepare weapons immediately and attack immediately after bigom went crazy. "Zeus!" "Mom, I''m here!" "Prometheus!" "Mom, I''m here!" Bigmam raised his hands, with one hand rayon Zeus and the other sun Prometheus, and planned to kill Luffy directly. "Rubber rubber" "Poop!" "This guy is the one. The rest are animals on the island who use Bree''s ability to change their shape!" At the moment when Luffy was ready to shoot, katakuli kicked Luffy in the middle and let him fall into it. "What''s going on? Why are all hands and feet trapped and can''t be pulled out? " Luffy was stuck by something like glutinous rice and asked in surprise. "Katakuli, are you going to help me? You''re just my son. Don''t mind your own business! " BigMom didn''t thank katakuli for his intervention, but roared. "No, mom! This guy was just going to do something about the picture of sister galmero! It seems that smudge''s intelligence is correct, and Becky is sure to betray! " Katakuli explained. "Damn, the plan was stopped!" When Becky saw that kataculi had trapped Luffy, she felt cold and thought to herself. "Black tea, over shoulder fall!" Seeing that Luffy was trapped, Shiping directly shot and shouted at Luffy: "Luffy, katakuli is a natural waxy fruit ability. His ability will melt as long as he meets water. Although he can avoid it, it is also a weakness!" "Hey, hey, heIping, don''t explain my ability so thoroughly!" Seeing that Luffy was saved by very flat, katakuli didn''t pursue, just to prevent them from attacking the photos. "Very flat? It seems that you Fishman island is going to fight me? " BigMom looked very flat and asked directly. "Bigom, I came here this time to explain to you about Yuren Island, and I have promised brother Luffy''s invitation. After this, I will join the straw hat Pirate Group, and Yuren island will be guarded by the straw hat Pirate Group in the future!" Very frankly. "Wow ~! Today is really a worthwhile trip. The original qiwuhai Strait is very flat. It''s really amazing news to join the straw hat Pirate Group! " Morgans said excitedly as he kept taking pictures. "In that case, let''s end it!" BigMom looked flat and said. "Good! As long as you promise not to fight others today, you can take my life! " Very flat stared at BigMom and said loudly. "Hello! Very flat! What are you talking about? If you die, how can you be my partner! " As soon as Luffy heard what he said, he shouted anxiously. "In that case, let''s make a decision. Stay or life!" BigMom said to her side with a gloomy face and a smile. "There it is, the voice of the soul! This is the voice of life expectancy and the desire for survival that human beings will have! This is the exclusive! Is it possible that Shiping will die here? " Morgans was so excited that he almost fainted and kept shooting with the camera. But after staring for a while, very flat soul did not run out. "How is that possible? It''s a lie, isn''t it? Why didn''t the very peaceful soul come out? " "He has no fear of his mother!" People who saw this scene understood one after another and whispered. "I want to be a partner of the future pirate king. How can I be afraid of the four emperors?" Very flat resisted the voice of bigom''s soul and shouted. "Hee hee, that''s great!" Luffy jumped up happily. "How handsome! Very flat! " "It''s so handsome!" Nami and Joba, who were hiding aside, almost sucked powder at the sight of this scene, and said with a flower mania. "In that case, let''s stop the matter between us and Yuren island. Now you are my enemy!" BigMom saw that his ability was ineffective and directly planned to kill very flat. However, at this time, when everyone was attracted by BigMom''s peace and did not notice, Brooke pretended to be Luffy and was close to the picture on the table. "No! Don''t let that fake straw hat boy get close to the picture! " At this time, simuji, who had been staring at the wensmock family, suddenly shouted. Her task was to kill the Vince Mok family, so she didn''t go over to Luffy, which was just a face for ye. However, at this time, she saw a fake Luffy with a hammer next to the photo and immediately warned. "Clang ~ ~" However, although she reminded, it was too late. In front of everyone, the fake Luffy broke the photo of sister galmero, the treasure most valued by big mom, with a hammer. "Great!" The straw hats and Becky shouted excitedly. In fact, Becky didn''t expect that things were going so smoothly, and even such a difficult thing as smashing sister galmero''s photos was done. "What''s the matter with that fake straw hat boy? Aren''t they animals on the island? " The cadres of big mom pirate group were half cold at this time and asked incredulously. "Oh, ha, ha, ha," Brooke saw that he had completed the task and directly tore off the Luffy mask on his face. However, the people who didn''t know the truth were startled. He thought that the man tore his face and exposed his bones. "King of the soul? Aren''t you supposed to be dead? " Big mom asked in surprise when he saw Brooke. "Yes! I died once a long time ago! " Brooke nodded and replied seriously. Big mom was stunned and then became angry. She didn''t say this at all, okay! "Do you know who is in that picture?" Big mom stared at Brooke angrily and asked. At this time, she can''t even care about Luffy. Now she just wants to kill Brooke immediately. "I know! I''ve heard about her! " Brooke nodded and calmly replied. "Do you know who she is? Dare my cake "at this time, big mom has reached the edge of collapse and seems to be about to faint. Chapter 260 "No, the scene of that day is going to be staged again. Mom is losing consciousness!" "No, it will be bad if it goes on like this. My mother will go crazy soon!" "You must destroy the straw hat boy and the betrayal Becky before your mother goes crazy!" When the cadres of BigMom pirate group saw BigMom''s appearance, they immediately shouted in panic. "Is that boy trying to recover Shanzhi? Did you catch up here? " The Vince Mok family, who did not know the BigMom Pirate Group''s plan, still sat there and watched the excitement. "Bang ~!" At the sound of a gun, Brin, with tears in her eyes, held a pistol and said to Shanzhi, "look! That''s my face, isn''t it? Disillusioned? Don''t worry. You''re going to die soon, because I''ve cheated a lot of people like this! " "Including yourself, right? Little brin! " Yamaguchi asked calmly. Brin was stunned. The pistol in her hand couldn''t pull the trigger, but she still said strongly, "don''t be wordy! It''s up to you " "Get out of the way!" Before brin finished her words, Shanzhi jumped over and took her to one side. "Brother Dafu? Wait a minute, I''ll solve it right away! " Although brin was attacked, her first reaction after being rescued by Yamaguchi was to explain to Charlotte Dafu who attacked her. "You''re a loser. You screwed up the plan! If this guy doesn''t die, things can''t be done! If you don''t succeed at that moment, you''re doomed to fail! " Charlotte Dafu summoned the demon man directly. "Demon man cut!" Dafu shot directly, but Shanzhi naturally wouldn''t watch brin die. No doubt he kicked her up. "Bang ~ ~" However, unexpectedly, Shanzhi was directly cut off. In addition, Shiping and others also tried their best to resist the cadres of big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group. "Becky, what''s going on now? Three seconds should have passed! " Big mom hasn''t been as crazy as they thought for a long time. Luffy and others can''t support it. The cadres of big mom Pirate Group are not those small minions. "Is there any misunderstanding?" After being stuck by the candy of the eldest son Perot, Vince Mok gazhi, the leader of the Vince Mok family and the father of Shanzhi, asked in some doubt. "Up to now, my father doesn''t have to struggle. Our bodies have become dull because of sugar!" Eldest brother Yizhi said with a smile. "Weapons and battle suits were taken away before entering the castle!" Old four Yongzhi also nodded and said. "It seems that we were completely cheated! That''s just extravagant hope after all! Ha ha ha, "said the second Nikki with a smile. "You guys, what''s funny?" Gazhi looked at his three sons who had no humanity at all and expressed dissatisfaction for the first time. Lei Jiu looks at her brothers and then her father. This is the way you personally destroy their humanity, which makes Lei Jiu feel a sense of revenge. "All my life and everything I do is to retaliate against the countries in the North Sea! I contributed everything to the resurrection of the jerma empire! Big mom, talk to you! You answer me! It is not true. BIG¡¤MOM£¡¡± Cried gage. But big mom, who was close to collapse, was almost unconscious at this time and naturally would not answer him. Jiazhi''s dream of pursuing all his life was shattered in front of him. No one knows how much he gave up for this dream, but now it has been ruthlessly broken by big ¡¤ mom. "People, you should rely on yourself, rely on everyone! So it''s no surprise that the Vince Mok family will end up today! " In the mirror world, ye Luo looked at the situation outside with emotion and sighed. But Bree and Caesar around him didn''t speak. One didn''t know what to say and the other didn''t dare to say anything. "It''s no use licking. My mother has been extremely confused now. Too many sudden things have made my mother''s anger explode. However, we have been saved because my mother is still tangled with wedding cakes and photos even though she has lost consciousness, so it will become like this!" Charlotte peros, the eldest son of big mom, said with a long tongue. "Luffy, now big mom is angry and doesn''t know what to lose his temper about, so we need to show her another broken picture, so that her memory can be moved!" Becky said to Luffy as she resisted the attack. "Well, since you say so, let''s try!" Luffy dodged an attack, nodded and said. "What do you want? With me, I won''t let you succeed! " At this time, katakuli came over and said to them. "It''s the man just now!" Luffy saw kataculi and immediately became vigilant. "It''s katakuli. Looking at his iron blue face, he obviously has seen the future that can''t be cleaned up!" Becky saw katakuli and shouted, "so now everyone, all collectively cover the straw hat boy! Then bring the invisible Symphony Orchestra system! " Yamaguchi looked at his family who was in imminent danger and shouted, "is there time? Otherwise, we can''t deal with so many enemies! " When the others heard Becky''s cry, they naturally put on earplugs and went to support Luffy. "Becky, I want your life now!" Katakuli said fiercely with an iron face. "I''m so sorry, I have to refuse you. You can only see the future for a short time, but even if you can''t see the future, everyone in the world has the right to change him!" Becky smiled and said evil. With that, Becky went directly to kataculi to give Luffy time to complete his plan. "What a nice sentence! Although kataculi''s strength is good, some things can''t be changed if you know! " Ye Luo sighed and said. He knows more than kataculi, but some things, even if he does it with all his strength, the inertia of the plot will still put him back on track. "Brother katakuli is the most perfect!" Bree muttered discontentedly. But at this time, Caesar came over and said softly, "Lord Zilong, we are going to start now. Are you waiting here or going out with us?" "Forget it, you go there and remember Bree. You must not speak or make any action, otherwise big mom will know that you can only live in my G1 branch in the future!" Ye Luo smiled and said to Bree. Bree was stunned, then nodded and said, "I see. Let''s go!" Caesar saw this, put Bree on his back and left directly from the mirror world. At this time, the weak Bruno finally woke up from his sleep. "Huh? How does Bruno feel? It''s a great load on your body to use such a long-distance crossing gate for the first time? " Ye Luo went to Bruno and squatted down. I asked. Bruno nodded and said, "I really thought my body would be torn apart. It seems that my strength is not enough!" "It''s all right. Just go back and exercise more!" Ye Luo said with a smile. Their Navy does not lack the method of forging. Many senior generals even have their own unique forging method. With Ye Luo''s face, Bruno can choose at will. Bruno nodded and said, "it''s just time for us to go back." "That''s a little bad. The world conference is at hand. I can''t disappear for too long!" Ye Luo was stunned. He didn''t expect that things would become so serious. "Why don''t you take the mirror fruit with you? With her ability, adults can quickly return to the branch! " Bruno hesitated for a moment and said. "It seems that it can only be so!" After thinking about it, ye Luo nodded and said. After Caesar came out of the mirror world, he sneaked outside the wall of the tea party and stretched out his head to look inside. "What''s going on? Why haven''t you heard the strange noise yet? Everything is going according to the plan! The cake was destroyed, the straw hat Legion was making a scene, and the photos were also destroyed, but why didn''t bigom make a strange noise? " Caesar asked to himself as he peeped. At this time, Luffy is holding the broken picture of sister galmero and running in the direction of BigMom. "Brother pelos, shoot those guys!" Kataculi said to his eldest son, peros Perot, as he ran to the road. "I see! People who can see the future are really busy! But this time I can also see the future, that is, you who can''t move after eating my candy, die with regret. There will be no other possibility! " Peros Perot stood on the table, looked at the unable Vince Mok family, and laughed. "Well, if we had battle clothes, we wouldn''t be slaughtered like this!" Wensmock gage said painfully. "Fight what? Is it some kind of weapon? Do you want to bring any dangerous goods to your son''s wedding? " Peros said with a smile. "Run! Lei Jiu! " Come here and try to save her. Lei Jiu looked at Shanzhi and shed happy tears. She found that even in the evil Vince Mok family, there are good people, that is Shanzhi. In this way, her soul seems to have been redeemed, so she will willingly sit here and be destroyed with the evil Vince Mok family. "Kataculi, die!" On the other side, Becky is firing wildly at katakuli in order to prevent him from chasing Luffy. "Becky! What are you doing? " Some cadres who didn''t know Becky had betrayed shouted angrily at Becky. However, katakuli was reminded by simuji that he had already known about it, so he was not surprised. Chapter 261 "Don''t worry, Becky. I''ll deal with you later!" Katakuli glanced at Becky, ignored him, and flew towards Lu Fei. "Don''t touch him, Luffy!" Pedro jumped out directly, split the glutinous rice of kataculi with a sword and said to Luffy. "Pedro!" Lu Fei was happy and ran away with a smile. "Five thousand watt Zheng fists!" Very flat also rushed over and helped Luffy resist the attack of kataculi. But even with the help of the three of them, kataculi still hit Luffy, but Luffy, as a rubber fruit capable person, can still lengthen his arm even if trapped by kataculi. So before big mom''s eyes, there appeared a picture of sister galmero in Luffy''s arm. "Sister galmero" big mom grabbed the fragments of the photo and mumbled. "No, mom! It''s over! " Katakuli was the first to react. Even with his strength, he could only keep himself, not stop big mom. "Nun" big mom said it silently, then suddenly made an extremely harsh sound, and the whole person knelt down at the same time. "Yes!" Becky''s face was filled with a happy smile. In fact, at the moment when ye Luo appeared, he had no hope for the plan, and even had already agreed with his subordinates. If the situation was wrong, all the staff ran away immediately! With the strange sound made by big ¡¤ mom, everyone squatted down with their heads in their arms, and even many people went into a coma directly. Caesar outside, seeing this situation, immediately looked happy. He took Bree back to the mirror world and planned to go out after the strange noise passed. "What a powerful domineering spirit! No loss is the fourth emperor! " Even in the mirror world, ye Luo still felt the power of this strange sound. "Hehe, that is! That''s our mother! " Bree said with some pride. "Yes, but she is still the lowest of the four emperors! It''s not that her strength is not good, but that her IQ is too low! Very easily angered, too many shortcomings! " Ye Luo shook his head and said, "if the new world didn''t need the four emperors to stabilize, our navy could defeat you at any time!" "Well?" Bud was stunned, looked at Ye Luo in surprise and asked, "you can defeat us at any time?" "Yes, a four emperor, whoever it is! Our navy is sure to win, but we can''t say with the two four emperors. Although we will lose with the three four emperors, we have the spare power to escape! Four emperors, we will surely lose! " Ye Luo said solemnly. "The navy is so strong?" Bree said in surprise, "then why in the new world?" "That''s because the new world is the territory of the four emperors. As long as our navy intervenes, it will be targeted by them at the same time. That''s why the new world navy can''t have a foothold." Ye Luo said with a smile, "this time, the G1 division was defeated by us, so the other three emperors were eager to seize the territory and didn''t have time to pay attention to us, so they gave us a loophole." Bree looked at Ye Luo strangely and didn''t speak. "Don''t be surprised. It''s no secret. Even now, our navy is frightened. However, your four emperors don''t want to stand out for fear of being picked up by others. That''s why we have survived until now. That''s why I keep teasing the Blackbeard Pirate Group!" Ye Luo continued to explain with a smile. "Why? Offended the Blackbeard pirate regiment, as long as he united with any four emperor pirate regiment, he can defeat you! " Bree asked puzzled. "Yes, what I want is such an effect. Both bigom and kaiduo think so, so they won''t join the Blackbeard Pirate Group, so we can be safe!" Ye Luo nodded and said. As ye Luo said, anyway, there is a black beard pirate group taking the lead. They don''t care about the Navy at all, because they think they can cooperate with black beard to drive the Navy away at any time. "I see. I didn''t expect you to be so cunning! But you''re not afraid of me telling mom? " Bree asked curiously. "Hehe, it''s all right. You won''t tell her!" Ye Luo smiled mysteriously and said, "you should go out. I think it''s almost time!" Caesar on one side, as if he hadn''t heard anything just now, left the mirror world with Bree, expressionless and stiff, to pick up Luffy and leave through the mirror world. "Bree! I don''t want to pit you. If I don''t go back early, the Green Pheasant won''t let me go so easily! " When they left, ye Luo smiled and said to herself. Bruno, who was lying to rest, rolled his eyes and went back to sleep. "Boom ~!" Vince gave each of them a pair of candy cans and gave each of them a piece of candy. "Right now! Attack while big mom is weak! " Becky roared excitedly. Two of his confidants, one holding a transmitter, directly aimed at big mom and pulled the trigger. "Mom!" Simuji''s heart at this time was mentioned to her throat. She was deeply afraid that her mother would be killed, but she didn''t know whether she was afraid of her mother''s death or Ye Luo''s cheating her. Watching the launched weapons hit big mom, everyone was waiting for the results. Even Caesar and Bree, who had just come out of the mirror world, couldn''t help climbing up the wall and observing secretly. "Straw hat boy, I will never bypass him!" Deep in memory, big mom finally remembered the picture of Luffy smashing sister galmero''s picture. The overbearing spirit increased in vain, making the two poison gas shells very close to her vaporized directly! The result stunned everyone. Becky was like a duck pinched by the neck. The laughter disappeared directly! "Caesar!" Becky yelled and ran away. Seeing this, the straw hat group quickly turned and ran towards Caesar who had just entered the field and held the mirror. "Glutinous rice dumplings!" At this time, kataculi, who had recovered a little, immediately used his ability to make some glutinous rice earplugs to help family cadres resist the strange sound from big ¡¤ mom. "What a strong wind!" Caesar, holding the mirror, moved forward hard. But just when Becky and his friends came to the mirror, the mirror Caesar held was broken by the strange cry of big mom. ¡°¡± Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw this scene, while the cadres of the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group slowly surrounded them with bad intentions. With the glutinous rice ball of katakuli, they have been able to resist the strange sound of big ¡¤ mom. "No, we have no way out, and there is no chance of winning!" Becky looked at the cadres of the big mom Pirate Group slowly surrounded and said calmly. "What now?" Caesar hurriedly asked. "Big castle, big leader!" Ignoring those, Becky summoned a huge castle and shouted, "coalition forces, come in first!" However, when everyone was ready to enter the castle, the cadres of the big mom Pirate Group also shot one after another. Smudge directly caught Nami, and katakuli saved Bree bound by Caesar. In addition, garrot and Joba were caught by Dafu and Owen respectively. Owen is a family cadre of triplets with his second son katakuli and his third son Dafu. He is capable of superhuman hot fruit, and his strength is also very strong. "Sister Bree, are you okay?" Seeing katakuli save Brey, smudge was stunned, then immediately walked forward and asked. Bree shook her head and said, "I''m fine, but those guys have used me to do a lot of things! Brother simuji and katakuli, you must help me take revenge! " "Don''t worry! I''ll kill them all! " Smudge nodded and said. On the other side, the Vince mocks who got Shanzhi''s help put on their own combat clothes. "Don''t think it''s invincible to change your body. Look, I can''t make you move again with candy!" The eldest son, peros Perot, said directly to the Vince mocks. However, they directly ignored peros Perot, crossed him and saved Nami and others while the cadres of the straw hat group were not paying attention. "Go, we''ll go to the castle!" Seeing that everyone was gathered, Vince Mok gazhi directly greeted his sons and Raju and rushed to Becky''s transformed castle. At the same time, while everyone was watching the battle here, as one of the emperors of the underground world of the new world, lufeld, the king of usury, quietly stared at the "jade suitcase" handed down by the fishman family lost by bigom! He just got to the roof edge of the cake city and was ready to open it, but he was pushed by bigom''s arrogance and dropped the jade suitcase. After everyone over there entered the castle, Becky immediately commanded the castle to fire at bigom, but it was blocked by peros Perot using the candy wall. When I was ready to launch again, I found that all the muzzle were blocked by the glutinous rice balls of katakuli, and the foot of the castle was stuck by candy and could not move. "Hey, Becky, you''re great! I can turn such a powerful castle! " Luffy would be excited as long as he saw this kind of thing, and roared with great joy. "Asshole, is this such a happy time? This castle is actually myself. Although it is very strong, it is not invincible. Once the castle is destroyed, I will die, and after I die, you will face those monsters! " Becky said with a cigar in her mouth. "Sure enough, the four emperors are so powerful!" Brooke didn''t know where he got the coffee. He drank it and said leisurely. "What''s next?" Still very flat, more reliable, asked directly. "Next? Straw hat boy, you need your backer to help us solve it! " Becky looked at Luffy and said. Chapter 262 "Backer? What backer? " Lu Fei asked with a confused face. "Asshole, of course it''s your brother, the Navy General! Otherwise we''ll all die here. While big mom''s consciousness is not awake, he can certainly take us away! " Becky roared angrily. He thought Luffy didn''t want to let the leaves fall out, so he was very worried. "Admiral?" Vince Mok gage over there was a little surprised to hear Becky. He didn''t expect that Luffy, a pirate, had a brother of a navy general who seemed to be nearby. "So you mean ye Luo! But I don''t know how to contact him! " Lu Fei said helplessly. Becky was stunned, then pointed to Caesar who was about to escape and said, "isn''t he in the mirror world? Go in and find him now! By the way, we can escape through the mirror! Caesar, hurry " Unfortunately, before he finished speaking, he saw the empty jar behind Caesar. Brey, who was originally inside, had disappeared. "Caesar, you''d better give me a reasonable explanation, or I''ll kill you!" Becky roared angrily. "That Bree was saved by kataculi!" Caesar said wrongfully, "you can''t blame me! Kataculi is something I can handle? It''s not easy for me to escape! " "Asshole! What now? " Becky asked somewhat discouraged. "Going out is hell, and waiting is hell," Yamaguchi sighed and said. But just then, Becky suddenly gave a cry of pain, fell directly to the ground and sprayed a big mouthful of blood. "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Qi Feng was stunned and immediately came forward and asked. "Becky, are you okay?" Luffy hurried forward and asked. "Doctor, come quickly! Call a doctor quickly. There are injured people here. Oh ~ ~ I''m a doctor! " He just looks funny. "Get out! Get out of the castle! " At this time, the angry roar of big mom came from outside. "It''s big mom waking up outside!" Luffy looked out solemnly and said. "Mom, it''s me! Becky is my husband. We already have children! Please, spare him and let him go! " Qi Feng opens the window and cries to big mom outside. "Qi Feng? You haven''t changed, just like Laura! Didn''t I say that? Don''t let me see your face again! " Big mom had no scruples about mother daughter friendship. He punched the castle directly, which made Becky in the castle vomit a big mouthful of blood again, and the whole person was about to faint. "The damned old woman, the big leader''s defense ability, but even the cannon doesn''t work, but she has no resistance in front of her!" Becky''s face is full of blood. "Becky!" Lu Fei saw Becky rolling on the ground in pain and shouted, "let me out and beat big mom!" "Luffy, don''t be impulsive! Joba, stop Luffy! " Nami shouted in a hurry. Joba over there turned directly and grabbed Luffy. "Joba, let me go and see if I don''t beat big mom!" Luffy struggled and said. "Don''t make trouble! Our goal was to save people. Now Shanzhi has returned, his family has been saved, Brooke''s task has been completed, and our goal has been achieved! If you have kung fu to fight, you might as well think about how to get away. After all, we''re not here to fight, or we''ll bring Sauron and them, won''t we? " Nami stood in front of Luffy and said calmly. "Luffy, Nami is right. It is because there are few people that we have to go to the hinterland of the enemy. Now we''d better find a way to escape and meet with Sauron in the country of harmony!" Brooke agreed. "Cough, asshole, I was so embarrassed. As a result, your goals were achieved, and I didn''t get anything!" Becky stood up and said as she coughed up blood. "Hey, you can''t blame me! You must not think of everyone dying together! I acted according to your plan. Can I return my heart to me now? " Caesar said anxiously at once. "Die together? I don''t mind doing that! But here are my men, wife and children! I will never let them die here! " Becky looked at Qi Feng and said softly, "now I have a plan! Although the success rate is very low, it is the only way! " "Wait a minute, I''ll cancel the chief directly, but you won''t go out because we are already in my body! At this time, Caesar, you take me directly out of the sky! " Becky spoke out her plan. "Asshole, is there a low chance of success? It won''t work at all, okay? There are so many armed people outside. Even if I become gas, I can''t escape! " Caesar said in tears. "Answer me a question! Yamaji! " At this time, ignoring Becky and Caesar who were arguing, Shanzhi''s father wensmock gazhi came to Shanzhi and asked, "why do you want to save us? If you had left before, wouldn''t it be the situation now? To you, we are just hateful enemies who have been trapped by the enemy! " "If I am a person who clings to the hatred that has passed since I was a child, my father will be very sad!" Shanzhi stared at wensmock gazhi and said, "he will laugh at the death of his blood relatives. A man without gas will really disappoint him. If I want to live in this way, I will never have the face to see the old man again!" "Vince Mauk Sanji has been dead since he fled jerma 13 years ago, as you expected, so admit it! You''re not my father at all! Vince Mok gage!! " Shanji went to Vince Mok gage and said loudly, "go away and don''t appear in front of me again!" "I see! I promised you, I won''t appear in front of you again, and I won''t be one step closer to the East China Sea! " Winsmok gage turned and whispered. "Asshole! This is different from what we agreed before. I have completed the task you gave me. Now you should give me back your heart! " Caesar yelled at Becky. "But now if you don''t promise, it''s also a dead word!" Becky said, holding her cigar again. "Open the door! Gangster Capone Becky, there is still a lack of cover in your plan. Let us jerma escort you! " Wensmock gage said directly. Chapter 263 "I see! You jerma can also fight in the air! Then I''ll leave you! " Becky said calmly. "No harm!" Wensmock gage said calmly. "Well, since it''s to fight for time, let me come!" Luffy rolled up his sleeves and said. "Qi ~ I don''t want to owe the inferior product!" Yongzhi skimmed his mouth and said with disdain. "No, Luffy!" Yamaguchi stopped Luffy and said, "this is their bottom line!" Yamaguchi knew that this was the pride of their jerma, so he directly stopped Luffy. "Wait a minute,! Hey, hey, I didn''t promise you this plan! " When Caesar saw that everyone was preparing, he immediately protested loudly. "Shut up! Just be honest and do what you should do! " Becky took out his heart and squeezed it gently. Caesar was honest at once! But at this time, he especially hated Trafalgar. If it weren''t for him, Caesar wouldn''t be like this. "Well, jerma corps! Let''s go! " Becky said hello and directly cancelled the big leader. "The castle disappeared and they came out!" The cadres of BigMom pirate regiment were ready long ago. When they saw the big leader disappear, they ran up directly. "Look! The muzzle of the gun is pointing at us! " Caesar looked at this posture and immediately scolded. "Go!" At this time, several members of the jerma Corps helped them block the attack, giving Becky and Caesar time to retreat. However, the BigMom Pirate Group led by BigMom is completely different from that without BigMom. Lei Jiu was directly in danger after only a few rounds. "Rubber gun!" "Devil wind feet ¡¤ calf meat!" Luffy and Shanzhi shot at the same time to help Lei Jiu block BigMom''s attack. "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t come out?" Yamaji shouted to Luffy. "Then you told me to hold it out and you came out by yourself?" Luffy replied discontentedly. "I just said you don''t want to come out, but I didn''t say I can''t come out!" Of course, the mountain management office replied. "Ah ~! You are so cunning! " Luffy replied unhappily. However, during the fierce battle on their side, lufeld, the king of usury who secretly got the jade suitcase, climbed down and picked it up again because he accidentally lost the suitcase, but it was just discovered by stusi, Queen of happy street, who is also the emperor of the underground world. And she also has a hidden identity, that is, a member of CP0, an espionage agency of the world government. "Flying finger gun!" Stussy killed lufeld, the king of usury, with a direct move, and then said with a smile: "the jade suitcase is accepted by our world government, fool! But you still need to carry the black pot! Right? Morgans! " Morgans, who was hiding on one side, had to come out and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to find it. It doesn''t matter what I wrote in my newspaper, but you have to show me what''s in the jade suitcase!" "No problem. It''s a deal. It''s fun to talk to smart people!" Stussy said with a smile. But the jade suitcase, which was already on the edge, was pushed by his body after the death of lufeld, the king of usury, and fell directly off the cake castle, which startled stusi and Morgans. The battle group that covered Caesar and Becky over there had been basically destroyed at this time, and Caesar was blocked by Bree and katakuli. Basically, it could declare that the escape plan had failed. But at this time, there was a huge explosion. The power of the explosion was so great that the whole cake city collapsed. "Wow, hahaha, in this way, there is no need to assassinate! Big mom Pirate Group, it''s coming to an end! " Becky looked at the scene in the air and said with a crazy laugh. "Really saved!" In addition, Luffy and jerma escaped from the explosion and directly helped each other to leave here. The cadres of the big mom pirate group were very frightened. Not only they, but also the residents of the cake city below were frightened. If the castle fell down, they could not escape. "Wow, hahaha, this is big news, big news!" Morgans and stussy understood that the explosion had something to do with the jade suitcase, but they couldn''t figure out why the jade suitcase exploded. "You really don''t care about your life?" Stussy looked at the excited Morgans, shook his head and said. However, seeing Morgans flying, she remembered that she could fly, and immediately jumped up with the moon step. "Big mom snatched the jade suitcase from the straw hat boy Luffy, that is to say, he planned all this? Sure enough, he is a man of a very evil generation. He is really generous! "Wow, hahaha," said Morgans excitedly, flying in the air. But at this critical moment, the chef''s long bread suddenly appeared, directly inserted his weapon into the ground and shouted, "change ¡¤ food!" He is a fruit eater and can turn everything into food. So just now he directly used all his abilities to turn the whole cake castle into a real cake, saving not only the members of the Pirate Group, but also the residents of the cake city. "Is that the chef? That''s great. It''s saved! I thought I was dead! " Charlotte Owen sat in the cake and sighed. "Ministers, what happened? We thought it was over? " When the residents saw the cadres of all countries, they immediately asked. "Stop talking!" Charlotte Mondor stood high and shouted, "it''s not over yet. Now they have escaped, but they can''t escape far! Immediately contact the whole country. You can''t let go of any of the guys of the straw hat Pirate Group and the flame Pirate Group! " "Bree, where''s that guy?" At this time, smudge, who saved Bree, asked Bree softly. Mom is fine. She finally put down a hanging heart. "Ah ~ still in the mirror world! I didn''t know brother katakuli would save me! " Bree looked around and whispered. "Forget it, let him out when it''s over! Let him stay inside now! Many ministers are very dissatisfied with your affairs. Don''t help them next! Otherwise it will be hard for you to get away afterwards! " Smudge thought about it and said. Bree nodded and said, "I see. I''ll find a place to hide!" At this time, in the northwest of cake Island, Becky released the straw hat group and returned Caesar''s heart to him. Then they said goodbye and were ready to run for their lives. Chapter 264 At this time, in the world in the mirror, ye Luo sat on the ground bored. He couldn''t do anything without Bree here, so he had to meditate and practice around Bruno. He didn''t know that Bree was saved by kataculi at this time. In the cake City, everything was in a mess, but fortunately, except for the chef''s long bread, everyone was not injured, and the long bread failed directly and fainted because of the use of ability. "The general team is divided into two teams, one to chase the straw hats and the other to chase Becky and them! Great blessing! " Katakuli said as he looked around. "Mom, don''t worry! None of them can escape! " Smudge said with a sigh of relief. At present, everything is normal. My mother is fine. The straw hat group also successfully saved people and escaped. Next, just pretend to hunt down, and this time will be over! "I strictly choose the ingredients for the cake and strive to make the best wedding cake. I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time!" At this time, big mom, standing behind smudge, suddenly whispered. "Hey, mom?" Smudge was stunned, and then thought of a terrible consequence. "Wedding cake" big mom completely ignored smudge. Her eyes were already turning around and her consciousness was in confusion. "It''s too bad. Mom''s food sickness has broken out at this time! We have to find the chef quickly! " As soon as smudge''s face changed, he immediately looked around to find the chef. "What? Such a serious thing happened at the tea party? The straw hat and the "egg Baron" have also met with the cadres. Before, he had been responsible for monitoring things inside the castle. "Yes, it''s terrible. The wedding ceremony and wedding cake were destroyed, the Vince Mok family''s assassination plan failed, and Becky dared to betray us and attempt to assassinate his mother!" Charlotte Mondor, the clerk, said angrily. "Moreover, I found out before that our communication with the tea party was interrupted. It seems that Becky''s hands and feet have been moved!" The egg Baron said suddenly. "Becky, smudge reminded me and my mother at the tea party!" Katakuli said with a heavy face. "Huh? Sister smudge? How did she know? Why didn''t you tell us earlier? " Mondor asked in surprise. "Because of Bree''s relationship, smudge couldn''t find her, so he was a little uneasy. During the period, he found that Becky was strange, but there was no evidence, so he just kept a vigilance in his heart. As soon as today''s incident happened, smudge immediately thought that Becky, who was in charge of security work, was betrayed, otherwise the other party wouldn''t sneak in so easily!" Katakuli explained. "Yes, the straw hat Gang kidnapped me. They all stayed in my mirror world, so smudge couldn''t find us!" At this time, Bree also said. "Hum! Sister Bree, we''ll calculate your business later. You''ve done a lot of help to the straw hats! " Mondor said angrily. "I was forced! You can see their strength. Do you think I can resist? " Bree explained anxiously. "Forget it, this is not the time to say this, egg. You found that the communication with the tea party was interrupted. Is there anything you need to report to us?" Owen, katakuli''s brother, knew that katakuli and Bree had a good relationship, so he directly cut off the topic and said. "Yes, the sun pirate group that had stayed on the east coast suddenly disappeared!" The Baron nodded. "Yes, those guys ran away! Wow ~! " At this time, pockmus, who was covered with bandages, suddenly came over and said. "Pockmus?" Everyone looked at him in surprise. "Why are you here?" Mondor asked, frowning. Originally, pockmus came with a group of people with straw hats. Everyone knew it and didn''t pay much attention to it. It was just a supernova Pirate Group. They were the four kings Pirate Group! But at this time, Luffy and Becky have caused a lot of casualties to them, so bokemus''s behavior needs some securities companies. "I was attacked by Becky, and then" pockmus said his experience again. Everyone was relieved that he was saved by the sun Pirate Group after serious injury. No wonder he appeared at this time! "Shi Ping has left our Pirate Group on behalf of Yuren island. Now he has resigned as captain of the sun Pirate Group and joined the straw hat group!" Mundor blandly told pockmus the information. "Eh? He quit the group and joined the straw hat group? Is that impossible? " Asked pockmus in surprise. "Well, this is not the time to say this. We must keep them all, or we will lose all the face of the four emperor pirate regiment!" Katakuli stopped them from talking, said. "Kataculi ~! The army has assembled and can set out to pursue the straw hat boy at any time! " Dafu came over at this time and said to katakuli. "The special operations team is ready!" Owen also came to report. "Good! Bree, you follow me! " Katakuli nodded. "OK, brother! I''ve long wanted to tear them to pieces! " Bree nodded and said. At this time, she has neglected the straw hat boys. Many cadres are dissatisfied with her behavior. If it weren''t for the relationship between smoji and katakuli, they would have been accountable to her! "I''ll take the straw hat boy''s head myself. I feel it''s necessary to eliminate it as soon as possible before the boy really becomes a threat to his mother!" Katakuli nodded and said. "Huh?" Everyone was surprised. You know, this is katakuli! Although they are a family Pirate Group, in terms of strength, katakuli is definitely at the vice emperor level, just like Marco, the immortal bird of the white bearded Pirate Group, which is another core besides the captain. "Everybody ~ ~ come on! Get out of town! " At this time, smudge suddenly ran and shouted loudly. "What''s going on? Smudge! " Mondor asked in surprise. "Incredibly at this time," katakuli knew what had happened through seeing and hearing. "Come on! Mondor, stop talking and run! " Smudge had no time to explain, because the figure of big mom had appeared behind her. "MOG asked when he looked at this figure. "Wedding cake" big mom shouted as he destroyed it everywhere. "Run! Mother''s food sickness has been committed. At this time, the chef has also been in a coma. Now there is no way! " Smudge said as he ran. "It''s terrible. Mom remembered that the wedding cake was destroyed and she hadn''t eaten it yet!" Dafu said with fear. Chapter 265 "Wait a minute, mom has brother opella?" Mondor was stunned. Looking at big mom''s hand, opella, who had not moved at all, asked incredulously. Although they mistakenly thought that the straw hat boy had been burned because of opera, they still couldn''t believe it when they saw his body. "He tried to stop his mother, so this result is normal. Now no one should approach his mother!" Smudge shouted, "you should know that there is no other way to cure mother''s food sickness except to give her the food she wants!" "Mom! We have a reserve of wedding cakes! " At this time, Charlotte Perot, the eldest son of big mom, stood up and shouted. "Brother pelos! No, what are you talking about? " Smudge shouted in a hurry. Even other cadres, peros Perot is the eldest son of his mother, and his strength is also very strong. It would be a pity if he died in his mother''s hands. "Making cakes takes preparation time, mom! With the top ingredients selected by Yan, the wedding cake is delicious enough to melt the cheeks!! We also wanted to let our mother eat it, but the hateful straw hats stole it! They are now fleeing to the southwest coast, and we are going to find it for you now! " Perospero ignored smudge''s cry and directly said to big mom. "Is it induction? Can you succeed? " Smudge also saw peros Perot''s plan, so he didn''t continue to talk. "Wedding cake?" Big mom finally reacted to peros Perot''s words, but before everyone celebrated, big mom approached peros Perot and said with a gloomy face, "if you dare to cheat me, pay back your life!" Peros Perot''s face was bloodless and the whole person froze in place. "Zeus!" Big mom jumped up and shouted. "Mom! Yes! " Lei yunzeus came directly under big ¡¤ mom and flew directly to the southwest with big ¡¤ mom. "It''s over!" Peros Perot put down his arm powerlessly and said something loveless. "Is this induced success?" Smudge looked at the far away big mom and muttered. "Even if my mother solves the straw hat boys, they don''t have a cake. When my mother comes back, I''ll be finished!" Peros Perot slumped on the ground and said. "At least we have gained time! Why don''t you make a wedding cake now! " Smudge cheered Perot for peros. "No, I can''t. think about it, smudge! The cake that the talented chef and chef spent many days making! Moreover, all the ingredients are dreamy ingredients robbed from other countries. In addition, the people who make cakes now are unconscious, so the cakes can''t be made! " Peros, Perot said with some abandon: "And what''s more troublesome is that mom didn''t eat a bite of the cake at all! Lick, so this topic is infinitely expanded in my mother''s imagination. It''s a delicious cake I''ve never eaten! Even the chef can''t finish it! Because who can do that! " Peros Perot''s words made the surrounding cadres silent. "Not good. At least the island will be destroyed. What will happen in the future is unknown!" Katakuli also frowned. Now it seems that the straw hat boy''s affairs have become irrelevant, and their mother''s state is what they are most worried about. At this time, Bree next to katakuli suddenly remembered Ye Luo''s words. Why is the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group at the bottom of the four emperors? Not because the strength is not strong, nor for any other reason, the most fundamental reason is big ¡¤ mom itself! She is not only the most powerful point of the whole Pirate Group, but also the most dangerous point. It''s not good. She will destroy the whole big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group. At this moment, Bree finally understood Ye Luo''s words, but it''s no use thinking about them now. In the end, she can only ask Ye Luo. With Ye Luo''s strength, even if she is defeated by big mom, she can at least protect everyone!? Bree touched the token in her personal collection. It was given to her by Ye Luo! "Can I help you?" At this time, Brin, who was still wearing a wedding dress, suddenly appeared and said. "Brin?" Everyone frowned at her. Although this incident had little to do with her, it didn''t send a signal because of her relationship at that time. Everyone can still remember it! "This wedding cake is Qifeng chocolate cake! Speaking of chocolate taste, I have the strength not to lose to the chef, and sister Qi Feng is an expert in Qifeng cake! As long as we work together, we can definitely make this cake! " Brin ignored everyone''s eyes and said directly. "Really? Brin! " Peros Perot finally saw a glimmer of hope and asked quickly. "But Qi Feng is the wife of traitor Becky. Now we are in a state of hostility!" Owen frowned. "I''ll make her obedient!" Brin smiled insidiously, which surprised everyone. They were very familiar with this expression. "In terms of ingredients, you don''t have to worry. All dream ingredients have gathered in chocolate Town, so there are really reserve materials there. After mom kills the straw hats, brother pelos just needs to lead mom to the chocolate town at the entrance!" Brin sat down on the blanket, rabian, flew straight up and said. "Really? Brin, you''ve been a great help! " Peros Perot shouted happily. On the other side, the escaped straw hats finally came to the edge of the temptation forest. It was the fastest way to cross the forest from here. Just at the edge of the forest, they found the coconut King chatting with a beauty tree there. "Nami, didn''t your life card be taken away?" Lu Fei and others asked curiously after taking the coconut king. "Ah ~ I split my life card in two! They only took one! " Nami, who has long known the power of big mom life card, how can she not make arrangements early!? "Hoo ~ it''s good to have you, or you''ll really be caught up!" Lu Fei looked at the pursuer who could see the figure behind him and said with a smile. But at this time, Nami and others suddenly found that something in the air seemed to be approaching them quickly. "Wedding cake!" "It''s big mom!" After the straw hat group saw the fast flying figure clearly, they roared in surprise. Chapter 266 "Why is it so long? What are they doing? Bree didn''t forget I was still here, did she? Or what are you stopping, little Bree? " In the mirror world, all kinds of boring leaves fall, the corners of the mouth tilt up slightly, smile and say. But in the cake city at this time, Mondor is saying to Bree, "Bree, open the channel to the mirror world. Our army needs to ambush everywhere through the mirror!" "Ah ~ mirror, mirror world!" Bree stammered. "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? " Mondor asked, frowning at Bree. In fact, it''s not her problem, but there''s a problem in the mirror world. Ye Luo is still in the mirror world! If everyone goes in, she can''t tell even if she has a hundred mouths. But at this time, smudge, who knew about it, had set out to pursue Becky. Because she was afraid of being assigned to pursue Luffy, she volunteered to go after Becky. Finally, in desperation, Bree had to open the door of the mirror world, and countless chess soldiers and family cadres poured into the mirror world. "There seems to be no problem!" After entering the mirror world, Perot said strangely. "There''s really no problem!" Owen nodded, too. "Then I''ll report to Mondor!" Dafu also looked around, nodded and said. Only one side of katakuli frowned, looked at Bree, but didn''t make a sound. Such a scene let Bree breathe a sigh of relief. Soon, all cadres left the mirror world and went to their respective places to ambush the enemy. "Give me an explanation afterwards! What the hell are you and smudge doing? Why is he here? " When katakuli left the mirror world, he stared at Bree and said viciously. According to his knowledge, even if ye Luo tried his best to hide, he could not completely shield kataculi''s careful search, not to mention that ye Luo was intended to be found. So katakuli easily felt Ye Luo''s breath, but he didn''t say it, because the current big ¡¤ mom pirate group can''t afford Ye Luo, the Navy General. If it were another time, katakuli would have done it long ago. After katakuli left, Bree looked around with an ugly face. Although this was her territory, affected by her strength, she didn''t find Ye Luo. And now there are many people in the mirror space, so she doesn''t dare to say anything. Soon, the straw hats who were caught up by big mom made contact with big mom. However, because of Nami''s relationship, they cheated Lei yunzeus away, resulting in a significant reduction in the moving speed of big mom. However, the big mom army that started earlier has also kept up with big mom at this time. Luffy and others not only want to avoid the attack of big mom, but also try to avoid fighting and dispersion, so the situation is not optimistic. "The life card given by Laura is useless!" Nami said as she ran. "Of course, after all, my mother is right behind me! But Nami, don''t stop feeding you! If we don''t go back to Zeus, let us go back there! " Very flat, running and returning. "Huh? I see! " Nami nodded. Thunder clouds kept coming out of the weather stick, while Zeus followed step by step and ate all the thunder clouds released by Nami. "Zeus ~ ~ you come back!" Prometheus, the sun, flew to Zeus and shouted, "why do you disobey your mother''s orders, boy?" Seeing the sun Prometheus approaching, Luffy immediately fired angrily and attacked, "you bastard, dare to kill the tree, rubber jet gun and hit it!" However, just like the natural system, in the blink of an eye, the place where Prometheus was attacked by Luffy completely recovered. "What''s going on? I used domineering! It''s more difficult than the nature department! " Make complaints about the way the road flies. "Zeus, come back quickly!" After recovery, Prometheus completely ignored Luffy and said directly to Zeus. "Ah ~ I will definitely go back! But when I have some more delicious food, Lei Yun will go back! " Zeus replied with a smile. "You cross the bridge! Gun wave ¡¤ group rain! " It was not easy to run to the bridge that Luffy met before. He jumped directly into the water and attacked Prometheus. "It worked!" Luffy shouted happily as soon as he saw the state of Prometheus. "Of course, that guy is a concentrated flame. Just think of it as a talking flame." Very flat explained with a smile. "I''m moving! A peerless thunder cloud! " Zeus always followed Nami and ate a lot of thunder clouds, which made it almost black. Nami found the state of Zeus for the first time and was stunned in situ. "Miss Nami, don''t stop. The enemy is behind you!" Yamaguchi was quick-sighted and ran away with Nami in his arms, defeating the attack of the big mom pirate regiment. "There are many thunder clouds in Zeus''s body. I understand! Yamaji, everybody, please move forward with all your strength and run as fast as you can! Weather ¡¤ spit out breath! " After Nami figured it out, she immediately used the ability of the weather stick to blow up the whole thunder cloud Zeus. Zeus, who was enjoying delicious food in the sky, suddenly lost control of his whole body and began to release lightning in his body, and the target was big mom and her army below it. "Poop poop!!!" Huge thunder clouds exploded and could be seen even in cake city. "This should be mother''s fatal blow to each other with Zeus!" Peros Perot, the eldest son of big mom, stood on the Sonny and said to kataculi nearby, "it seems that mom is coming!" Katakuli just looked at Joba and Brooke coming out of the shark submarine over there and didn''t speak. "Your companions seem to have died, and you? What are you going to do? Even if you fight your life to get the boat back, no one will come! " Peros Perot looked at them with a smile and asked with a little ridicule, "if you leave and escape in that submarine, it''s not impossible to let you go!" "No! No! " Brooke and Joba made a fighting posture and shouted, "get off the Sonny! Because that''s our boat! " "Licking is an interesting decision! Then I can only regret to solve you here! " Peros said with a laugh. As for katakuli on one side, he completely ignored his brother. Chapter 267 "Zeus was angry! I hope they are all right! " Laura and Brin, riding on the blanket rabian, flew anxiously towards the temptation forest. After leaving Cake City, brin flew directly to find Laura. "Brin, even if you are a little girl, you can''t let me show mercy!" Becky was startled by the suddenly flying Brin, took out her weapon and planned to kill her. "I have something important to find sister Qi Feng and brother-in-law Becky. Let her out!" Cried brin anxiously. "Brin? What are you doing here? " Qi Feng naturally heard brin''s voice in Becky''s body, so he came to the window and asked in surprise. Brin quickly told Qi Feng what had happened in the cake City, but Qi Feng smiled and said, "is mom suffering from food sickness? Need me to make Qifeng cake? But Brin, I''m sorry. I want to leave the island like Laura. What about this country and my mother has nothing to do with me! " "Yes, do you understand? Now Qi Feng is my wife, and I will take her out of this hell! " Becky said discontentedly to brin with a cigar in her mouth. "No!" Brin bowed her head, cried tears and said, "my real purpose is not for my mother, nor for this country! But because if you don''t stop your mother quickly, that man and his partners will be killed! " What brin said was naturally because when she saw her true face during the oath kiss, she did not laugh at her, but praised Shanzhi. Qi Feng was stunned, and then said, "what do you say about Nami and them?" Brin nodded and told Qi Feng what she thought. Then Qi Feng solemnly came out of Becky and said to Becky, "husband, I must go this time!" "Why? Qi Feng! This one is dangerous! " Becky asked incomprehensibly. "I told you! Those people are Laura''s saviors! It''s easy to say thank you for saving my sister Laura, but the more dangerous it is, isn''t it time to test whether that sentence is true? " Qi Feng said with a righteous face, "isn''t it true that there is love and righteousness? Dear! " "But Qi Feng, that''s what I said, but I''ll be worried about you!" Becky was shocked by Qi Feng''s words, but she still whispered. "Becky, if I had a chance, my child would please you!" Qi Feng handed his son to Becky and said. Soon, after leaving Becky, they came to the temptation forest. "Sister, look, Shanzhi, they''re there!" Brin soon found Shanzhi and them. "Good, let''s go!" Qi Feng nodded and said. "That guy Yamaji, he''s there!" It seems that in order to hide her heart, brin blackened directly again. At this time, Lu Fei and others stopped because of the explosion just now. After the smoke dissipated, there was a huge pit in addition to the charred chess soldiers on the ground. "What about big mom? Should have hit her directly just now? " "Is she in that hole?" The straw hats said curiously. "Dong Dong Dong" At this time, footsteps came from the pit. "It''s the footsteps of big mom. Is it still useless?" As soon as he heard it, he knew it was the footsteps of big mom and said. "Wedding cake!" The sound of big mom came from the pit. "No, it''s big mom, everybody run!" Yamaguchi was stunned for a moment and hurriedly said. "Huh? What''s going on? She can''t seem to climb up! " Luffy looked at big mom, who had not come out all the time, and said in some surprise. "No, she''s climbing up! If you can''t eat what you want, big mom won''t stop! " Shi Ping has been in contact with big ¡¤ mom for several times, so she knows more about the appearance of eating sickness. "Bring me the wedding cake!" Suddenly big mom climbed out of the pit and shouted loudly. The frightened straw hat and his gang hurried away. "Straw hats!" But at this time, brin and Qifeng also came. "Qi Feng and Brin?" As soon as Nami turned her head, she saw brin and Qi Feng in the sky. "Brin? What the hell are you doing? You''ve been lying to us! " Luffy saw brin and said angrily. "Look, I said at the beginning that she should be tied up!" Pedro glanced at brin and said. "No, don''t get me wrong. I''m not here to fight with you!" Brin shook her hand and said. "Oh ~ it''s little brin! It''s great to see you''re okay! I don''t want such a lovely girl to get hurt! " When Yamaguchi saw Brin, he immediately became another painting style. However, when brin heard Shanzhi''s words on the flying carpet, she also paralyzed directly on the flying carpet. Qi Feng was speechless. "Cheer up, Brin, this is not the time to do this!" Qi Feng picked up brin and said. "Dong Dong Dong ~ ~" "Wedding cake ~ ~" Big mom finally climbed out of the hole. "No, it''s mom! He''s up! " As soon as brin looked back, she saw big mom, who had fallen into a state of extreme anger. "There''s no time, brin. Let''s just watch the door and see the mountain!" Qi Feng shouted in a hurry. "You are so miserable! It must be hopeless! It''s no use trying to run by boat. No matter where you are, my mother will always chase you and bury you at the bottom of the sea! "Wow, hahaha," brin said with a gloomy smile. "What are you talking about, you bastard?" Luffy was immediately annoyed and roared. "Fool, isn''t it, brin! What the hell are you talking about? " Qi Feng was stunned when he heard brin''s words, and then asked immediately. Brin also looked regretful, covered her face and said, "ah, what did I say? No! That''s not what I said! " Qi Feng looked at the current situation and directly said to Luffy: "now mom thinks you stole the wedding cake, so she''s chasing you all the time!" "Eh? But we didn''t steal it! " Luffy said with some surprise. "That''s right, so Yamaji, come here and watch your partner be killed by your mother. Enjoy the taste of hell! "Ah ha ha ha," said Brin, who turned black again and directly looked gloomy at Yamaji. "Isn''t that right? Brin, what''s the matter with you? What are you talking about? " Qi Feng said to the newly blackened brin with a headache on his face. Brin was stunned and changed back in an instant. She covered her face and cried bitterly: "wrong, wrong, that''s not what I want to say! I seem to disappear from this world! " What Heihua brin said finally made Luffy angry and said loudly, "if you come here just to say these words, go quickly!" "Wait a minute, no, Shanzhi, I heard that brin said your cooking is very good?" Qi Feng couldn''t care about brin at this time and asked Shanzhi directly. "Well! All my cooking skills are first-class! " When Yamaguchi said cooking, he became very confident. ¡°OK£¡ Then help me make a cake! Make the only cake that can stop mom and let her let you go! " Qi Feng said with a smile. "Qi Feng?" The straw hat group looked at Qi Feng in surprise. She was the daughter of big mom and Becky''s wife, but she had nothing to do with them, didn''t she? Why help them so much? "You are kind to me about Laura. Since you want to do it, you have to fight your life!" Qi Feng said handsome. "Hum! It may turn out that way, but I''m not trying to help you. I just wanted to eat the cake. It''s the same kind as my mother''s. I happened to pass by here, and then I saw you here! " Brin turned her head and said with a proud expression. The straw hats looked at brin in surprise. What they meant was to help them, didn''t they? But before they could speak, brin blackened again and directly said to Yamaguchi, "so I didn''t want you to die at all, but came to help you! "Mr. heizuyama" In the last sentence, brin saw Shanzhi''s surprised face when she said it. As a result, she retreated directly from the blackened state and became a flower maniac, paralyzed on the flying carpet. "Your expression changes too fast!" Everyone is speechless make complaints about Tao. "Good! Thank you so much! But where can I make a cake? " Yamaguchi soon understood the whole plan and asked. Qi Feng also quickly explained that all the cake materials are in the chocolate town at the entrance of big mom''s territory, so they have to make them there and then deliver them. "OK, Luffy, I''ll go with them first! I''ll see you on the sea! " After hearing this, Yamaji nodded and said to Luffy. "Good! Yamaji, please! " Luffy shouted. "Qi fengbulin, why are you here?" At this time, big mom also caught up and found brin and Qi Feng. "No, her posture is that again! Everybody get away! " Luffy looked back at big mom''s posture and immediately shouted! "Elbaff''s gun ¡¤ Weiguo!" Big ¡¤ mom didn''t hesitate at all and immediately made a move to the straw hat group. "Hoo ~ it''s dangerous. I almost got caught!" Brin, who controlled the flying carpet into the sky, said with a sigh of relief. "How''s it going? Are you okay? " Qi Feng almost jumped out of his heart just now. "It''s all right. Wait a minute, the route deviates!" Brin glanced at the straw hats and immediately said, "Rabbi, lower down! Straight to the coast! " "Understand!" Said rabian at once. "Straw hat Luffy! Your side is the wall, the route deviates! " After brin fell, she immediately shouted to Luffy and them. "Eh? It''s good, brin?! " As soon as Luffy looked back, he saw brin and asked in some surprise. "These are the good things that hormitz has done. Let''s always think it''s going straight!" After brin''s reminder, Shiping immediately understood! "Memory line ¡¤ flashback!" A lot of thin lines suddenly appeared in brin''s hands and directly inserted them into all hormiz. "The memories of the former owners of these souls will come out temporarily, making them in a state of chaos. You should leave at this time!" Brin took back the thread and yelled at Luffy and others. "I see. Thank you very much, little brin!" Shanji, who sat at the back, smiled and said to brin. Chapter 268 "Ah! When were you here? Yamaji! " As soon as brin looked back, she saw that Shanzhi was sitting behind Qi Feng and asked in surprise. "I''ve been here!" Yamaguchi replied with a smile. "You go down and swim by yourself! Fool! " Brin said in a proud tone, but her appearance was really unconvincing. "Ah ~ little brin''s angry look is also very cute!" Yamaguchi said with a smile. "No, no, no, don''t fool me! Asshole, be careful I kill you! " Although the words are very threatening, it''s just that brin looks like a flower crazy girl. "Eh ~ isn''t that Brooke and Joba of you? Is that your boat? " Qi Feng suddenly saw Brooke and Joba fighting in the air and turned to Shanzhi. "Ah? It''s brother. It''s terrible. What should I do now? " Brin naturally saw the battle there and asked with some worry. "It doesn''t matter. Let them rest assured here! We have to hurry now! I want to make a cake for big mom to faint! " Yamaguchi said with a smile. Soon after Shanzhi left, Brooke and Joba, who fought on the ship, lost one after another and were wrapped in peros Perot''s candy. "It only takes three minutes to lick, and you will suffocate. My candy is not so easy to solve!" Peros said with a smile. "Hello ~ brother pelos!" Katakuli, sitting on one side, suddenly turned his head, looked at the temptation forest and shouted to peros Perot. "Is that mom? You have to lead her to brin in chocolate town! If she finds out there''s no cake on the ship, I''m dead! " Peros replied with a smile. "It seems that we haven''t reached any stage yet!" Katakuli said blandly. "Huh?" Peros Perot was stunned, and then he heard the roar of big mom on the other side of the coastline and the noise of straw hats. "Is it our people who were brought down by lightning?" Katakuli saw Luffy and said directly, "Hey, go back to the mirror world, because all of you will fall at the feet of that man in a few seconds!" "Straw hat boy? Are they still alive? " At this time, Perot also saw Luffy and shouted out in surprise. "Eh ~? Joba? Brooke? What''s the matter with you? " Luffy saw the two people in abnormal condition at the first time, and shouted in some anxiety. "Sugar iron virgin!" Before Luffy could get close to them, peros Perot made a direct move, a sugar shield full of spikes, and went towards Luffy. "Go around. This is not the time to fight. Let''s run to the ship!" Very flat shouted directly. "No, rush!" Luffy shouted "fire fist gun!" Luffy''s arms are full of flames, which is his ability to understand when fighting with ACE after the war. Even ye Luo is a little surprised. Obviously, he doesn''t have any flame ability, but he doesn''t know why Luffy can use this ability! "Ow ~ ~?"¡° Flame? " In everyone''s surprise and Perot''s disbelief, Luffy broke his iron virgin. However, katakuli seemed to have known it for a long time, so he followed suit and fought with Luffy. "Eh ~ his moves are like Luffy!" The result of the two people''s fight was similar to their posture, which made garrot misunderstand. "Wedding cake" at this time, big mom, who had been chasing after them, also rushed over and let Lu Fei and others be attacked. "Luffy, what should I do? We were hit by two sides! " Nami asked in some panic. "Luffy, find a way to drive kataculi down. We''ll find a way to drive the boat up!" They have all come to the side of the ship, but now the biggest threat is not big mom behind us, but katakuli on the ship, so he shouted directly. "Leave it to me! He should have come through the mirror! " Luffy stared at katakuli and said. He can feel that this is a strong enemy! "Garrot! Wait, don''t be frightened by any emergencies! " Just when Luffy and kataculi were at war, Pedro suddenly said to garrot around him. "Ah?" Garrot looked at Pedro suspiciously and stared at Pedro with eyes I didn''t understand. "I''m thinking that Luffy and moonlight are the people who have been waiting for our family and moonlight family for hundreds of years to lead the world to light!" Pedro explained softly to garrot. "Hundreds of years?" Garrot didn''t quite understand Pedro. "Yes, we all thought that the current general of the Navy, Zilong, was the one we had to wait for. After all, he represented justice, but later we denied this statement. After I came into contact with Luffy, I decided that the general of Zilong was really not. Luffy and they were the light!" Pedro said with a crazy look. "Hello, Mondor! Let warships surround the coast! " Peros Perot took a look at the fighting kataculi, took out the telephone bug and said. "Yes, brother pelos!" Mondor replied as he wrote and drew pictures in books and recorded all the information. "What''s the matter? Mondor! " The cadre nearby heard the voice and asked. "All warships surround the coastline immediately! It seems that the straw hats are not finished! " Mundo did not answer, but directly commanded. "Yes!" The chess soldiers immediately communicated Mondor''s orders to all the troops. "What do you want? What does that mean? " Very flat asked Nami, who was anxious to say something beside her. "You don''t have to worry. In short, the ship can fly a kilometer in the air! If we sail normally, we will definitely be sunk by big ¡¤ mom! " Nami said anxiously. "OK, I see!" Very flat nodded and immediately began to prepare for the voyage. Nami ran to the power cabin to add coke power to sonny. "Joba! Brooke! Do you two still have consciousness? " Very flat put away the anchor and looked at Joba and Brooke, who had become candy men. "Huh?" At this time, very flat found that countless warships were coming towards them: "the situation is really bad. There are many warships over there, and my mother is pestering them here!" "Garrot, go and help set sail!" Pedro shouted to garrot on the shore. "Good! Be careful yourself! " Gallo nodded and jumped directly onto the sonny. He didn''t find anything different from Pedro. "No, Nami, our boat is fixed by candy!" After garrot came to the ship, he found Nami and said anxiously. "What?" Nami hurried to the deck with garrot. At this time, Zhiping was still making the final preparations for the voyage. Luffy and kataculi were fighting fiercely, while Pedro was fighting on the shore with peros Perot, but Pedro was defeated by peros Perot in just a few rounds. "Do you know what my reward is? It''s 700 million! The gap between us can no longer be filled with efforts! " Peros Perot stamped Pedro on the ground and said with a laugh. "Hey, hey, yeah? But then your magic will fail? " Pedro revealed a bomb hidden in it and said to peros Perot with a smile. "Bomb? What are you up to? Pedro! Stop! " Peros, Perot was stunned and planned to retreat. "I have a hunch that this will be my last journey. Now the significance of helping Luffy escape will be known one day! Listen up and move forward! Farewell! " Pedro finished and lit the bomb directly. "Boom ~ ~ ~" "Pedro ~ ~!" Nami and garrot cried in tears. However, after a huge explosion, the candy liquid wrapped around the hull began to dissipate, and the candy on Brooke and Joba slowly melted. Chapter 269 "Pedro, how could you do such a stupid thing!" Very flat looked at the location of the explosion and sighed. "How? Brother Pedro! " Kataculi was also attracted by the explosion. As his second son, peros Perot was his only brother. Although peros Perot was wordy sometimes, kataculi still had feelings with him. "Cough, cough, poof" "cough, I thought I was dead!" At this time, Joba and Brooke finally survived the explosion just now. "Pedro!" Garrot couldn''t believe Pedro died like this. After a cry of grief, she was ready to jump over and look for Pedro. "Don''t do anything stupid, garrot!" Nami hugged garrot and said with tears, "he just saved us! So far, the probability of our escape is zero. Now it''s his chance to win it! Garrot!! " "Boo Hoo" garrot hugged Nami and cried bitterly. She remembered Pedro''s help to her in the past and what she had just said when she separated. Pedro did so with a dead heart. "Nami! Can the ship fly? " Luffy turned his head and asked seriously. "It''s ready, Luffy!" Nami nodded back. "Good! Let''s go, guys! If you waste this opportunity, you really have no face to see Pedro! " Luffy shouted loudly. "Don''t move the sail, Joba and Brooke. Have you recovered? Fire a wind cannon in the northwest! " Cried Nami. "Cough" Joba and Brooke struggled to get up, but now they can''t move freely. "Tell me how to do it, I''ll do it!" Very flat shouted to Nami at this time. "One by two?" Katakuli just felt a familiar energy fluctuation, but because he had been fighting with Luffy and the scene was very chaotic, he didn''t know whether it was an illusion. At this time, he had to prepare to start when he watched the straw hat group want to set sail. "Big mom, get out of here!" Garrot looked at kataculi with hatred, took his claw cover and went straight to kataculi. This pair of claw covers was selected by Pedro for her as her weapon and has always been with her. At this time, using this weapon to deal with the people of big mom Pirate Group makes garrot feel that Pedro is right beside her. "Hey, as long as I''m here, you don''t want to sail!" Katakuli kicked garrot away and said. "Garrot!" When Luffy saw that garrot was defeated, he rushed up and said, "we will set sail, because the captain of this ship is me!" "Really? Then wait until you have the ability to drive me down! " Katakuli sneered and said. "Rubber gun!" Luffy made another move, but this time, different from the ordinary battle, he trapped katakuli with his huge arm instead of fighting. "I see, so I really don''t have time to fight others!" Katakuli smiled and immediately understood Luffy''s plan. "I''m leaving! Although I still can''t believe this ship can fly! " Very flat, ready for everything, said loudly. "Don''t run! Where is the wedding cake? " Big mom suddenly grabbed the stern and shouted. "Eh? That''s Nami standing at the stern of the ship. She just turned around and saw the explosion point. There was a figure in the smoke. "I didn''t think I was ruined by sugar armor! Damn Pedro! " After the smoke cleared, peros Perot appeared. "Nami, Shiping, Brooke, Joba, garrot! I''ll be back! Next, please! " At this time, Luffy didn''t know when he grabbed Brey in the mirror with one hand and tied kataculi with the other hand, and said to everyone. "Huh? What is the situation now? " Brooke, who has just recovered, has not fully understood the situation. "Go!" Very flat directly started the wind cannon. The stern of the Sonny spewed out a strong airflow, which directly blew away the big ¡¤ mom, and the Sonny also flew directly. "This is Armand. The enemy ship has fled from the air!" Charlotte Armand, the third daughter, dialed Mondor''s phone, smoked and said. "In the air?" Mondor was stunned. Can the straw hats and their boats still fly? "Eh? Where''s Luffy? " At this time, Nami found that Luffy and katakuli, who had just been on the deck, were gone. "It seems that your plan succeeded!" Katakuli looked at Luffy in front of him and said. "Yes, you can have a fight here!" Luffy nodded and said. After that, he directly turned around and smashed the mirror on the ship. Katakuli smiled and said, "great determination ~ but we have a big gap!" "I will beat you up!" Luffy looked at kataculi and said. Not to mention Luffy, Nami and others told Brooke and Joba about what happened after they were turned into sugar man. "How could Mr. Pedro?" Brooke and Pedro have a good relationship. Among other things, their cooperation in stealing the text of the road sign is enough to prove their relationship and tacit understanding. "If only we were stronger!" "Those who want to cry are the enemy. Let''s not mess around!" Very flat said while steering. "Mr. Shi Ping, how dare you say such unkind words?" Brooke said discontentedly to Shiping. "Yes, just because you have the shallowest friendship with Pedro!" Joba said with tears on his face. "I told you not to relax!" He said plainly, "our life is on the line on that coast. Everyone should have the consciousness of sacrifice at any time, because this is such a place! What do you think the four emperors are? Pedro is the winner this time! " "How much did the enemy suffer because of your arrival? For them, it''s an unheard of gaffe! Didn''t your partner Pedro say that? Let you continue to forge ahead! " Very flat said with emotion: "Luffy realized this and stayed to deal with katakuli. It was an enemy with a reward of more than one billion!" Everyone listened to very flat words, surprisingly silent, neither refuting nor speaking. "Behind us is BigMom, known as the fourth emperor, as the enemy. Before we really break away from our mother''s hegemonic territory, the enemy may be surrounded from all directions! Didn''t Pedro tell you not to relax your vigilance? " At the end of the speech, Shi Ping just roared out. "Woo ~ ~" Joba turned directly, stood up and said, "Nami, tell me what to do next!" "The next thing you have to do is run away!" A familiar voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears. "Leaves fall!" Nami and others saw Ye Luo and Pedro in his hand and shouted at the same time. Especially garrot, if she wasn''t unfamiliar with Ye Luo, she would jump directly at Ye Luo. Chapter 270 "Sorry, everyone, although I tried my best," Ye Luo shook her head and put Pedro''s body down. After "Pedro" Ye Luo put down Pedro''s body, garrot immediately ran over and threw himself on Pedro''s body and cried bitterly. "Sorry, I was in the mirror world at that time. Although I felt that something was wrong, it was too late! Ye Luo patted garrot on the shoulder and said with some regret. "Thank you!" Garrot cried for a while and said to Ye Luo. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "originally out of my intention, I didn''t want to meddle in this man''s business. First, although he is a fur clan, he used to be a pirate. Although he is not the kind of indiscriminate murderer, he has also done a lot of illegal things, but I wanted to keep him for your sake. Unfortunately, it happened too suddenly!" "Ye Luo, where have you always been? Why don''t you come out and help us? " Remembering the danger she had encountered before, Nami said angrily. "What are you talking about? Leave me alone in the mirror world, I can''t get out, okay? Now, in order to save this man, I have left the seriously injured Bruno in the mirror world. Now Luffy and kataculi are fighting inside. If one accidentally hurts Bruno, I don''t know what to say! " As soon as ye Luo spoke of this, he replied angrily. Nami stuck out her tongue and said shyly, "we can''t blame us. Bree was saved by the kataculi, and we can''t open the channel of the mirror world! What are you going to do now? " "What else can I do? Find a place with a mirror and let Bree take me in! " Ye Luo rolled his eyes and said. "Ah? You don''t protect us? " Nami blinked and said to Mai Meng. "You have your adventure. I don''t want to intervene more, but if I encounter the danger of life and death, I won''t care!" Ye Luo smiled and said. "Well, it''s just how you find the mirror. The mirror on our ship seems to be broken!" Nami glanced at the dressing mirror in the room and said regretfully. "Huh? Are all the mirrors on the ship broken? " Ye Luo frowned and asked. "No, there are other mirrors, but" what Nami didn''t say was very simple. She just wanted to Tell ye Luo that they might be exposed through these mirrors. "Qi ~ with Bree, do you think you can hide it from them? Well, I''m leaving. Be careful yourself! " Ye Luo smiled, came to a washing room, knocked on the mirror and shouted, "Bree, let me in!" After a while, Bree''s face appeared from the mirror and whispered, "Hey, why are you coming? Why don''t you run away at this time? There are many people on my side! " "Bruno''s injury is not well yet. I can''t go! You think I don''t want to go! " Ye Luo ignored Bree, grabbed her directly and went in from the mirror. As soon as he came in, he found that the battle was coming to an end. Luffy had been fully suppressed by katakuli. He had fully suppressed Luffy in terms of speed and power. The strength of the emperor and vice president was not blowing. "Are you still alive? Brother peros! " After the last blow, Luffy was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up. Katakuli connected the ringing phone bug. "Ah ~ be strong!" Peros Perot mocked himself and said, "my mother and I are still chasing the straw hat boats. They are still running for their lives!" "OK, I know. I''m almost here!" Katakuli said casually. "Oh? really? Pedro, that guy, the end is so boring! Hello ~ did you hear that? Straw hat boy! Lick ~ "said Perot with a smile. "Hello ~ Bree!" After hanging up the phone, katakuli shouted to Brey, who was hiding aside, "come on, the soldiers can''t move if you don''t help! The captain thought he had bravely protected the crew, but in the end he just ended up with such a miserable picture! You take the soldiers and set fire to their boat. They seem to be still alive! " "Yes, brother!" Bree nodded, glanced at Luffy, who was already lying on the ground, and returned. "Hey, katakuli, don''t go too far!" At this time, ye Luo turned out from the corner and said with a smile. He just went to see Bruno and found that he had sobered up, but his action was still inconvenient, so the leaves that had planned to leave would appear directly. "Leaves fall!" Luffy shouted in surprise. "You finally came out? I thought you were going to keep hiding like a mouse! " Katakuli looked at Ye Luo and finally looked solemn, not like he had fought with Luffy before. "Don''t be so ugly. I didn''t hide!" Ye Luo shrugged and said, "just to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding!" "Really? Is this what you call a misunderstanding? When did you hide your business like this? " Katakuli took out his weapon and pointed to Luffy''s neck. "I said you should misunderstand! I really didn''t come because of this, and our navy has no idea of fighting you! " Ye LuoTan said helplessly. "Who is that man? It looks like the Navy! " "Why did the Navy suddenly appear here?" The chess soldiers saw the leaves fall and talked about them one after another. "So? What are you doing here? " So he didn''t want to talk to yekata directly. "Do you believe me when I say I''ll make soy sauce?" Ye Luo said with a smile. One side of Bree''s face froze when the leaves fell out. At this time, when the leaves fell out, she couldn''t tell a hundred mouths. "It seems that this battle between us can''t be avoided!" Katakuli finished and was ready to shoot at Ye Luo. But at this time, Charlotte mascapone, the 34th son, and joscapone, the 29th daughter, ran over with a mirror and shouted, "sister Bree, brother kataculi, we found the mirror of the straw hat group!" However, when they saw Ye Luo confronting katakuli, they were surprised to grow up. Now they don''t know the situation. Why did the Navy suddenly appear here? "Bree, help them burn the straw hat boat first!" Katakuli looked at Bree sharply and said. "Yes, brother!" Bree a spirit, immediately replied. "Asshole, don''t shoot my partner!" Lying on the ground, Luffy stretched out his arm and tried to break the mirror, but was hid by the twin group of snake head. "Aren''t you going to compete with me?" Katakuli kicked Luffy directly, and Luffy barely dodged. "I just want to say don''t fight my lovely brothers and sisters!" As katakuli said, he made another move at Luffy. "Don''t do that! This is clearly my line, okay? Katakuli, you are beating my brother! " Ye Luo dodged and blocked Lu Fei''s attack. At this time, Luffy could not stop the chess soldiers from attacking Sonny, but he just saw the mirror fragments on the ground that had been broken by him, picked up a fragment and shouted, "Nami! Very flat! Can you hear me? Who heard me and answered me! " "Luffy? it''s me! Are you okay? " Nami, who just heard Luffy''s voice, immediately picked up the broken mirror on the ground and shouted. "Nami! Are there any other mirrors on board? All smashed to pieces! " Luffy shouted to the debris. "What are you talking about? If it''s all smashed, how will you come back? " Nami said in surprise. "I don''t know, but there will always be a way!" Luffy said anxiously. At the end of the day, Nami heard a fierce fight and quarrel coming from Luffy''s side and quickly asked, "Luffy, how''s your side? Are you okay? " "It''s all right, that glutinous rice guy is blocked by Ye Luo! It''s all right now! " Luffy took a breath and said. "Not good ~ Nami, the room is on fire!" At this time, Brooke hurried over and said to Nami. "Asshole!" Luffy over there heard Brooke''s voice, turned his head and saw that under the leadership of the two snakehead twins, all the chess soldiers were putting rockets into a mirror. "Rubber rubber" "Poof ~" Just when Luffy was ready to take the shot, katakuli took the first step and kicked directly at Luffy. However, ye Luo was also dissatisfied with his action. A hand knife directly cut off the kicked foot of katakuli, but katakuli had already controlled his ability like pure gold, so he directly turned the cut foot into glutinous rice. "Didn''t I say that? Don''t do it to my brother! " Ye Luo kicked the cut glutinous rice at katakuli and said. "I also said, don''t do it to my lovely brother and sister!" Katakuli said expressionless. After that, his left foot, which had been cut off by Ye Luo, recovered again. "Asshole, you shot my partner first!" Luffy took the mirror fragment and shouted at katakuli. Ye Luo''s face turned black. What is this? Do children quarrel? "Nami, come on! Break all the mirrors and let me concentrate on the enemy! " Luffy said solemnly to the mirror. He never thought about relying on Ye Luo from beginning to end. He always regarded katakuli as his opponent. "Everybody smashed the mirrors on the ship!" In desperation, Nami had to come out and shout to everyone. But at this time, garrot stared at the stern and murmured, "we can''t escape!" Nami was stunned, turned around slowly, then whispered to the mirror, "Luffy, I''m sorry! We may be dying. " Chapter 271 "Hey, Nami, what are you talking about? What happened to you! " Luffy shouted anxiously when he heard Nami''s words. "Wedding cake" when Luffy was very worried, the voice of big mom came from the mirror. "No, if it''s flooded, it''s over!" Very flat looked at the huge waves behind him and said. "By the way, use the wind to shoot, let''s fly away!" Joba thought of a distribution and said in surprise. "No, coke is not enough!" Nami shook her head in despair and said. "I''m sorry, Pedro, it''s not easy for you to give us the chance," garrot said in tears. Luffy listened to the fragments of the mirror for a long time before he realized that big mom should have caught up with him there. "Leaves fall!" Luffy shouted to Ye Luo who was fighting with katakuli: "help me! My friends need you to help me save them! Please! " "Are you sure? If I leave, no one will deal with katakuli! " Ye Luo turned his head and said. "I will defeat him!" Luffy said firmly. Ye Luo shrugged, smiled and said, "well, since you say so, katakuli, see you later!" "Come whenever you want? "If you want to go?" Katakuli made a direct move to stop the leaves that wanted to go to Bree. He was a little afraid. If ye Luo bumped into his mother in this state, he didn''t know whether ye Luo would attack his mother. "Boom ~!" "Your opponent is me!" Luffy stopped kataculi''s attack on Ye Luo and said to kataculi. As for ye Mu Lei''s position, ye Mu Lei didn''t take it directly, because ye Mu Lei didn''t give the twins a good smile. "Hey, how did you get out? Now how can I explain to you? " When there was no one, Bree asked Ye Luo fiercely. "Sorry, I found me when I entered the mirror world from katakuli. I can''t help it! You don''t tell me or transfer me before you bring someone in! " Ye Luo said helplessly. Bree was stunned, then sighed and said, "forget it, I betrayed my mother first. You can''t blame me for this!" "Don''t worry, we are also friends. You have helped Luffy a lot this time. If they trouble you later, tell me! There should be no problem keeping you, but in the future, you just want to stay with me! " Before ye Luo walked out of the mirror, he smiled and said to Bree. "I know!" Bree nodded and said expressionless. "Sir, why are you" came out of the mirror, and Bruno asked Ye Luo in some surprise. "How can we be friends? If we really plan on her and she knows later, we will be enemies! This is not good. It doesn''t matter even if you can''t catch up with the world conference. Those who betray their friends will be betrayed by their friends sooner or later! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Where''s Marshal Green Pheasant?" Bruno asked tentatively. "Try to get back! If not, it doesn''t matter. It''s all ready there. Whether I''m here or not doesn''t make much difference! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. Bruno didn''t continue to say anything, but they didn''t know. On the other side of the mirror, Bree didn''t leave. She quietly heard Ye Luo''s dialogue with Bruno. She looked a little strange for a moment. "It''s me, brother pelos!" After ye Luo left, kataculi dialed peros Perot. "It''s kataculi! It''s all settled on my side! " Peros said with a smile. Lu Fei, who is facing off with katakuli, doesn''t believe it. After all, ye Luo has just passed. "Eh? But it''s wrong! Brother katakuli, the opposite side of the mirror doesn''t look like the bottom of the sea! " Bree looked in the mirror and said in surprise. "Brother pelos, there may be some trouble! Just now, Navy General Zilong left here and went to the boat of straw hats through the mirror. Be more careful. Now mom''s state is not the best! I will solve the matter here as soon as possible and meet you! " Katakuli said to the telephone bug. "Eh? Navy General Zilong? Why is he here? " Peros asked in surprise. "I don''t know the specific situation, but I just saw him leave through the mirror!" Katakuli said calmly. "OK, I see. We should also inform Mondor, otherwise there will be problems in our troop deployment. A senior general is not kidding!" Peros, Perot, said solemnly. As the Navy''s highest combat power, others don''t know, but the people of the fourth emperor pirate regiment still know very well that the strength of these generals is actually very strong. "I didn''t expect you to have this skill!" Ye Luo came out of Sonny''s room and just saw very flat, operating the sail alone and taking everyone through the waves. "Ha! It''s Ye Luo. Why did you come out again? " Nami asked happily when she saw the falling leaves. "Luffy doesn''t trust you, so let me follow. My companion is resting in your room. Is that all right?" Ye Luo asked with a smile. "No problem. How''s Luffy doing?" Nami asked with some worry. "The situation is not very good. As the vice emperor of the fourth emperor pirate regiment, katakuli doesn''t need me to introduce his strength! Luffy has little chance of winning! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Then you" as soon as Nami was worried, she wanted Ye Luo to hurry back to help Luffy. "You know, I can''t help that boy pouting, and it''s his choice. I can only respect him. If he is killed by katakuli, I''ll avenge him!" Ye Luo put away his smile and said calmly. "I see! Then let''s smash all the mirrors on the ship as Luffy said! " Nami nodded and said. "Although I can ensure your safety, breaking the mirror is the best way to lose Bree''s ability!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "Hey, Luffy, I have something to tell you. Stay away from the enemy!" Nami whispered to Luffy through the fragments of the mirror. Luffy took advantage of kataculi''s conversation with peros Perot and immediately grabbed the mirror fragment and ran away. Although kataculi saw it, he didn''t care. No one could leave the mirror world without Brey''s help. "Luffy, listen, ye Luo has come to the ship now. You don''t have to worry about our safety. Concentrate on dealing with the enemy! Yamaguchi is making cakes in chocolate Town, and then he will rush to us. It will take him ten hours as soon as possible, about 1 a.m! Listen! After defeating the enemy, we''ll gather in chocolate town! We believe you! " Nami said firmly. After Nami finished, the mirror was very quiet, but some slight fighting sounds could still be heard. After a while, Lu Fei said with a smile: "then you should hurry up! Don''t make me wait! " After saying that, the fragments of the mirror were completely shattered. Different from happy Nami and others, very calm and ye Luo quietly frowned. Chapter 272 "You said you didn''t intend to die here. That''s your last words?" Katakuli looked at Luffy with cold eyes and said. Although the straw hat boy in front of us is Ye Luo''s brother, now everyone has begun to be hostile. Katakuli naturally won''t worry about anything. It''s also a good choice to kill each other''s combat power. "I''m not going to die in such a place!" Luffy struggled to get up from the ground and said. "Really? Then try it! My spear is called Earth Dragon. Where do you want people to stab you first? " As soon as katakuli stretched out his hand, the ground turned into glutinous rice and attacked Lu Fei. "It''s the move when fighting dorfermingo!" Lu Fei looked at the ground and said solemnly. "My ability has naturally awakened. No one has ever been able to avoid my attacks so many times. It''s really a burden for me!" Katakuli said as he attacked. "I am more tired. I not only want to avoid your attack, but also pay attention to these flowing ground!" Luffy said as he dodged. In fact, it was not his ability to avoid attack, but his beast like intuition. "No!" However, the so-called long-term defense will lose. Soon, Luffy was caught by kataculi. "It seems that we should use that trick! Muscle balloon! " Luffy bit his arm and was ready to start fourth gear. "Fourth gear? What an interesting ability! " Katakuli directly saw what happened after passing the ability, and with a slight finger, he directly interrupted Luffy''s move. "I know you can use the enhanced moves, but I want you to use them? I''m not that stupid! " Katakuli said with a smile. Sure enough, Luffy, who could not use the fourth gear, was soon suppressed in the glutinous rice ball by kataculi. "I''m really sorry to know you in this way. After all, you made me angry!" Katakuli looked at Lu Fei and said softly, "after all, today''s afternoon tea time has passed for more than minutes! You''ll be free soon! " "Pastry chef!" Katakuli turned and shouted to the pastry maker who had been waiting for him for a long time. "Yes!" Soon, several bakers dressed in chef decorations ran over and said, "we''re still thinking about what to do with today''s dessert! I''ve been waiting on the side since three o''clock! And to tell you the truth, the black tea has been cold for a few minutes! " "Then iced black tea!" After thinking about it, katakuli said. "How considerate!" Some worried bakers were almost crying out of gratitude and said, "Lord kataculi, today''s dessert is a doughnut coated with chocolate and whipped cream!" "Well, sugar is the source of my strength!" Kataculi uses its power to wrap both dessert and itself. "Lord katakuli is so sensitive! Eating is the easiest time to relax! " "So, I heard that no one has seen kataculi at dinner!" "After all, he is a soldier who supports the big mom Pirate Group with a reward of more than one billion!" "But the afternoon tea time that should have been celebrated with everyone has also become a time for self-restraint, energy supplement and concentration. It''s really admirable!" When several pastry masters went to eat dessert in katakuli, they still stood there and sighed. On the other side, Perot and big mom, who were chasing the Sonny, received a call from Bree. "You mean their boat''s okay? Bree, is this true? " Big mom asked in surprise. "It''s true, mom! I heard them! " Be honest, Bree. "Did you escape the tsunami caused by the candy monster? And there are navy generals on their ships. Things are a little difficult! " Peros whispered. "They have agreed to meet in chocolate town at one o''clock at night, and the wedding cake is there!" Bree thought about it and said. All conversations through the mirror can''t get around Bree, so she can get any information she wants, as long as there is a mirror. "Really? Excellent! Mom, the cake is connected to chocolate town. First we destroy the straw hat boat, and then we go to chocolate town to get the cake! " Peros Perot is really happy. It seems that everything has gone very smoothly again. However, at this time, the direction of big ¡¤ mom suddenly changed, ran towards the nut island on one side, and shouted: "wedding cake!" "Mom, I went wrong. The cake is not there. It''s nut island!" Peros, Perot was stunned, then chased up and shouted. But big mom didn''t pay any attention to him, but ran straight towards nut island. Cake city. "It''s really troublesome now. What the hell are those territorial manatees doing? Now even the straw hat''s boat has been lost! That''s a territorial manatee so heavily guarded that it can hit a fast stone! " Secretary E Mon Doll make complaints about the intelligence as he collages. "Ga ah ah ~ ~ ow ~ ~ ~ brother Pedro," pockmus, who was on the side, was crying sadly when he learned the news of Pedro''s death. "It''s so noisy, pockmus. Can you go somewhere else to cry?" Mondor roared impatiently. "What a heartache! The elder brother who grew up together chose to explode and die! " The egg Baron on one side also sighed. "Asshole, that''s the enemy!" Mondor is pissed off by these two guys. "Five years ago, I saw Pedro live even if he knelt down and begged for mercy, but now I have to let the straw hats leave in this way. It''s really strange!" The Baron egg said calmly. "So what? Not dead? " Mondor said disdainfully. "We may still underestimate the straw hats!" The Baron egg whispered. "Hum ~! Our grades are different! " Mondor insisted. "But can you still say that when you see your mother''s collapsed castle?" The Baron looked at Mondor and said. "It was just an accident!" Mondor said disaffectedly. "Accidental accident? What about the territorial manatee? Is it an accident? " Said the baron. "What do you want to say? Do you mean they planned all this? " Mondor refused to admit defeat. He didn''t think the straw hats had such a powerful ability. "Arrogant soldiers will be defeated! Mondor, we must treat them with twelve points of spirit! " The Baron egg said in earnest. "Lord Mondor, Lord smoggy, who is chasing Becky, calls!" At this time, a messenger ran over and said. "Huh? Are they all wiped out? After all, smudge did it himself! " Mondor said with a smile. "No! Seems to have lost the target! " The messenger shook his head and said. "What? Is there a problem with the territorial manatee? " Mondor was stunned and said irritably. "Now we must conduct a thorough investigation of the seabed! See what''s wrong! " Said the baron. Soon, Mondor received the news that the crusade against jerma was over, which finally made him feel better. But she didn''t know that the 10000 troops sent and his three brothers had been defeated. The news was naturally false. Chapter 273 "What a headache!" Sitting on the deck of Sonny, ye Luo looked at his system. In fact, at the beginning, he didn''t intend to come by himself, otherwise he wouldn''t send Bruno alone. But just when Bruno opened the door of space, ye Luo received the task of the system to protect the straw hat group to retreat safely. He could get some experience, diamonds and a chance to draw a lottery. If there were only experience and diamonds, ye Luo would be lazy to run away. However, a chance to draw a lottery is likely to make him stronger. In his opinion, the task to complete after knowing the plot is simply too simple. But just now, after they got rid of the chase of big mom, the system gave him a task to kill big mom again! However, the reward given by the system is simply sorry for the identity of the big ¡¤ mom four kings, just some additional experience and a small amount of diamonds, not even a lucky draw. Therefore, ye Luo is too lazy to start to chase big mom. However, if big mom runs by himself, ye Luo doesn''t mind trying to kill big mom''s own diamond, which is enough for him to buy the secret collection he wants. "What''s the matter? Leaves fall! " Hearing Ye Luo sighing alone there, Nami asked in surprise. "Nothing!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Are you worried about Luffy?" Very flat operated the rudder and said with a smile. "I''m not worried about that boy! I''m just considering whether to take this opportunity to kill big mom! " After thinking about it, ye Luo said. Ye Luo''s words fell, and everyone''s expression froze. They just thought about how to escape and forgot that ye Luo was a general of the Navy and was enough to rival the existence of big mom. "That" opened his mouth very flat, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Can you really kill big mom?" At this time, garrot came over and asked Ye Luo. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. I haven''t played against her, but I''m confident I won''t lose her anything! That''s why I said I was thinking about it just now. At this level, it doesn''t mean that you can kill by killing! " Nami and others looked at garrot. Pedro''s death hit garrot a little. Now, hearing Ye Luo''s idea of killing big mom, she naturally hoped Ye Luo would implement it. "If you want me to avenge you," Ye Luo looked at garrot who bit his lower lip, shook his head and said, "don''t hope!" "Why?" Garrot raised his head, looked at Ye Luo and asked. "Although you are not a pirate, the fur family does not belong to the joining country of the world government. I have no obligation to help you! What''s more, why am I talking to a child like you? " Ye Luo shook his hand and said. "In fact, I hope you can avenge yourself. After all, it''s your own business!" Ye Luo thought what he said was wrong and added another sentence. "All right, garrot! Luffy will never forget Pedro''s hatred! " Nami came over, hugged garrot and said. Joba and Brooke also came over, nodded and said, "yes, we won''t forget!" "But then again, why haven''t you pursued soldiers for so long?" Nami asked in surprise after comforting garrot. "This must be the enemy''s plot! They may be brewing something! " Very flat face said cautiously. "Conspiracy shit! Don''t you know? What does your vice captain''s wife do? " Ye Luo looked very flat and said disdainfully. "You mean?" Very flat a Leng, some surprised asked. "Don''t you just go into the water and make sure?" Ye Luo stretched out and said. He didn''t care about anything else and jumped into the sea. After a while, he got on the boat again with a serious face. "The manatees in the undersea territory are gone. No wonder there are no enemies chasing us! They have lost our position! " Said very quietly. "Huh? What''s going on? " Nami and others asked in surprise. "It''s Aladdin! His wife is mother''s 21st daughter, Charlotte pralinine of mermaid! Her song can control those territorial manatees! " Very flat face solemnly said: "those guys haven''t left!" Originally, what Shiping discussed with them was to let them leave first. He stayed to help Luffy and others. Now it seems that they did not leave, especially pralinine, as her mother''s daughter, which is definitely a betrayal of her mother. "Don''t worry, your Yuren island is still under the jurisdiction of our navy. If I wasn''t here, it would be very dangerous for them to do so, but since I''m here, I won''t let them do anything!" Ye Luo waved his hand and said with a smile. After listening to Ye Luo''s words, his very flat face was a little better. "But now the key is to find them, otherwise I can''t leave here too far. After all, big mom will come at any time!" Ye Luo said to Shi Ping. "I know!" Very flat also hesitated. He wanted to find his companions first, but he was afraid of any accident here. Luffy entrusted these people to him before he left. "Don''t worry, since they have done such a thing and proved to be planned, it''s impossible for them to catch it easily, so don''t worry too much, and I won''t stand idly by in case things change!" Ye Luo saw very flat worry and said. Very flat nodded and said, "that''s the only way!" On the other side, even with brin and Qifeng, we are trying our best to make cakes, but Owen, kataculi''s triplet brother, rushed to chocolate town first and deployed troops here. They have all received the news from Mondor and learned that Luffy and his partners'' assembly point is here. "What? Why doesn''t the factory let people in? Not even me? " Owen asked, frowning. In order not to let Shanzhi be found, before going in to make the cake, brin blocked the whole cake making factory from anyone. "I''m sorry, Lord Owen. Lord brin said that because the cake is very important, it needs to be made attentively. No one can disturb it during the period!" Said the chess soldier to Owen. "If it''s Brin, forget it, but why is this man making noise here? What if I disturb brin? " Owen looked at the noisy bond in front of the factory and asked discontentedly. "Stop, don''t hit me, stop! Owen, it''s me! Don''t you remember me? " Bond said to Owen as soon as he could not resist the beating of the soldiers. "Of course! Ex stepfather! That''s why I have to be driven away! " Owen said with a smile. In the factory, brin also knew everything from Mondor through the telephone bug. Brin was very surprised at the battle between Luffy and katakuli. "Mr. Yamaji, are you listening to me! Luffy''s opponent is brother kataculi! " Brin asked anxiously, "that''s brother katakuli, a man who has never lost a war. The reward is more than one billion!" "Then today will be his first defeat! We just have to make the cake at ease, and leave the rest to them! I trust my partner! " Yamaguchi said with a smile. Looking at Shanji''s smile, brin fainted again. "Ah ~? Mrs. brin fainted. He''s so red! Who roasted her? " When the cook nearby saw that brin fainted with redness, he immediately shouted. However, this made brin''s body more red and even smoke. "Yes! Don''t shout any more, she will be killed by you! " Qi Feng said helplessly. The other side. In the mirror world, Lu Fei, who was suppressed by glutinous rice, ate the glutinous rice and escaped. He also directly saw the appearance of kataku chestnut who was eating. After a battle, Luffy also noticed katakuli''s ability. "Your strongest is seeing and hearing color?" Luffy said, staring at katakuli. "Although you know, you can''t change anything. I was a little excited just now, but now we''re back to the origin. I haven''t been beaten like this for a long time!" Katakuli wiped the blood on his face and said. He was a little angry because he was seen eating doughnuts just now. When seeing and hearing about the use of color, he must be calm. However, although Luffy knows kataculi''s ability, there is still a big gap in their strength. Therefore, even if Luffy is in the fourth gear, they only attack each other, and Luffy does not suppress kataculi. Soon, it was time for Luffy to use gear 4. Katakuli found this in advance by seeing and hearing the color, and understood that Luffy in this state had a time limit. Luffy also knew the weakness of his move, so he began to escape when the time was coming. However, katakuli already knew that he would not let Luffy go, so he pursued him closely behind him. "No, I can''t run away!" It''s time to use fourth gear. Unfortunately, Luffy didn''t get rid of kataculi. "I didn''t expect your ending to be like this. It''s really disappointing!" It''s about to catch up, kataculi said to Luffy. Luffy also knew the consequences of being caught up by kataculi. Although he tried to escape, he obviously couldn''t. But at this time, Luffy suddenly saw Bree sitting there resting. He immediately showed a happy smile, and Bree was stunned. "Help! Brother! " Bree has long planned not to help Luffy and others. This meeting was really an accident. "Bastard, why are you here? Wait, straw hat boy! Let go of Bree! " Katakuli shot angrily, but Luffy had taken Brey through the mirror first. Katakuli, who could not be pursued, was stunned. At this time, his face had become iron blue. He doubted Bree, but he couldn''t figure it out. Bree should not betray. Chapter 274 "Asshole, you killed me!" Bree looked at the smiling Lu Fei and shouted angrily. "What? Aren''t we friends? If it hadn''t been for you, I would have been finished! " Lu Fei said with a smile. "Fool, I was suspected by the family when I helped you. Now I help you escape. What do you think they will think?" Bree said with a blank expression. "Why don''t you come to my boat!" After thinking about it, Lu Fei suddenly said solemnly. "Are you an idiot?" Bree looked like an idiot and looked at Luffy. "What? I''m strong! " Luffy said unconvinced. "Very strong? That''s how he was chased and beaten like a dog by brother katakuli? " Bree said disdainfully. "I will defeat him!" Luffy put away his smile and said solemnly. "Qi ~" Bree didn''t believe Luffy''s words at all. In her heart, katakuli was the most powerful brother. "When I have a good rest, we will go back and I will beat him! And if we go back, no one will doubt you. After all, the only person we see is the glutinous rice guy! " Luffy nodded seriously and said his plan. But at this time, they suddenly heard a familiar voice and shouted, "wedding cake!" Luffy and Bree were stunned at the same time, and then heard Perot say to big mom, "Mom, not here. There is no wedding cake or straw hat boy! This is nut island! " "Mom, this is the town under my command. Don''t destroy it!" Charlotte Armand, with a famous knife white fish and a huge women''s Flower Hat, said anxiously. But it was at this time that big mom smashed the wall that covered them and exposed them to everyone! "Mom? Brother Perot? Sister Armand? " Bree''s mouth grew up and shouted incredulously. "Straw hat boy?" Armand and Perot shouted at the same time, "Bree? Why are you here with the straw hat boy? " "Mom is a straw hat boy, over there!" After Perot recovered, Perot immediately pointed to Luffy and said. This is not the time to ask why. Kill the straw hat boy first. Everything else can be done later. "Where is this? Why is big mom here? Shouldn''t she be chasing the Sonny at sea? " Luffy looked around and didn''t understand the situation at all. However, the natural answer to him was the attack of big mom and others. "Candy wall!" On Luffy''s way to escape, peros Perot directly created a huge candy wall to block Luffy''s way. "Slow waltz" Armand also attacked directly with a knife, but they were blocked by peros Perot''s candy wall. "Brother pelos, your candy wall is in the way!" Armand said angrily. "Sugar slug!" Peros Perot had to change his moves, but he still chased Luffy. "No, we have to find the mirror, but if big mom is here, it means Nami and them are all right? There are leaves falling on the ground. I think I ran away! " Luffy held Bree while looking for the mirror. In chocolate Town, Yamaguchi and others have also successfully made the cake, waiting for the mounting on the road. "Wait, big mom! I will beat you with this delicious cake. My partner has received a lot of care from you! " Yamaguchi said coolly with a cigarette in his mouth. One side of brin had already fainted like a flower maniac. Qi Feng looked funny and helpless. Soon, when everything was ready, Yamaguchi hid in the cake truck masked, but Owen stopped him as soon as he went out of the factory. "Wait a minute, brin!" Owen stopped the cake cart and said. "Brother Owen, get out of the way!" Brin said anxiously. "But I heard that I would wait for my mother on this island!" Owen said directly. "We''re going to finish the cake on the ship and stop mom at sea! Are you going to let your irrational mother come to chocolate town? As long as we contact brother pelos, we can meet our mother! " Cried brin. "I see! That''s right, sister! " Owen nodded and said. "That''s great, brother Owen!" Brin said with a smile. "But she has to stay!" Owen pointed to Qi Feng and said with a gloomy face. "Why?" Before brin finished speaking, Owen knocked Qi Feng down with a direct punch and said loudly, "that''s all for you, Qi Feng!" "Sister Qi Feng? Stop it! Brother Owen! " Brin shouted, but Owen didn''t care. He waved and asked the soldiers to take brin and the cake cart to the port. "This is not brother and sister fried or rebellious period, Qi Feng! You are a traitor who tried to kill the queen! " Owen looked at Qi Feng and said solemnly. "No, what should I do now? If I do it, it will be exposed, and little brin will become a traitor! " Shanzhi glanced at brin and Qifeng, who was injured and fell to the ground. He struggled in his heart. "I didn''t expect that one day I would personally blade my sister, but it''s important to set an example. This is a country!" Owen mentioned Qi Feng and planned to kill her directly. "It''s too late to think about it. I can only save people first!" However, just when Shanzhi was ready to do it, bond, who was hiding on the side, jumped out directly and waved a punch directly at Owen for his daughter Qi Feng. "Good chance!!" Shanzhi took the opportunity to keep up with him with great speed. Before bond attacked Owen, he kicked Owen away step by step, and then immediately returned to the cake cart with Qi Feng. "Eh? Am I more powerful than I thought? " Looking at the beaten Owen, bond said puzzled. "Asshole! Of course not you! " Owen stood up again, punched bond away and shouted, "who was it just now?" After flying bond, Owen quickly found Qi Feng hiding in the cake cart. At this time, the chess soldier came to report and found the Becky Pirate Group moving towards here. "That''s great. Give me the loudspeaker and let Becky listen!" Owen said with joy and Qi Feng in his hand. "Becky ~ I''m Owen! Your accomplice is in my town now! I am loyal to justice. Even if I am my own sister, I will never show mercy! Come ashore from the port and surrender. If you dare to move, that''s all! " Owen then gave Qi Feng a punch, which made Qi Feng, who had planned not to speak, cry out in pain. "Landlady!" Becky''s men are excited. Although Becky and Qi Feng haven''t been together for a long time and the child has just made a sound, Qi Feng''s forthright style has long been recognized by Becky''s subordinates. "Becky! everybody! Get out of here! I came here by myself. Don''t worry about me. If you are caught, everyone will be sentenced to death! As long as you are saved! " Qi Feng saw that he had made a sound. Fortunately, he shouted at the loudspeaker: "Mom hates me. Only you are my family! So you can avenge me one day in the future! " "Landlady, what are you talking about? Chief, we must save the landlady! " Becky''s men cried one by one. "Don''t talk about those who have nothing, Qi Feng! We''ll be at the port soon, Owen. Just land as you say. Don''t shoot Qi Feng! " Becky shouted back with a cigar in her mouth. Sure enough, after a while, the chess player reported to Owen that Becky''s flame Pirate Group had come and could be seen clearly from the position of the port. "Hahaha, I thought he was a more ruthless man. I didn''t expect him to do this for you!" Owen laughed and said to Qi Feng. But Qi Feng was already in tears at this time. You know, he has always been unpopular in all countries. His mother beat her when she had nothing to do, so Becky and everyone were deeply moved by her friendship. "Boom ~!" Just then Owen was shot in the head and the whole man was blown away. "Hum! That''s how dad lives. You have to see it clearly, Bates! " Becky, holding a pistol and holding the child in one hand, laughed loudly and said, "Qi Feng! We have come to save you! " "These fools!" Qi Feng said with tears and a smile. "Very powerful ~ Becky! But no matter what you plan to do, I will accompany you to the end! " Masked Shanzhi looked at Becky and said with a smile. He didn''t expect that Becky would really come to save Qi Feng. After all, Becky''s reputation was not very good before again, but now Becky has given the perfect answer, so naturally he can''t hold back. However, to everyone''s surprise, Becky''s pirate ship was actually dual-purpose, so when they drove the ship ashore, they formed a fire suppression against the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group. "Come on, Qi Feng, throw the cake up!" Becky thought about it before she landed. Use the cake as a cover so that she can retreat smoothly! "No! You can''t make such a big cake with your boat so fast! " The cooks on board shook their heads, indicating that such a thing could be done. But just then, the whole cake cart suddenly flew up. "Becky, free the deck!" Shanji kicked the cake cart up and shouted to Becky in the air. "Is it heizu Shanzhi? All right, all right! " Becky smiled and the plan succeeded! "Ah, Mr. Yamaji ~!" Seeing the powerful Shanzhi, brin fainted happily with nosebleed. The chefs next to her immediately went up to check her injury. They thought brin was hit by a stray bullet. Chapter 275 "That man''s foot strength is undoubtedly the strength of the straw hat Gang! Brin, I didn''t expect you to betray your mother! " Owen looked at the Becky pirate ship that was about to leave and thought of the cook who had kicked the cake cart just now. Originally, he didn''t know Shanzhi. Even the members of the straw hat group knew that the straw hat boy Luffy only. However, due to the relationship between Ye Luo, Mondor had told the family cadres the details of all the members of the straw hat group. Because of the sudden emergence of Ye Luo and the rapid rise of the danger level of the straw hat Gang, Ou Wen recognized Shanzhi at a glance. "Becky! I won''t let you escape! And Brin, I didn''t expect you to unite with heizu Yamaji! You know the fate of the traitor! " Owen stood in front of Becky''s pirate ship and tried to stop them. But Becky didn''t panic at all. His pirate ship was not so easy to stop. Sure enough, the pirate ship ran over Owen directly, which made the chess players panic. "Becky! Becky! " Qi Feng saw Becky and immediately came forward to give him a hug! "Are you okay! My wife! " Becky happily hugged Qi Feng and said. "It''s all right, but next time you don''t do such a dangerous thing!" Qi Feng said with tears and a smile. "Don''t worry, there''s no next time. I won''t put you in danger again!" Becky smiled back. Qi Feng nodded. She believed this man. Now this is her home. She found her happiness. "It''s bad to be recognized by Bulin!" Shanzhi took the cloth off his face and said sorry to brin. Brin nodded unsightly and shouted to Owen lying on the ground in the back: "brother Owen, I didn''t betray my mother, just to make a cake that can satisfy my mother!" Although brin also knew that the other party would not believe what she said at this time, she still had to say what she should say. Soon, Becky''s pirate ship went straight through chocolate town and into the sea from the other side. "Great, leave chocolate town. No one can catch up with us now!" Becky''s boys roared happily. "Thanks, Becky!" Yamaguchi also said with a smile. But for Becky''s appearance, they would have to work harder to leave. Everyone on the ship was very happy except Brin, but soon someone found the problem. The fish in the sea are slowly floating, and the temperature of the sea water is constantly rising! "Huh? The amount of salt and temperature are just right, and the taste should be good! " Yamaguchi looked at the floating fish and said. "Fool, it''s our turn soon!" Becky''s face changed, looked at the rising sea temperature and said, "you''re the only one who can do this, Charlotte Owen!" Sure enough, on the edge of chocolate Town, Owen was inserting his hands into the sea, and the whole man turned red. "No, the temperature of chocolate will change and the cream will melt!" The chefs felt the temperature rise around them and immediately said anxiously. "That fool, isn''t he going to cure big mom''s food sickness? That person will not be satisfied with boiled fish! " Shanji looked at Owen, who was still raising the temperature of the sea, and said with an ugly face. "Hum, now brin is suspected to be one of us. Even if you make the cake, they may not dare to eat it for big mom!" Becky said with the same ugly face. They have set sail and can''t return to fight Owen, so now their position is more embarrassing. "You can''t escape! Hot sea ¡¤ hot spring! " Owen shouted at Becky''s pirate ship. "Bang ~" With a strange noise, the paddle of Becky''s pirate ship broke directly, making the sailors on the ship busy. "What''s going on? Bates has been laughing since just now? " Qi Feng suddenly found that the child in his arms had been laughing in the direction of Owen on the bank. At this time, everyone on the ship found the abnormality there. A tall giant took a wooden stick and went straight to Owen. Although Owen''s subordinates reminded him, the giant''s wooden stick still hit Owen on the back of his head. "Who is that man? Lord Owen''s old enemy? " The people on board were surprised that the other party attacked Owen at this time, but they were sure that they didn''t know this person, so they weren''t one of them. "Asshole, are you going to kill your stepson?" Owen slowly turned his head, looked at bond and said. "Then you didn''t fall into the water! "Aha," said bond, somewhat overwhelmed as he retreated. The attack just now didn''t play any real role except to annoy Owen, but without Owen''s continuous heating, the sea temperature quickly cooled down, allowing Becky and them to escape. Bond on the shore smiled at Qi Feng in the distance and smiled from his heart. He was very happy to see his daughter and grandson at the end of his life. Although he didn''t know his grandson''s name, he was very satisfied when he looked at the smile on Qi Feng''s face. At the last moment, bond smiled and said, "although it''s a little late, Qi Feng is happy to get married!" When the flowers fell, Owen''s knife also fell, and bond''s huge body fell to the ground. Owen looked at the bloody knife and called Mondor to inform him of the matter here. "Asshole, that means brin betrayed now!? Then the cake they made can''t be used! I want to inform brother Perot of Perot immediately! " Mondor said angrily when he received the news from Owen. He was not so surprised when he received the news of Bree''s betrayal. After all, the trend of the straw hat group was very strange. If it weren''t for Bree''s ability to help, they wouldn''t know nothing. Therefore, even if Bree said that she was caught, many people suspected Bree at that time. But because Bree had a good relationship with katakuli and smoji, no one said it at that time. Now Bree is helping straw hat Luffy escape at the critical moment. She said that the cadres will no longer believe it, so she was directly judged as a traitor. In addition, there was another news of betrayal from brin. The most important thing was that they made the cake, which made Mondor very angry. The situation was really going downhill for them. What''s more, the action of a navy general is unknown, so they also have some contraindications. "Mondor, do you still despise the straw hats now?" The egg Baron on one side said with the same ugly face. It''s too much exaggeration that the other party can even plot against his mother''s children. However, Mondor did not refute the egg Baron, because now the facts are in front of him, and he can''t refute them. "What now? Because of Bree''s relationship, now Lord kataculi is trapped in the mirror world, and mother and Lord peros Perot are also moving towards chocolate town. How do you choose if you encounter a cake? " The Baron egg asked the most difficult question: "the most important thing is the big brother of the straw hat boy, Navy General Zilong! With him present, even his mother may not be able to get benefits, not to mention that his mother''s state is not at its peak! " "Nonsense, I know! Regardless of that, inform brother pelos first and let him pay attention! In addition, let everyone go to find Bree. Brother katakuli must be liberated! " Mondor said as he commanded. Chapter 276 "Unexpectedly, she really came after me!" On the Sonny, looking at big mom chasing after him, ye Luo said with a smile. "Are you really going to fight big mom?" Very flat looked at the leaves and asked. "It depends. If you can escape, I won''t have much to do. If not, I can''t help it!" Ye Luo said with a smile. At least Nami was relieved that he was safe. However, with Nami''s navigation skills and very flat understanding of ocean currents, although big mom and her army kept chasing, they still didn''t catch up. "Everybody! There are many ship shadows ahead! " Garrot, standing on the lookout, put down his telescope and said. "No, it''s surrounded!" Brooke said as soon as his face changed. "The fleet ahead should be the ship of the third son Dafu!" Very flat carefully identified it and said, "he can summon a demon man. He is an enemy that is not easy to deal with!" "There''s big mom in the back, and the road is blocked in the front. What should we do now? Or I''d better use the blue wave ball to rage! " Joba took out the blue ball and said seriously, "lean on the boat where I can jump on their boat!" "Joe! everybody! Leave it to me! I can certainly help! " Garrot smiled and said to everyone, "because today is a full moon! I will work hard with him! " "Full moon? Are you going to turn into a moon lion? Have you ever been trained? " Very flat on hearing this, he immediately asked in surprise. Even the leaves leaning on the deck looked at garrot in surprise. He had long forgotten these details and only knew the final result. Therefore, when garrot said the full moon, he immediately thought of the unique skill of the fur family and turned into a moon lion at the full moon. "No problem. I''ve received Pedro''s training. If it was him, he would say it was on me! Don''t look at me like this. At least I''m a member of the Musketeers! " Garrot took off his hat and said with a smile. "But" Shi Ping wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Ye Luo. "Let her go. With me here, nothing will happen to her! His heart is changing! " Ye Luo raised her head, looked at garrot looking at the full moon and said with appreciation. "Ye Luo, what are you talking about? What is a moon lion? Is it dangerous for garrot? " Nami asked puzzled. But before ye Luo answered, garrot on the lookout platform had begun to change. "Is this the so-called moon lion? It''s like a different person! " Brooke asked with a sigh as he looked at garrot, whose hair was all white and grew to his legs. "Moreover, her eyes seem to turn red!" Joba took advantage of the moment garrot looked at her, looked at her, and was startled. "Really incarnate the moon lion, and reason is still there!" Ye Luo looked at garrot, smiled, nodded and said, "but with her strength, it shouldn''t take long to change!" "Whew ~!" The transformed garrot bounced and jumped directly towards Dafu''s fleet. "What a fast speed!" Brooke said in surprise. "When their fur clan is at the full moon, as long as they look directly at the full moon without shadow, they can arouse the wild nature sleeping in their body. People call their pure white ferocious posture the form of moon lion!" Looking at garrot who rushed out, ye Luo explained to Nami and others with a smile. "Yes, when they become moon lions, they will lose their senses and become killing messengers regardless of the enemy and ourselves, but they can slowly master this ability after special training! If the fur clan uses this ability when they don''t master it, they will fight until they are exhausted! " He nodded and said. At this time, garrot, who rushed to Dafu fleet, did not fight with each other, but kept dismantling their rudders, and Dafu''s demons had been following behind her. The destructive power was no less than garrot, and many ships were destroyed by demons. "What a clever plan! But if it''s just breaking the rudder, I should be able to help! When Brooke saw garrot''s move, he jumped down with a smile and went straight to Dafu''s fleet. "What a clever little rabbit, and your skeleton companion is also very interesting!" Ye Luo looked at Brooke running on the sea and said with a smile. "Because his body is very light, he can run on the sea!" Joba explained proudly. Nami turned black and said, "it doesn''t seem to be something to be proud of?" Prometheus Zeus! Wedding cake! " Big mom panted and made a sound from his throat. "There''s something wrong with brother pelos''s mother!" Charlotte babalua, the 26th son of the pursuit fleet, looked at big mom and said to peros Perot. "I know! People have become thinner and panting has become more serious. Eating sickness has been happening for nearly eight hours. I have never had such a long time before, and I have never seen her when she was hungry! " Peros Perot also said uneasily, "the mother in the future is also an unknown monster for us! "Lick" "Forget that. Call Prometheus and Zeus first! This is my mother''s order! " Said Napoleon in the double horned hat to peros Perot. "The two of them will arrive soon!" Peros Perot whispered, "we have to support to chocolate town!" "Brother pelos! Just now, the news from brother Mondor has come. Brin is approaching here with a cake! " While taking care of him, babalua shouted to peros Perot. "Really? What good news! " Peros said happily after Perot heard it. "But it is said that not only the black foot Sanchi of the straw hat gang was found there, but also the cake was on the traitor Becky''s pirate ship! Brother Mondor said brin might have betrayed! So the cake has become unreliable! " Babalua said with an ugly face. "What? Are you kidding? Why did this happen! " Peros Perot''s face was stiff and asked incredulously. On the other side, garrot, who was fighting, felt that her consciousness began to blur, but there were still several enemy ships left to be solved. Just when she was ready to force her spirit to pass, she suddenly saw Brooke running towards her. "Miss garrot, although my ability is limited, I have put them to sleep on the ships over there!" Brooke shouted at garrot. "Dead Baron! Thank you so much. That''s enough! " Garrot smiled, jumped on Brooke''s back, and let Brooke carry her back and began to return. "We have to thank you, but how do you change back? Just now, I heard from Mr. Chen Ping that if you do not go back, it will do great harm to you! " Brooke asked anxiously as he ran with garrot on his back in the direction of the sonny. "As long as the eyes don''t touch the moonlight, they can change back! Hoo ~ "obviously, although it''s only a short time, it''s a heavy burden on garrot. "Oh, it''s so beautiful," Brooke said with a smile. "Thank you, garrot, for helping us solve a big problem!" Nami said, holding garrot who was about to collapse. "Hee hee, but now can I go to a room where I can''t see the moonlight to have a rest!" Garrot said weakly. "Go to the room where Bruno rests! Although he also needs to rest now, he should have recovered a lot. You two can take care of each other. After all, if we fight later, I may not care about you! " At this time, ye Luo suddenly stood up, walked to garrot, touched her head and said, "what a powerful little guy!" "Huh?" Nami and others looked at Ye Luo in surprise. Ye Luo looked serious and stared at the stern. "It''s the sun, Prometheus and rayon Zeus. They''re coming!" Very flat also solemnly said. "Napoleon, become a saber!" At this time, big mom, who had become very thin, whispered and jumped towards the sonny. "Zeus! Prometheus! " Big mom shouted in the air. "Yes, mom!" Two homies flew directly towards big mom from the position behind big mom. Rayon Zeus firmly caught big mom in the air, while Prometheus was directly attached to big mom''s head, turning her hair into a flame. "Mom is like a different person! It''s so light! " Looking at the action of big mom, babalua said incredulously. "I haven''t seen such a light mother in years? "Lick" Perot said as he looked at big mom. "Are you hungry?" Dafu over there also looked surprised at big mom in the air and said. "Call out the wedding cake for me!" Big mom flew directly towards Sonny and shouted in the air. "Be careful. I may not take you into account in the battle. I''ll leave when I find a chance. Don''t worry about me! I''ll catch up with you afterwards! " Ye Luo said solemnly. "Good!" He nodded and said. In addition to Ye Luo, considering that it is very flat, we still have the power to fight against big ¡¤ mom, but there is absolutely no possibility of victory, so we can only leave it to Ye Luo. ¡°BIG¡¤MOM£¡ There''s nothing you want here! " Ye Luo jumped up and slapped big mom in the air. Although Ye Luo''s appearance surprised big mom, it did not prevent her from making moves. She took the saber transformed by Napoleon and stabbed Ye Luo. "Bang ~ ~" The two fought against the huge wolf raised by the move, which made Sonny leave the original place in an instant. "Nami, we take the opportunity to leave. We are here. Ye Luo can''t let go!" Very flat shouted at Nami. "Good!" Nami nodded and gave navigation instructions immediately. "Is this still a battle that can''t let go?" Brooke looked at the sky changing color because of their confrontation, and opened his mouth wide. "Hoo ~ I said, big mom! There is no cake you want! " Ye Luo stayed in the air with yuebu and said to big mom, who had just been repulsed by him and came forward again. "No? Stop talking stupid, it''s impossible! My son told me that it was on this ship. If there was no one here, I would have to kill my eldest son myself! " Although big mom''s spirit is somewhat unclear, he still remembers Perot''s words before: "don''t casually say that other people''s children are liars!" Chapter 277 "Mom, she really remembers!" Peros Perot''s face changed. He thought he could muddle through, but now it doesn''t seem to work. "You don''t want to fight with my son, but you don''t want to fight with me!" Ye Luo looked at big mom and said. "Really? Who are you? Napoleon! Emperor''s sword ¡¤ broken blade! " Big mom raised his Sabre ferociously and cut at Ye Luo. "I don''t know what to do! Eighteen dragon subduing palms, the Dragon wags its tail! " Ye Luo glanced at the Sonny that was leaving, directly used the last version of the 18 dragon subduing palms and hit big mom. "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~" The huge explosion blew out a huge hole in the sea. "Mom!" The big mom pirate group shouted with worry. After all, the current big ¡¤ mom is not in the best state, so they are still worried about the falling leaves. "Asshole, where are our people?" Peros roared angrily. "Brother pelos, sister smudge is right behind. She''s coming soon!" Babalua pointed to the fleet behind him and shouted excitedly. "Good! Let smudge hurry to help his mother! " Peros Perot looked back and saw smudge''s fleet and shouted. "What did that bastard do to his mother?" Standing on the deck, smudge naturally saw the battle between Ye Luo and big mom, and said with an ugly face. "Isn''t that Navy General Zilong?" Her two triplets sisters, strom and snammon, looked at each other and said. "Regardless of him, go up first!" Smudge shook his head and said, "let the fleet speed up!" "Bastard dares to stop me from eating cake!" After fighting with Ye Luo, big mom roared again like nothing happened. "What a tough guy. Air combat is bad for me!" Ye Luo jumped out of the sea and looked at big mom riding on Lei yunzeus. Although neither of them was injured in the fight just now, ye Luo was hit into the sea. On the contrary, big mom didn''t retreat much because of Zeus. "No! Air combat is bad for ye Luo! " It was also very flat. Although Sonny was leaving rapidly, it was not far away yet. "Lick lick, it seems that air combat is good for my mother. All warships are not allowed to enter my mother''s war zone. Even the Navy needs physical strength to use the moon step!" Peros Perot naturally saw the fighting between the two and immediately ordered his subordinates. However, he forgot one thing, that is, Dafu''s fleet. Because of garrot''s relationship, Dafu''s fleet has no rudder and can only drift with the waves. As a mermaid, he is best at controlling the water flow. "Leaves fall!" Nami shouted at Ye Luo, "a boat is coming!" Ye Luo heard Nami''s voice and looked sideways. It turned out that Nami used the weather stick to control the wind direction, cooperated with very flat to control the current in the sea, and directly brought the large fleet to the position where the two sides fought. "What a sweet little girl!" Ye Luo smiled and casually found a warship to land. "Asshole, don''t think I''m such a bully! Demon man ¡¤ cut! " Seeing ye Luo, he naturally had no fear at all and commanded the enchanted man to attack Ye Luo. He wanted to come to rescue his mother before, but he couldn''t move because he didn''t have a rudder. Thanks to the blessing of very peace and Nami, he finally joined the battlefield, which is why he didn''t stop Nami and very peace. He didn''t think ye Luo had much chance to escape under the attack of him and his mother. "It seems that I have been underestimated!" Ye Luo smiled, dodged and disappeared directly from the original place. When he appeared again, he had come behind Dafu. "Get out!" Ye Luo punched Dafu on the back and directly hit Dafu far away. "The sky is on fire!" But at this time, the attack of big ¡¤ mom also came again. Helpless, ye Luo had to give up pursuing Dafu and meet the attack of big ¡¤ mom instead. "Don''t be too proud of me! BIG¡¤MOM£¡¡± Ye Luo did not dodge, so he stood on the warship and fought with big ¡¤ mom again. "Dafu, that waste!" Peros Perot''s face became ugly when he found out what was going on here. In the past, his warship provided Ye Luo with a place to stand, but he didn''t even take a move, so he didn''t help his mother at all. "Where''s smudge? Haven''t you arrived yet? " Perospero turned and asked. "Boom ~ ~" Before waiting for an answer, the battle between Ye Luo and big mom broke out again. Dafu''s fleet was directly destroyed in 7788. Dafu was panting and stood beside big mom. His cooperation with big mom just now caused Ye Luo a lot of trouble. "It seems that we still have to solve you first!" Ye Luo calmed his restless internal power a little, stared at Dafu and said. "Asshole, don''t say anything to kill my son in front of me! Big mom, the gun of elbaff, made another move at Ye Luo. Ye Luo won''t fight hard for this powerful move, so he just dodges. If she was an ordinary big mom, her attack was not easy to dodge, but at this time, the attack was all instinctive, so ye Luo easily dodged. "Die!" Taking advantage of big mom''s move, ye Luo made use of the gap to go straight to Dafu, forming a claw shape and facing Dafu''s heart! "Asshole, do you want to kill my brother?" At this time, a long sword was just in front of Ye Luo, and simuji arrived. "Hoo ~ thank God, smudge entangled the fallen leaves and asked his mother to sink the boat of the straw hat group!" Peros Perot shouted when he found that smudge had arrived. "Hey, hey, now your family wants my life!" Ye Luo saw that it was simuji, so she had to stop and step back. "Smudge, be careful, the other party is very powerful!" Just saved by smudge, Dafu had no time to thank him and stood side by side with smudge. "Wedding cake!" After big ¡¤ mom hit empty, ye Luo also gave up her position because she attacked Dafu, so she saw Sonny at a very natural glance. "No!" Watching big mom fly to Sonny by Zeus, ye Luo was stunned and immediately planned to catch up. "Don''t go there either! Just be honest here! " Simuji stopped the falling leaves and said with an iron face. Because of this guy, now Bree has been positioned as a betrayer, and all smudge are in a very bad mood. "Hey, smudge, I don''t want to fight you!" Ye Luo dodged smudge''s attack and frowned. "Hum!" Simuji snorted coldly, and did not return to Ye Luo, but continued to attack. Ye Luo had to continue to dodge, and the great blessing next to him was confused. Big mom, using Zeus'' ability, quickly caught up with Sonny, jumped directly onto the ship and shouted, "where''s the wedding cake?" Big mom roared and opened the top cover of Sonny with a backhand. Nami and others were surprised. "Hey ~ mom, there''s no cake here. Don''t go crazy here!" Very flat jumped out and tried to block big ¡¤ mom. "The guy in the way, Napoleon!" Big mom looked flat and waved his knife directly to "emperor''s sword ¡¤ broken blade" "Armed color ¡¤ plum blossom skin!" Very flat hands crossed and directly launched an armed color in an attempt to block the attack of big ¡¤ mom. "It''s blocked! What a surprise! He stopped his mother''s attack! " Not far away, Perot looked at Napoleon, who was blocked by a very flat, and said in surprise. "Don''t think you can win by strength. You''re just a smelly Shark!" Big ¡¤ mom looked at the attack blocked by very flat, made another effort, directly hit very flat and fell into the sea. "Mr. Shi Ping!" Brooke came to the side of the ship, but as a capable man, he naturally did not dare to go into the sea to save very flat. Without a very flat barrier, Nami and others are not the enemies of big mom at all. They can only watch big mom destroy on board. "No, not there. Garrot is still resting there!" Nami looked at big mom''s plan to continue to destroy the Sonny and immediately shouted. "No! The flame above her lit the sail! " Joba also found the sail burning and roared in horror. "Current ¡¤ a backpack!" At this critical time, very flat sent a current directly from the sea, which not only extinguished the flame on the sail, but also prevented the continued destruction of big ¡¤ mom. ¡°BIG¡¤MOM£¡ Get off the boat! The fish man Karate "Wuyi wulaiguan" jumped out of the sea and hit big mom on his stomach when he was unprepared. This blow directly shot down big mom from the ship, but he was immediately caught by Lei yunzeus waiting nearby. "Mom!" The movement on their side naturally attracted the attention of the rest. Smoji and Dafu, who were fighting with Ye Luo, stopped to help, but ye Luo stopped them. "What a surprise! Are they quite capable! Smudge, I can''t think I haven''t seen anything! After all, we are now in a hostile relationship! " Ye Luo smiled and said. "Really? Although I don''t want to be hostile to you, our identity is doomed. This day will come sooner or later, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast! Please die here today! " Smudge said solemnly. Ye Luo also put away the joke. He knew that smudge was serious. As a three general star, her ability was not bad. Besides, there was a great blessing next to her. That guy was not a dry eater. As a triplet brother of katakuli, although he was not as powerful as katakuli, he was a rare general like Owen. Chapter 278 When ye Luo blocked smudge and Dafu, big mom over there was ready to attack Sonny again. "No, big mom is here again. Is she going to slice us directly this time?" Joba looked at the swords gathered again and said in fear. "The situation is much better now than just now! Come on, little Zeus, here''s your favorite thunder cloud! " At this time, Nami has returned to her mind and plans to use the ability of weather stick to make thunder clouds and guide Zeus again. "I won''t be fooled by the same one! You charming woman, it''s disgusting! " Zeus originally wanted to take a bite of Lei Yun, but thinking of the state of big mom at this time, he immediately woke up and gave an electric shock to Nami. "Nami!" Joba shouted anxiously. Because he saw that the person who got the electric shock had become a skeleton, he was very worried and afraid of what happened to Nami. "I''m fine!" Nami hid aside and said with a smile. "Huh? "Then" Joba was a little surprised. Nami wasn''t hit by an electric shock. Who was hit? "It''s me!" Brooke smiled and said, "yes, lightning has no effect on me without flesh!" "King of the soul? Are you trying to fight me? Before, your sword couldn''t even scratch me! " Big mom jumped to the Sonny and planned to cut the Sonny directly. "Really? Can you at least show me your underwear? " Brooke stood in front of big mom and said with a smile. "Ah?" Nami and Joba were stunned by Brooke. Although the skeleton usually has such a hobby, when is it now? Is it the time to say this? "Aha?" Big mom was also stunned by Brooke''s request, but Brooke was not careless, but took advantage of this time to make a direct move. "Nose Song three Ding ¡¤ soul arrow feather chop!" "It''s over! We only intended to deal with you from the beginning! Zeus! " Brooke cut Zeus in half with a sword and said with a smile. "Positive charge ¡¤ black hole!" Nami raised her weather stick, smiled at Zeus and shouted, "Zeus, let the electricity go and make herself easier!" "Asshole, you plan" Zeus suddenly felt that his body was out of control. He had understood what Nami was going to do, but he couldn''t resist. "Ah ~ ~!" A huge lightning strike directly hit big mom, making her whole body dark, and then fell from the sky. "Mom!" At this time, the sun Prometheus immediately came forward and caught big mom. He was made by the soul of big mom, so he would not hurt big mom. "It worked, Brooke. It''s great!" After Brooke returned to the Sonny, he immediately began to celebrate with Nami and Joba. "I guess this guy has no energy to toss now!" At this time, Brooke took out a white cloud, handed it to Nami and said with a smile. "Oh ~! Isn''t this Zeus? That''s great! " Nami said happily. "What do you want? Didn''t we still be friends before? " Zeus looked at Nami with a strange expression and asked in some fear. "You seem to have misunderstood something? I didn''t say I wanted to be friends with you. I''ll ask you again. Do you want to be my servant? Or die? " Nami took Zeus and asked with a terrible and strange expression. Not to mention rayon Zeus, even Brooke and Joba were afraid to hide far away. "Mom!" Over there, peros, Perot and SMO guitars are blocked by Ye Luo and can''t go to support, but they can see clearly what big mom has done. "Asshole, candy spear!" Peros Perot made a move to Ye Luo again. At this time, he must rush over and can''t continue to be dragged here. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that they could do this!" Ye Luo said with a smile while resisting the attack of the three. Because he didn''t want to beat the three, he just dragged them down, so there''s no problem for the time being. "Prometheus! Chase me! " Over there, after being struck by lightning, big mom was unharmed except for more black powder. "It seems that they alone can''t beat big mom!" Ye Luo sighed and said. "What are you talking about in your sleep? Is mom so easily defeated? " Peros Perot looked like an idiot and said to Ye Luo. "All right, smudge! The battle between us is coming to an end here. If you are interested, let''s compete again next time! " Ye Luo looked at the distance and said with a smile. "You think you''re gone?" Dafu looked at the leaves and said discontentedly. "Then try it! The 18 dragon subduing palms are covered with frost and ice, the sheep touch the fan, and the Dragon wags its tail! " Ye Luo continuously played the last three dragon subduing 18 palms, and the huge dragon shaped air wave went straight to the three. "Candy wall!" Peros Perot used the defensive move for the first time, but he was directly smashed without holding on for a second. "Asshole!" After the smoke dispersed, ye Luo appeared behind big mom, but most of their fleet was destroyed under Ye Luo''s attack. "Smudge, we continue to chase. Dafu, you stay and clean up the mess. Strom, snamon and babalua, you can confirm their situation!" Peros Perot made a smaller Candy Monster again and chased up with smudge, leaving Dafu to clean up the mess of the fleet. "Woo, woo, woo," Joba finally used the blue wave ball, turned into a huge monster and shouted at big Mom: "try again! Big mom, at least I can jump into the sea with you and die together! " "No, Joba! Come on! " Nami shouted anxiously to Joba. "No, you have to! That''s all we can do now! " Joba''s eyes revealed determination. "Hahaha! Well ~ ~ ~ you are so interesting! " Big mom sat on Prometheus, laughed at the transformed Joba and said, "Prometheus, show them if they have the ability to die with me!" "Yes, mom!" Prometheus answered, making his whole body huge. The huge sun raised the temperature all around, and the sea water evaporated a lot. "Is this the strength of the four emperors?" Brooke looked at the huge Prometheus and opened his mouth in surprise. "There''s no use in such a vast sea water!" Very flat also surprised to say. "Hey, you are the fourth emperor! Isn''t it bad to scare these children like this? " At this time, the voice of Ye Luo came out, which made Nami and others ignite the fire of hope for survival again. "Six pulse divine sword ¡¤ zhongchong sword" Ye Luo sends a sword Qi directly to big ¡¤ mom with the middle finger of his right hand. "When ~!" Napoleon''s changing Sabre directly blocked Ye Luo''s attack. "Navy, you dare to stop me again and again. It seems that you don''t intend to return to marinfando alive!" Big mom slowly turned his head and said to Ye Luo, who was approaching her. "No, on the contrary, I''m here to bring you a cake!" Ye Luo smiled and said. "Cake?" Big mom was stunned and looked at Ye Luo in surprise, but she didn''t find any cake in Ye Luo. "Asshole, how dare you play with me?" Big mom didn''t see the cake. He shouted angrily at Ye Luo, then raised Napoleon and prepared to make a move. "Ha ~ don''t get me wrong. Smell it carefully and look behind you!" Ye Luo said with a smile. Big mom''s nose sniffed, not because she listened to Ye Luo, but because a sweet smell had come to her, so she naturally smelled it. "Wedding cake!" Smelling the smell of the cake, big mom not only left the leaves, but also the straw hats. She rushed to the distance to carry the cake and flew towards the Becky pirate ship. "Yamaji!" Hearing Ye Luo''s words, Nami and others subconsciously turned back. Naturally, they saw a huge cake and a pirate ship. They knew that it was Shanzhi. "Finally saved!" Nami almost cried with her head in her arms. It was not easy for them to go all the way. Ye Luo landed on the deck of the Sonny, looked at the three, smiled and shook his head, and then said to smoggy and peros Perot: "didn''t I say that? Now is not the time for you to fight us. The cake over there is what you want most! " "Asshole, the black feet of the straw hat Gang have colluded with brin. You are the enemy. How can we let mom eat the cake you made, and Becky won''t miss such a good opportunity. I''m sure they must have poisoned! "Lick it," said Perot angrily. "Smudge, I have news to tell you, but because of this guy, the original free news needs some reward!" Ye Luo looked at them and said with a smile. "What news? What is the reward? " Smudge frowned. "I want him an arm!" Ye Luo pointed to peros and said, "don''t be angry. Because of this guy, an excellent soldier and elder have been lost here, so it''s no exaggeration to take him next door! Even if I want to, it''s not difficult to take his life! " "You want my arm? What news can make you say that? " Peros asked, smiling. He knew who ye Luo was talking about. It was nothing more than Pedro. "News about this cake!" Ye Luo smiled and said. "How do you believe me?" Asked Perot, frowning. "Brother pelos!" Simuji was stunned. She didn''t expect that peros and Perot continued to ask Ye Luo, which proved that he had the intention to exchange Ye Luo''s information, so she quickly said: "although the other party lost a soldier, you have also lost an arm. We don''t need his rest!" "No, smudge! Mom can''t have any accidents. As long as his information is accurate, he can really help us. It''s just an arm. I can afford the price! " Peros, Perot smiled, shook his head and said firmly. "Ye Luo! Brother pelos is my brother! You can''t do this. Don''t let me hate you! " Seeing that he couldn''t dissuade Perot, smudge turned his head and said to Ye Luo fiercely. "But you must let him leave something! How else can I tell the little rabbit? " Ye Luo felt his nose and said. This kind of taking advantage of others'' danger does make him feel a little embarrassed. It has nothing to do with smudge. Even others, ye Luo will not do such a thing, but peros Perot is smudge''s big brother, and ye Luo is not good at him. On garrot''s side, if ye Luo doesn''t take something out, he always feels sorry for her. Chapter 279 "Well, let''s talk first and see if your information is worth my arm! "Lick" peros Perot ignored smudge and said directly to Ye Luo. Ye Luo shrugged and said, "don''t worry, you''ll be satisfied! You can go and grab that cake safely! I''m sure there''s absolutely no problem before big Mom eats it! " "Before eating? In other words, there will be problems after eating? " Smudge asked with a frown. Peros Perot also looked at Ye Luo. Just such a news is like changing his arm. His arm is also a little worthless! "Yes, there is no problem with the cake, but there is a problem with big mom! She has been suffering from anorexia for such a long time and suddenly eats the cake she has been waiting for. It is the most relaxed time for her. Becky will not miss this time. As long as you protect her at that time, there will be no problem! " Ye Luo smiled and said. "You mean they didn''t poison the cake?" Peros Perot asked incredulously. "Don''t think you are a villain. Others are like this. Although heizu Shanzhi is a member of the jerma family, he has been wandering outside since childhood. As a cook, he will never allow anyone to tamper with his food! But with his cooking skills, big mom may be impacted a lot. His skills are great! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "How can I trust your information?" Peros Perot was silent for a moment and asked. "You can choose not to believe it, and I don''t insist. In short, if you don''t want to leave, I''ll continue to play with you!" Ye Luo smiled and said. "Brother pelos, he won''t lie about such things. Let''s catch up with mom!" Smudge said quickly. For one thing, she doesn''t want to continue fighting with Ye Luo now, and she is really worried about big mom. Peros Perot nodded and chose to believe smudge. Then he looked at the straw hats and said with a smile, "lick Pedro. If he doesn''t die, he can be proud. Change my two arms!" With that, peros Perot twisted his other arm directly with his hand made of candy. "Brother pelos!" Smudge shouted with a complicated look. "Lick smudge, needless to say, cough, let''s go! Now mother''s business is the most important! " Drop your arm, peros Perot said to smudge. After the two left, brin took Shanji back to the Sonny with a flying carpet. "Shanji, Miss brin!" Yamaguchi and Brin''s arrival made Nami and others very happy. "Is that Becky''s boat? Why did you change course? " Very flat looked at Becky''s pirate ship, left with cake, and let big mom follow them. "We can''t predict what big mom will do after eating the cake, so Becky and they plan to take the cake to the nearby island!" Yamaguchi whispered. "Eh? Isn''t that bait? Becky, why are they doing this? " Brooke asked in surprise. "It seems that they haven''t given up their plan to assassinate big mom, so" "So are you going to kill big mom after eating the cake?" Before Shanzhi finished, Nami continued. Yamaguchi nodded and said, "yes, it seems so. Miss Nami is so clever." Nami ignored Shanzhi, but looked at Ye Luo strangely. They all heard his conversation with smudge just now. "Don''t look at me like that. It''s just a simple reasoning!" Ye Luo shrugged and said. "But it''s really tragic that we were destroyed like this with you!" Yamaguchi looked at the Sonny, lit a cigarette and said. "It''s really miserable!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "The enemy is worse than us. Dafu''s fleet was completely destroyed, Perot lost two arms, and even smoggy''s fleet was destroyed. No one will believe it!" Very flat shook his head and said. "By the way, where are garrot and Pedro? Why didn''t you see them both? " Yamaguchi looked around and asked with a smile. "Then they went to rest. They were too tired to fight, so they went to rest!" Brooke thought about it and said. Yamaguchi nodded. He also felt the smell of two people in the cabin, so he didn''t ask much. "By the way, Shanji, why does Perot say that brin has become a traitor? Have you been found? " Ye Luo asked Shanzhi with some doubts. In his memory, it seems that except Qi Feng, no one else betrayed big mom in this battle. Yamaguchi puffed out a cigarette, looked at Brin, who was joking with Nami, and said, "yes, accidentally exposed body, brin." "What are you going to do? Once judged as a traitor, she can''t stay in all countries! " Ye Luo frowned and asked. "Ask her when it''s over! Now I''m going to let her stay on our ship! " Yamaguchi threw up a smoke ring and said. Ye Luo nodded. Now he was worried about Bree. It seemed that he heard from the enemy that Bree had become a traitor. Although he had guessed that this would happen before, it was too early. On the other side, peros, Perot and smudge returned to Dafu''s reorganized fleet and said, "let''s catch up with mom!" "Brother pelos, what about the straw hats?" Babalua asked in surprise. Most of his fleet was also destroyed, so he was reluctant to give up the decision to pursue the straw hat boy. "No, Becky is the key now. That guy hasn''t given up assassinating his mother! As for the straw hat boy, they are going to chocolate town anyway. They will solve it together there at that time! "Lick" Perot said, "but you can''t completely let them go. Dafu, you take babalua''s fleet to continue chasing the straw hats, and mom''s side will be handed over to me and smudge!" "OK, brother pelos!" Dafu nodded and said. He did not think that the straw hats could escape, even if Bree betrayed him, but as long as katakuli was liberated, the straw hats had absolutely no place to escape. But he didn''t know that Luffy had brought Bree back to the mirror world. "We''ve just met again. Don''t look vicious! Answer my question, why did you come back? Even if you run away, no one will laugh at you. After all, your opponent is me! " Katakuli looked at Luffy who came back from the mirror and asked with a smile. "I''m here to defeat you!" Luffy looked at kataculi and said with a serious face. Chapter 280 "It''s a pity that there is no such option!" Katakuli smiled and flew directly towards the road. In fact, Luffy came to fight with katakuli, first for training himself, and second for Bree. Although this is almost useless, Luffy still wants to prove with practical actions that Bree didn''t run away with Luffy. So when Luffy took Bree back to the mirror world, Bree was speechless. Although she didn''t see the fight between Luffy and katakuli before, she could also see something from Luffy''s state, so she was slightly moved by Luffy''s actions. However, compared with them, this move is really nothing, so she did not prevent Luffy from re entering the mirror world. Soon, Luffy fought with kataculi again, but he was still completely suppressed by kataculi. At this time, he remembered what Raley said when he taught him to be domineering, that is, the best domineering cultivation is to fight with the strong and learn from them. So Luffy began to try to use the seeing and hearing color to capture kataculi''s moves. It has to be said that Luffy, as the protagonist, is still very abnormal. He can learn from his opponent''s seeing and hearing color while fighting with a strong person like kataculi. However, Luffy''s action was soon noticed by kataculi, but it didn''t make him feel strange. Because countless people can know this, but few can succeed in cultivation, not to mention making breakthroughs in the face of war? "It''s very incomprehensible. Why stand up? It''s very humiliating just to fall! " Katakuli looked at Luffy, who was knocked down by him again and again, and then stood up again, and asked. "Ah ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ah ~ ~" replied that Luffy attacked again. "No wonder you''re worried. The more you want to stand up, the more I don''t want you to stand up. If you want to move your left hand, I''ll hit your left shoulder. If you want to move your right hand, I''ll hit your right shoulder! In the end, you can''t do anything. You can only do it in a hurry and end up being unwilling! Fool! This is the end of being seen through! " Katakuli said to Luffy. "Hoo ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~" Luffy closed his eyes and felt the breath of the other party with the cells of his whole body in the way Raleigh taught him, because the attack also had its own breath. "Bang ~!" For the first time, Luffy''s fist was against kataculi''s fist, not just attacked by him. Katakuli was stunned, and then kicked Luffy again. He was surprised and thought, "at that moment, although the probability is very low and incredible, that guy should have seen the same future as me!" Without waiting for katakuli to think more, Luffy, who was hit by flying, rushed to him again, and then was knocked down by katakuli again. "Don''t stand up again, you have no chance of winning!" In the face of persistent Luffy, katakuli said helplessly. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~" Luffy didn''t listen to him and struggled to stand up again. "This guy is growing up at an incredible speed!" Katakuli looked at Luffy and thought silently. "Glutinous rice ¡¤ sudden stab!" In order to prevent Luffy from continuing to grow, katakuli took out his weapon "killing the dragon" again and hit Luffy directly. "I feel it! I feel my attack! " Luffy opened his eyes and tried to avoid kataculi''s attack. He really felt kataculi''s attack. However, at this time, in a nearby corner, a concealed weapon hit Luffy first, which made Luffy''s body unable to completely avoid katakuli''s attack. Although he avoided the key, his abdomen was still seriously injured. "What''s the matter with your ghost appearance?" Seeing Luffy hit by him, katakuli suddenly became angry and roared. Luffy lay on the ground and slowly raised his head. He only looked at kataculi and made a defensive action. Immediately after that, kataculi''s attack came. "Bang ~ ~" "Slip on my soles? A moment''s carelessness can decide the outcome! Tell me, why did you suddenly relax? " Katakuli kicked Luffy, followed by the Earth Dragon and pursued Luffy. But although Luffy was injured, he still avoided all the attacks of katakuli. "Glutinous rice is eating!" Katakuli made another move. Although Luffy tried to defend, he was still beaten to the ground. "I just thought you were a man of some ability, and you let me down? Straw hat boy Luffy! Even if you are ye Luo''s brother, I will kill you here! You make me so angry! " Katakuli looked at Luffy falling to the ground and said angrily. Originally, he thought he was an opponent who could fight in the first World War. Unexpectedly, he was very angry because of his carelessness. "Hoo ~ ~ I see, I really see!" Luffy stood up again trembling. "Ah ~! The monkey stood up again! But what does he look like? So funny!? But since you haven''t fallen yet, give you another blow! " Charlotte flemper, the 36th female, took the blowing needle in her hand and attacked Luffy again. It turned out that when Luffy could avoid the fatal attack of kataculi before, he was hit by kataculi because he was hit by franpe''s lost needle in his leg. But this time, flemper''s attack did not overlap with kataculi, and Luffy''s mastery of seeing and hearing color was more accurate, so he avoided the lost needle, but the action of avoiding exhausted his remaining strength and fell directly. "Huh? Flemper? " Katakuli found the little movement of his sister behind him, turned and walked slowly towards flemper. Flemper, hiding behind the wall, naturally saw kataculi coming, and was still dreaming that kataculi would praise her. Flemper naturally ran over very happily. As the president of katakuli support association, except katakuli, the most lovely sister voted by all his brothers is actually a little fan of katakuli, a full brother control. "Did you stop that guy with your best arrow blowing? In the outcome of the whole body tension, the guy''s spirit was suddenly interrupted. Although I felt something wrong, I still used this flaw to peel off his stomach and give him a fatal blow! Do you think this victory is what I want? " Katakuli said in a low voice as he walked towards flemper. "Eh? Brother, look at that guy. He actually stood up again. His trembling legs look like a newborn deer! " Flemper didn''t notice kataculi''s anger at all. He smiled and ran to kataculi. "What are you guys laughing at?" Katakuli took the Earth Dragon and looked at his stomach. The blood rushed directly to the face of flemper. "Ah ~ ~ ah ~ ah ~ ~ ah ~ Lord katakuli!?" Kataculi''s action frightened a group of flemper''s men. "Poof ~ cough" katakuli vomited a mouthful of blood, then pulled off the scarf he had been wearing around his neck and shouted angrily at flemper: "the victory or defeat between men, don''t provide such superficial assistance without authorization!" "Ah ~ ~ monster! "Don''t come here." flemper was frightened by kataculi''s appearance and ran away. "If you want to laugh at that fool, even me!" Katakuli looked at the group calmly and said. "Look at Lord katakuli''s face. Is that a curse?" Everyone except Luffy was very surprised at kataculi''s appearance. Because Luffy had seen it before, the corners of katakuli''s mouth were torn and sewed with thread, so it looked very terrible. "How ugly! You''re not my brother katakuli at all! The mouth is cracked behind the ear, like an eel swallowing, poof! " When flamelle calmed down, she laughed at kataculi and spit on his face. This reminds katakuli that when he was a child, everyone and children called him a powerful monster who swallowed eels, but he didn''t care. He would beat anyone who dared to let him know. However, since Brey''s accident, katakuli began to disguise and become a perfect person. Only the snack time every afternoon is his most relaxed time. But no one knew that his tear was caused by eating doughnuts when he was a child. "Sorry, I was so stupid that I didn''t notice the needle!" Katakuli walked slowly step by step and flew back to the other side. He completely ignored those who were constantly laughing at him, and didn''t pay any attention to his sister who was still like a follower, but now spoke ill of him. He just whispered to Luffy. "There is no meanness in the victory or defeat of the pirate. When I say, I blame myself for not avoiding!" Luffy gasped and said. "But now these onlookers are very noisy!" Katakuli stared at Luffy and said. "Anyway, they must be unstable!" Luffy, with a swollen eye, also stared at kataculi and said with a smile. As soon as they finished speaking, they released their domineering spirit at the same time. Everyone present, including flemper, foamed at the mouth and fell to the ground. "It''s overlord color. I didn''t expect that even the monkey" was what flemper thought before he fainted. "Hoo ~ I don''t think you are lower than me!" Katakuli took off his ragged coat and revealed his injured stomach, which was the wound he had just hurt himself. "Really? I''m so happy, thanks! But I will win the battle! " Luffy smiled and said. The recognition of the enemy made him very happy. In addition, he had mastered new abilities and raised his combat effectiveness to a new level, so he was very happy. Chapter 281 The battle between Luffy and katakuli continued. On the other side, they joined up with Shanzhi and others, and persuaded Ye Luo and others of smogyeepero to retreat. Finally, they were free. "That means Luffy and we agreed to meet in chocolate town!" Yamaguchi vomited smoke and asked. "Yes, we can go there and wait now!" Nami nodded and replied happily. "I don''t think so. Our intelligence has leaked. A large number of cadres of the other party are gathering in chocolate town. If Luffy comes out from there, he will be attacked by the group! And after fighting katakuli, I don''t think Luffy has the strength to continue to escape! " Yamaguchi shook his head and said. "You don''t have to look at me. I won''t fight others except big mom himself. You don''t have to count on me!" Ye Luo shook his head and said, "I want to find Bree now. If she is really identified as a betrayer because of this incident, I will take her away!" "Leave? Where are you going? " Shanzhi suddenly asked Ye Luo, "as a member of the fourth emperor Pirate Group, especially the daughter of big mom, is her identity very sensitive? Moreover, she was recognized as a traitor by the big mom Pirate Group, and ordinary forces dare not take her in! " "Are you stupid? Of course, take her back to my G1 division! Other forces dare not say that if big mom dares to come to G1 branch to find something, I will teach her to be a new person, it will not be such a fuss today! " Ye Luo smiled and said. Yamaguchi was stunned. Then he remembered that ye Luo was a navy. The other party''s code of conduct and practice made it difficult for Yamaguchi to link him with the Navy, so he forgot the fact that ye Luo was a Navy General for a time. "Then can I ask you something?" Yamaguchi looked at brin and whispered. "Huh? now I see? If she agrees to my terms, I have no problem! " Ye Luo glanced at brin and immediately understood Shanzhi''s meaning. After thinking about it, he said. "Thank you so much. I''ll communicate with her! Now let''s discuss how to save our captain! " Having solved a difficult thing, Yamaguchi was in a particularly beautiful mood and said with a smile. At this time, in chocolate Town, as Yamaguchi said, a large number of big mom children began to gather, which surprised the residents of the town. You know, you can''t see so many cadres gathering together. "Brother Owen, are you serious? Are our opponents tens of thousands? " "It seems that there are no more than ten people!" "What? Then I''ll go back to bed! " The cadres were very puzzled that so many people gathered to deal with the grass hat Pirate Group. Even some cadres regarded it as a holiday party. After all, they usually don''t gather so many people. "Brother Owen, it''s just a straw hat Pirate Group. Do you need to do this?" A cadre of big mom Pirate Group came up and asked with a puzzled face. "Just ask Mondor, and the news will be gathered at his place! Anyway, it''s only an hour. After that, whatever you do? Have you lost all the mirrors on the island? " Owen sat in front of a huge mirror and said expressionless. "Yes, Lord Owen, all the mirrors on the island have been destroyed, and those that have not been destroyed have been thrown into the sea!" A chess player came to report immediately. Mondor was hiding in the cake city. He just learned from Queen stussy of happy street and "big news" Morgans, President of the news agency of the world that the treasure jade suitcase of underwater Fishman Island owned by his mother was given to his mother by the straw hat boy Lu Fei, and the explosion of the cake city was precisely because the bomb was stored in the jade suitcase. That''s why Mondor paid special attention to the drafting hat group. The sophisticated assassination planning, coupled with excellent plotting ability (two key figures of Bree and Brin were plotted), and the search for strong reinforcements (Ye Luo). All these show that the straw hat boy Luffy came for them, and they were complacent that they were leading each other by the nose, It''s stupid. In the mirror world, even if Luffy understood the advanced function of seeing and hearing color, he was still a little worse than katakuli in terms of speed and power. Therefore, although they played from beginning to end, they were still completely suppressed by katakuli. "What''s the matter? Straw hat boy, are you finished? " After a fight, Luffy lay on the ground and couldn''t move. Katakuli shouted at him, as if he was venting something. "Ah ~ ah ~ by the way," Luffy lay on the ground, smiled, stood up slowly and said, "let''s end the battle!" "Can''t you? But I accept your challenge! " Said kalita, standing up and waiting. "If you can now," said Luffy, struggling to get up. "I have answered you!" Katakuli interrupted Luffy directly and said softly. At this point, he has fully recognized Luffy, whether in strength or otherwise. When Luffy was still following Raleigh in his practice, Raleigh told him that there was a strong man in the world who could see the future briefly. Even relying on Luffy''s cultivation, it was estimated that he was not the opponent of each other, so Raleigh asked Luffy what he would do if he met him. Luffy''s answer made Raley laugh. "That depends on what kind of person the other party is?" Luffy replied to Raleigh seriously while eating the food. "The enemy''s character? Is that what you care about? I haven''t even thought about it! " Raley was surprised, but he still laughed. Although the answer was beyond his expectation, it was in line with Luffy''s character. Therefore, it is Luffy''s luck to meet katakuli, because only such an enemy is what Luffy wants to meet most. "Fourth gear snake man!" Luffy used his last strength to open another change in fourth gear. "Snake man? It seems a little different from just now! " Katakuli looked at Luffy who had completed his transformation and said. "Yes, it''s faster!" Luffy punched out and said. Katakuli turned his head gently and avoided Luffy''s attack. Just when he wanted to speak, Luffy''s fist attacked from the side. Katakuli never thought of it, so he directly hit Luffy. "What''s going on? I''ve just escaped his fist! " Katakuli retreated while avoiding Luffy''s attack. Soon, he found out the attack mode after Luffy became a snake man. It turned out that his arm turned after the attack and hit the enemy many times. "Catch up with her, big snake fist!" Facing the retreating kataculi, Luffy kept on chasing, but after he had figured out Luffy''s attack mode, he didn''t need to continue to avoid. He turned himself into a doughnut and rolled directly to Luffy. "Glutinous rice ¡¤ cut ¡¤ cut!" His right arm turned into a mace and hit Luffy directly. Luffy spat blood again. "No, I can''t take it down! It hurts! Ah ~ ~ ah ~ ~ " "Boom ~ ~" Kataculi used the sticky rice to directly stick to Luffy and gave him a powerful blow. "It hurts ~ ~ I''m so sick and hungry!" The hit Luffy lay on the ground and said. "What are you talking about?" For Luffy''s shouting, kataculi was extremely puzzled. "I just say what I think! Fall down, kataculi! " Luffy jumped up again and attacked kataculi. "Bang ~ ~" The two exchanged injuries again, but kataculi retreated, while Luffy flew out directly. "Rubber black snakes!" Luffy, like an immortal cockroach, attacked kataculi again. However, although kataculi played a little hard, he still had the upper hand on the whole. "No, something happened just now!" Luffy watched kataculi turn into a doughnut again, and his heart immediately became vigilant. "I''ll take care of you now, straw hat boy! Cut glutinous rice! " Katakuli attacked Luffy directly. He was sure that as long as the blow hit Luffy, the battle would be over. "Rubber snake king!" Luffy was not afraid and attacked katakuli. Chapter 282 "Boom ~!"¡° Boom ~ ~ " After the duel between Luffy and katakuli, they both withdrew their moves and stood opposite each other, but just a moment later, a big pit appeared at Luffy''s position and fell down. At this time in chocolate Town, everyone was waiting for the final result in front of the mirror. "In other words, what are the chances of brother katakuli losing?" Suddenly, a cadre was bored and asked casually. "Are you serious about asking this question?" After everyone was stunned, the brother beside him looked at him and said. "The possibility of such a thing is zero from the beginning!" Owen sat there, glancing at his brother and saying. "Fool, are you stupid? Brother katakuli is the most perfect person. How can he lose! " His sister knocked him on the head with a huge sickle and said. "It hurts. I''m not bored. Just ask?" He touched his head and said helplessly, "don''t I know the strength of brother katakuli? It''s just thinking. " "In fact, if I were a straw hat boy, I wouldn''t fight brother katakuli. I just need to hide somewhere with betrayer Bree. When it''s a little, I''ll come again. Anyway, his partner will never come before a little, won''t he?" Another cadre thought about it and said. It seems that because of the man''s words just now, everyone began to have big brain holes. "Yes, there was news before that Bree picked up the straw hat boy and left brother katakuli alone in the mirror world?" Another cadre nodded and said. "Yes, that''s why we''re here, just in case!" Owen nodded, stood up and said. "I see. If we had said so, we wouldn''t have an opinion. After all, no one knew that sister Bree would betray!" The cadres nodded one after another. In a small box nearby, Yamaguchi covered up his body and was watching all this. "Are all these guys waiting for Lu to fly out? If we can''t leave at the moment when the road flies out, we will both die! " Yamaguchi thought silently. "By the way, little Brin, I just want to tell you something!" Yamaguchi looked back, smiled and said to brin, "it''s so far away. Little Brin, you''re so far away from me. Can you hear me?" At the other end of the alley, brin turned her back to Shanzhi and was covering her face with her hands. Because she was too close to Shanzhi and was alone, she felt out of breath. "In retrospect, the way I met you is really incredible, but we will be separated soon. I really want to say thank you, and I''m a little worried that you are recognized as a traitor by the family!" Yamaguchi stretched out his hand and said with a smile. "Stop talking!" Brin blackened instantly and yelled at Shanji. However, her heart is also full of gratitude and apology. Now Shanzhi thanked her and moved her very much. Just to hide her heart, she was used to acting. "No, no, no, what am I talking about?" As soon as she spoke, brin immediately covered her face and turned around. "Ah, ha ha ~ that''s right. After all, we are enemies. I hurt you now. However, although marriage is just a trap, it''s little brin who plays my fiancee. It''s very kind of you!" Shanzhi said with a warm smile. Hearing Yamaguchi''s sincere confession, brin was moved with tears on her face. Although she always wanted to suppress it, her inner feelings erupted like a volcano. "Ah ~ don''t cry, don''t cry! I''m not saying this to make fun of you! I really appreciate it! " Shanzhi saw brin crying. He thought he had said something wrong, so he hurried forward and said. "Mr. Yamaji! I have one last request. Can you promise me? " Brin turned and said in tears. "Yes!" Yamaji was stunned, then smiled, nodded and said, "but before that, I still have something to say to you. I hope you can finish listening!" Brin was stunned. She was ready to get close to Shanzhi and asked, "what else do you want to say?" "In fact, because of our relationship, you and Bree have inexplicably become traitors, but Bree knew Ye Luo before. Therefore, if she can''t explain it to her family in the end, ye Luo plans to take her to live in the G1 branch of the Navy, where she will no longer be a pirate, the daughter of big mom, the fourth emperor, but just an ordinary woman!" Yamaguchi thought for a moment and said. "Huh? Is that right? Well, sister Bree was cut in the face when she was a child, so that her brothers and sisters rarely talk to her, and her character is becoming more and more autistic. If smudge hadn''t suddenly had a better relationship with her a few years ago, her life here might have been more difficult. It''s a good thing to leave here now! " Brin was stunned. She didn''t expect Shanzhi to tell her about it. "And you?" Shanzhi stared at brin and asked, "because of our relationship, you and Bree have been implicated. Now Bree has a way back, so what do you want to do?" "Me? Don''t worry, I''ll be fine! I''m different from sister Bree. My mother likes me very much! Besides, we made a cake, and my brothers and sisters won''t embarrass me! " Brin smiled and said, but when she said this, she knew in her heart that her mother didn''t like her, especially her third eye, which was called a monster by her mother. "No, it''s too risky!" Yamaguchi shook his head and said, "if big mom doesn''t forgive you, you may be in danger! So I asked Ye Luo to go to G1 branch with Brey! " "Me? Go to naval G1 division? " Brin asked in surprise. "Yes, when you go to the naval branch, no one will discriminate against your eyes. You can live like a normal person. I heard that the G1 branch under Ye Luo''s jurisdiction is really equal. Even he himself has to abide by the laws there after taking off the Navy''s clothes!" Shanzhi nodded and said expectantly, "in fact, I''ve wanted to go there for a long time, but I''m a pirate now, so I''m not suitable to go there. I''m going to go there after Luffy becomes the pirate king!" "Really? A normal life? " Brin doesn''t really believe what Shanji said. Where is there really equality in this sea? But after that sentence, he also wanted to go there, which made brin want to go to G1 branch. "Yes, this is Ye Luo and I promise!" Yamaguchi nodded and said solemnly, "but I haven''t been anywhere. I don''t know the real situation! But I think you and Bree are also close sisters. You can take care of each other when you go there! Coupled with the relationship between Ye Luo, your life there should not be too bad! " "I" brin just wanted to think about it, but Yamaguchi interrupted and said, "little Brin, go and try, okay? If it''s really not suitable, I''ll find a way to send you to the old man Donghai! With the old man, I think you have no problem living there! " "Well," brin bowed her head and didn''t know what she was imagining. The whole person showed a feeling of happiness. "Really? You promised? That''s great! " When Shanzhi heard brin''s promise, he said happily, "no, you should pay attention to the G1 branch. Everyone there must abide by the laws there and can''t hurt others at will. Even those with ability can''t use their ability to hurt others at will!" "Huh? Their laws? " Brin asked in surprise. "How is this different from all nations? Here, as long as you abide by your mother''s law, it''s also very safe. It may be safer than the Navy! " Brin thought disdainfully. Anyway, she has decided to pay attention. Go with Bree first, and then find a way to tell Shanzhi that she is not used to there, and then she can go to Donghai Shanzhi''s hometown Thinking of some happy places, brin felt she was going to faint happily. "Little Brin, did you hear that? In fact, their laws are still very good! By the way, what were you going to say to me just now? " Shanzhi and Brin explained the law of the Navy. Brin didn''t hear it at all. She had entered her fantasy world. "Ah? Nothing! " Brin''s fantasy was interrupted by Shanzhi. She shook her head with a red face and said. Yamaguchi doesn''t think so. Now he''s done what he''s most worried about. Next, just try your best to pick up Luffy! "Ah ha ha, it would be great news if the straw hats ran away under the situation of launching the general attack!" Morgans, President of the news agency, said with some expectation. "Shut up, Morgans! Give up this unrealistic idea! It was just in case that we shamelessly arranged thousands of troops in chocolate town! " Mondor pointed to Morgan''s nose and said, "even Roger, the former pirate king, can''t escape from the mirror!" "When we catch them, including the traitors, I''ll cut off their heads and line them up. You can arrange a page of that scene tomorrow to make an example!" Dream ears said to Morgan with a strange smile. "Hehe, he is really a guy with evil taste. Is it necessary to do that?" Stussy, Queen of happy street, covered her mouth and said with a smile. "Ha ha ha, don''t be silly. It''s light!" Said Mondor, looking as if I had been merciful. In the mirror world, Luffy managed to climb up from the deep pit underground, but he saw that katakuli was already waiting for him. "What time is it now?" When Luffy saw kataculi, the first word he asked was time, because he had agreed with his partner that he must appear in the chocolate town. Chapter 283 "Will you beat big in the future?" Katakuli stood in front of Luffy, but did not answer him, but asked. "Hoo ~ ~ of course, I''m the man who wants to be the pirate king!" Luffy raised his head and said firmly. "Oh, you really see a far future!" Katakuli smiled, then closed his eyes and fell back. Lu Fei was stunned, looked at the fallen kataculi, walked up slowly, and gently put the hat on his straw hat on kataculi''s mouth, covering the crack in his face. "Bastard straw hat boy, what did you do to brother katakuli?" At this time, Bree and pockmus, who was masked, came over. "I just dueled with him!" Luffy whispered. "Asshole, how dare you make brother katakuli like this? I won''t let you go!" Bree roared at Luffy in an atmosphere. "This is not the time to say that. Thousands of troops have gathered in chocolate town outside. Don''t say you are like this. Even if you want to escape intact, it''s basically impossible!" Pockmus, wearing a mask, said to Luffy, "also, my name is mysterious mousse!" "Oh, so it''s pockmus? It''s great that you''re all right! " Luffy looked at pockmus with a mask and recognized it directly. I don''t know whether Luffy''s IQ returned to normal after the injury or whether pockmus''s hiding ability is really too poor. Luffy recognized it at a glance. "Ah ~ Yes! Elder brother Pedro does not hesitate to sacrifice himself to protect you. I will never allow you to lose your lives here! " Seeing that he was recognized and had no intention of continuing to hide, pockmus nodded directly. The nearby Bree ignored Luffy and pockmus. Instead, she squatted down and took the hat put on by kaifufei. While bandaging katakuli, she said, "why should my brother lean back? Didn''t you lie down all the time? " Katakuli slowly opened his eyes and said helplessly, "how did you come here? In fact, if I say that in life, I never lie down, it''s a lie. " "Brother, don''t say it. In my heart, brother is the perfect katakuli! It won''t fail. It must be the straw hat boy who used some cunning tricks on you! " Bree interrupted kataculi and said. Katakuli smiled and didn''t speak. He knew that Bree had been watching their battle. "I''ve always known about my brother!" Half a ring, Bree finished dressing the wound and said with a smile. Katakuli was stunned, turned his head to Bree, and asked in some surprise, "did you see it in the mirror?" Bree nodded and said, "since that thing when I was a child, my brother has been playing a perfect loser for our brothers and sisters. My brother is really too hard!" Katakuli turned his head to look at the ceiling and didn''t answer Bree''s words, because he actually caused the on Bree''s face, so his heart has always been full of guilt for Bree, and he can''t get too close to Bree because of those brothers and sisters who love him, otherwise jealousy will hurt Bree again. So even if he knew what Bree and smudge were doing without him, he still didn''t know, but this time Bree was regarded as a betrayer, which made katakuli feel powerless. "Brother, don''t worry about me, ye Luo said. Take me to live there!" Perhaps seeing kataculi''s worry, Bree, who didn''t want to leave, said Ye Luo''s decision. "Leaves fall?" Katakuli was stunned, then nodded and said, "well, maybe it''s a relief for you to leave here. I''ve been to the G1 branch of the Navy. It''s a good place. If there are leaves, you don''t have to worry about your safety, just" "Don''t worry, brother. He won''t restrict my freedom. When I think of my brother, I''ll find my brother through the mirror!" Bree grinned and said. Just because of the scar on her face, it makes her smile very ugly. In fact, she didn''t intend to leave with Ye Luo before. Now she just said it to appease katakuli. However, after saying that, she suddenly felt that such a life might be really good, so she decided to go back to the naval branch with Ye Luo after the matter was over. "Straw hat boy, I need to send brother katakuli back to Cake City first. You and pockmus are waiting for me here!" Bree turned her head and said without a good face. Luffy and pockmus nodded foolishly not far away, not daring to offend Bree. Soon, after returning kataculi to cake Island, Bree returned to the mirror world and said to Luffy, "straw hat boy, now there are all people of our family outside chocolate town. Are you sure you want to go there? We can actually go out from another place and find a way to contact your partner! " "No, at this time, I think Nami and they should have been near chocolate town. If I don''t go out, they will be in danger!" Luffy shook his head and said. "It doesn''t matter. I''ve made a plan. I''ll turn into a moon lion immediately after I go out!" Pockmus said, carrying Luffy behind his back. "Huh?" Luffy and Bree look at bokemus at the same time. Luffy doesn''t know what the moon lion is, and Bree is because she knows that bokemus seems to lose control after turning into the moon lion. And even if he really turned into a moon lion, the end will never be better. Exhausting life and death is the best result. "Brother pelo and I can''t stop pelo, but I don''t know why I can''t change my body when I can''t hear the big brother pelo, but I can''t change my body when I can''t hear the big brother pelo!" Pockmus said as he ran. "Bokemus, you fool, even if you turn into a moon lion, you can''t resist the of the family cadres!" Bree shook her head and said. "Don''t be wordy. The mirror is right in front of you. Straw hat boy, you must not make brother Pedro''s death meaningless!" Pockmus hid Luffy and Bree under a quilt, ran to the mirror in chocolate town and shouted. "I know!" Luffy said firmly and powerlessly. Chapter 284 "Coming!" At one o''clock sharp, Owen looked at the mirror and slowly changed. He immediately cheered up and reminded him. "Everyone is ready, aim at me!" The rest of the cadres cheered up and looked at the only mirror with weapons. "Ga Wu ~ ~ ~" just at this time, pockmus jumped out of the mirror with a big backpack containing Bree. "Pockmus? What''s the matter with you? " Everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect it to be pockmus. But pockmus didn''t answer them. After putting down Bree, pockmus lost his sunglasses and stared at the full moon in the sky. "Is he going to become a moon lion?" A cadre who made friends with pockmus said in surprise at pockmus''s actions. At this time, they didn''t know that bokemus had betrayed. They only saw that bokemus came out behind Brey''s back, and from Brey''s state, it should have been caught by bokemus. "Stop it, pockmus! You''ll lose consciousness if you become a moon lion! " Another cadre also roared. "It''s too late. Let''s all wake up! "Wow ~ ~" pockmus roared up to the sky, and his body shape began to change greatly. "Hey, hey, what kind of Aftershow is this? What came out of the mirror was neither kataculi nor straw hat boy. It was you? And dare to hold it against us, pockmus. What are you going to do? " Owen pushed away his younger brothers and sisters in front of him, rushed directly over and punched pockmus in the face. This punch also knocked down Bree, who was tied to his back, and Luffy and Bree fell out of the package at the same time. "It''s the straw hat boy Luffy!" Seeing all this, the sharp eyed cadre shouted. "Sure enough, did they avoid brother katakuli? But you''re done! " All the cadres are excited to see the way up. Hiding in the alley, Yamaguchi also said to Nami on the Sonny through the telephone bug: "Luffy has appeared. He has defeated the enemy!" Seeing the failure of the operation, Luffy immediately jumped up with Brey and planned to escape from the roof. "If you come to the air like this, you will become our target!" A cadre with a knife jumped up, drew a knife and cut at Lu Fei, smiled and said. "When ~ ~" But just a second before he got it, Yamaguchi kicked his weapon away, then kicked the other party away, and hugged Luffy and Bree with both hands. "Yamaguchi?" Lu Fei shouted happily when he saw Shanzhi. "Did you win?" Yamaguchi smiled and asked. "Yes!" Luffy nodded and said with a smile. "That''s great. It''s you! We''re going to escape from the sky! " Yamaguchi said he planned to leave with yuebu. But before that, he took Bree from Luffy''s back and said softly, "Breen is there to meet you. You two go first!" With that, he threw Bree directly into the alley where he had been hiding. "Asshole, are you going to let sister Bree procrastinate for you after using her? Keep an eye on the straw hat boy and ignore Bree for the time being! " A family cadre saw Shanzhi''s action and said with hate. Bree was also startled by Shanzhi. She didn''t know what was going on here, but before she landed, Breen let the blanket rabian catch her, and then the two quietly left slowly while everyone wasn''t paying attention. "Sister Bree, I''ll take you to the straw hat boat first. The Navy man seems to be waiting for you. Then I''ll come to meet Mr. Yamaji!" Brin bowed her head and said to Bree. "Brin, you''re incredible," Bree said incredulously. "Isn''t my sister the same?" Brin shook her head and said. "I didn''t betray my mother, but I didn''t want the two sides to conflict, so I helped the straw hat boys escape. They didn''t mean to deal with their mother!" Bree shook her head and said. "Neither did I!" Brin was stunned, smiled and said, "I just hope they run away smoothly!" The conversation between the two is very short, but they have trusted each other. After all, they themselves are the same. Besides, on the other side of Shanzhi, he and Lu Fei just planned to escape with yuebu, but many cadres of big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group also took off at the same time. "It''s really naive. It''s only expected. Many people here are proficient in pediatrics like yuebu!" Owen looked at Shanzhi in the air and said with a smile. "Blind his eyes so that he can''t see the moonlight!" "Groan ~ ~ stop" On the other side, pockmus, who caused a commotion, was soon subdued. "Pockmus!" When Yamaguchi saw the situation of pockmus, his face changed and shouted. "I dare to look around. I really despise people!" As soon as Yamaguchi was distracted, he was hit by the other party and fell from the sky. "Keke Shanzhi, are you okay?" Luffy also fell beside Shanzhi. He didn''t even have the strength to move now. "It''s all right. You rest first. I''ll take you away!" Yamaguchi picked Lu Fei up again and said. "Please!" When Luffy finished, he slept directly on Shanzhi''s back. "Shoot, shoot them directly! No matter how many people beat them, they can''t fill the huge military gap! " A long handed family with weapons shouted excitedly at Shanzhi and Luffy. But just then, an explosion suddenly occurred in the port of chocolate Town, which stunned everyone. "What''s going on?" Owen asked angrily. Why do accidents happen at this time? Not everything has been calculated? The pirate ship of the straw hat group is outside the chocolate town at this time. Dafu is following behind with a semi disabled fleet. Becky''s Pirate Group is being chased by his mother, smudge and peros Perot. He has absolutely no time to attend to him. The most important captain of the straw hat group, the straw hat boy Luffy, is right in front of them. Why would there be an accident? "It''s a port! There was an explosion in the port and we were shelled by the jerma corps! " A chess soldier ran over and reported. "Jerma?" Owen shouted at the same time as Mondor on the other end of the phone. "It''s impossible! Isn''t jerma''s Legion destroyed? Why is it still there? Brother nusterdi, brother bascaldi, brother dosmarche! You answer me! " Mondor immediately picked up another phone bug and shouted wildly. But no one answered him at all. In order to learn about chocolate town for the first time, Mondor asked Owen to point to the telephone bug, so he could know the news there for the first time, but he didn''t expect such a news to come. "Sure enough, after the betrayal of pockmus, something unexpected happened!" Morgans shouted excitedly. The more bizarre things are here, the more he likes it, because in this way, he can report to the front page headlines with more impact. "Asshole! How did you get down here, a bunch of guys who died? Nusteldi should have wiped you out with 10000 troops! " Owen looked at jerma''s group of four who appeared in front of him to protect Shanji and Luffy, and roared angrily. "Why are you here?" Yamaguchi looked at his jerma group in surprise and asked. "Ah ~ indeed, a group of flies came, but we killed them and threw them into the sea! A bunch of fools, what if you grab our technological power? What a fool! " Izzy didn''t answer Shanji''s words, but said to Owen coolly. "Yamaguchi, please leave with this patient! Otherwise it would be too much trouble here! " Nicky, the second son, turned his head and joked to Shanzhi. "Yes, these guys dare to plot against us. We can''t spare them!" Old four Yongzhi also said with an unhappy face. "Yo ~ Yamaji, are you here too? What a coincidence! But this island is now our jerma''s prey! " Lei Jiu smiled and said to Shanzhi. "Asshole, what the hell is Mondor doing? He didn''t kill jerma and them!" Dafu, who chased the Sonny on the sea, immediately shouted when he saw that chocolate town was shelled by jerma Corps. "Hello ~ what is it? Can you hear me? " At this time, the driver of the Sonny was very flat and suddenly received a call from Yamaji. "Ah ~ it''s me, Yamaguchi!" Very flat, while steering the rudder, returned. "Now you rush across the harbor at full speed. When you pass, we will go back!" Yamaguchi said firmly. "Good!" The very flat answer was concise and powerful, then directly hung up the phone, controlled the direction and went straight to the port of chocolate town. "Don''t you need me to pick them up?" Brin, who had just returned to the Sonny, was silent for a moment and asked. "No, you can rest assured here. Don''t worry, it''s okay!" Sitting aside, ye Luo, who was talking to Bree, suddenly smiled and inserted a sentence. As we all know, it shouldn''t be a problem that ye Luo is here. If it weren''t for his identity, ye Luo would be safe to go to pick up Lu Fei at this time. But at this time, with the help of jerma, Shanzhi also slowly broke through the defense line of chocolate town and moved towards the port. "See, we can''t let them pass. All the guns are ready to shoot them for me." a small leader pointed to Shanzhi and Luffy in the air. Before he finished his words, he suddenly fell down with a black face. "I won''t let you go if you want to do something to my brother!" Lei Jiu added her fingers and said charmingly. "What''s going on? Is this poisoning? It''s jerma''s! " Soon, everyone found Lei Jiu''s whereabouts, but before they attacked, Lei Jiu''s ability came first. "Don''t look back, keep running!" Just as Lei Jiu helped Shanzhi escape from jerma many years ago, she watched Shanzhi leave again and move forward towards her dream. Chapter 285 "Everybody! Look, it''s Shanzhi and Luffy. You can see them! " Garrot, who had come out of the room with a telescope, shouted excitedly. When she came out of the room, Nami told her that ye Luo had left peros Perot''s arm, which could be regarded as an argument for Pedro. For this reason, garrot specially thanked Ye Luo in the past, but ye Luo just smiled and said that she would be able to revenge directly in the future. After all, he had no friendship with Pedro, so he didn''t take each other''s head. Although Ye Luo said so, garrot still thanked Ye Luo very sincerely, which made Ye Luo feel that the little rabbit had a good character. "I can see it, Luffy. It''s the Sonny!" At this time, Shanzhi, also carrying Luffy, was rushing towards the sonny. On the other hand, Mondor was very worried when he learned that jerma appeared, but bad news came one after another. Soon, a chess soldier came to report that kataculi, who was seriously injured, was found in the cake city. According to him, he was defeated by the straw hat boy Luffy. The injury was wrapped up by Bree, and then they threw themselves in the cake city. And this news also spread to all members of the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group along with Mondor. The family cadres who are fighting in chocolate town don''t believe it one after another. They all think that the straw hat boy used some despicable means to defeat their most beloved and perfect brother katakuli. "Katakuli, I didn''t expect that your invincible myth was broken by such a hairy boy. I will never admit it! Everyone, after killing jerma, continue to chase the straw hats. They must not leave the Utopia of nations! " Owen roared angrily when he got the news of kataculi''s defeat. The big mom pirate group did not lose morale because of katakuli''s defeat, but was full of angry power because they refused to believe it, which greatly increased the pressure on the jerma four for a time. "Brother pelos! Answer quickly. How''s mom? How''s Becky? Where''s the cake? " After receiving the news of katakuli''s defeat, Mondor thought of his mother for the first time. Now the only pillar of big mom Pirate Group is his mother. If anything happens to his mother, the big mom Pirate Group will be over. "Brother pelos! According to the information received, your side is more serious than chocolate town. Now your side is the only hope. What''s the matter now? Brother peros! " Mondor saw that pelos had not answered for a long time and shouted at the telephone bug. "Ah ~ ~ I see! Hoo ~ Hoo ~ we didn''t lose it! " Peros Perot heard a weak voice. "Brother Mondor, I''m babalua! Pelosi was injured before and was asked to go by the purple dragon general. In addition, he has not been treated, so he is very weak now! " Babalua took the phone bug and explained. "This is not the time to say that. Lick it and bring me the phone bug!" Peros Perot struggled to get the phone bug. "We''re on soft island now. Becky has put down the cake! In a few minutes, everything will be known! " At this time, smudge took the phone bug and said to Mondor. "Even if the cake is poisoned, we can''t stop it!" Peros Perot sat in his chair and said weakly, "but I believe Ye Luo won''t lie to us! Now it''s time to prevent Becky! Smudge, you keep chasing Becky. Don''t let him have an opportunity. Mom, I''ll watch here! " Smudge nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t give Becky a chance!" "Mondor, what''s going on in chocolate town?" After arranging things here, Perot asked again. Mondor told Perot the current situation, which surprised Perot and took it for granted. "Unexpectedly, even katakuli was defeated! Now we can''t stop the straw hat boys except mom! " Peros said with a sigh. In fact, he didn''t say a word, that is, even if his mother came forward now, he couldn''t leave the straw hats. After all, there was a navy general there. "But now we can only trust that this cake can really satisfy mom, or our big mom Pirate Group will be over!" Mondor said somewhat decadent. "There''s no way. Everything we have is pinned on this cake!" Peros also sighed. "By the way, what about Morgans and stussy? Why is it gone? " Mondor recovered and found that two underground kings beside him suddenly disappeared. He asked. "Sir, Mr. Morgans and MS. stussy have just left!" Chess soldiers immediately reported. "Asshole, who told them to leave? Go and get them back at once, or in case, the information will leak out, especially the one who runs the newspaper! " Mondor immediately roared angrily. "Yes!" The chess soldier saluted immediately and then conveyed the message. On the other side, Dafu''s fleet joined forces with the garrison in chocolate town. After the scale was expanded several times, it followed Sonny all the time. But at this time, suddenly several snail ships came to help Luffy and others block the fleets. "The straw hat boy Luffy here is the territory of the four emperors who can''t go out once you come in. You bet your life in order to recapture that boy?" Vince Mok gazhi stood by the side of the snail boat and shouted to Luffy, "Shanzhi is jerma''s failure. His skin can''t become a shield. Being a cook has no royal dignity. In addition, he will be influenced by boring feelings and risk his life to help the weak. His fragile will is a failed soldier!" Wensmock gage''s words made Sonny silent. After a moment, Luffy shouted, "bye! Thank you for covering us! " Wensmock gage was stunned by Luffy''s words and said loudly, "why don''t you answer my question? You tell me the answer! Straw hat boy! " At this time, Lu Fei sat on the deck with a frightened face and said, "it really startled me. Why does that guy praise your advantages all over again!" Joba nodded and said, "yes!" Shan Zhi said helplessly, "fool, people don''t mean that!" "Ha ha, you guys are great!" He laughed as he steered the rudder. Brin and Bree looked at Luffy with stunned faces. Then brin pointed to Luffy and asked Ye Luo, "are you sure he''s not an idiot?" "I don''t understand. Brother katakuli was defeated by this idiot!" Bree said with a disdainful face. Ye Luo laughed and replied, "don''t you think this is his charm?" "Guys, no, look ahead!" At this time, garrot in the lookout suddenly shouted. Everyone looked at the bow and saw that no less than a large fleet chasing them behind them suddenly appeared in the front, forming a sandwiched attack with the pursuit fleet of Dafu behind. "When did these fleets appear? Surrounded! " Brooke said solemnly. "And the pursuers behind us are getting closer and closer!" Joba looked at the pursuer at the stern and said with an ugly face. "Did you finally escape here and everything is over?" Very flat said helplessly. Chapter 286 Just when Sonny was hit by cold noodles and leaves were ready to go, a wave suddenly surged up on the sea, a huge head came out of the sea, and shouted, "I will never let you guys who dare to embarrass our boss!" "He was with hody when he was on undersea Fishman island!" Nami immediately exclaimed when she saw her huge head. "See you in Mianjin?" After seeing it clearly, he shouted out in surprise. Mian Jinjian initially belonged to the flying Pirate Group. After the Yuren Island incident, he was expelled by Yuren island. Later, he joined the sun Pirate Group and became a subordinate of very Ping. This time, he came to explain the matter with big mom. Very Ping came with his sun Pirate Group. But because he wants to join the straw hat Pirate Group, he has agreed with everyone before, so as not to disturb the partners of the sun Pirate Group. Ye Luo said that the disappearance of territorial manatees must have something to do with them. Shi Ping thought they were just helping in secret. Unexpectedly, now they have come out to help him stop the enemy! You know, the wife of vice captain Aladdin, Charlotte pralinene, is the 21st daughter of big mom! "Let''s see you off! Very flat, Captain! " "Fool, add a front word. It''s the former captain!" "Wow, hahaha" Countless fishermen came out from the bottom of the sea and shouted to the very flat on the sonny. "You" very flat eyes turned red in an instant. "Before leaving the territory of big mom Pirate Group, we are all your subordinates! No problem? " Aladdin, the former vice captain, carrying his trident, said with a smile. With the addition of the sun Pirate Group, sonny moved forward smoothly again, but soon, Owen, who caught up with Dafu, used his trick of heating the sea again, which forced many fishermen to step back. On the other side, after eating the cake left by Becky, big mom''s mind was restored, which made smudge and peros Perot happy. "Hum, smudge, don''t be complacent too early. If it weren''t for heizu Shanzhi, my plan would probably have succeeded. You wouldn''t be so lucky next time!" Becky was running away and talking hard. "Brother pelos, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll continue to chase Becky!" Smudge looked at the noisy Becky, frowned and said. Originally, peros Perot didn''t want to continue chasing Becky. After all, the straw hat doubt over there was the Lord. However, considering the strange relationship between Ye Luo and smoji, peros Perot nodded and agreed with smoji. "Mondor! The Queen Mother singer will appear soon. Get ready, mother is recovering! " Peros Perot informed the clerk Mondor of the news at the first time. "Great, catch up!" Mondor clenched his fist and said excitedly. As long as there is nothing wrong with their mother, they are the Pirate Group at the level of the fourth emperor, just a straw hat Pirate Group and the sun Pirate Group, which are not a problem. Luffy, thanks to mianjinjian''s help, replaced the Sonny with the ship of the sun Pirate Group, which finally made Luffy and others have the possibility to escape. "Luffy, I can''t leave them alone!" Looking at the sun pirate group who desperately stopped the pursuers, he said very calmly and solemnly. "Le! I see. Then let''s stay together and have a big fight! " Luffy dragged his seriously injured body, stood up and said. "Luffy, in order for the ship to leave, someone must stay behind!" Shiping didn''t turn around, but looked at the fighting sun Pirate Group and continued: "we''ve all escaped so far. We can leave immediately. If we are caught up by the main ship and those fleets at this time, there''s really no way. Even ye Luo can''t protect everyone from leaving!" Ye Luo nodded and said, "indeed, the target of the pirate ship is too big. I can''t protect the pirate ship while resisting the pursuit!" "So leave the work behind the temple to me!" Very flat smiled and said to Luffy, "I will finish the task and come back alive!" "Don''t forget, it''s very flat!" Luffy went to the very plane and said loudly, "your captain is already me! Now the ship can''t stop. I''ll wait for you in the country of peace. You must come! " "Thank you very much!" Very flat bowed. "Die and live!" Luffy stared very flat and shouted. With a smile, he jumped directly into the sea and fought side by side with his companions again. "It looks like a captain at last. Luffy, I''m glad to see your growth!" Ye Luo, who had been sitting there, stood up and said. "Well, ha ha ha" at this time, big mom''s laughter came from a distance. "Straw hat boy, since you''re not dead, I''ll make your soul into a homies and obey me!" Big mom took a huge candy sea animal and went straight to the sonny. "Bree, take brin and Bruno to the mirror world first! Luffy, I''m reasonably saying goodbye to you. In order to thank you for driving me this way, big mom, let me help you stop it! " Ye Luo smiled and said. "Leaves fall!" Nami and others were surprised. Ye Luo tried not to fight all the way in order not to let the Navy and the four emperors have a conflict. At this time, for their sake, they had to face up to the sober big mom. I''m afraid some subsequent situations will become very complicated. "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine. After all, I''m a senior general of the Navy, but I''m afraid the headquarters and Tianlong people will hold on to this excuse! And even if I don''t do it now, I''m afraid the news will be delivered! " Ye Luo pointed to a small airship in the sky and said with a smile. "What is that?" Luffy looked up and asked in surprise. "Morgans, President of the news agency! Usually those news birds you buy newspapers are his subordinates! Don''t think he''s a bird! He is actually a human being. He just ate the devil''s fruit, so he has always maintained a semi animal form! " Ye Luo smiled and said. "Is he the boss of the news bird? That must be rich! " Nami stared at Morgans in the air, her eyes turned into money, and said. This made Morgans suddenly shiver in the air. Stussy next to him looked at Morgans in surprise and asked, "you can''t fly too high. It''s a little cold?" "No, just now there was a sudden feeling of being stared at. Hahaha, but the straw hats seem to be unable to escape. Thanks to me, I still have high hopes for them!" Morgans shook his head and laughed. "Don''t be too anxious to make a conclusion. The Navy''s Purple Dragon general is still on their ship!" Stussy put away his smile and said. In fact, she is a spy of the world government. She feels it is very necessary to report the sudden presence of the Navy General here and helping the straw hat gang. "Then Luffy, I''ll go first. Remember to read more newspapers. This world conference will be wonderful!" Ye Luo put away the mirror after they went in. He took it easily on the road so that he could use it when he left. "The sky is on fire!" At this time, the attack of big ¡¤ mom has come, which has accelerated the collapse of the fish people who have already resisted very hard. ¡°BIG¡¤MOM£¡ Yuren island is covered by me. How dare you attack Yuren!? Eighteen dragon subduing palms, dragon subduing wagging tail! " Ye Luo jumped out of the Sonny and made a move directly at big mom. "Falling leaves? You are so brave! I won''t go to you, but you dare to run out directly. In that case, you can stay! " When big mom saw Ye Luo, he immediately came to the spirit, gave up the fish man and went straight to Ye Luo. "Hahaha, others are afraid of you, I''m not afraid! Let''s try it today. What are your four emperors capable of occupying the new world! If you don''t have enough skills, your territory will be taken by our Navy! " Ye Luo laughed, fearless, and directly with big ¡¤ mom hard steel. Without Raytheon Zeus, big mom''s air combat ability decreased. Although there is the sun Prometheus, after becoming a mount, big mom has less means of attack. "Luffy" Nami and others stood at the stern of Sonny and watched the war on the sea not far away. The sun pirate regiment blocked the pursuit of the fleet for them, and ye Luo blocked big mom for them. "It''s all right. I''m sure they''ll be all right! Ye Luo is very powerful! " Luffy smiled and said. Slowly, sonny finally got out of the territory of big mom Pirate Group. At this time, Shanzhi stood alone at the stern of the ship, looked at the sea and whispered, "so you''re dead! Pedro, you shouldn''t be buried here, if it weren''t for coming to pick me up. " "Pa!" Suddenly, a furry palm was placed on the top of Shanzhi''s head. It turned out to be garrot. She raised her arm and put her palm on the top of Shanzhi''s head like an adult, but it was funny because of her height. "Yamaji is fine! It''s okay! In fact, you don''t have to blame yourself. He did it out of his own will! You saved our country. We came to repay our kindness. At that time, if there were no Pedro, everyone would have died! So you just need to say thank you to him! " Just now, garrot, who was still smiling and comforting Shanzhi, could not cry in the end. "I know! I know what kind of person he is! " Yamaguchi smiled, but kept garrot, said. Soon after, sonny was moving towards the country of peace, and Joe Maria quarreled about ye Luo, and the Green Pheasant had a headache. He clearly told ye Luo not to go out during this period, but he actually ran to the territory of the four emperors to make trouble. If the other party was unhappy and retaliated, I''m afraid even the world conference would be affected. However, as a Navy marshal, he can only quarrel with the world government represented by the five old stars at this time. At the thought that his plan will be implemented soon, the Green Pheasant suddenly has an unspeakable ease. Now the only thing he needs to wait for is the news from the red dog. He believes that the red dog will agree. Chapter 287 "Don''t throw it away, don''t throw it away! If you throw it away, I will jump into the sea to look for it! " Luffy climbed on the ground, pulled Shanzhi''s pants, looked like a scoundrel and said. At this time, sonny has escaped from the scope of all nations and is moving towards the country of peace. Luffy''s injury is also recovering rapidly under the careful care of Joba. "Yes, yes!" Joba on one side followed suit. "This thing was originally found in my pocket. If you don''t want it, give it back to me!" Luffy tried to snatch a irrigation object back from Shanzhi. "Nizhi must have done it. Only he has contacted us! He must want to be unhappy! " Yamaguchi said with an unhappy expression, "I don''t want to rely on this kind of thing. The power of this kind of technology becomes stronger!" It turned out that in Shanzhi''s hand, it was jerma''s exclusive transformation device, but there was a big three words written on it. Obviously, this is what jerma prepared for Shanzhi. Now it can be regarded as the original owner. "Yamaji, don''t come to a conclusion so quickly! If you change yourself with that thing, you may be able to emit light waves! " Luffy and Joba cried. They have a fascination with light waves. "Isn''t Frankie enough for that wonderful crew?" Obviously, Yamaguchi is very normal, which is completely different from Luffy''s appreciation level. "What? Do you look down on science? " Enough time, Nami came out with the weather stick and said with a smile, "my magic weather stick is the product of the combination of sky science and usop technology!" With that, Nami directly released Lei yunzeus from the weather stick. "Pooh, it''s so comfortable to carry it in the stick!" After Zeus came out, he said with a smile. "Zeus? Did you really follow? I chose food regardless of loyalty and morality! " Yamaguchi looked at Lei yunzeus and said in surprise. Then, Yamaguchi reacted and immediately shouted at Zeus, "but Zeus, remember, I became Miss Nami''s servant much earlier than you!" "But where I live, but miss Nami never leaves her stick!" Zeus said without hesitation. "Mr. Yamaguchi, what are you doing with a ball of steam?" Brooke said with a black line. "Hey, Shanzhi, why can''t this change? Is it only you can use it? Turn into one and show us! " Luffy finally got jerma''s combat suit transformation from Shanzhi, but he couldn''t use it anyway. "Shut up and don''t mention jerma and Vince Mok in front of me!" Yamaguchi said with an unhappy face. "Everybody, here comes the latest newspaper!" Garrot, who was on the lookout, shouted to the people below with a newspaper in his hand. "Oh? There''s a new reward! Luffy, you''ve grabbed the headlines! " Nami looked at garrot who jumped from the lookout, took the newspaper and said. "Huh? Is there any news of peace on it? What happened then? " When Lu Fei heard this, he returned his combat suit to Shanzhi and asked. "It says that Luffy of the pirate straw hat group, together with Becky of the flame Pirate Group and the sun Pirate Group, wants to assassinate big mom. It says that you are the mastermind! Luffy! " Garrot smiled and said, "as for the Navy and ye Luo, I haven''t seen them yet!" "Wow ~ ~ my reward!" Suddenly, Yamaguchi shouted happily, "330 million Bailey, is it true or false!? How much is the green algae head? " "Well, I think it''s 320 million Bailey!" Brooke thought about it and said. ¡°YES£¡ See, bastard green algae head, see! " Yamaguchi roared excitedly. And Na Mei said helplessly, "you''re offering a reward again. Are you young?" "Wait a minute." Yamaguchi looked at the reward order carefully again. His face sank and said, "why did my name become Vince Mok?" "Is it because of Vince Mok''s bad reputation?" Yamaguchi immediately did not look excited before, and the whole person was depressed. "Luffy, are you okay?" At this time, Brooke found that Luffy seemed more depressed than Shanzhi, and the whole person exuded a miserable atmosphere. "My reward has dropped. You see, it has become 150 million!" Luffy said with a sad face. "Ah? Really! But why? I remember it was more than 500 million before? " Brooke looked at the reward and said in surprise. "The strength of the Navy will not be reduced!" Nami thought it was good and said with a smile. "Luffy, did you do something bad?" Little rabbit garrot said sympathetically. "Shouldn''t you offer a reward for doing something bad?" Brooke said with a black face. "Miss Nami, Luffy is our captain. In this way, the prestige of our Pirate Group will be reduced." Yamaji also came over. Compared with the exposure of his name, it is more important for the captain to reduce the reward. "Did ye Luo help?" Nami ignored Yamaji and guessed. "I don''t think so. If Mr. Ye Luo wanted to help, he should have done it long ago. He won''t give Luffy a reward now!" Brooke shook his head and said. On the other hand, the G1 division of the Navy. "Well, you two will live here in the future! Well, there are rules everywhere. Since you live here, you should abide by the rules here. Don''t tell others about your previous identity, but don''t be afraid to be recognized. This will be your safe haven in the future! " Ye Luo stood in front of the two huts and said to Bree and Brin. "OK, thank you, Mr. Ye Luo!" Brin nodded and said politely. In fact, she has long made up her mind to live here for a period of time, and then go to the East China Sea to find the Sea restaurant where Shanzhi has lived since childhood. "These two houses have been bought for you two. You live next to each other and can take care of each other. If anything happens, go to the navy to find me. If I''m not here, let Bree use my token and find any Navy help!" Ye Luo smiled and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first. I wish you a happy life in the future!" "OK!" Brin and Bree nodded and said. When ye Luo left, brin said to Bree, "sister Bree, come and sit with me?" Bray was stunned, nodded and said, "OK!" After a while, brin told Brey her plan. Brey was silent for a while and said, "I respect your choice, but I suggest you talk to Ye Luo before you leave. He said he would not restrict our freedom, so he would never! And if I remember correctly, ye Luo was born in the East China Sea. Maybe he can know where the Sea restaurant you''re looking for is! " "Really? Sister, he really won''t restrict us? " Brin asked incredulously. She was going to wait for some time. When ye Luo saw that they were not in the mood to escape, she left immediately. "Don''t worry, he will do it if he has spoken. You don''t have to worry about this. Even if you go to him now, he will let you leave. Maybe he will arrange a warship to send you there!" Bree smiled and said. "But if I leave, won''t my sister be lonely here alone?" The reason why brin called Bree over was that she planned to talk to Bree about her plan first. She was afraid that her departure would involve Bree. After all, now they can be said to be dependent on each other. But unexpectedly, Bree told her that ye Luo would not restrict them, which made Breen''s mind live. "Have you forgotten? I''m alone on cake island! " Bree smiled disapprovingly and said. "Sister, do you say I''m going to find Ye Luo now?" Brin thought for a moment and asked. "Yes, if you like, I can accompany you to find him!" Bree nodded and said. After all, they are new here. They are not familiar with each other, and ye Luo''s token is here again, so Bu Lei also plans to go to find Ye Luo with Bu Lin. With Bree''s consent, brin was very happy. They immediately went out and headed for the naval branch. Chapter 288 "What? be not in? Didn''t he just come back? " When brin and Bree came to the door of the naval branch, they were stopped by the guard. However, when Bree showed Ye Luo''s token, she was told that ye Luo was no longer in the branch. "Excuse me, it''s the world conference. As a senior general of the Navy, my Lord must stay in jomaria, so he rushed there directly after he came back and didn''t stay. Now all matters of branch size are handled by Miss baby-5!" When the guard saw Ye Luo''s token, he naturally said everything. "I see. Please, little brother!" Bree nodded and said with a smile. When she heard the guard''s explanation, brin''s face looked better. She just thought Ye Luo didn''t want to see them, and deliberately told the guard to say so. "Brin, ye Luo has something to do now. Anyway, didn''t you plan to stay here for a while at the beginning? Why don''t we come back to him when ye Luo comes back! Otherwise, it would be too dangerous for a girl to go to the East China Sea! " Seeing this, Bree took brin and said. "OK, then listen to your sister''s arrangement!" Brin nodded. When she escaped from the world, she took Jello nitro and blanket rabian, but she came to find Ye Luo just now, so she let them rest at home and didn''t follow. After deciding to stay, the sisters began to walk back slowly, and they were not so anxious when they began to come. "Sister Bree, look, what''s that for? Why are so many people lining up there? " When passing the town, Brin, who was young and had never been abroad, was soon attracted by the prosperity of the town. "There''s nothing wrong anyway. Let''s go for a walk! I just moved here. Just accompany my sister to buy some daily necessities! " Bree smiled, put on a hat that covered her face and said. Although she is older, she also lives in the temptation forest all the year round. Usually, she seldom contacts with people except those homies. If she hadn''t had smudge in recent years, her character would be more lonely. "OK, let''s go there first!" Brin smiled, nodded, pointed to the stalls where many people lined up and said. While they were joking, they came to the stall and found that an old woman was spreading a round cake. The people who came to buy it were queuing up very consciously. The old woman made one, the people in the queue took one, and then threw some Bailey into a small bamboo building. "Sister, what is this? Why haven''t you seen it? " Brin asked curiously. But Bree couldn''t answer this question. Instead, an uncle in line next to him smiled and said, "are you here to travel or visit? The stall owner''s name is mother-in-law five, but it''s unique in our town! She can''t forget her pancakes as long as she eats them once, which is why it causes such overcrowding! " "Pancakes? Is it really so delicious? " Brin was going to buy one. "Little girl, you have to line up to buy things!" Seeing brin rush forward, the middle-aged uncle immediately said with an unshakable face. "Line up?" Brin was stunned and slightly surprised. At least she never lines up in all countries, and no one will let her line up. "Brin!" Bree pulled La brin''s sleeve. This is not a world, and they are no longer BigMom''s daughters. Naturally, they can''t enjoy the privilege. "Sorry, we are new here and don''t know the rules here. How offending!" While taking brin to the back of the line, Bree said sorry to the middle-aged man. "Well, uncle, I''ll double the price and buy one for me and my sister when you buy it. How about it?" After listening to Bree''s words, the middle-aged uncle''s face had just improved, and he heard brin''s voice say again. "Hahaha, little girl, I advise you to put away your thinking carefully. Don''t say twice, that''s five times. See if someone here will agree to your terms! This is no other place, "brin''s words made the middle-aged uncle laugh. Brin was stunned, and then her face turned red. It seemed that she didn''t believe what the middle-aged uncle said. She took out a stack of Bailey and shouted, "this is ten times Bailey. Is someone willing to buy me a pancake?" The customers in line were attracted by brin''s voice. They all looked at it and saw a little girl. They laughed one after another and said, "little girl, this is the nearest town to the G1 branch of the Navy. What''s important here is fairness. Don''t say we won''t buy for you, we promise, and the fifth mother-in-law won''t sell it to us!" The laughter of the customers seemed to stimulate brin and remind her of some bad memories. However, just as she was preparing to blacken, brin grabbed her arm and said, "Brin, you want to have your sister come to line up for you early tomorrow. Today, you''d better help your sister buy something first!" After being interrupted by Bree, brin also put away her emotions. They were just about to leave, but they found a team of Navy coming here. "What happened?" The leading Navy asked this way with a cold face. "Nothing, just two new girls want to jump the queue!" The middle-aged uncle who talked to Bree before smiled and said to the leading Navy. The leading Navy nodded, looked at Bree and said, "people here pay attention to fairness and justice. If you jump in the queue, won''t the people behind you suffer? If you commit a crime for the first time, you won''t be punished, but you should pay more attention next time. By the way, where''s your ID card? Show it to me? " "ID card? What is that? " Bree was stunned and asked in surprise. But her words immediately made the navy in front nervous, especially the leading Navy. As soon as her eyes narrowed, she directly stared at Bree with a hat and could not see her face clearly. "You don''t know your ID card? All residents living here have ID cards, which is a symbol of living here, including traveling, visiting, etc. all people who need to stay here for a short time will have a temporary ID card! If you don''t, you can only say that you entered the country illegally! " The middle-aged uncle who talked to them before came forward and said to Bree. "Lei Zheng, it''s my time on duty. Don''t come here and make trouble!" The leading Navy saw the middle-aged uncle and shouted directly. "Hum ~ I''m also a navy, but it''s just a rest time now. My Lord said that in case of danger, all navies have the responsibility to rush ahead and protect civilians!" Uncle Lei Zheng, who was called by the leading Navy, snorted coldly, stood directly in front of the Navy and said, "now the people who can bypass our system and come in directly are not easy. Your strength is not home, so I''d better come!" Looking at the tense Navy and the retreating residents, Bree and Brin were stunned. "Take your hat and go back to the branch with me for investigation. If your identity is legal, we won''t embarrass you, but if you are pirates, especially bounty criminals," the leading Navy ignored Lei Zheng, raised its weapons and shouted at them. "Don''t get me wrong. We don''t mean any harm. I wore a hat because I was disfigured when I was a child. I was afraid to scare others!" Bree took a step forward, trying to explain clearly, said. However, she had just moved her feet. Uncle Lei Zheng, who had a pleasant face before, directly took the lead and planned to catch Bree. "What do you want?" Breen, who was behind Bree, naturally found Lei Zheng''s action. She yelled, went straight forward and kicked Lei Zheng. "Bang ~" Brin and ray are fighting each other. Ray is taking a step back, but brin is shocked to fly and falls directly to the ground. "Good strength, but with such strength, you can''t escape!" Ray was staring at Bree and said. In his opinion, Bree tried to correct the Lord, hide her face, and never wanted to conflict with anyone. "Asshole, Lei Zheng, I''m the Navy on duty!" The Navy leader saw that Lei was fighting with the enemy and rushed up with a loud roar. "Fool, step back. His men can beat me back. You come up and die? There are old parents in your family and wives and children in your family. I lei Zheng is single and has nothing to do if I die! " The Navy leader who had just come forward was stopped by Lei Zheng and didn''t let him close to Bree. "Well, as I said, you misunderstood!" Looking at the Navy ahead, Bree took off the hat and said. "Hiss ~ ~" Bree''s terrible face surprised everyone and took a cold breath one after another. "As I said, I''m not a pirate and I don''t mean any harm. I just don''t look good, so I take it with me! How did I get here? Because of this! " After showing her face to the Navy, Bree put on her hat again, took out the leaf falling token from her arms and said. "Justice order?" When the leading Navy and Uncle Lei Zheng saw the token in Bree''s hand, their faces changed greatly and asked in surprise. "I don''t know the name of this token. Ye Luo gave it to me! My sister and I were also picked up by him. He gave us two houses on that hill! " As Bree spoke, she went to brin and helped her up to check if she was hurt. "I see, but even so, please go to the branch with me and confirm it. If it''s true, it''s better to reissue some certificates for you to make it more convenient for you to live in the future!" The leading Navy nodded and said. At this time, Lei Zheng also touched the back of his head, embarrassed to come to brin and said, "little boy, I''m sorry. I didn''t figure out what happened. If I was injured, I''m free to talk about medical expenses!" "Hum ~ I''m short of your medical expenses?" Brin snorted coldly and said discontentedly. In fact, she wasn''t hurt, just a little upset. "No, my sister was not hurt, but she was spoiled by her family since childhood, so she offended me a lot in words. Please don''t worry about it!" Bree shook her head and said to ray and the leading Navy. "I''m not an adult. Like this guy, I''m just a Navy patrol captain, but I''m off today, so I don''t wear navy clothes!" Lei Zheng smiled, waved his hand and said. After everything was explained, Bree and Brin followed the patrolling Navy and were ready to go to the branch again to go through some necessary formalities. "Wait, little girl!" Just after they left for a while, ray was catching up with a bag and said to brin, "little girl, I was wrong before. You don''t want to accompany you with the medical expenses. Don''t you want to eat mother-in-law five pancakes before? I''ll make amends if I invite you! " Brin was stunned and looked at the smiling uncle in front of her. Suddenly, she burst out with a smile. Even her mood didn''t seem as bad as before. "Well, my name is brin. I used to offend me. I hope Haihan!" Brin took Lei Zheng''s bag and said with a smile. Lei Zheng nodded and said to the leading Navy, "Hey, after the shift, go to Lord Bruno''s bar for a drink?" The leading Navy took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, then sighed and said, "you helped me today. It''s no problem to buy you a drink at night, but you know, Lord Bruno''s bar is not cheap. Those little guys are better than vampires! My family lives on my salary. My wife repeatedly told me that they can only go once a month. If they go more than once, they are afraid they will drink the West and north wind! " Chapter 289 "Ha ha, OK, then go. I have to find a place to have breakfast first!" Lei Zheng smiled, waved to the leading Navy and said. Bree and Brin were surprised. Their conversation made them confused, but they were not nosy, so they didn''t ask. They followed the patrolling navy to the branch to fill in the formalities and left the branch again. "Sister, are you still going shopping today?" Brin looked at the sky and came here early in the morning. It''s past noon now. They didn''t eat anything except some pancakes given to them by Uncle Lei Zheng. "Have you finished your work? It''s already past noon. Do you want to go to our navy canteen for lunch before you leave? " The leader of the navy who had brought them here just returned to the branch. When he saw the two of them coming out, he asked with a smile. "The matter has been finished. Thank you for your concern! We''ll just have something to eat ourselves! " Bree shook her head and said. The leading Navy saw this and didn''t say much. It just returned to the branch with patrol members. "Sister, don''t you think these navies are strange? What they said before, Lord Bruno, should be the Admiral who followed Ye Luo? They clearly want to flatter the officials. Why dare they say it in public? Kui Ye Luo also said that his territory is the most important and fair! " Brin shook her head in disdain as she walked. "This kind of thing has nothing to do with us. We just have to take care of our own life!" Bree shook her head and said. "But I''m afraid it''s hard to live in such a hypocritical place? Why don''t my sister follow me to the East China Sea? As you know, Yamaguchi''s character must not be so bad! " Brin said to Bree with a smile. "Look again. Are you hungry? Let''s find a place to eat first! " Bree thought for a moment and said. Although she was not very satisfied with what happened today, she did not leave immediately. At least it was very safe here. Although Donghai was called the weakest sea, they were afraid that they could not protect themselves. Soon, they found a restaurant. After entering, they randomly found a table to sit down and order. "It''s you two. Have you finished your work?" At this time, a neighbor''s Khan suddenly turned back and asked the two people in surprise, who was the Lei they met in the morning? "Is it uncle you again?" Brin was stunned and said with a smile. "Meeting is fate. Share a table together?" Lei Zheng said with a smile. Although brin despised the Navy''s practices, she nodded her head and agreed without waiting for Brey to refuse. What she thought was very simple. Lei Zheng''s navy captain must be the token in sister Bree''s hand, so she wanted to please them, so she deliberately approached them. Maybe they were followed by this man when they came out of the branch, and then deliberately made an encounter. "I didn''t expect to meet uncle you again. Why do you have lunch at this time?" Brin asked with a smile. "There''s no way. There are more things in the morning, so it''s delayed until now!" He touched his head and smiled. In the morning, he helped in the orphanage run by the Navy. He was an orphan himself, so he paid special attention to those little guys and would come to help as soon as he was free. But brin didn''t believe what he said. She only said to rest today in the morning. Now she says she''s too busy in the morning? It''s just that the foreword doesn''t match the Afterword. But soon, the dishes they ordered came up. When the waiter saw Lei sitting at the table with them, he was stunned and said, "Uncle Lei, these two are your friends? I didn''t say earlier. I can ask the cook to add more dishes! " Lei Zheng shook his hand and said, "no, just follow the normal one!" But from brin''s point of view, even the guys in an ordinary restaurant are afraid of the Navy captain. They just know each other, and they have to add food to themselves and others. Presumably, these navies usually don''t take less money and cream. "Try it! Their shop has good workmanship. It is said that they have studied with a big chef. Usually, the business in the shop is also very good. Today, we missed the meal, otherwise there may not be a seat! " Lei Zhengsi was not polite. She picked up the dishes and chopsticks and ate. Brin curled her lips. Although Lei Zheng also brought his dishes, it was obvious that they didn''t order as much, but now their dishes are not polite at all. It seems that they often do so. "By the way, Uncle Lei Zheng, I heard you talking to the captain of the Navy. It seems that you plan to go to some pub to drink, but because the price there is too high, the other party doesn''t want to go?" After taking a few bites, brin put down her chopsticks and pretended to be interested in bringing the topic to the previous thing. She wanted to take the opportunity to show Bree that the navy was a group of handsome guys. Lei Zheng was stunned, then smiled and said, "are you talking about Lord Bruno''s tavern? In fact, it''s a long story, but there''s nothing left or right. It''s okay to talk to you. Anyway, everyone knows it on the island, but no one has said it! " As soon as brin heard it, she immediately came to her senses. Sure enough, everyone knew something, but she didn''t say it. Isn''t this cheating? He must get the evidence and show Ye Luo what his so-called naval territory looks like. This time, the straw hat Gang made a big fuss all over the world. Although they were forced to flee, they didn''t really betray their mother, so she was very willing to let Ye lose face. One side of Brey was silent. She also wanted to see what magic was in this place praised by brother katakuli and smoji. "Lord Bruno is the senior assistant of the branch, but it is said that before joining the Navy, he was the owner of a tavern. Therefore, after joining the Navy, he opened a tavern not far from the branch without anything to do. He usually provides drinks and chat for the next duty naval soldiers. Moreover, adults do not charge high fees. They sell as much as they come in. Moreover, because of his ability, even the freight is much less than that of other families, so the price of drinks has always been very cheap. My colleagues like to have a drink after the next value! " Ray is seeing that both Bree and Brin are looking at him curiously, so he wiped his mouth and said with a smile. Sure enough, that guy used his "ability"! Because of preconceived reasons, brin believes that the ability here is the power of the Navy sergeant. Public power and private use can be cheaper than other houses. But as an outsider, Bree knows that what Lei Zheng said is Bruno''s fruit ability. It seems that she has the ability to travel through space. Using this ability to transport must save a lot of freight. "Huh? Then why did you say that the consumption there was very high? " After thinking about it with some pride, brin pretended to be surprised and asked. "This will start with those little guys after they entered the tavern. Although the cause is good, it also makes soldiers like bretu dare not go to the tavern often!" Lei Zheng sighed and said. "Little guy?" Brin had a sharp ear and immediately caught the key words. "Yes! Our navy branch has set up an orphanage on the island. All the little guys who have become orphans because of war, pirates and so on will be adopted into the orphanage, and our navy will fund them until they grow up! " Lei Zheng said with some pride. Bree and Brin were stunned. Although there were orphanages elsewhere, they were certainly different from those run by the Navy. They were run by the government here! At this time, brin began to get a little confused, involving orphans. Obviously, things were not simple, and she didn''t dare to make a conclusion. "Those orphans are funded and raised by the Navy, so they are very fond of our navy. Although we have no rigid regulations that they must join the Navy, they all aim to join the Navy!" Speaking of the measures of the orphanage, Lei Zheng was very excited and said with a grin. "Don''t you mean a tavern? What about the orphanage? " Brin didn''t want to continue listening to this, so she said. "It has something to do with these orphans! One day, on an orphan''s birthday, the orphans planned to do what they could to earn some berry and buy some birthday gifts and party supplies for the orphan! " Lei Zheng shook his head and said, "it happened that a small group of them came to Lord Bruno''s tavern at that time. Naturally, Lord Bruno supported them very much, so he arranged them to do some guys'' work in the tavern and let them earn some berry!" "But after hiring them, Lord Bruno left first because he had promotion task. When the party was to be held in the evening, they couldn''t get the salary from Lord Bruno. Although there was a few days'' turnover in the drawer of the tavern, they didn''t get it by themselves!" Without waiting for Brey and Brin to ask questions, Lei Zheng went on directly: "But because Berry was not enough, the orphans gathered in the tavern began to cry sadly. The navy who were drinking there learned about it from the orphans and naturally would not see them unable to complete the task, so they gave generously, allowing them to gather up several times of berry as originally planned, and the party was held as scheduled!" "So Bruno raised the price of drinks for the orphans?" After a long silence, brin asked. Chapter 290 "It''s not like that!" Lei Zheng shook his head with a smile and said, "although Lord Bruno found the navy who gave money and compensated the soldiers with his money, they didn''t take it. However, someone proposed to donate the money to the orphanage again to improve the life of the orphanage! This proposal was unanimously agreed by everyone. Lord Bruno even officially hired some orphans to act as assistants in his store. " "Isn''t everyone happy?" Brin asked somewhat puzzled. Lei Zheng nodded and said, "it''s a good thing to stop here at this time! But after that incident, we all know that those orphans are working in Lord Bruno''s tavern. Just now, out of kindness, we will give them some tips after drinking, which can be regarded as an indirect way to make their life better! " "But those children are not the kind of people who recognize people''s donations, eat and die. They are not tall and angry. Thinking that our navy will give them tips for nothing, they take the money to buy some things, or some trinkets, or some daily things. The next time someone gives a reward, they will take out the items, even if they are free to trade, Not a reward! " Lei Zheng was crying and laughing here, but brin was surprised and asked, "I think they did the right thing. They don''t have hands and feet. Why should you donate?" "At that time, everyone was kind-hearted, but in this way, if you take other people''s things, can you take them? So we give more and more money, and the more money, the more precious things the children take out, and the more precious things, we give more money. In short, we can''t let the children suffer, can we? So it caused the current situation! Although everyone knows that this is bad, no one can come up with a solution, and I''m sorry to say it to the children, so it''s only spread among the soldiers and not let outsiders know! " Ray is smiling bitterly, shaking his head and saying. "I see!" Bree and Brin, who learned the truth, were stunned. They didn''t expect it to be so. "The Navy captain before that," brin murmured. "You mean bretu? That guy is also very difficult. His parents were killed by Tianlong people before. Now they are paralyzed at home and have a little daughter, so his wife can only take care of the elderly and children at home, and the money-making job can only be put on him! Before working hard, there was a cheap place to drink and decompress. Now things have become like this, and he doesn''t dare to go again, but he is also a person with good face, so his wife specially came to the branch to make trouble in order to save his face and reduce sales. We all know this, but we didn''t say it! " Lei Zheng shook his head, drank a glass of water and sighed. Bree and Brin looked at each other. They didn''t expect such a thing. "That''s why I stood in front of him when I thought you were a pirate with a reward. It doesn''t matter if I die. I''m alone, but he can''t!" Ray was putting away his joke and said solemnly. "Aren''t you going to that pub tonight? Can you take us? " Brin doesn''t give up yet. She wants to see it. But Bree didn''t object. She also wanted to see it. "Yes! We''ll make an appointment. I''ll find you then, or I''ll tell you the address. You can go by yourself. I have something to do this afternoon! " Lei Zheng smiled, nodded and said. "Isn''t uncle resting? What else are you doing this afternoon? " Brin couldn''t help asking. "Oh ~ I''m an orphan, so after the branch establishes an orphanage, I will help there whenever I rest. There are also many volunteers there. Everyone will take turns to help, so that everyone can have a rest time. Don''t look at it. Just taking care of the children. It''s a headache when there are more children." Lei Zheng didn''t hide his whereabouts and said with a smile. "I see, but we''re going to buy some daily necessities this afternoon, or we''ll follow you!" Bud smiled and drew a temporary pause for the matter. She was afraid that brin would say anything again, so she said in advance. After eating, brin accompanied Bree to buy some daily necessities, and the two returned home. "Sister, is what you said today that uncle said true?" After enduring for an afternoon, brin came home and finally couldn''t help asking. "Let''s go and have a look at it in the evening." Bree smiled and said. In the evening, Bree and Lei Zheng came to the place they had agreed with. Lei Zheng was already waiting there. They hurried forward to say hello. "Say yes first! It''s usually our navy that goes back there. Few other people go to drink. You know, people in the army may be rough, so don''t be surprised at that time! " "Don''t worry, we naturally know these!" Brin nodded and said with a smile. As members of the four emperor pirate regiment, what kind of people have they never met? Of course not. Soon, the three came to the tavern. From the outside, it was nothing special, just like an ordinary tavern. But when Lei Zheng pushed the door open, he heard the noise inside. "Huh? This is the Navy tavern? If you don''t tell me, I thought it was a group of pirates at a party! " Seeing the situation inside, brin was stunned and said. In her imagination, since this is the Navy''s tavern and opened by the Navy''s senior assistant, there must be many rules. Unexpectedly, it is no different from the ordinary pirate tavern. "Hahaha, in fact, this is the only tavern designated by the pirates, but if they come to drink, the price will be much more expensive!" Ray is touching his head and laughing. It seems that when he came to the pub, he became more forthright. "Why?" This is Bree''s question. It is said that the G1 division of the Navy prohibits any pirate from landing. "In fact, there are not all bad guys among the pirates. Many of them are men who go to sea with dreams. As our adults said, such people are not pirates, but adventurers. Therefore, as long as they have no blood from the poor and our navy, they are just pirates who go to sea for adventure, we will turn a blind eye!" Lei Zheng said with a smile: "But although they will not deliberately attack the poor and disturb our word order, they are pirates after all. They are wild and will not obey our arrangement. Therefore, if they want to go ashore, our navy must send someone to follow them at any time. First, they can deliberately act as a guide, and second, they can monitor them!" "Very comprehensive ideas. Who came up with these?" Bree nodded and asked. "Naturally, it''s our adults. If it weren''t for him, how could the G1 branch become precious? We are called the paradise of the Navy! " Lei Zheng said proudly. "I see. I saw a pirate ship in the harbor in the evening. It stopped there openly. I thought it was captured by you!" Brin also suddenly realized and said, "but I seem to see those pirates give you Berry?" "Yes, if pirates want to dock and land, they must pay some fees, and the original price of the things they buy will increase by 20%, of which 10% will be charged by our navy, and the other 10% will be charged by the stores that sell them. Therefore, many businesses on this island like pirates very much!" Lei Zheng said with a smile. "Why is it more expensive for pirates to buy things? Don''t you value fairness most? " Bree asked puzzled. "Hey, kid, three bottles of black beer, hurry up. Don''t you see any guests here?" The three sat down according to the place. Lei Zheng didn''t answer Bree''s question at the first time, but waved to several children at the bar and shouted. "To be honest, we don''t have enough information to identify whether the pirates are ferocious pirates. If there is no reward, we can''t recognize them at all. Therefore, the port seen by Miss brin is actually specially set up for the pirates. As long as we can accept the rules after landing, we will allow them to go ashore! Of course, if we can recognize a pirate, we don''t have to think about fishing in troubled waters! " Lei Zheng ordered the wine before he turned his head to Bree. "I suddenly found that your navy is the best businessman!" Combined with what she had seen and heard all day, brin couldn''t help sighing and said. "Haha, miss hablin is right. Our navy is the largest merchant on the island. We sell many things that pirates need, because after we go out to annihilate the pirates, all the things we seize are what pirates need!" Ray was laughing at brin''s words. "Ah? Is that true? " Brin said in surprise. Originally, she just sighed. Unexpectedly, the Navy really did this. While attacking the pirates, she sold things to them, then exterminated them and robbed them again. It was a huge profit. She could make more money than the pirates. "Qi ~ if it weren''t for adults looking for these ways to make money, so many islands and so many places to use money, would you give it?" At this time, a little boy came over with three bottles of black beer and said angrily when he heard what brin said. "Little fellow, be polite to me. That''s what teachers usually teach you?" Lei Zheng took the black beer, kicked the boy in the ass, smiled and scolded. "Ah ~ big Lei, don''t think you''re great now. I''ll surpass you sooner or later! I want to be a Navy General! " The little boy said loudly to Lei with a certified face. "Yes ~ I see. Can you get out of here now? Influence me to drink! A little boy, still want to be a general? If you can be a captain, I will laugh and wake up! " Ray is waving impatiently. "Uncle Lei Zheng, why are you?" the little boy''s words made brin and Bree in a trance. In recent years, they only heard people who wanted to be the pirate king, and it was the first time they heard someone say they wanted to be a navy general. "The children on this island should not be said to be all the children on the island under the management of G1 branch! Who doesn''t want to grow up and join the Navy as a general? But is it so easy to be a general? " Ray was taking a sip of beer and said with a smile. Chapter 291 After the little boy who delivered the wine left, Lei Zheng talked to the two sisters again, and then got up and left. Drinking here must be bragging with his colleagues, otherwise what''s the meaning of drinking alone? Bree and Brin sat in a corner on one side. As Lei Zheng said, from time to time, navy soldiers took berry as a tip to the children, while the children would go to the bar and take out some carefully wrapped gifts to the reward Navy. "These children are too ignorant. In this way, if they leave without gifts, doesn''t it mean that they don''t give tips at all? I''m afraid most people can''t afford to lose this face! " When brin saw her, she said to Bree. Bree also nodded. In fact, she thought so, but the other party was only a child after all. It was normal to have such a mind without an adult. "And I didn''t listen to those children before. They don''t look like innocent children. They should know this!" After thinking about it, brin said. "Impossible?" Bree was stunned and said incredulously. "Sister, do you want to bet with me?" Brin asked with a naughty wink. "I''d better not. Anyway, it''s all a matter of the Navy. Has nothing to do with us?" Bree shook her head and refused. "Isn''t this boring? Anyway, ye Luo hasn''t come back yet. Why don''t we go to the theatre? " Brin said with a smile. Finally, when they came out of the pub, one of them took a small gift, and Brin successfully persuaded her sister to watch the fun with her. When she got home, brin immediately found the big mirror they bought in the afternoon. Then, using Brey''s ability, she easily found Bruno''s bar and saw the group of part-time children. But something unexpected happened to her. These little guys were really planning something secretly. Only when Bree and Brin came back from the mirror world of fried rice cakes, brin''s eyes were red and obviously had a big cry. "Sister, shall we go again tomorrow?" Brin took Bree''s hand and said coquettishly. "OK, don''t shake any more. I''m almost broken by you! Fortunately, ye Luo reminded me that when I left, I used my ability to get a lot of treasure, otherwise I''m afraid you''ll spend it immediately! " Bree said to brin with a smile. "They died in the world. It''s too pitiful and sensible!" Speaking of this, brin planned to continue to cry, but fortunately, Bree immediately changed the topic and didn''t cry. A few days later, Bree and Brin have successfully entered the group of orphans. They know their plans in advance, and then deliberately approach, so that their actions are very smooth. After all, their opponent is just a child. On the contrary, Lei Zheng was surprised to see the two sisters go to the pub every day. Although berry didn''t care about a bachelor like him every time, he couldn''t stand giving it every day. Even he himself would set aside a third of his salary to deal with emergencies, and the rest was spent on the tavern. So Lei Zheng was a little concerned about the two sisters. After all, they just held a justice order and didn''t show other evidence. However, in the G1 division, all the navies know what the justice order represents, but they don''t seem to know from the look of the two sisters, which makes Lei Zheng doubt whether they stole the things of their elders and ran out of the eldest lady. Out of kindness, Lei Zheng became closer to the two sisters. First, he came to take care of them and protect them, because now Lei Zheng thinks they are the eldest lady who stole the justice order. If something happens in G1 branch, the problem will be big. You should know that justice order is the highest general order of G1 division. Since general Zilong will give the token to their elders, it means that their elders have been very helpful to the Navy or general Zilong. Lei Zheng''s proximity did not make the two sisters alert. Although they are members of the bigom pirate regiment of the fourth emperor, they live in all countries all year round and don''t have a strong mind. In particular, Bree is very simple. If she doesn''t have a terrible face, I''m afraid individuals can bully her. After the orphanage kids got acquainted with Bree, they often bullied Bree, but they were all good jokes, and Bree enjoyed it. A few days later, a little boy sneaked to the door of Bree and Brin''s house and held hands to learn the sound of birds. "Come, didn''t I say? There is usually no one here. If you want to come, come in a fair way. You don''t have to do this every time! " After a while, brin opened the door and took the little boy into the house. This scene was just seen by Lei Zheng, who was on duty. After standing in place and thinking for a long time, Lei Zheng decided to go and have a look. The two sisters and the little guys are mysterious recently. They don''t know what they are doing. If there is danger, he can take care of one or two nearby. "Have you stored enough Berry?" As soon as he came under the window, ray heard brin''s voice. "Well, with the help of sister brin and sister Bree, we have enough berry, but sister Brin, I don''t doubt you. Chocolate cake is so difficult. Can you really?" The little boy asked suspiciously. "Wow, hahaha, little guy, you stay here all day. What do you know? My chocolate cake is the second and third in the world! " Originally, brin wanted to say that she was the first in the world, but when she thought of her mother''s Cook''s long bread, she changed her mouth to say the second, but she thought of Shanzhi, so she finally had no choice but to say the third! "Is it true? They all said, why don''t sister brin make a smaller one first and let''s try it ourselves? After all, that big event can''t be sloppy! " The little boy said solemnly. "Don''t worry! I testify to brin that if it''s hard to say anything else, but chocolate, brin is really an expert! " Bree came down from upstairs with a smile and said. She and Brin finally chose to live in a house, and the house next to them was empty. After all, only they were closest here. Fortunately, it was a small two-story building, and it was enough to live with their sisters. "Hum ~ how dare you doubt Miss Ben''s skill! Come on, let''s open your eyes today and see what cooking is! " Brin instantly changed into the little cook''s suit and said with an expert look. "Beautiful!" When the little boy saw the cook''s Brin, he immediately dodged his eyes. She had learned a little about the difference between men and women in this grade. Chapter 292 "It''s so delicious ~ ~" Brin''s simple chocolate cake conquered the little boy in an instant. "How''s it going? Don''t you doubt me now? " Brin said proudly when she saw that the little boy was about to faint happily. "Sister brin is really great. Now our plan will definitely succeed!" The little boy said happily. "Well, I''ll give you a list of the materials I need. You''ll be busy from tomorrow!" Said Brin, giving orders with the kitchen utensils. And Bree leaned against the wall and looked at brin and the little boy. The corners of her mouth tilted slightly unconsciously. At this time, in the holy land of jomaria, the Green Pheasant is angry with Ye Luo. Ye Luo also knows that he is wrong and keeps smiling and apologizing. "You tell me!" The Green Pheasant stared at Ye Luo and asked fiercely, "why do you run to provoke the four emperors at this critical time?" "Ah ~ ~ I said it was just the right time, and I was very patient and didn''t fight big mom!" Ye Luo shrugged and said. "Is that what you call not fighting big mom?" The Green Pheasant threw a picture directly to Ye Luo and roared angrily. Ye Luo was stunned. Then he remembered that when they finally covered Luffy and left, it seemed that the newspaper operator and the undercover of the world government were watching. "Didn''t I try the strength of big mom when I was going to leave? They are pirates. We are the Navy. There will be a war sooner or later! " Ye Luo''s mouth was chirping, and she reluctantly found a reason. "I don''t care. Anyway, you are responsible for all the safety during the world conference. If something goes wrong, I''ll come to you! Now get the hell out of here! " The Green Pheasant pointed to the door and roared at the leaves. "Okay, okay ~ ~ who made you Marshal? I see! " Ye Luo had to get up and walk out. "My Lord!" Out of the green pheasant''s office, ye Luo first found a smile. "Mr. Yixiao, is there no problem with the safety here?" Ye Luo asked, looking at the one who was eating noodles with a smile. "I''ve been there for a while, but isn''t it a problem for mom? I''m afraid they''ll send someone to visit, and it''ll be a big trouble! " He said while eating noodles with a smile. "Don''t worry, the old woman is busy now. She won''t have time to trouble us!" Ye Luo smiled strangely and said, "by the way, what happened to the troops sent to pick up the kings? Is there any trouble on the way? " "The green bull is responsible for this. I''m responsible for the safety of giomaria, but there should be no problem!" Smiled, nodded and said. "So have they all passed our proposal?" Ye Luo put away his joke and asked. "Well, this time it will be proposed by neferutali cobra, king of alabastan. All the kingdoms that cooperate with us will agree. There should be no problem!" A smile also put the following bowl, some solemnly said. "This is how we change the world." but will the kings see our plan? " He smiled and asked, "after all, this kind of thing is very obvious!" "I don''t think those idiot kings can see anything. Of course, what they can see at least proves that they have good eyes, so they won''t treat his people harshly, and such a kingdom won''t disagree with our plan!" Ye Luo replied with a smile: "after the first half of the great route and the whole world are solved, it doesn''t matter if the new world is given to the pirates!" "Do you really intend to give the new world to the pirate?" Asked in surprise with a smile. "Not that I want to, but that I intend to put the battlefield in the new world! The final card of Tianlong people, I guess, is one of the three kings! At that time, put the battlefield in the new world, or arouse the resistance consciousness of the pirates! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Sir, do you want those pirates to help? They probably won''t agree? " With a smile, he said with some disapproval. "Let''s talk about it then. It''s too far to say now. My personal strength hasn''t grown to the peak, and Pluto hasn''t disappeared. I''m afraid I can''t deal with the heavenly king just by relying on the half hanging sea king." Ye Luo sighed and said. "I heard that Yuren island will send people to attend the world conference?" He smiled at the leaves and said. "Yes, now that the cooperation between our navy and the fishermen has deepened a lot, it''s time for them to appear in front of the public. In case, Mr. Kapp picked them up in person! At that time, everyone''s king will enter jomaria from G1 branch, so things over there should also be arranged! If baby-5 is alone, I''m afraid she can''t handle it well! " Ye Luo nodded and said. "Hasn''t kalifa and Lena come back yet?" Asked with a smile. "It should be fast. I went to the news before. They should be here soon!" Ye Luo got up and said, "well, since there is no problem here, I''m at ease!" A smile also stood up and said, "adult, do you want to go back to G1 branch now?" "It''s just some kings. Do you want me to receive them myself? Just wait here, and if Bai Xing and they come over, I''m afraid that the Tianlong people will get some moths out, so I have to watch! " Ye Luo said as he walked. When ye Luo left and returned to the office, he always felt as if he had forgotten something important. Chapter 293 Two days before the world conference, the whole G1 division began to implement military control, which caused some trouble to the Brey sisters and orphans in the orphanage. "It''s true that military control was implemented during the conference. I can''t even buy the materials I need! What can I do? Sister brin! " In Bree and Brin''s home, the planners of the matter, the orphans in the orphanage are complaining. "There is no way. The world conference is very important for the Navy!" Said Brin, as if I knew everything. "But we don''t have enough materials!" Said the little boy who had tried chocolate cake here before, looking worried. "It doesn''t matter!" Bree touched his head, smiled and said, "we can put off the time! It happens that during the world conference, the adults of the Navy will work harder. When the world conference is over, it will be the time for us to appear soon. " "Yes, yes! Sister Bree was right. When I was working in the tavern, I heard the adults of the Navy say that during the world conference, all navies cancel their holidays, and the navies performing tasks outside have to return to the headquarters, marinfando, and the navies of G1 division are not allowed to leave! " Another little boy also stood up and said. "Then we can wait until after the world conference before holding our party! Then let the hard-working naval adults relax! " A little girl smiled and said. "Yes, yes! But if all the navies outside come back, won''t we have enough materials? "Or" said a child who helped in the pub with some worry. "No! You can''t make money at the pub! If you really can''t, go back and mobilize all of us to help everyone in town and try to earn some tips! " The little boy who had tried brin''s chocolate cake before stood up and said. "Well, you discuss here. I''ll make you some chocolate cakes!" Looking at the orphans like little adults, brin smiled and said. "No, we don''t have enough materials now. We''d better save a little!" The little boy who had tried chocolate cake before swallowed his saliva and reluctantly said. "Well, it doesn''t matter. The materials this time are my own. I''ll treat you to eat! And I think those Marines may prefer meat and wine to chocolate cake! " Brin smiled, covering her mouth. "What? How is that possible? Sister brin''s chocolate cake is so delicious. I''ve never eaten such a delicious cake before. How can anyone not like it? " The little boy immediately retorted. "Ah, Texas, you''re so cunning. You''ve eaten sister brin''s cake here alone, and you asked her not to do it again." a little girl immediately stood up and pointed to the boy''s face. Brin looked at the orphans in a mess and suddenly felt that life here seemed good! Soon, brin''s chocolate cake was ready. After giving each child a share, brin sat aside and took off the cook''s clothes. "Ah ~ ~ it''s so delicious! Texas, you really didn''t lie to me! " A little girl took a bite of brin''s chocolate cake and shouted happily at once. "Yes, I said Sister brin''s chocolate cake is the best cake! If my sister opened a cake shop in a small town, the business would be very hot! " Texas, who had tried brin cake before, said proudly. "Well, when my sister has made enough money to open a shop, she will open a cake shop in the town. You should come often!" Said brin with a smile. But the orphans calmed down and didn''t promise brin. "Aha ~ sister brin''s shop, I will definitely go!" Seeing the atmosphere a little embarrassed, Texas stood up and said with a loud smile. "Don''t worry, if you come here, you won''t be charged!" Brin naturally knows why they are silent. Now they even need to rely on others in their life. Naturally, there is no extra Berry to eat any cake. "How can that be? Sister, don''t worry. When Texas grows up, he will certainly become a heroic Navy. When he catches the bounty, he can be replaced by berry! " Texas said anxiously. "Well, well, I know. You eat quickly. When you finish eating, I''ll send you back. It''s getting late!" Brin touched Texas'' head and said with a smile. But when she finished, she found that all the children ate only half of the cake, and Texas didn''t even eat a mouthful. "What''s the matter? Sister''s cake is not delicious? Why don''t you all eat? " Brin asked in surprise. The children looked at each other and finally pushed Texas out and asked him to answer brin''s words. "There are many brothers and sisters in the orphanage. They have never eaten such delicious cakes, so we want to take them back to eat! Didn''t I have one last time? So I won''t eat this time! " Texas said with some embarrassment. Brin''s eyes were moist when she heard Texas''s answer. "Sister, are you angry? The cake you made is really, really delicious. It''s true! " The children were worried when they saw brin''s tears. They didn''t mean to make brin angry. "No, my sister is not angry, but there is sand blowing into her eyes!" Brin wiped away her tears and said with a smile as she cried. "Really? Sister, let me help you! I know what to do! " At this time, a little girl came forward, blew into brin''s eyes and said, "that''s how the dean''s mother helped my sister you last time." The little girl wanted to help brin blow the sand in her eyes, but she accidentally blew away brin''s hair covering her third eye. When she saw the third eye on brin''s forehead, she was surprised and speechless. "Ah?" Brin, who was moving, immediately reacted and covered her third eye with her hair. However, seeing the shocked look of the little girl, brin was still afraid. She was afraid that the orphans would laugh at her, despise her and say she was a monster. So the frightened brin turned and ran to the second floor. Now she didn''t know how to face the children. The children who were still noisy were quiet. The third eye on brin''s forehead had a great impact on them, so that they didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Well, children, you should go back!" At this time, Bree came out and said to the children. The children got up quietly, then went out and said goodbye to Bree, but there was no joy in the past. "Sister Brin, she''s weird" "Shut up! Luna! " Luna, the little girl who wanted to help brin before, couldn''t help saying after she went out. However, before she could say anything, she was rudely interrupted by Texas. "I don''t care how many eyes sister brin has. In short, her kindness won''t deceive people. Such a delicious cake won''t deceive people. If you let me know who''s talking behind my back, don''t blame me for being rude!" Texas said to all the orphans. "Yes, everyone should feel the kindness of sister Bree and sister brin during this time! In short, today''s event is regarded as nothing has happened. Does everyone know? " Another little boy, a little older in grade, also stood up and said. "Yes, yes! Sister brin is not a bad person! " The other children also nodded, indicating that they would not mention today''s things again. "Sister, do you think they think I''m a monster?" Sitting in the room on the second floor, as soon as Bree entered, she heard Breen''s question. "Our family''s brin is so cute. How can she be a monster? If you don''t like it here, my sister will go to the East China Sea with you, okay! " Bree stepped forward, gently kept Breen, and said. The next day, when the children came to Bree and Brin''s house again, they called the door for a long time, but found that no one came to open the door for them. "Eh? Aren''t sister brin and sister Bree at home? " Said Texas, somewhat surprised. "Maybe I went shopping in town! I made so many chocolate cakes for us yesterday. I must have used up all the ingredients at home! " Another little boy smiled and said. But everyone saw the reluctance in his smile. "Could sister brin be angry with us?" Luna asked timidly. "Forget it, since the sisters are not at home, let''s go back first!" Texas shook his head and said. "Well, they left!" After watching the children leave on the second floor, Bree returned to the room and said to the curled up brin. "Thank you, sister!" Brin smiled reluctantly and thanked Bree. Bree shook her head and didn''t say anything. Instead, she hugged Breen and left, giving her space to herself. "What do you want to do now? Sister brin must have been angry before she disappeared from us! " After the children left the Bree sisters'' house, they stopped not far away and discussed. "Blame me!" Luna said with tears and some regret. If she hadn''t been so careless yesterday, she wouldn''t have caused the current situation. Just when the children were at a loss, a loud voice suddenly came from the port. "What''s going on?" "I don''t know. Let''s go and have a look?" Just when the children were also attracted, Texas suddenly shouted in surprise: "by the way, I remember, sister Brey and sister brin seem to have a good relationship with Uncle Lei Zheng. Uncle Lei Zheng took them to the pub for the first time. Let''s go find Uncle Lei Zheng! He must have a way! " Chapter 294 "Look, a warship has entered the harbor! Are the kings attending the World Conference! " When the children finally learned that Lei was on duty in the port and looking for him, they happened to meet the first batch of kings. "It''s a warship! Look, it''s a warship! " Texas shouted excitedly when he saw the warship slowly entering the port. "Well, we have more important things to do now!" A little older boy said helplessly. The children remembered that they had more important things, so they began to look for Lei Zheng. "Found it, here!" Soon, the little girl Luna found Lei Zheng on duty. "Hey, hey, what are you doing? This is not the time to play. I''m on a mission! " Looking at the more and more children around him, Lei Zheng, who was caught by them, said in silence. "I know you are busy now, but our business is also very important!" Texas grabbed Lei Zheng who was ready to leave and said anxiously. "I have no important task! Well, when I finish my task, let''s talk slowly, OK? " Ray was touching Texas'' head and said with a smile. "Uncle Lei Zheng, to make a long story short, we came to you because of sister brin!" Seeing that Lei Zheng was about to leave, the oldest boy had to speak. "Huh? Brin? What happened to her? " Lei Zheng was stunned, subconsciously stopped and asked. "The thing is, yesterday we ended up with no one at home when we passed today! Uncle Lei Zheng, are your sisters angry? " Children, with one word from you, I quickly told Lei Zheng what happened yesterday. "A third eye on the forehead?" Lei Zheng was stunned and asked in surprise. "Yes! And sister Bree wears a hat every day. We haven''t seen what she looks like yet? Does she have a third eye? " Luna asked curiously. Luna''s question reminds Lei Zheng that when he first met the two sisters, it was also because Bree had a misunderstanding with a hat. The children couldn''t help worrying when they saw Lei Zheng meditating. It seems that the matter is very serious. Even Uncle Lei Zheng needs to think for so long. "First of all, I don''t know if brin is angry, but since she hasn''t said it, I don''t want everyone to know! But Bree should not have a third eye! I can''t tell you why I always wear a hat. I can only say there is a reason. Don''t be curious and want to see it, you know? " Lei Zheng said at the end, with a rare seriousness. "I see ~ ~" The children replied weakly. It seems that sister brin is really angry with them. "Uncle Lei Zheng, what should we do now? Sister Brin, they won''t see us! " Asked Texan with some concern. "I don''t know much about the three eyed clan. I just heard that all of them are evil, so it''s hard to see the three eyed clan now!" Lei Zheng shook his head and said. "Nonsense, sister brin is not an evil person!" Luna heard Lei Zheng''s words and said angrily at once. Lei Zheng felt his nose awkwardly and said, "didn''t I say that? I just heard that I don''t know the truth! But I think it is precisely because of these prejudices that brin has been treated unfairly, so she will choose to hide her identity! " "Sister brin is not evil! We will certainly protect her so that she doesn''t have to face those unfair treatment! " Texas shook his fist and said. "Huh? Although I don''t know very well, I need to apologize if I make a mistake, and I need to be sincere! What do you think? " Ray was touching his chin and said with a smile. "Yes, sister brin is so kind that she will forgive us. Luna, let''s go find sister brin together! Apologize to her and let''s protect her later! I want to be a admiral! " Texas said with a proud smile. "Nonsense, I''m the one who wants to be a general! And sister brin and sister Bree are protected by me! " Another little boy immediately retorted. "Well, now that your affairs are settled, I''m leaving. Now it''s time for the kings to come to the World Conference!" Lei Zheng waved and returned to his queue. Just now, his colleagues saw the children looking for him, so they deliberately covered his position, but he couldn''t leave for too long. Seeing that ray was leaving, the children quarreled and came to brin and Bree''s cabin again. "Sister Brin, are you at home? We''re here to apologize! " At the door, Texas shouted at the house. But no one answered him. "Can''t the sisters really leave? Blame me! " Luna said dejectedly. "It doesn''t matter. Sister brin must still be angry. Didn''t Uncle Lei Zheng say it? If you apologize, you need to be sincere. Let''s sit here and wait! Whether one day or two, I believe sister brin will be moved by our sincerity! " Texas said firmly. Luna nodded and said approvingly, "Luna won''t give up!" So a group of little guys sat on the turf in front of brin''s house. On the second floor, Bree, who had already seen them through the window, sighed and covered the curtains again. At this time, Breen still shut herself in the room. When she was a child, brin didn''t suffer less because of her third eye. Everyone thought she was a monster and a representative of misfortune. Even her mother thought so, otherwise Shanzhi''s beautiful eyes wouldn''t move brin so easily. "Brin, the children haven''t left yet. Are you really not going to have a look?" After staring for a while, Bree saw that the children had not left, so she came to brin''s room door, knocked on the door and said. "Sister" after a long time, brin''s hoarse voice came from the room: "help me tell them to leave!" "Alas ~" Bree sighed and had to nod and go downstairs. But she didn''t know. After she went downstairs, brin hesitated to open the door and came to the stairs. She wanted to hear what the children said. "Well, children, you''ve been out for a long time. Go back quickly! Otherwise, the dean''s mother will be worried! " Bree came to the gate, opened it and said to the children waiting on the lawn outside. "Sister Bree ~!" When the children saw Bree, they jumped up and shouted happily. "Go back!" Bree said again. Originally, the children were still very happy to see Bree, but when they heard Bree''s words, everyone was silent. "Sister Bree, where''s sister Breen? I''m here to apologize to her! " Half a ring, Luna summoned up her courage to stand up and said. "Don''t apologize, you didn''t mean it!" Bree shook her head and said. "Coco, yes, but why don''t the sisters see us? Isn''t sister brin angry? " Luna''s words made Bree don''t know how to answer for a while. "Then come first!" Bree looked at the second floor. Since Breen didn''t come out, it''s lucky to let the children come in first! "Sister Bree, where''s sister Breen? I want to apologize to her myself! " When she entered the room, Luna looked around. She didn''t see Brin, so she asked. Bree shook her head, looked at the children and asked, "don''t talk about brin''s problems first. After seeing brin''s appearance, are you still willing to make friends with her?" "Of course! That''s sister brin! " The children replied with one voice. "But" Bree hesitated for a moment. Before he finished, he was interrupted by Texas: "sister Bree, the three eyed people we know represent evil! But adults once said, don''t follow others, anything should be felt seriously through their own eyes and heart! I don''t care whether sister brin is a three eyed person or not. I only believe that she is our sister brin. No one can change this! " Texan''s words stunned Bree and almost made Breen, who was hiding on the second floor, cry. "Yes, this is the G1 division of the just Navy. We are all the future just navy soldiers. Sister Brey and sister brin can rest assured that we can protect you! Although we are still young, our combat effectiveness is not weak. I have also participated in the training of navy soldiers! " Drobbe, the eldest of the children, patted his chest and shouted. "Qi ~ aren''t you just a little older? Sister Brin, it''s enough to have my guard. I can''t use you at all. You''d better guard others! " Said Texas with a disdainful expression. "I will try my best to be like Lord Lena. I can protect my sisters at that time!" Luna also summoned up her courage and stood up and said. Chapter 295 The children''s words not only stunned Bree, but also broke into tears on the second floor. "Are you willing to protect sister brin? It will be the same in the future? " Bree asked with some joy and some fear. "Of course, so is sister Bree!" Texas affirmed. "That''s great!" Bree said with a smile. "By the way, sister Bree, you haven''t told me where sister Breen is yet? I want to apologize to her! " Luna had Bree''s affirmation, and finally she was not so afraid, clenched her fist and said. "Haha, what are you talking about? I''m still sleeping. You woke me up! " After a little tidying up, brin pretended to be all right and came down the stairs. "Sister brin!" All the children stood up when they saw brin. "Ah ~ are you here? I went to bed too late yesterday. I''ve been sleeping all the time. When did you come? " Brin didn''t know how to face the children, so she just pretended to be a fool. "Sister, I''m sorry for yesterday." Luna saw Brin, ran forward and cried and apologized. "What are you crying about? What''s up? Don''t apologize. You didn''t do anything wrong yesterday, did you? " Brin dried Luna''s tears and said with a smile. But her red eyes were so unconvincing that Bree shook her head. "Really? I thought sister brin was angry and ignored us. Wow ~ ~ ~ "what brin said made Luna cry. There was a lot of comforting and crying. When it was over, brin and the children had been fighting together. "Sister, I have a question. I don''t know if I can ask!" Luna sat in brin''s arms and asked carefully. "What''s the problem?" Brin smiled at Luna and asked. "Sister, are you really from the three eyed clan? I''ve never seen a man with three eyes? Luna couldn''t find a suitable adjective to describe her thoughts. "It''s terrible, isn''t it?" Brin smiled at herself, then carefully covered her third eye with her hand. "No, no!" Luna shook her head and hurriedly said, "it''s not terrible. Although it''s strange, it''s beautiful!" "Is it beautiful?" Brin''s eyes lit up. This was the second person who said she had beautiful eyes. The first was Shanzhi who married her falsely. "Yes, it''s beautiful!" Luna nodded hard and said definitely. "In fact, my family is not three eyed, maybe my father is, but my mother and brothers and sisters are not three eyed, so I have been discriminated against since childhood." brin touched Luna''s head and whispered her childhood story. "Don''t worry, sister. We''ll protect you in the future!" After hearing this, Texas immediately promised brin. Brin smiled and said, "then someone will bully me, but it''s up to you!" "Don''t worry, sister!" "Certainly no problem!" The children shouted that there was no problem. "Well, you have a rest first. You''ve been waiting outside. You must be hungry. My sister makes you a cake!" Brin said happily. "Good, good!" The children cheered happily when they heard that there was a cake to eat. "By the way, sisters, let''s go to the port together! The kings attending the world conference have come one after another. Let''s go and have a look! It is said that many naval adults will come back together! " At this time, Texas suddenly shouted excitedly. If it weren''t for Brin, they would have rushed to the port to see the excitement at the first time. "OK, when brin''s cake is ready, we''ll go and have a look!" Bree said with a smile. Before long, the children went to the port with a small cake in hand, led by Bree and Brin, but before they arrived, they heard a burst of cheers over there. It seemed that some great people had come. "Eh? What''s that? White star? " Across the distance, Bree saw the huge mermaid princess. "White star? Sister Bree, is that the mermaid princess white star? " Brin asked in surprise. "Mermaid princess? What mermaid princess? Sister Bree? " The children asked curiously. "See that huge man? With a bubble! That is the princess of the undersea MERMAID ISLAND, Mermaid Princess White Star! " Bree pointed to the huge white star and said with a smile. "Is that the mermaid princess? It''s so big. Is it the giant family? " "Idiot, you! Didn''t sister Bree just say? It''s the princess of the fishman family. How can it be the giant family? " The children looked at the white star in surprise and kept turning one after another. "Look, it''s Lord Karp!" At this time, drobbe suddenly shouted excitedly. "Where? where? Really? It''s true, it''s really Lord Karp! " The children were more excited to see lieutenant general Kapp than to see the white star princess. If Brey and Brin hadn''t held on, they would have rushed over. "Karp, the popularity of white star is amazing! Is that all right? " King nipton asked Kapp, who was beside him with some worry. Just in case, the team of Yuren Island participating in the world conference was personally escorted by the legendary Navy Kapp. Although they were under the laterite continent, they also showed the Navy''s attention to Yuren island. "Don''t worry, it''s all right! MERMAID ISLAND Mermaid Princess ~ there are rumors about her everywhere on the land. Her beauty is no less than that of the Pirate Queen hancook! And white star is really beautiful, which has exceeded expectations! " Kapp said carelessly while eating Xianbei. "Lord Luffy''s grandfather, is that forest on land?" At this time, Bai Xing suddenly pointed to a big tree and asked curiously. Kapp looked along the white star''s fingers, but he saw only a big tree, and his face turned black. "Brin, you also block your face. There are many people here. I''m afraid someone will recognize us!" As she approached the crowd, Bree suddenly grabbed brin and whispered. Brin nodded and took the hat she had prepared in advance. At this time, the children were intoxicated with the Navy''s military appearance, and they didn''t find Bree and Brin''s little moves. "Sister, look, it''s Morgans! I didn''t expect him to come in person! It''s good to listen to my sister. I prepared this in advance! " Brin pointed to Morgans, who was looking at the mermaid princess, and said with a look of fear. If they were known to be here, their mother would never let them go! Chapter 296 Holy Land Joe Maria "Wow, father, is this the forest? It''s so beautiful here! " White star sighed while looking at the surrounding scenery. "Yes, although it is artificial, it is also a forest!" The bodyguard on one side replied. "White star princess, please use this connecting rod so that the ground can move automatically!" Another bodyguard pointed to the connecting rod on the ground and said. When Bai Xing heard this, he pulled the connecting rod, and the ground really began to move. "Father, why don''t we walk there? White star also wants to see the forest! " The shark star on one side said to King nipton with an unhappy face. "Yes, yes, I agree, brother Wang! May I, father! " As soon as Bai Xing heard this, he immediately got down from the automatic footpath and asked king nipton. "Of course, let''s go together!" Nipton smiled and said. However, except them, other kings did not come down. They all chose a more convenient pedestrian path. "The smell here is really unpleasant!" Shark star looked at the sidewalk and couldn''t help thinking. At this time, under the footpath, a Tianlong bodyguard is supervising the slaves to drag the footpath. The so-called automatic footpath is actually that these slaves move manually underground. Meanwhile, in the residential area of Tianlong people, a Tianlong people is looking at the advancing white stars with a telescope. "Father, I see a mermaid or a huge one!" Charles rose said, holding a telescope and staring at the white star. "Charles Ross, it''s the world conference, and the guy from the navy may also be here, so" rozwald saint, the father of Charles Ross saint, hesitated. "What if it''s him? We don''t dare do it, do we? And I''m not bothering him, I''m just picking up mermaids! " Charles rose said with indifference. "All right, but take enough guards and bring CP0!" Rozwald Saint thought about it, nodded and said. So Charles rose went out happily. Now he''s going to pick up mermaids. However, Bai Xing, nipton and others did not know all this. At this time, they had just entered the castle. There was a square in the castle, which was called the social square, which was specially prepared for all royal families to make friends with like-minded people. "Wow, it''s so cute!" Princess Wei held her hands, looked at Leo in her hands and said happily. "This is not a compliment to the soldiers!" The rise of Leo''s dissatisfaction said. "Sorry, I mean no harm!" Said slightly sorry. "Well, it doesn''t matter!" Leo is still the same. It''s very easy to trust others. "If you hadn''t said you knew Lucifer Lando, I wouldn''t have appeared for you to see! After all, we are Lu feilando''s pirate brother! " Leo looked proud. It seemed that the identity of Luffy''s little brother made him very satisfied. "I didn''t expect to meet such a speculative person talking about Lucy when I came to the World Conference! Yes, they are taking adventures all over the world! " Rebecca and Weiwei have had a simple communication, especially since they are both people who have been helped by Luffy, so they have a special chat. "Yes, and just because they don''t want to be heroes, rumors fly everywhere with the rise of the reward. As a result, they have become notorious, but I believe everyone must be the same as before!" Princess Wei remembered her days in the boat and said with a smile. "Ga ~ ~" One side of the duck also tilted its head and shouted, as if to agree. It also has a partner mark. "When I saw the report of deres Rosa, I was thinking about Luffy and who to help!" Said with a slight smile. "That''s right!" Rebecca and Leo nodded at the same time. It is because of Luffy''s help that they have a happy life now. "You two, were you just talking about Lord Luffy?" At this time, hiding from the white stars of the blind date, I happened to pass by. I heard Rebecca''s conversation with her, lowered my head and asked. "White star!" The second prince Huangxing immediately stopped Bai Xing and whispered, "people don''t necessarily know each other when they are talking. Luffy is a pirate. It would be terrible if people knew that we were friends with him! Lassido ~ ~ " "Did you just say Lord Luffy?" Rebecca looked at the mermaid princess in surprise, and then asked naively. "Wait, Rebecca, in case we hear wrong" "Yes! Do you know each other? " Before Princess Wei finished her words, she was interrupted by white star. "Ah ~ Bai Xing, didn''t you hear what I said just now? I told you to stop. Who hasn''t heard of Luffy''s name? " The second prince, Huangxing, is about to collapse by the white star, said. "Lord Luffy, they are kind to us!" Bai Xing ignored his second brother and said directly to Rebecca and Wei. "So are we!" Slightly and Rebecca were stunned, and then reached out and said at the same time. No one thought of this. Even Huang Xing didn''t think it would end like this. So he left reluctantly and gave the place to the three princesses to talk. "I didn''t expect Princess Pico to get along so well with Princess Mermaid" on the other side, ikaram said unexpectedly. "Rebecca seems to be very happy!" Viola stood beside icaram and said with a smile. "She Mei is not sociable. It''s great to make friends here!" After Huang Xing left, naturally, shark star came to take care of his sister, so he was very happy to see Bai Xing talking with another happily. "Huh? Hello ~ isn''t this Rebecca of dresrosa? " At this time, Cai Yi, the 13th pillar of the eight treasure Navy, came over and greeted Rebecca. "Ah ~ ~ it''s your grandson, isn''t it?" Rebecca naturally recognized Cai Yi and walked over happily. "Cai Yi!" Seeing Cai Yi, Leo immediately shouted happily. They are all members of the straw hat fleet, and their feelings are naturally different. "Oh, brother, why are you here? Leo!! " Cai Yi was very happy when he saw Lei ou. "I''m here to be a secret guard!" Leo pointed to Rebecca and Viola and whispered, "but aren''t you a pirate? Why are you here? " "Aren''t you the same?" Cai Yi smiled, grimaced, came up to Leo and said, "I''m going to leave the king after this trip!" Chapter 297 "Well ~ ~ isn''t this princess Pico?" While a group of people related to Luffy were chatting happily, a little princess called out her name in a familiar voice. "Walpole? Why are you here? " As soon as Princess Weiwei looked back, she recognized each other. It was the king of the fruit swallowing ability on the winter island where Joba was located at that time, but he should have been hit by Luffy. "Well, hahaha, fool, it''s incredible, isn''t it?" Valbo asked with a proud smile, thrusting his waist. "Is this adult also a friend of Lord Luffy?" Bai Xing looked at valbo in surprise and asked. "No, it''s the enemy, white star!" The princess looked at valbo, frowned and said to Bai Xing. "How''s the serious king cobra? No, no, no, I just saw him. He doesn''t seem very good! So I''m just deliberately looking for someone who can''t have fun! Well, ha ha ha, "said valbo, laughing at the slight frown. In recent years, due to Ye Luo''s plan, kobla is also busy. Although it is all good for his kingdom, more things consume energy. In addition, kobla himself is getting older and older, so his black hair has turned white. "Valbo! Shut up and stop talking nonsense! " Just as Princess Pico was going to fight back, Dalton, king of the cherry Kingdom, came over with Dr. Kureha, choba''s master. "Dalton! Doctor Kureha! " He shouted excitedly when he saw someone coming. In recent years, they have cooperated with the kingdom of arabastam and the kingdom of cherry blossoms very much, so they have long been familiar with each other. "Dalton!! Witch old woman? Are you still alive? " Valbo roared angrily when he saw someone coming. "What? Are you asking me the secret of staying young? " Dr. Kureha looked at valbo and asked with a dull face. "I didn''t ask!" Valbo was almost angry. The familiar tone and lines reminded him of a thousand nightmares again. "Ow, ow ~ ~ Dalton, you bastard, first-class subordinate, dare you shut me up?" Valbo looked at Dalton and roared angrily. This man is his former subordinate! How dare you treat him so disrespectfully in front of him now? "Our identities should be equal now!" When Dalton saw valbo, he couldn''t help but start to change. He was a person with the ability of cow fruit. His whole head was about to turn into a cow. This was the performance of his anger. Seeing Dalton''s appearance, valbo immediately counseled. He used to suppress Dalton by taking advantage of his kindness. At that time, he had the lives of citizens of the cherry Kingdom, but now he can''t. So when he saw Dalton''s anger, he immediately ran aside. "Princess Weiwei ~ I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s really becoming more mature and beautiful!" After valbo left, Dalton returned to his original state, smiled and went to Princess Wei and said. "Tiny, is this Mr. Dalton?" Rebecca and Bai Xing asked curiously. "Mr. Dalton is the current king of the cherry blossom Kingdom, which is Joba''s hometown! The Kureha medical mother is the doctor who taught Joba''s medical skills. She exists like Joba''s mother! " Said with a slight smile. "Little girl, I''m not as old as you say. I''m still 108 years old!" When Kureha''s mother heard the slight introduction, she laughed and said with a little dissatisfaction. "108 years old?" Bai Xing said in surprise. "Oh? Do you want to ask me how to keep young? " Seeing Bai Xing''s surprised eyes, Kureha''s medical mother laughed and said. Not to mention the princesses, after ye Luo and Yixiao separated, he originally planned to meet the teacher Kapp, but he saw an unexpected person, so he finally remembered what he had forgotten. "Smelly boy! Why are you here? " Looking for a deserted corner, ye Luo patted Saab dressed as a guard and asked. "Ah ~ ah ~ I didn''t expect to be recognized by you so easily!" Saab didn''t make a fuss, but shrugged helplessly and said. Ye Luo has a black line on his face. With such simple makeup technology in the world, if you can really hide it from yourself, why are you still alive? It''s a shame to kill yourself early. "You haven''t answered my question!" Ye Luo said angrily. "In what capacity are you asking me now?" Saab did not answer directly, but asked instead. Ye Luo was stunned, then smiled and said, "you boy are really brave. Even if you don''t say it, you think I don''t know? Hum! " "It''s not that I don''t tell you. You have your position and I have my position. Even if we have the same purpose, we are not together after all!" Saab shook his head and said. "Well, I don''t care what you want to do. This world conference is very important, more important than you think! Whatever you want to do, wait until the world conference is over! And the guard force here is stronger than you think. Don''t mess around! " Ye Luo said and left directly. Almost all the forces of the navy are gathered here. Even big mom and kaiduo contact each other and intend to meet in the country. They all give up tracking. It''s like trying to die to make trouble in giomaria at this time. After watching Ye Luo leave, Saab fell into meditation. A lot of information was revealed from ye Luo''s words just now, which made Saab want to cancel this action. However, at the thought of their purpose, Saab''s eyes became firm, and it had to complete that goal anyway! "Is it really all right, Mr. Karp? Those two people are eyeing your grandson, the straw hat boy Lu Fei! " Jiyuan asked Kapp with some worry. "Poof ~ ~ that''s funny!" Kapp smiled and shook his head. He didn''t say anything. "It''s not funny at all, okay? Just let the two four emperors contact? " Jiyuan was angry with Kapp''s attitude and said angrily. "What''s wrong with that?" While eating, Kapp asked, "there is a world conference now! As you know, ye Luo is definitely planning something, otherwise he would not have used so many people to participate in the World Conference on protection! " "It''s all right, miss! But that''s big mom! That''s what the Green Pheasant boss said about it? " One side of the plan to add mud, said. "What else can you say? The country of peace is not a member of the world government and is not within our jurisdiction! I can''t figure it out. He''s not such a person! " The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, he said. "Hoo ~ ~ but Lord Karp, big mom and kaiduo are not the reasons why they will be called naval heroes?" Tina vomited a cigarette and said solemnly. "Rox? Little Tina, you are young, but you know a lot ~ "said Capus without any concern. Chapter 298 "Things are in some trouble! I forgot about the revolutionary army! " After leaving Saab, ye Luo rubbed her head and said with a headache. "Then do adults know their purpose?" A smile obviously knew Ye Luo''s relationship with the revolutionary army and asked. "It should be for the big bear!" Ye Luo sighed and said. "Big bear? Is that the one? " A smile, silent for a moment, asked. "Yes, although I don''t like what they do, as a general of the Navy, I don''t have an excuse or reason to do it!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "The Tianlong people are really those guys who make trouble! This critical juncture has even provoked the revolutionary army! " He smiled, sighed and said. "Forget it, no matter what, the world conference can''t afford to lose. We must ensure the smooth completion of the conference!" Ye Luo said in a deep voice. "How to solve the contact between the fourth emperor kaiduo and big mom? The two four emperors are in trouble! " Asked, frowning with a smile. "What else? Although they came out of a pirate group, their relationship is not very good, so ah ~ ~ they can only indulge in case! After all, there are no extra troops to take care of them now! " Ye Luo rubbed his head and said. "How can the revolutionary army really do it? Are we going to take them down? "After all," he asked with a smile, looking up at Ye Luo. "What can I do? We''ve all called the door. If we can hide normally, can we hide now? " Ye Luo turned his eyes and said, "and most of the things that deprive Qiwu sea this time can succeed, so the end of the meeting is the time for us to attack Qiwu sea!" "I see, then I''ll rearrange my defense!" He smiled, nodded, got up and left. After Yixiao left, ye Luo also got up and went to the social square. At present, the kings should be there. He needs to find kobla for final negotiation. At this time, Bai Xing was chatting happily with her new friends in the social square, but soon she found that there were more bodyguards around her. "Come on, go and catch her for me!" With a happy look on his face, chalrose shouted to his slave No. 3. "What are you doing? Let me go! Stop it! " Although Bai Xing tried his best to resist the sudden attack, it still didn''t help. "Good, slave 3, locked her up with an iron chain. It''s really lucky to pick up a huge Fishman! Just be my pet! " Charles rose said with a smile. "What do you want, asshole? Let go of the white star! " Weiwei is the first to come forward. She will never allow anyone to hurt her friend in front of her. "Stop, what are you going to do? Princess of alabastein? Don''t get into trouble for your kingdom! " But soon a guard stood in front of her. "Little white star!" Rebecca was also anxious to help, but Cai Yi grabbed her and said to her anxiously, "calm down, Rebecca, it''s a Tianlong man and a noble in the world!" "So what? Even Tianlong people can do whatever they want? Take the white star in broad daylight? " Rebecca said angrily. "General common sense can''t be used on Tianlong people. If you annoy Tianlong people, dresrosa will be finished!" Cai Yi shook his head and said. "White star!" The people of Yuren island also found the commotion here and ran over one after another. "Leave quickly. No one has anything to do with this!" The rest of the kings, princes and princesses retreated one after another, obviously not intending to cause trouble. "Oh ~ ~"¡° Bang! " After a short time, slave 3 subdued Bai Xing and threw her huge body to the ground. "Why is everyone silent? This guy dares to treat the boss''s friends. I will never let them go! " The Lilliputian Leo took out his weapon and rushed straight up. "Leo!" Cai Yigang just had time to stop Rebecca. When he found Leo, he had rushed up. As a last resort, Cai Yi had to follow him and said, "Damn it, you can only break the jar. Anyway, you''re going to leave the kingdom. Rebecca, don''t act rashly and leave it to me! Princess Mermaid, we''re coming to save you! " "Stop it, soldier of the flower country! Somebody stop them! " Although they ran to slave 3, chalrose saint was there, so the guards immediately came forward to stop Cai Yi and Leo. "Boom ~!" Before Cai Yi could see clearly, he was directly stopped and kicked back. Leo was also subdued by the other party and then lost it. "Who is it?" Cai Yi stood up and shouted. "Shouldn''t we thank you first? Even a three-year-old child knows that Tianlong people can''t resist. If I hadn''t just shot, your countries would be in big trouble ~ Goo Goo ~ ~ "a Luqi wearing a white suit with a pigeon on his shoulder, followed by several tall faceless people with masks, stood in front of Cai Yi and Lei ou. "Yes CP0!" Someone around recognized Lurgi''s identity and exclaimed. "Tianlong man is the God who created the world. The people here, that is, the so-called next kings, what God wants must be presented with both hands!" Lu Qi ignored it and said plainly to Cai Yi. "You''re right, fools!" Charles rose said with a nod. "Cai Yi!"¡° Leo! " Rebecca and Xie Manli couldn''t care about anything else at this time and came forward to check their injuries. "This is unreasonable. Even Tianlong people can''t do whatever they want!" Even in front of Lucci, Wei still chose to stand up and say a fair word for his friends. "Little princess" Bai Xing looked at her anxious and prominent new friend. Although she was sad about her experience, she was also happy to know such a new friend. "God does not need to reason!" "Unreasonable? Hehe, even the pirates have their morality and rules. As the world''s aristocrats, don''t they have any reason and rules? Let go of the white star princess, she is my friend! " Slightly refused, stood in front of Lurgi and said confidently. "Wait, Princess of alabastein!" At this time, King nipton came up and said, "thank you very much for your friendship, but I have to say with regret that we fish people can only give up this world conference! After I beat these guys flat, I will return to Yuren island. I will never allow my people to come up on such a land! " "No, King nipton, land is not like this!" Princess Wei said anxiously. "Yes, King nipton, human beings are not like this!" Rebecca also shouted. But at this time, nipton was already angry because of the encounter of white star. He didn''t want to listen to any explanation and persuasion. He just wanted to kill the people in front of him, save his daughter, and then return to the underwater world. However, for the attack of nipton, Lucci had no idea of avoiding. He had raised his feet and planned to fight with king nipton. "Bang ~ ~" Before King nipton''s attack, a figure suddenly appeared, blocking in front of him and Lurgi''s attack. "Oh ~ I haven''t seen you for a long time, rocky!" A long nose wearing a Navy justice cloak and a hat appeared between the two. One hand blocked Lurgi''s kick, smiled and greeted Lurgi. Chapter 299 "Navy Kaku!" Lurgi looked at the Navy and his former companions in front of him and said in surprise. "Ha ha, Lucci, I haven''t seen you for a long time! I didn''t expect you to be promoted! " At this time, several Marines jumped out from all directions and vaguely surrounded him. "Gabra, cuddle, owl!?" Lucci looked at his former companions one by one, frowned slightly and said, "even if you go together, you are not my opponent, and you are now the Navy and need to obey the orders of the Tianlong people!" "Cha Baba, it''s not necessarily. You''re getting stronger and we don''t have a rest!" The owl unzipped its mouth and said with a smile. "I''m sorry. Our task is to protect the safety of the kings here, so we really can''t watch you do it!" Kaku smiled and said. "Navy? It''s really brave, lurch. Whoever dares to stop you will kill me all! " When Charles Rosen saw that the Navy actually appeared to protect the so-called next kings, he immediately roared angrily. "You heard me too. I don''t want to fight you!" Lurgi shrugged and said with a smile. "Really? Then let him try! If you dare, I''ll let him die here today! Don''t say I don''t give face to the world government. Dare to do it on my territory and let the five old stars try it themselves! " At this time, a voice suddenly sounded, which surprised everyone. Who dares to say such arrogant words. "Leaves fall?" Princess Weiwei immediately heard Ye Luo''s voice. After all, she spent some time with Ye Luo. Many people also heard his voice. King nipton was one of them. When he heard the voice of Ye Luo, his worry was put down a little. "My Lord!" Watching Ye Luo slowly enter the field, Kaku and others immediately got out of the way and saluted. "It''s actually the purple dragon General of the Navy!" The onlookers also recognized Ye Luo, but they were surprised at Ye Luo''s attitude towards Tianlong people. "I am responsible for the safety of all kings and their families during this world conference. No matter who wants to move you, it is against the Navy. So don''t worry. If there is a navy, you won''t be in danger!" Ye Luo naturally understood the worries of these kings, so he smiled and said. "General Zilong, I''m a Tianlong man. You can''t do this to me!" Charles Ross Shengke has long heard of Ye Luo''s name, and his father has long told him that he can''t go to the G1 branch. If he wants to play, he can only go to the shambaldi islands. The G1 branch is forbidden to enter because it is the territory of Navy General Zilong. He even knew that some Tianlong people didn''t listen to the advice and went to the G1 branch, but they were carried back. Strangely, there was no follow-up. It seemed to be hidden. Since then, there were a lot of naval guards on the road from giomaria to the G1 branch. If Tianlong people passed, they would be stopped in the channel. "Give me your assistant! Charles Ross! " But just at this time, another Tianlong man suddenly came out, took a mace and hit chalrose Saint directly in the face, and knocked him unconscious. Although Lucci saw it, he didn''t stop it, because it was also Tianlong people, so he had no right to intervene. "Hoo ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~ I''m very sorry. It''s a shame to be a Tianlong man! Please forgive me! " The Tianlong man with a mace first said something to nipton and others, then turned his head and shouted at slave 3: "don''t let go of the princess! You fool! " As soon as the slave No. 3 heard it, he was scared to leave, let go of the white star, and lay down beside the fainted chalrose saint. "I''m really sorry. This fool panicked the social square. You may not remember me!? Nipton! " The Tianlong man with a mace walked slowly to King nipton and said with a smile: "although you don''t remember, the dragon palace city is kind to me, but I''ve been waiting for this day!" "Are you?" Nipton looked at each other, and when he heard him say so, he seemed to think of something. "Yes! Ten years ago, the stupid Tianlong man who wandered to Yuren island was me! " Musgarud Saint came to King nipton and said solemnly, "if it hadn''t been for the teaching of the late Princess Yiji, I wouldn''t be who I am now! I will do my best to help you! " Ye Luo smiled. Unexpectedly, a normal Tianlong man came out to solve the problem. It would be best if Tianlong people had a conflict. So he nodded to Kaku and others, indicating that they would clear the alarm. He walked inside to find king kobla. Seeing this, Lurgi also asked his men to carry the fainted charroth saint to slave No. 3, and then left. At the same time, in the room where the five old stars are located, a man covered in a black windbreaker is sitting there waiting for the five old stars. "Soldiers, step back! Let''s hear what made you come here! Now it''s the world conference. According to reason, your identity should have nothing to do with politics! It is because of you that we have deliberately taken the time! " The five old stars looked at the man and said. "Yes! Thank you very much! " The man bowed slightly and said, "I''m here to talk to you about a pirate." "How do you feel? Miss white star! " Xie Manli took her special watering pot, watered Bai Xing''s wound and asked. "It''s amazing that the bruises have disappeared. Is that your ability? Thank you so much, Princess Mary! " Bai Xing said with a happy smile. "Hee hee, you must be the largest and smallest princess in the world!" Rebecca looked at the two princesses with a huge gap in size and said with a laugh. At this time, even Kureha''s medical mother came by Bai Xing, but with Xie Manli''s ability, she didn''t have to do it. "There are good people and bad people here, which is the same as Yuren island! Musgarud, thanks to you this time, we don''t have to give up! " Nipton said gratefully. "Don''t worry, I will always be with the white star princess for the seven days of the meeting. There will be no problem if I am here. Moreover, even if there are really unsightly guys, there is also the navy to help!" Musgarud said with a smile. "As long as it''s your order, can you beat anyone you want?" Leo asked loudly. "Aoao ~ ~ Yes, as long as it''s about protecting the princess, I''ll bear all the consequences!" Musgarud Saint patted his chest and said with great atmosphere. Chapter 300 With the help of musgarud saint, the commotion in the social square soon subsided. When yeluo went to find kobla, he was chatting with the king of dresrosa. Yeluo couldn''t avoid it. In front of King liku III, he confirmed the matter with kobla, then smiled at King liku and left. "So what king cobra discussed with me just now was also ordered by general Zilong?" King liku asked with a strange look. "That''s not true. We belong to a cooperative relationship. There is no one who leads. This is not an ordinary person. His ambition is great, but fortunately, our ideas are still close, so we have reached an agreement!" Cobra smiled and shook her head. After hearing this, King liku became more curious, but he was smart and didn''t ask. He made a decision as early as when he defeated dorfermingo. The whole dresrosa has stood behind the straw hat Pirate Group. He will take refuge in the Navy all the time. He won''t say what others think, at least he will definitely despise himself. In addition to what ye Luo is preparing, the Green Pheasant is not idle, and his plan is also in progress, but kasasaki has not given him an answer, so his plan is stuck in the most critical place and cannot continue. "Dong Dong Dong ~ ~" Just as the Green Pheasant was thinking about whether to urge kasasky, suddenly the people in the office were knocked. "Come in!" Cried the Green Pheasant softly. "Kuzan! I''m afraid your lie will come to naught. The Tianlong people will never allow Ye Luo to become Marshal! " When kasasky came in, he didn''t talk long and said directly. "Why?" The Green Pheasant frowned and asked. "You should know the boy''s hostility to Tianlong people. Although what you said is really tempting, I can''t agree to your request for the sake of the Navy and justice! Unless you can make Tianlong people relax! " Kasasky said solemnly with a cigar in his mouth. "I''ve arranged it. If there is no accident and with your help, Tianlong people won''t object!" The Green Pheasant smiled and said. He thought the other party was opposed because of other reasons. If it was only for this reason, he would have planned it long ago. "No, you don''t understand what I mean. Even with me, you can''t change the Tianlong people''s impression of Ye Luo. It''s impossible to let them loose! Because I tried! " Kasasky whispered. "What? Don''t you? " The Green Pheasant was stunned and asked incredulously. "Yes, I threatened to withdraw from the Navy, but the other party didn''t agree!" Casas nodded and said. "That is to say, even with me, they won''t agree?" The Green Pheasant asked with a heavy face. "Of course!" Kasas nodded and said, "that''s why I came to you and told you that unless there is a last resort, something that can only be solved when the leaves fall to the top, otherwise the Tianlong people will not let go! And I don''t think you will plan that kind of thing, because if you are not careful, it will be the consequence of eternal disaster! " The Green Pheasant nodded and said, "I know. Originally, I just planned to go with us! Now this situation is indeed a little difficult! " "Then how about we see again?" Kasasky said suddenly. "Huh? What do you mean? " The Green Pheasant asked puzzled. "This is a world conference. Isn''t that boy''s plan small? Let''s see what he can do! Although there is a G1 branch now, it is not entirely sure that his idea is right. Look at the appearance after the implementation of his plan. If it really becomes the general trend at that time, your proposal will be much easier! " Kasasaki puffed a smoke ring and said. "It''s not like you would say such words!" The Green Pheasant smiled and said. "I just told the truth. His G1 division did a good job. Although it didn''t meet my standard, it was much better than the current Navy! The struggle between you and me will only lead to constant internal friction. With your help, he will not be the marshal. In fact, it is of little significance! " Kasasky looked up at the pheasant and said. The Green Pheasant laughed. In fact, he pushed the leaves to the top. It was nothing more than this idea. He and kasasky refused to accept each other and kept fighting, which would only drag the Navy back. Unexpectedly, his plan didn''t succeed, but he accidentally achieved his goal. "Good! In that case, let''s join hands to build the most powerful navy! " The Green Pheasant stood up and stretched out his hand. "As I said, we should first see what the boy can do this time! If you don''t make any achievements, you can give up the position of Marshal and give it to me! " Kasasaki stood up, nodded and said. "Hum ~ don''t think about the position of Marshal. I won''t let you take the Navy into the pit, but if ye Luo can''t make any achievements this time, how about letting him roll back to the G1 branch and guard his base?" The Green Pheasant smiled and said. Kasasaki narrowed his eyes, nodded and said, "yes!" This is what the Green Pheasant told him in a disguised form. If ye Luo''s achievements are not ideal, it is equivalent to kicking Ye Luo out directly and asking him to go to the G1 division to save the Navy''s power, and the two of them can really decide the victory and defeat to determine the position of the marshal. At the beginning of the world conference, BigMom, one of the four emperors, had just set out with some of his children to the country of peace. As the only three stars without injury, smudge naturally needs to go with the ship. In addition, he is accompanied by his eldest son peros Perot, kataculi''s other two brothers Owen and Dafu. Moreover, before starting, katakuli specially found smudge and told her to take good care of her mother and brothers and sisters. This time, he wanted to go with the team, but his mother disliked him for losing to the straw hat boy, so she asked him to stay on cake island. The country of peace is not like all their countries. It is the territory of the enemy. If the battle turns into what it looks like on cake Island, I''m afraid many brothers and sisters will not come back. Originally, smudge wanted to take time to see Brey and Brin in G1 branch, but without Brey''s ability, his action would not be so convenient, so he didn''t visit them this time. At this time, Lu Fei just met with his country and partners and found the Jinwei gate. He also learned everything from him. It turned out that they came from the country of peace 20 years ago. The mother of peach, Guangyue, is actually an ancient man who has passed through 800 years. It is also the ability of time fruit. This fruit can let people cross time and go to the future. Chapter 301 "Sir, the meeting has begun. Do you think the revolutionary army will really do it?" After the world conference began, he smiled and found Ye Luo and asked. "This is inevitable. Since Saab appears here, he can''t come alone. At least two army captains are with him this time!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "Really? If there were only two army captains, they would have no hope of escape! " He touched the bamboo stick with a smile and said with a smile. "Don''t underestimate the revolutionary army!" Ye Luo sighed. Although he said so, if Saab really dares to do it, their winning rate is really very low. It takes luck to escape. Now, in addition to Yixiao and lvniu, two elite generals with the strength of generals, there are two powerful old men, Karp and the Warring States period, and ye Luo and kasasaki, two current generals. Malin Fando, the Green Pheasant behind, can support them at any time. There are more generals. Even the "peach rabbit" and "tea dolphin" are on standby in giomaria, and the generals of G1 division have cancelled their holidays. They are either deployed in giomaria or stationed in G1 division. Now the navy is building giomaria like an iron link. It''s not enough to see more than two of them, even if it''s the fourth emperor pirate regiment! Therefore, not only did he smile, he felt that it was very unwise for the revolutionary army election to start at this time. Even ye Luo couldn''t figure out what they thought. He clearly told them that now is the key period of his plan and can''t disrupt the world conference. But Saab still showed up at this time. Is there anything else that ye Luo forgot? However, ye Luo can''t manage so much at this time. The most important thing at the moment is the world conference. If his proposal is passed, it can erode those countries of the world government step by step. Only by destroying the enemy from the most fundamental place can they ensure their victory. Long and he have the same opinion, but they choose different ways. However, in any case, the ultimate enemy Tianlong people have to face, but not now! On the coast of the land of peace, Duke Gulan and his firearm team have already boarded the road. Duke Gulan, who has just landed, can''t help but think of what happened in those years and cry quietly. The cat Viper who set out earlier than him went to Marco first. In those days, Guangyue Yutian stayed on the white beard ship for a long time, so he went to Marco for help. However, the situation of the white bearded Pirate Group is even a problem of self-protection, and it can''t provide them with too much help. Although Ye Luo helped them solve the problem of Edward Weibull, the "fake son", they lost too much in the war. After coming back, they lost all their family assets and the team was beaten in pieces. "Marco, why don''t we ask for help? Although we really don''t have enough troops now, one or two people still have no problem! " After the cat Agkistrodon left, ACE asked puzzled. "Because I''ve heard it, black beard Tiki is ready to make new moves, so we must strengthen our prevention! You know, our current combat strength, let alone fighting the Blackbeard fleet that has become the fourth emperor, even if it''s only Tiki alone, we can''t help him! " Marco shook his head and said. "But" ace wanted to say something, but he understood that Marco was right, but this life was not the pirate life he wanted. "Ace, if you want to go, go! On behalf of our white bearded Pirate Group! " Suddenly Marco turned his head and said with a smile. Because he suddenly had a worry in his heart, which made him eager to support ace. Ace looked at Marco suspiciously. He said just now that it was impossible to send reinforcements here. Now he said to himself, let him pass? Ace always felt that Marco hadn''t told him something. "Forget it, I''d better not go!" Ace thought about it and said tentatively. "Well, whatever you want! I just think brother Yutian is our family anyway. Even if his father is still there, he won''t stand idly by, but I must stay here to guard. The rest are not capable enough. In the past, they just died. Kaiduo is not so easy to mess with! " Marco shook his head and smiled back. "Ace was silent and didn''t get the information he wanted, but it seems that there should be nothing. "Since you have said so, I''d better go there, but there''s still my little sister!" Ace smiled and said. "Oh? Is that the one who taught you to knit hats? " Marco naturally knew that ACE had been to the country of peace and asked with a smile. Ace nodded and fell into the meeting. "Xiaoyu doesn''t know how you are now? What I promised you in those years has never been realized. Now your country is ready to revolt. At this time, brother has to rush to help you anyway! " Ace couldn''t help thinking. "Have you decided? Do you want to go? " Marco knew his plan had succeeded when he saw ace. "Of course, but not now. I have to make sure there''s nothing here!" Ace laughed back. "What''s going on here? Yes, I''ll be fine. Go after the cat Agkistrodon halys! " Marco shook his head and said with a smile. Ace thought about it, and felt that Marco was right, so he packed up his things casually, stepped on his boat and went to the country of peace. On the other side, Lu Fei and others who had just discussed the Crusade plan immediately found a change in the sky over the leak picking village. "What''s that?" Luffy looked at the huge dragon creatures in the sky and asked in surprise. Luo and jinweimen were on one side of their faces, and they recognized each other. "That''s the fourth emperor kaiduo!" Luo said solemnly. "Kato? Is he a dragon? " Luffy asked in surprise. "Yes, it''s demon fruit ability. Animal dragon fruit ability can turn into a giant dragon!" Luo nodded and said cautiously. "Why did kaiduo suddenly appear in Jiuli?" Jinweimen really can''t imagine why kaiduo, as the governor of the beast and pirate regiment, suddenly appeared in Jiuli. "Sorry, jinweimen, it should be that my identity as head of the family with straw hat has been leaked!" Luo whispered. "What? Asshole! You are so careless! " Yamaguchi said in an unhappy tone. "Asshole, you straw hats are not qualified to say such words!" Luo said angrily. Why are they exposed? Haven''t they understood? It''s not because the straw hat boy acted without authorization. There''s no plan at all! "It must be Luffy!" There are still people here who understand, Joba said with a certain expression on his face. "Yes, anyway, apologize first. I think that guy didn''t mean it!" Nami also looked sorry and said to Luo and jinweimen. Just as he was about to pull Luffy to apologize, he found that Luffy, the hero in their mouth, was running in the direction of kaiduo. "Luffy, where are you going?" Cried Nami in surprise. "Lord Luffy!?" Jinwei gate is also a shaking fog. "That bastard acted without authorization again. Don''t chase him. I''ll go! At present, only me and the straw hat leader and Sauron have been found. If you are all found, our plan will really be over, so you hide it for me! " While organizing Nami and others, Luo chased Luffy and said. "What has he done in the last few hours? Luffy, this smelly boy! " Just now he wronged a good man and made Shanzhi feel sorry. Now I know from a look at the situation that if Luo hadn''t helped Luffy cover up, I''m afraid the other party would have known that all of them had come to the country of peace! Picking up the leak village, looking at kaiduo''s state, Jack, who had just fought with jiutianwan, said incredulously, "boss kaiduo, are you drunk?" "Fool, how can I get drunk? Every ~! " Kato looked at Jack and said with a wine partition. "The residents of the leak picking village are the labor force of the factory. If the boss just comes to make an example, even if he is really drunk and crazy, Jiuli will disappear!" Drought Jack knows when he looks at kaiduo''s state that the other party is definitely drunk, but he is still praying. His boss should not be completely drunk, and he should have a minimum consciousness, otherwise it will be over today. "Governor! If you are looking for the straw hat boy and Trafalgar Gallo, they are over there, in the ruins of Yutian city! " Hawkins, who was riding a horse, came near kaiduo, pointed to the place where Nami and others were hiding and shouted. "Oh? Where are those hateful boys hiding? What a place to miss! But it''s really a good place to hide! " With that, kaiduo went straight to the ruins of Yutian city. "Hawkins, is that true?" Jack came slowly and asked. "No! It''s just a lie to stop the governor from fooling around, but I don''t know whether it has been affected by that legend recently. It''s said that someone saw a suspicious flash there. If general snake feels more afraid because of this, then destroy it directly, just killing two birds with one stone! " Hawkins told the truth. But he didn''t know that his casual words would come true. The straw hats and Trafalgar''s people really hid there. "Eh ~? Is he coming towards us? " Brooke asked in surprise as he watched Kato change direction and fly this way. "Was it discovered?" The rest of the people were surprised to find kaiduo''s action. "How is that possible? Can you find us so far away? " Yamaguchi was even more surprised. "Heat!" However, before they fled, kaiduo, who had come, was facing the top of the mountain with the breath of a giant dragon, which directly razed the top of the mountain to the ground. "That bastard!" Luffy saw that with one blow, kaiduo razed the place where his partner was just now, and immediately dodged and disappeared. "The straw hat is in charge!" Trafalgar Gallo tried to stop Luffy, but it was too late. "Rubber gun!" Luffy''s huge fist directly hit kaiduo''s head and hit him to the ground from the air. Chapter 302 "Lord kaiduo fell from the sky!" Luffy''s fist directly beat kaiduo from day to day, and scared the residents and members of the beast Pirate Group in the leak picking village to escape everywhere. "Everyone all right!" After Luffy followed, he immediately ran back to the top of the mountain. However, in the middle of the journey, he met mamespide, who protected Xiaoyu from going back. Unfortunately, he had been defeated by kaiduo and lay on the ground dying. From her mouth, Luffy also learned that Xiaoyu had been killed by kaiduo. The regretful Luffy wanted to kill kaiduo now. He also blamed himself for escorting Xiaoyu home. "The straw hat is in charge! what are you doing? If you don''t run away, are you going to ruin the battle plan? " Luo, who came with him, said anxiously. "Now I''ll beat kaiduo to fly, isn''t it all over?" Luffy suppressed his anger and said, "jinweimen, they and our partners don''t know whether to live or die!" Luo looked at the top of the mountain and was a little confused. After all, his partner was still on the top of the mountain just now. "Kato! I''m here! " Luffy felt kaiduo''s breath and shouted over there. "Are you?" Kaiduo, who was already drunk, slowly flew over and looked at Luffy and asked. "Luffy! A man who wants to be the pirate king! " Luffy said to kaiduo without fear. But the answer was kaiduo''s breath. After destroying everything in front of him, kaiduo said half drunk and half awake: "it''s you ~ ~! Have you come to the land of peace? " "The rubber mechanism is like a gun!" Luffy dodged kaiduo''s dragon breath, approached kaiduo directly and made his most powerful move. "What''s going on? What''s the matter with that guy? Why has Lord Kato been beaten? " Looking at Luffy''s continuous attack, kaiduo didn''t dodge at all. He was completely beaten and shouted in surprise. "Boom ~ ~" Luffy''s last blow hit kaiduo back to the ground again, and even changed back to human shape. "Hoo ~ ~" Kaiduo slowly stood up from the ground, but before he reopened his eyes, Luffy, who had changed into fourth gear, hit again. "Fourth gear elastic man!" "Rubber yuan WangQun crow gun!" Lu Fei made a big move when he came up. Dorfermingo was defeated by his move in fourth gear. However, kaiduo didn''t know whether he didn''t see it or couldn''t dodge. He stood there and accepted all Luffy''s attacks. "Boom ~ ~" Luffy''s last punch hit kaiduo in the face and directly knocked him to the ground. Jack and Hawkins were surprised by the drought and looked at Luffy. "Hoo ~" but Kato breathed out and stood up again without losing the name of the strongest creature on the land, but this time, he took out his weapon, a mace that looked like his body. "Thunder ¡¤ gossip!" Kaiduo wielded a stick. Even Luffy in the fourth gear still couldn''t dodge. He was directly hit, then foamed at his mouth and fainted. "What kind of king did you say you wanted to be? "Kid" looked at Luffy who was lying on the ground and didn''t move any more. Kaiduo asked softly. There is no doubt that the domineering display of the four emperors made Luo Shen feel the horror of the four emperors. "I can only run away with him!" In desperation, when Luo was ready to use his ability to take Luffy away, he was hit in the arm by a concealed weapon. "Stop it! Trafalgar Giro, the stone of the sea tower all over the world comes from the country of harmony. Only the country of harmony can have craftsmen who can process the stone of the sea tower into small objects! " Hawkins came out from one side and directly interrupted Luo''s action to save people. "This bastard again! Is this nail actually made of hailou stone? " Luo covered his shoulder and looked at Hawkins who rushed out. He found that his ability was no longer available. "Warlock, lock him up and take him in. It''s a good combat power!" Kaiduo put away his weapons and turned away without looking at Luffy. However, at this time, those kaiduo subordinates just wanted to catch Luffy, but suddenly fell to the ground. They were stunned and fainted by their arrogance. "Unexpectedly, he is a bully again, but the world doesn''t need so many bullies!" Kaiduo turned back and looked at Luffy, directly turned into a dragon, and said to himself, "this wine is completely awake. It seems that we have to go back and drink again!" At this time, Nami and others on the top of the mountain, because of Xiaoren''s ability, let the ground rot directly, and proudly escaped a disaster. However, after Xiaoju told them about Luffy''s defeat and arrest, everyone was startled. At the same time, Duke GouLan saved Xiaoyu from serious injury at the place where he went ashore. Other companions who are still in the country of peace for the time being have also learned from the local news of the country of peace that the captain of the straw hat group and the straw hat boy Luffy were arrested after challenging kaiduo''s defeat, leaving usop and others speechless. When they came, they all hid well. Lu Fei had been fighting with kaiduo only a few hours, which made them feel that everything they did had become useless. After being arrested, Luffy took the handcuffs of hailou stone and threw them into the prison of rabbit well, where he met the Pirate Captain Kidd, who was also a prisoner. Both of them were imprisoned here after losing the battle with kaiduo, waiting to be convinced and join the beast Pirate Group, or die directly in prison. Duke Gulan, who entered the country of peace, took seriously injured Xiaoyu to the Jinwei gate and met the thief Asura boy. They were all warriors of Guangyue Yutian, that is, one of the nine chipin Xia. However, unlike jinweimen and others who have directly crossed for 20 years, Asura boy didn''t see the light moon because he left the broken back, so he didn''t cross. Instead, he really waited in the country of peace for 20 years, so his current identity has changed back to a thief again, not one of the nine chivalrous men. "I''m attracted by the moon, but I don''t want to be his family, do I? Peach help! Don''t forget, I''m a thief! " The Asura boy directly rejected the recruitment of the Jinwei gate and said. "I really misunderstood you, boy Asura!" Ah Ju said discontentedly. "Forget it, ah Ju!" The brocade guard door held ah Ju and said with a smile, "you are. Have you forgotten what kind of person I am? I will certainly pull you in again! " "Really? If you can really do it, I''ll praise you, but don''t think that when the warrior of Guangyue family comes back, everyone will be happy. You have abandoned this country for 20 years, and this gap can''t be filled! " The Asura boy said without looking back. Chapter 303 "Then it''s time for my proposal!" King Cobra looked left and right, stood up and said, "first of all, I propose to abolish the useless title of qiwuhai under the king!" During the world conference, kings discussed their problems and events that needed to be solved by the world government. Each king had different demands, goals and styles, so the so-called world conference was like a noisy vegetable market. Fortunately, everyone was a king, so no one could convince anyone, They will put it on hold and solve other people''s problems first. In recent years, the great desert country arabastam has developed better and better, so most kings listen quietly when King Cobra speaks. Taking alabastan as an example, he complained about the evil deeds of qiwuhai, and there was a fundamental shortage of people still sitting in the position of qiwuhai. In addition, he proposed to dissolve the king''s qiwuhai on the grounds of no help to everyone. The king of dresrosa, King liku III, also stood up and responded. Their kingdom was also restless all over the country because of the former seven Wu Hai duo franmingo. Finally, after the unanimous discussion of the kings, the proposal was finally adopted. "Well, since everyone has passed my proposal just now, in return, let me share an intelligence with you!" Cobra smiled and said to all the kings. "King Cobra said if he had anything to say, we don''t have much time!" A king could not help frowning and saying, looking at cobra''s coquettish appearance. "Don''t worry, the information I share with you is the reason why arabastam has risen rapidly and easily gathered huge funds in recent years!" Cobra whispered. "What? Is that it? " A king, who was still a little listless, sat up straight, stared at kobla and asked incredulously. "Impossible? Who doesn''t know that the original arabastam is a poor desert country? Although the land area is not small, but living in the desert with bad weather and climate, the country has not been rich, but in the past two years, it has suddenly changed from poverty to wealth! It is said that many kings went to ask questions, but they never mentioned it when they came back. Is it going to be made public today? " Another king, with his eyes shining, looked at Cobra with great excitement. "Cobra, shut up. Can you talk nonsense about such things?" This is a kingdom not far from alabastan. They have already learned the secret, so they don''t want kobla to tell it. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect such a good thing today. I''ll take good care of you, Cobra!" For the kings who did not know the reason, they were naturally very satisfied with kobla''s move. "Whether you are willing to listen, or unwilling to listen, or want me to say or not, calm down!" Cobra stretched out her hands and said, "I''ve decided to make this public, so just listen!" "In fact, all the secrets are in an old friend of mine! That''s the world''s first shipbuilder, Tom! " Cobra gave a name that everyone expected. "Master Tom? But master Tom who built the pirate king Roger pirate ship? Isn''t he dead? " Asked a king who knew him. "Yes, it''s master Tom! I''ll talk about him in detail here. It''s a waste of your time, but you should know his ability. In addition to making Roger''s pirate ship, he also designed a train that can run on the sea! " Cobra smiled and nodded. In fact, the person who spoke just now was the one he and ye Luo had arranged for a long time. According to Ye Luo''s words, he didn''t mean anything to speak alone, so he arranged several foil to help him set off the atmosphere. "Sea train? "The sea train of the water capital?" Another king who had heard the name of the sea train asked in surprise. "Yes, sea train, whether you know it or not, I will simply say, sea train, a train running on the sea! The key is that this train runs according to the track. As long as it is not a particularly heavy storm, it can pass unimpeded, and there is no need to record the pointer! " Cobra nodded. "So what?" As a trust, it''s natural to stand up and ask questions at this time. "Good question, so what? Originally I didn''t know, but now I can tell you that it''s very good! " Kobla secretly nodded to the king and continued: "originally, I built the sea train only because of my good friend Cherry Blossom kingdom. They are rich in doctors and winter island! Therefore, after building a sea train channel, the exchanges between the two countries can be increased! " The venue became very quiet. Everyone waited for kobla to continue his explanation. He did not talk long and continued: "What happened? To our surprise, not only the economy and strength of arabatam have increased, but also the cherry kingdom. Finally, we found that the resources we don''t need in arabatam are in short supply because they are winter island and we are desert! " Speaking of this, some smart kings have thought that selling cheap things in their kingdom to other countries may be valuable items worth thousands of gold. No one dared to sell them like this before. First, there are many pirates in Shanghai, but because the weather on the great route is changeable and strange, and the risk of going to sea is too high. But with sea trains, it''s different. Every sea train is escorted by the Navy, and warships patrol every track from time to time. Now in the first half of the great route, no pirate dares to take the idea of sea trains. "So to sum up, you should know the reasons for the rapid development of alabastan? Yes, it is to establish a special commercial channel for sea trains with other countries, and this channel is only in the hands of our royal family. Even Tianlong people can''t touch it! Because this is our own government affairs, Tianlong people have no right to interfere! " Cobra finally finished what she wanted to say. His words made the whole meeting very quiet. All the kings were thinking about their own affairs. After half a ring, a man stood up and asked, "thank King Cobra for sharing this information with us, but did king cobra miss anything? For example, how will the sea train be laid? " "This requires conditions. Not everyone can know. If you want to know, you can meet my conditions!" Cobra said with a smile. "What conditions?" Asked Todd, frowning. "I knew that cobra, a bad old man, could not have been so kind and told us such big news. It seems that he is waiting for us here!" "Sure enough, there is no free lunch in the world. It depends on cobra''s appetite!" The kings looked so embarrassed. In fact, at the beginning, kobla didn''t want to charge anything, but ye Luo told him that it couldn''t be free, otherwise the kings should doubt his purpose again. "If you want to build the sea train track, you must first sign a mutual opening treaty with our alabastan, so that you can! I can send an engineering team to build the track. You only need to pay the construction cost! " Cobra said with a smile. "So simple?" A king asked incredulously. "What a fool, is it easy? I think King Cobra has a big appetite! We need to promise her that we must establish business channels with alabastan. In this way, alabastan can be said to be connected with all countries. Although we can get some benefits, the one who benefits the most is alabastan! " A smarter king immediately figured out the key and said. "Tear him. Does he want to be the center of the world?" The kings were reminded and reflected one after another. When they looked at kobla again, their eyes were different! However, they also have their own little 99 in mind. If they don''t say it now, it doesn''t mean they don''t say it after the meeting, especially those countries not far from alabastan and kings who know that the water capital can also build sea trains. But they don''t know that the iceberg in the water capital has long agreed with Ye Luo and joined Ye Luo''s plan. Therefore, only the navy is really willing to build the track of sea train except alabastan. Looking at the kings who talked a lot but didn''t know the meaning behind the plan, kobla couldn''t help sighing. The leaves that talked with him about it had grown to this point. Their goal was no longer a castle in the air, but a plan in progress! Chapter 304 "Mom, we''ve already arrived outside the country. Do you want to go in now?" Peros Perot respectfully asked big mom. "Well, well, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Big mom laughed and said. "Yes!" This time, big mom went out to fight in person and killed a group of children in the country of peace. If the Navy hadn''t been separated and lack of skills, it would have come to join the fun. Kaiduo in ghost island also received a report from his subordinates and knew that big mom had arrived at the door of the country of peace. "Asshole, what the hell does that old woman want to do?, Keep firing at me and never let her in! " Cried cardo angrily. "Governor, the enemy is using carp to pull ships forward, and will soon enter the country of peace!" Soon, another subordinate came to report! "How could she know how to climb the waterfall?" "Don''t forget, the intelligence power of big mom Pirate Group is the first in the industry!" Before kaiduo spoke, the people at the bottom were talking. "Shut up! Didn''t you know she was coming? Sink them! " Said cardo with a calm face. "Well ~ well! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Straw hat boy, wait for me, Zeus, your boy will come back to me sooner or later! " Big mom stood on the deck, singing happily and laughing and said, "climb the waterfall for me!" "What the hell are you fools doing? Why did you let the old woman come up!" At this time, kaiduo was furious because he had just learned that big mom had boarded the waterfall. "Is Lingling and her children here?" Calm down, Kato asked suddenly. "It seems that a lot of people have come. At least we saw smudge, one of the three stars, and the eldest son peros Perot!" The subordinate shrunk his head back. "We must stop her, or after she lands, the all-out war will begin!" Said Kato, waving a mace. At the gate of the country of peace, the big mom Pirate Group, who had just boarded the waterfall, went out directly before it was happy. "Pterosaur? It''s that guy, fire ember! What does he want? " Big mom Pirate Group also saw pterosaurs flying towards them and asked in surprise. However, Jin did not attack the pirate ship, but directly cut off the rope pulling the carp. "Ah?" Big mom was stunned by all the members of the Pirate Group, and then directly washed the pirate ship down against the current. "It''s just a pirate ship." Jin stays in the air and looks at the washed away big mom Pirate Group. He doesn''t choose to pursue. Even if he attacks alone, he may not come back. Now he just needs to stop the other party from entering the country of peace. In addition, Shanzhi and others in the country of peace saved the family who will always be a smiling face. In fact, he is the only daughter of Kang Yue''s family, and she has lost other expressions because she was forced to eat the failed artificial fruit, so she can only laugh. In addition, her current identity is the personal maid of Xiaozi, the first Geisha in Hezhi country, and Xiaozi is the sister of Tao Zhizhu, who has been protecting her. In fact, crazy dead Lang is also one of the Chixiao nine heroes, but they still hide their identity before everything is known. Lu Fei, who was captured, not only met Kidd, but also met Wu Lang, the big brother of the underworld who used to be in the country of peace in prison, and learned the advanced way of armed color from each other to make the armed color flow. "It''s really a headache now. Why did mom fall on the waterfall?" Peros Perot sat in the rocking chair and said helplessly. "There are fire embers guarding the sky. We can''t go up easily!" Dafu is also a headache, said. "It''s a miracle that the ship didn''t turn over!" Simuji, who was opened on the pillar, also said with a lingering sin in his heart. Most of the fighting forces on this ship are capable people. It is possible for them to be destroyed as long as the ship capsizes. However, now they have lost the most important fighting force. Their captain is also their mother bigom, which is also enough to make them feel headache. "Then can we only wait here?" Another cadre asked. "Mom''s life card is all right, which means she''s still alive. It''s a miracle!" Peros Perot took out a life card and sighed. "But after all, she is a capable person and has been thrown into the sea!" "Yes, even if there is nothing to do now, it is likely to be caught by the enemy. There is the enemy''s base camp!" The cadres talked about it one after another, as if the bigcom Pirate Group would be dissolved soon. "Although mother and kaiduo were once on the same ship, they are now two hostile four emperors. If they catch mother, they will take her life!" Nor is registrar Mondor optimistic about the future, he said. "BigMom Pirate Group, do you want to change to pelos Pirate Group? "Lick," said peros Perot, sitting there smiling. "Hello, perogo, the next captain should be kataculi, okay?" Dafu quit immediately and stood up and said. "According to the generation, I should lick ~" peros said with a smile. "This kind of thing, of course, is based on strength! How can it be according to seniority? " Dafu said unhappily. "Be quiet! Don''t talk your mother to death! She can''t analyze it according to the situation of ordinary people, you fools! " Smudge looked at the quarrelling brothers and sisters and shouted. She suddenly missed katakuli. Generally, with him, there would be no such problem. And because of the lack of Bree, many ways to inquire about intelligence can''t be used. Now she wants Bree to come right away. At this time, Bree is happily making chocolate cakes with the children in the orphanage with brin. They decided to take cakes and food to G1 branch on the day of the world conference to comfort the hard-working navy soldiers. This is what the children discussed secretly and why they will accept donations in the tavern. When the matter is over, they will not accept any donations in the tavern. This is also the secret of the children that Bree and Brin heard that day. At this time, the kings of all countries in the world were discussing fiercely. Because many kings were moved by the secret of getting rich given by King Cobra of alabastan, the memory was almost interrupted, resulting in the extension of the meeting that ended in seven days to ten days. Chapter 305 "How''s it going? Is there any movement of the revolutionary army? " Ye Luo sat down on the stone and asked with a smile. A smile shook his head and said, "I haven''t received any news at present!" "Do you think they will leave?" Ye Luo was silent for a moment and asked. "Hahaha, are you kidding?" He looked at Ye Luo with a smile and asked. "Eh ~? Don''t you think it''s possible? " Ye Luo said helplessly. "Sir, you asked us to patrol in turn these days. If they watched in the dark, they would know that our guard force was very strong during the world conference, but I don''t think it can scare them away!" A smile put away the smile and said seriously. "Alas ~ I''m not thinking about what happens ~ if they know that our strength is strong and they are not ready, they may not act rashly!" Ye Luo rubbed his head and said. But he didn''t know that at this time, Saab was frantically shouting to do it immediately. "I really can''t stand our comrades in arms, our brothers and uncle Xiong being trampled by them as slaves and mounts!" Saab sneaked into the depths of jomaria and came back just in time to meet rozwald saint, who was going to pick up his injured son. Under his ass, sitting is basoromi Xiong, a former qiwuhai and revolutionary army cadre. Although he has lost consciousness and become a robot, Saab still can''t stand being trampled by his former comrades in arms. "Saab, calm down. You should also see that the guard of Qiao Maria is unexpectedly strong this time. Didn''t you also say that Navy General Zilong found you? Although I believe he will not betray you, I have to guard against it! " Caras stood aside and said expressionless. He is the commander of the northern army of the revolutionary army and one of the people who followed Saab''s operation. "Yes, Saab, your brother should advise you to leave immediately. What''s the most powerful figure in the Navy these days? Even two generals are here, not to mention Karp and the Warring States period! " Murray, commander of the Western army of the revolutionary army, also knelt aside and said. He is a huge and hairy man. He looks like a potato giant. At the same time, he is also a capable person. He can control the ground he touches to attack the enemy, and can move himself to the underground, just like hiding. Now their underground space comes from his ability. "I know, this is Ye Luo''s specially showing his defensive strength and telling us not to act this time!" Saab calmed down and said. "Shall we evacuate?" Callas asked coldly. "No! Even so, I don''t think we have any reason to retreat. If ye falls, leave it to me. You''re in charge and go, uncle Xiong! " Saab shook his head and said firmly. The two commanders looked at each other and frowned at the same time. They also wanted to save the bear, but now it seems that it is no different from dying! "I have a plan. I won''t mess around!" Saab naturally knew what they thought and whispered. At this time, the country of peace is nine miles away. "Sorry, sister Xiaoling, I only have so little food here!" Xiaoyu gave the last food to BigMom and said shyly. Just as she saved Luffy and ACE, now she saved bigom. Yes, BigMom who fell into the waterfall was rushed to Jiuli and was just met by Xiaoyu, Qiaoba and others. Coincidentally, BigMom lost her memory. So Xiaoyu and others saved bigom, but Joba was still very afraid. He had seen the terrible of bigom on cake island. "Well, well, well, although I''m not full, you''re very poor yourself. In this case, you still share my food. Thank you very much, crane!" At this time, BigMom, who has lost her memory, does not look like a queen at all. She is a very good communicator. "You like to eat, but I don''t have any extra ingredients here, otherwise I don''t mind making more for you!" Ah, the crane raised his head and said with a smile. She is the wife of jinweimen. Ah Yu and others didn''t know where to go with BigMom. Fortunately, they came directly to the leak picking village. "Do you really want to go? Once she recovers her memory, we are really finished! " Qiaoba was still worried about Xiaoyu''s plan and couldn''t help asking again. "It''s more painful to wait. I''m willing to go! This is a good chance! " Xiaoyu nodded and said. She wanted to save Luffy. Originally, there were only four people with the help of her, Joba, Xiaoju and Taozhi. There was no chance of winning, but now with the big killer BigMom, what''s terrible? "Udon? What''s that? Is there anything delicious there? I''ll go with you! " After Xiaoyu said a few words to BigMom, BigMom looked at Xiaoyu and asked. "There are a lot of red bean soup there! Enough for you to eat! " Xiaoyu said with a smile. The place she said was the place where Luffy was detained. He knew that the warden''s favorite food was red bean soup, so there was a lot of storage there, enough for bigom to eat. If they want to rob the food there, they need to make a big noise, so that they can take advantage of the chaos to save Luffy. "I heard you mention BigMom just now. It seems that I heard it somewhere!" On the way, bigom conquered a crocodile to take the place of transportation, so Xiaoyu called the master. However, his master firmly opposed her plan and thought it was too dangerous, but Xiaoyu remained unmoved and continued to move forward with bigom. "Eh ~? Don''t worry, it''s not an important thing! " Joba immediately said sweating. He was really afraid. In case BigMom woke up halfway, they were not enough to punch her. The crocodile under them just now was the best example. "Although everyone is very poor and can''t make a bento for us, they are all good people! The villagers of the leak picking village, I don''t know myself. They are still so kind to me! " BigMom sat on the crocodile''s back and said, "so don''t worry, Xiaoyu. I''ll protect your safety. Tell your master not to be afraid. I''m very powerful! Huh? Why am I so good? " "Ah ha ha" Joba''s mouth moved several times, embarrassed, smiled a few times, and said in his heart, "aren''t you good? You are the fourth emperor BigMom! And the hat on her head didn''t seem to speak because she lost her memory together? " "I really want to get there quickly. I''m so hungry!" BigMom said to Joba while drooling. Choba was so scared that he almost thought bigom wanted to eat himself. "Not so fast, sister Lingling! It''s still a long way from us! " Ah Ju took out the map and said to bigom. Chapter 306 "This bastard, how dare you do it?" Qiao Maria, ye Luo received the news from his men and found the news of the revolutionary army. "All navies are on alert immediately. Don''t let any enemy go!" Ye Luo got up, put on his cloak, walked out of the office and said. "Yes!" The strong voice of the Admiral came from everywhere, which made the kings who were still attending the world conference very relieved. "Under the leadership of general Zilong, this navy has performed very well!" A king couldn''t help sighing, which surprised the other kings around him. You know, when Green Pheasant was the marshal, he directly said that the navy was under the leadership of Zilong. After that, the king also noticed his gaffe and immediately smiled and stopped talking. Outside, Saab was panting as he ran with basoromi bear who didn''t move. Although I know that the navy has arranged many guards here, I didn''t expect it to be so difficult. If it weren''t for the help of the two commanders, Saab would have been surrounded at this time. However, looking at the passage not far in front of me, as long as it passes here, it is G1 branch, where the Navy and civilians live together, then he will have a greater chance to escape. "Your Excellency has advised you. Why do you have to lie in this muddy water now?" He smiled, took his bamboo stick, stopped in front of Saab and said softly. "There are some things we have to do, and we can''t give up even if we know the difficulties. This is our revolutionary army!" Saab said with a serious smile. He could feel the power of a smile and knew that this was the last level he escaped. "But won''t you pay too much for it? Wouldn''t it be better to come another time? " Asked with a smile and a sideways head. "It''s not my style to go back without doing anything!" Saab grinned and said. "What a fool!" Ye Luo, who had just arrived, couldn''t help saying when he heard Saab''s answer. He thought there was some reason for Saab to do it. Unexpectedly, it was this. When he was still on earth, how many Chinese were defeated in the sentence "come and come", and were killed as pigs by major tourist attractions! "Brother Ye Luo!" Seeing ye Luo appear, Saab smiled and said hello. "Can''t you wait until the world conference is over? At that time, the Navy will be very busy after being suspended for so long, and the number of people left behind in jomaria will be greatly reduced. It doesn''t say that your success rate is higher, nor does it need our brothers to fight each other! " Ye Luo said with a wry smile. "I understand what big brother means, but some things can''t wait!" Saab was silent for a moment and said. Ye Luo nodded. He knew that Saab came here and left. Basoromi bear was one of them. In addition, there were definitely more important things to do, otherwise he wouldn''t have to do it at this time. "Then do you need to try?" Ye Luo nodded and asked. "It''s all here. I''ll try!" Saab smiled and said. "In that case, try it." Ye Luo doesn''t talk nonsense and makes a direct move. At this time, simuji sat on the deck outside the country of peace. He was a little uneasy, but he didn''t have a good way, so he had to write a letter and asked his subordinates to rush to the G1 branch of the navy to find Bree and give the letter to her. She is going to use Bree''s ability to see how her mother is now. At the moment, BigMom is following choba and others to the prison gate where Luffy is detained. "Is there red bean soup in it?" BigMom pointed to the prison gate and asked Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu nodded and said, "yes, it''s here, but there are many powerful enemies here. Does sister Lingling really have no problem?" "No problem, look at me!" BigMom jumped directly from the crocodile and kicked the prison gate with one foot. At this time, Luffy is accepting Quinn''s unfair challenge with Bing Zhihua Wulang. However, Luffy also uses those people to exercise his armed color. He hasn''t mastered the Liuying taught by Wulang, the flower of the army. In addition, in the flower capital, general snake is also preparing the death penalty of shuangyuekang''s family. Brooke, Sauron, jinweimen and others are on their way to save Kang''s family. Unfortunately, although the Kang family used his death to complete their leaked plan again, at the last moment, he was shot and killed by general snake at the place of execution. "Ah dad, ah dad, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. "Woo, haha, woo, haha" countless civilians also cried and laughed wildly. "Wow, ha ha, uncle Kang is dead! Dead! " Just listen to the cry, you can''t tell whether they are happy or sad. "What''s so funny about people dying?" Sauron, rescued by Kang''s family, looked at the people laughing wildly all over the street and roared angrily. "Abba is dead, Wahaha" the family knelt on the ground and laughed wildly. "These bastards" Sauron drew out his weapons and prepared to come forward, but he was stopped by Guangyue and. "Stop talking, everyone is actually crying!" Guangyue stopped Sauron and cried, "people in huibishou town always smile. In fact, they can''t show their corresponding expression no matter how much sadness and pain they bear! They are people who are deprived of other expressions except smiles. " Solon was stunned by rihe''s words. He led by Kang Yue to huibishou town. Naturally, he knew the real situation there. At that time, he thought there was something wrong with those people. The teachers were smiling. "These are all the consequences of Kato and the snake called artificial fruit!" Rihe threw himself into Solon''s arms and cried loudly. "This is the biggest sin of general snake. It makes people miserable, but even sadness is not allowed! This is not hell. What else can it be? Mr. Sorong Shiro! " Rihe''s cry made Solon expressionless. At this time, he was watching these civilians who were laughing wildly, but ran desperately towards Kang Yue''s body. Finally, he knew where the strangeness was. "Isn''t artificial fruit pure artificial demon fruit?" Sauron asked softly. In addition, Nami and others, with the explanation of the boy Asura, learned the real reason for this strange situation and became angry one after another. Even in view of Lu Fei, who didn''t understand anything after seeing the broadcast, he also said: "the death of anyone in this world should not be laughed at!" But at this time, the family finally passed through the crowd, came to Kang''s body, took out the toad oil sold by usop from her arms and said, "Dad, wake up, I have medicine, the best medicine toad oil!" Chapter 307 "Kid, I finally found you!" General snake took a gun and looked at the house that rushed to Kang''s house. He smiled cruelly and was ready to shoot the house. "So you are the daughter of Kang family. No wonder you are so arrogant! If you hadn''t kept giggling, Xiao Zi wouldn''t have died, kid! I''ll put you to death! " General snake stared at the house and roared excitedly. "Huzi, run! Run! " Outside the crowd, guangyuehe shouted at the house. Unfortunately, the house couldn''t hear her. Now she wants to save her father. At this critical juncture, Sauron finally made a move and directly saved the house. He also made a move with Shanzhi. "Ah?" Yamaguchi and Sauron looked at each other. They didn''t seem to expect each other to appear here. "This kid is yours!" Sauron threw the house to Shanzhi, and he stared at general snake. "So Sauron is in the capital! However, although things have become big, there is no way! " Usop was surprised when he saw Sauron, but he said with a little ease after seeing him and Shanzhi save the house. "Save the house, well done!" Frankie on one side also said with a smile. He is also a fearless guy, so he doesn''t care about causing a commotion. "It''s great to save the house, but Mr. Kang''s body can''t be left behind like this!" Xiaoren, who was with them, saw that the house was saved and said with tears. "Once we get involved, we can''t continue to stay in the capital. First decide the meeting place, and then disperse and leave!" Nami had thought about her retreat and said to Robin next to her. "Er Dao Liu" Sauron looked at general snake and drew out his weapon directly. "Hello! Don''t mess around! Think about what Mr. Kang''s direct life is for! " Shanzhi knew what the other party wanted to do when he saw Sauron''s posture, so he said behind him. But when Sauron thought of the smiling uncle, he couldn''t help killing him. "Seven hundred and twenty trouble wind!" Finally, Sauron made a move. However, he didn''t kill general snake, but was blocked by crazy dead lang. this is not the time for general snake to die. On the other side, Drake, who found the trace of Shanzhi, also directly changed and rushed up. His task is to catch Shanzhi. When general snake found out that Sauron''s target was him, he immediately took the tactic of sneaking away. However, Sauron obviously didn''t want to let the other party go and directly caught up. Unfortunately, he was blocked by crazy dead Lang. In addition, Frankie, usop, Nami and others also joined the battle one after another. At this time, Luffy in prison naturally saw his partners, and immediately cheered them on and asked them to kill general snake. In Luffy''s head, there has been no plan or anything like that, and all the unhappy people just beat him. But at this time, Kidd who escaped was caught again, because he recognized that the guy who was holding a sickle to help general snake cut people everywhere was his partner laki. "What did they do to you? And made you like this? " Laki was dragged into the prison, stood in the field and shouted angrily, "who is it? Have done this to my partner? " "What a miserable fellow, another victim of man-made fruit. It''s so sad!" Wu Lang, the flower of soldiers, naturally knew what had happened when he saw laki. The strange man who could only laugh must have eaten the failed artificial devil fruit. "Red bean soup" At this time, a sound familiar to Luffy came from outside the prison. "Hey, what''s that noise?" Quinn asked in some surprise. "All our communications seem to have failed from the outside!" Quinn''s subordinates listened carefully and replied. "Report your excellency, the gate of the prison has been damaged, and the second and third gates have also been damaged!" At this time, a subordinate stumbled in and shouted to Quinn. "Huh?" Before Quinn could react, a huge figure appeared in front of him. ¡°BIGBIGMOM£¿¡± Quinn looked at the figure in front of him, and the rainshoes shouted unbelievably. "Although I have some impression, she shouldn''t be here?" A watchman looked at BigMom and said with trembling. "But who else can be the old woman who can destroy the steel gate?" Another guard was also frightened. ¡°BIGMOM£¿ Why is he here? I heard her boat sank! " Quinn''s eyes widened and said incredulously. "Is the delicious food you said here?" BigMom walked into the prison and said with a smile, "Xiaoyu, come here quickly. I smell the smell of red bean soup!" BigMom shouted happily behind him as he rushed around the prison. "Were you talking about red bean soup just now?" Quinn was a little scared. Suddenly, he smelled it at bigom. "Yes, give it to me quickly, but I heard that you have a lot of red bean soup!" BigMom nodded, pointed to Quinn and said. "Are you kidding? Who on earth made up his own mind to tell you that? " Quinn said in a low voice as soon as he changed. He began to change. He was a demon fruit capable person in the form of brachiosaurus. "Do you dare to be so presumptuous when you know that red bean soup is my favorite?" "No, Lord Quinn has lost himself. Because his favorite red bean soup is remembered, he is angry and loses his mind!" The guards familiar with Quinn immediately noticed the change and shouted at once. "Looks like you''re going to fight?" BigMom said, drooling, staring at Quinn, who had begun to change. "Although there are many red bean soup, I won''t give you a drop. It''s all mine! Old woman! " After Quinn became Brachiosaurus, he roared at bigom. Listening to the noise in the prison, ah Ju said to Joba with some worry: "should it not? Ling is a docile version of BigMom, so she will be bullied by others?" "Don''t talk nonsense. Give me the red bean soup!" When they came to the prison, they just saw bigom jump up and punch Quinn. The competition between them for red bean soup was the beginning. But they didn''t know that the grain officer wanted to die at this time, because when he got up in the morning, he found that all the red bean soup had disappeared. It turned out that Luffy ate all the red bean soup directly with the help of Ninja leizang last night. Luffy belongs to the kind of existence that has to eat to have strength. Chapter 308 After Qiaoba and ah Ju came to the prison, they just saw bigom start. With only two moves, Quinn, a senior cadre of kaiduo pirate regiment, fell to the ground and couldn''t even get a shot. They looked at each other. This also let ah Ju know what kind of characters the so-called four emperors are from the side. After solving Quin, BIGMOM found the storage barrel of red bean soup with his direct nose. Only the food officer looked at the barrel that BIGMOM was holding, and a group of panic in his heart, because what was missing inside it! Sure enough, seeing that there was nothing in the bucket, everyone saw bigom''s disappointment. "Take refuge now! Now it''s important to run for your life. Unpredictable disasters are coming! " All the members of the beast pirate group saw bigom and began to flee everywhere. "I can imagine how sad she is. I want to eat it again. It''s really delicious!" Luffy stood there, smashed his mouth and said. "Hey, brother in straw hat, you can''t say this!" The flower soldier Wulang beside Luffy immediately touched Luffy and whispered. "Is that you?" BigMom obviously heard Luffy''s words. The whole person calmly turned his head, looked at Luffy and asked. "Eh? Why are everyone looking at me? " Luffy didn''t find out the situation and asked puzzled. "Mr. Lu feitaro!" Ah Ju, hiding aside, shouted when she saw Lu Fei. "People have been found, but why are you at the center of the problem?" Joba, who was with ah Ju, sighed and said after seeing Lu Fei. "Eh? Did I say it? I was just thinking that the red bean soup was delicious! " After the explanation of huazhibing Wulang, Luffy asked incredulously. "You said again, is there really no problem?" Flower soldier Wulang sighed. Sure enough, BigMom learned that Luffy ate the red bean soup and immediately sold it to Luffy, because she wanted to eat it together with the people in the leak picking village in addition to eating it herself. When ah Ju learned about bigmam''s idea, she was moved and couldn''t believe it, because bigmam was the fourth emperor, and kaiduo, who was also the fourth emperor, didn''t have such kindness. Lu Fei, who avoided bigom, was afraid to leave the challenge arena because he Huabing Wulang wore a collar around his neck, but bigom didn''t care about it. At the critical moment, Luffy used the armed color and successfully took down the flower soldier Wulang and the collar around his neck. "Brother in straw hat, just feel, try to protect me while you haven''t forgotten!" The flower soldier Wulang didn''t escape with Luffy. He knew that Luffy was worried about his comfort just now, so he played that move Liuying at a super level. There is a kind of person who is stronger in case of strength. The more dangerous the moment is, the stronger his ability is. Luffy belongs to this kind of person. "I see. Come on! Four kings! " Luffy nodded, stood in front of the flower soldier Wulang, faced the four emperors BigMom and said seriously. "What are those two guys doing? Are you trying to stop BigMom? How is it possible? " The prison guard looked at Luffy''s posture and said incomprehensibly. "Dong ~ ~" "Wow ~ ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~" Without any accident, Luffy and Wulang, the soldier of flowers, were hit by bigom. "Sure enough, are they fools?" Seeing that there was no miracle, the gatekeeper wiped the sweat on his forehead. Thanks to what they were expecting just now. While Luffy was in prison, the battle on giomaria''s side was over. "Ye Luo, you didn''t even catch an enemy?" The Green Pheasant frowned and asked. "Ah ~ ah ~ the enemy is somewhat unexpected to me, but they are hiding in the G1 branch now. They have little chance to escape!" Ye Luo leaned against his seat and said. "Since I haven''t caught it now, I don''t expect it. Who makes the enemy your brother, right?" The Green Pheasant looked at the fallen leaves and asked with a smile. "Aha ~ the marshal knows me!" Ye Luo laughed and said. "You bastard, forget about it this time. At least there is no problem in the face, but you let the enemy go. You have to explain it to me!" The Green Pheasant patted the table and said. "Okay, okay ~ ~ who made you Marshal? The first level of the official university is killing people ~ "Ye Luo waved his hand and said. The corner of the green pheasant''s mouth tilted slightly. It was just a few high-level revolutionary army. Although it was good to catch it, he still knew how to choose in exchange for ye Luo''s honest obedience to orders. When he came out of the green pheasant''s office, ye Luo''s expression was obviously not very good. He was trapped by the Green Pheasant. But unexpectedly, the red dog actually agreed to the green pheasant''s plan. They gave Ye Luo three months, and the whole navy cooperated with him, but if he didn''t make any achievements, he could only be a Navy General honestly, and all the plans must be abandoned. The green pheasant and the red dog will also duel to decide the Marshal''s affiliation. In short, ye Luo is excluded. "Sir, do you need a thorough investigation in G1 branch?" Seeing the leaves falling out, the green cow and the rattan tiger immediately came forward and asked. Both suffered minor injuries, and the commander of the revolutionary army was not so easy to deal with. "It doesn''t matter. If you find them, catch them. Even if you don''t find them!" After thinking about it, ye Luo said. In fact, in the previous battle, he did not release too much water, but did not arrange crowd tactics to surround them. Therefore, after the battle at the airport, all the people on the other side were seriously injured and fled, while the soldiers on the Navy side were not injured, but some of their elite as the main force were injured. "The strength we have left in the G1 branch is not enough to arrest them!" Rattan tiger smiled and said with some worry. "Don''t worry, we have achieved all the goals we need to achieve at the world conference. In the end, we only have to escort them back safely. Therefore, there is no need to have so many forces stationed in giomaria. Everyone returns to G1 branch and waits for the end of the World Conference!" Ye Luo smiled and said. The agreement with green pheasant and red dog, he will win! This is not only the advantage of the jumper, but also the absolute confidence that he dares to promise the green pheasant and red dog. He knows more about the development of the world than anyone. "Yes, my Lord!" All the navies salute at the same time, return. On this day, what happened in jomaria spread all over the world through Morgans and his news of the world. The strength of the navy was undoubtedly revealed again, which not only gave the people confidence, but also the confidence of countless countries joining the world government, because the stronger the Navy, the more it can protect them. But they didn''t know that ye Luo was making their mind at this time. Chapter 309 "Saab, how''s your injury?" The commander of the northern army Callas asked Saab who had just woken up. "It''s all right. I can''t die. I didn''t expect that brother Ye Luo''s strength has reached this level!" Saab shook his head and reluctantly said, "what''s going on outside now?" "Now it''s said outside that you have been killed by Navy General Zilong. Several of us escaped seriously. We didn''t dare to go out in the whole G1 division. We have to support the Navy more than we thought!" Caras shook his head and said. "I thought I was dead before, but ye Luo gave me this address. There should be no problem. If he wanted to kill me, we would all be dead!" Saab said with a forced smile. "This is not the time to laugh. If we keep hiding and the leader really thinks you''re dead, it''s bad!" In addition to Saab, the huge Murray said. "There''s no way. We''re trapped here now. We don''t have the ability to get out. We have to recover first!" Saab thought for a moment and said, "moreover, the leader should not be such an impulsive person. He should not mess around until he has accurate news." At this time, the door of their room was opened, and everyone became nervous and looked at the door one after another. "Eh? Are you all awake? " The woman smiled when she saw the door. "Is it sister Bree?" Saab, lying in bed, asked. "Well! I''m here to bring you some food! " Bree came in with food, and Caras and Murray relaxed. They fled here because ye Luo told Saab that the two sisters living here had the ability to send them away, one was Bree and the other was Brin, asking Saab not to hurt them. In addition, ye Luo gave him a letter and asked him to give it to Bree, but when Saab reluctantly ran here with the seriously wounded revolutionary army, he didn''t find the two sisters, so he chose the vacant house here to hide in, and Karas put the letter into another house. "Thank you, sister!" Saab struggled and said with a smile. "It''s a small matter. Ye Luo asked me to take you away, but you''re all seriously injured now. You''d better rest for a few more days before you go!" Bree smiled, waved her hand and said. "Eh? Sister can take us away now? " Saab thought he would wait here until it was calm outside before the other party could send them away. Bree nodded and said, "I can take you away at any time, but you''re all hurt now. You''d better have more rest!" "Then my sister should know who we are? So I must leave now, as soon as possible! " Saab thought for a moment and said. Bree nodded and said, "it''s all said outside, so I can guess one or two! Are you the revolutionary army? " "Yes, I''m Saab, chief of staff of the revolutionary army!" Saab didn''t hide it, he said directly. "Eh? Isn''t the news that you were killed by Ye Luo? " Bree was stunned and asked in surprise. She thought it was just some cadres of the revolutionary army. Unexpectedly, it was the chief of staff of the second leader. "Brother Ye Luo left a hand at last, so he didn''t kill me!" Saab smiled bitterly, shook his head and said. "Forget it, I don''t understand you, but if you want to go now, I can only take you to the nearby island, not to the destination. I have some things to do here!" Bree whispered. "I wish I could leave the Navy''s sphere of influence!" Saab smiled and nodded. "It''s very simple. Come with me!" Bree smiled, nodded and said. But when Bree took them to the bathroom, Saab and others were stunned. Was the secret road built in the bathroom? But soon they knew why they came here. "Unexpectedly, my sister is a capable person. This ability reminds me of a person!" Saab and others came to the mirror world, meditated for a moment and said. "Who reminds you of?" Bree said with an unnatural look. "I heard that a cadre of the BigMom pirate regiment of the fourth emperor can inquire about intelligence through the mirror, but I don''t know what the specific ability is. It''s a little like my sister''s ability!" Saab said with a smile. Bree smiled and did not speak. Instead, she found an island farthest from G1 branch and sent them away. "With the help of his sister, Saab remembered that if he was sent in the future, he just needed to find me through the revolutionary army!" When he left, Saab said solemnly. But Bree didn''t care. After waving her hand, she returned. Her life is very good, stable and warm. She likes it very much. So she didn''t want to pay attention to the pirate, the Navy or the revolutionary army. This time is also a favor for ye Luo. As for why Ye Luo let go of the revolutionary army he defeated in qiaomaria, Bree doesn''t want to know or understand. Just finish what ye Luo asked her for help. Now the most important thing for her is to finish the party with the orphans in the orphanage. The high-level naval officers who should have returned after the world conference, because of the revolutionary army, they all returned to the G1 division first, so now the G1 division is the most complete. In addition, the children heard that it seemed that the navy would be busy again after the world conference, so finally we decided to hold the banquet tonight, so that the naval adults would not go out to perform their tasks after the world conference. Division G1, ye Luo''s office. "There''s nothing wrong with the adult branch. Everything is normal, but those kids seem to be planning something!" Baby-5 reports to ye Luohui with a cigarette in his mouth. "Huh? Which group of kids? " Ye Luo asked with some confusion. Are there any other forces in the G1 division that dare to do things? Ye Luo was confused by baby-5''s words. "Those kids in the orphanage!" Baby-5 looks unhappy, but she says with a smile on her face. "Oh? It was them. Are they dissatisfied with the arrangement of adults? " One side smiled and asked immediately when he heard about the orphanage. For this so-called orphanage, Yixiao paid special attention to it and thought it was the best decision Ye Luo made. "I''ve been dissatisfied for a long time. They come to me every day to make trouble about adults not allowing them to participate in naval training, and many guys secretly train with soldiers! But this time it doesn''t seem to be because of this! " Baby-5 said with a smile. "These little guys just don''t deserve to be beaten. Ignore them and always pay attention to the trend of Blackbeard and red hair. After the world conference, I may personally go to the first half of the great route!" Ye Luo shook his head. Now he has no mind to care about these children. Chapter 310 That evening, with the help of brin and Bree, the children finally completed all the work they needed today. "Long live ~ ~! Finally finished, super invincible huge delicious chocolate cake! " When the children watched brin finish the final decoration, they cheered excitedly. "Thank you so much this time. If it weren''t for you, the children''s wishes would not have been fulfilled!" The old director of the orphanage stood aside with a smile and said. "Old Dean, we didn''t help much. The children made it themselves!" Said brin with a smile. In fact, what she said is not wrong. Except making cakes, brin really didn''t help. Bree is only responsible for buying what she needs. The children not only asked brin to make a cake, but everyone wrote at least 20 thank-you letters, which were made into thank-you cards with Brey''s help. These are the most sincere words from the bottom of the children''s heart. Brey and Brin once watched with tears. But all this is finally completed. Now it is time to bring things into the G1 branch and inform the navy to go to the square to attend the rally in the evening. "Well, everybody, sister brin has finished the most difficult work, and the rest is our work!" Drobbe, the eldest child in the orphanage, stood up and said. "Brother Lopez, we''re already ready!" The older children stood up and said with a smile. "Well, now the girls, sister Bree, sister brin and the dean''s mother move food and drinks to the square area. The smaller boys go to block the square. If they can''t make it, they will go to the patrol Navy for help! Let''s go to the branch to send an invitation. Everyone''s code for this action: falcon, let''s go now! " Pedro carried a small backpack full of invitations already prepared, and said excitedly. "Oh ~ ~" Brin, Bree and the old Dean smiled and listened to the command, raised their hands and said. "Brin, it''s up to you to take the children to complete the delivery of goods. As for the blockade of the square, I''ll do it!" Bree smiled and said to brin. "OK, sister!" Brin said with a smile. She hasn''t personally participated in such an interesting thing, so she looks forward to it. Although BigMom often holds tea parties, it doesn''t have much to do with that kind of thing. She doesn''t have the excitement and expectation of her own participants. "Miss Bree, although the G1 branch is very safe at present, please don''t bother too many patrol soldiers. In case of any situation, it will be very troublesome!" The old Dean came to Bree and whispered. "The old Dean, please rest assured that I will only ask the soldiers patrolling near the square to help, so it won''t cause too much trouble." Bree nodded and said. The old Dean nodded with satisfaction, smiled and said, "with your help, I''m naturally very relieved. Have a good time tonight!" After the assignment, the children performed their duties and began to do their own things. "Go, make sure the invitation is sent to every naval adult!" With a wave of his small hand, drogbe took the older children and ran quickly towards the G1 branch. Although the Navy forbids them to participate in training, they often try to watch the soldiers'' training secretly and then exercise privately. In fact, the navy soldiers don''t really refuse them to peek, otherwise they can''t see it at all. So although these children are still very young, they are not slow one by one. "Brother Luo Pei, last time in the tavern, xiaoyade almost set up the six style cultivation method of the Navy. If it weren''t stopped by the people next to us, we could have the six style cultivation method!" As he moved towards the branch, a little boy beside drogbe said with some pity. If there were six kinds of cultivation methods, their strength would be stronger. When they met the conditions for leaving the orphanage, they would be admitted to the naval branch at the first time. "Don''t think about what you have or don''t have. Even if you enter the Navy, no one can learn the six styles. Don''t think about it in the future. You want to learn. When you become a navy, you can exchange your credit for it!" Drogbe said with a serious face. After all, he is older and knows more. "By the way, Lopez, are you about to leave the yard?" Another little boy suddenly asked. "Yes, I''ll be old enough next month, but berry is still a little short. All my savings have been taken out for the banquet! I''m afraid it''s the poorest one when I come out of the yard! " Drogby smiled at himself and said. There is a rule in the orphanage. There are two ways to leave from the yard. One is at least 18 years old. When you get old, the orphanage will let you leave and make a living by yourself. The other is that you can apply to leave when you reach the age of 14, but you must pay a fee to the orphanage to repay your upbringing. The money will also be used to improve the lives of other orphans. Since the establishment of the orphanage, all orphans have left in the second way. No orphan has left after the age of 18. First, they have long yearned for a free life. Second, they are unwilling to continue to occupy the resources of the orphanage, so they will apply early. "Lopez is really good. He can join the Navy soon. We have to wait!" The little boy who spoke before said with envy. "Don''t worry. Now you can exercise hard in the yard. When you are old enough, you can directly join the Navy. Don''t lose face if you are rejected because of your poor health. No one in our orphanage has left the orphanage and hasn''t joined the Navy. If you become the first, don''t blame me for beating you up! Do you know? " Cried drogbe. "Yes!" The children answered in unison. Since ye Luo established the orphanage, all the children who left the orphanage have chosen to enter the Navy. At present, none of them has chosen not to join the Navy. Even the girls chose to join the Navy and successfully passed the examination, so drogbe spoke to his partners like this. "Here, the first group goes to the dormitory, the second group goes to the practice square, the third group goes to the office area with me, and the fourth group goes to find all the patrol members. Remember, don''t miss anyone, otherwise you know the consequences!" When he came to the gate of G1 division, drobbe stopped and ordered. "Yes! Brother Lopez! " The children answered in unison with some excitement. "Ah ~ you naughty guys, leave quickly. The adults have returned to the branch. If you are caught by adults, you will have no good fruit to eat!" Far away, the Navy standing guard at the gate found the children and shouted with a loud smile. He thought the children came to spy on the soldiers'' training again, so he said so. "Move!" Drogbe ignored the Marines'' words. With a wave of his small hand, all the children immediately dispersed around. "Eh? This group of "little guys" watched the children run away all of a sudden. The soldiers guarding the gate smiled and shook their heads. They didn''t care. This group of little guys often come to peek, so the soldiers on guard don''t care at all, but ye Luo and other senior managers have returned to the branch. He is afraid that these little guys will run around indiscriminately. It''s bad if they collide with adults, so he specially reminded the little guys. After the children ran around, a younger one came to the guard, handed each guard something like a card, and then ran away after saluting, which surprised them one after another. "What are these kids doing?" Another guard took the card and said with a smile and scold. "Hahaha, it''s actually an invitation. It''s strange to invite us to a banquet in the square tonight!" An impatient guard first opened the card and couldn''t help laughing at the contents. Seeing this, the other guards opened the cards one after another. Sure enough, they had invitations in their hands. After reading them carefully, they couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 311 Ye Luo, who was sitting in the office practicing, was also disturbed by the group of orphans, but they couldn''t get into the office, so they quarreled with the guard outside, and even used a little trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Unfortunately, the strategy was too simple and was easily seen through by the guard at Ye Luo''s door. "Why is it noisy outside?" Ye Luo frowned and asked. As soon as the "Lord" guard opened the door and answered, drobbe found a gap and drilled in, but it was also the guard''s intention. Otherwise, no matter how flexible drobbe was, he could not run into Ye Luo''s office from his eyes. "See you, my Lord!" This is the second time drogbe saw Ye Luo. The first time was in the orphanage. When ye Luo visited, he met Ye Luo from a distance. This time, he interviewed Ye Luo face to face. "Kid? What can I do for you? " Ye Luo frowned and asked when he saw that it was actually a child. He thought it was a resident of G1 branch who suffered unfair treatment, so he went to complain to himself. However, although drobbe rashly broke in, he couldn''t open his mouth when he saw Ye Luo. He was so nervous and sweating that he had to hand over the invitation to Ye Luo. When he saw Ye Luo accept it, he immediately stepped back and lowered his head to wait for ye Luo''s reply. Yes, this time he didn''t want to send the invitation and throw it on people. Instead, he stood there and waited. "Ha ha, I see. It''s rare for you to have a heart. Now the soldiers don''t have much to do, huh! At this time, let baby-5 arrange it. In addition to leaving the soldiers on duty, all soldiers who are willing to participate can participate, which also saves the children from rushing around. " Ye Luo read the invitation letter in her hand and said with a loud smile. "Yes! My Lord! " The guard standing waiting did not see the contents of the invitation. Drobbe also planned to give the invitation to the guard when he left, so he didn''t know what it was for the time being. Seeing ye Luo''s agreement, drogbe, who was waiting, raised his head in surprise and asked with some expectation, "will you go?" "Me? I''ll go too, but after drinking a glass of wine and eating a cake, I''ll leave, "Ye Luo said with a smile. Drogbe was very happy to hear ye Luo say he went back, but he became very frustrated when he heard Ye Luo say he only drank a glass of wine and ate a piece of cake. "Kid, I''m not so free. There are still many things I need to deal with! And if I have been there all the time, those ordinary soldiers will not be able to let go, so you can''t achieve the purpose of holding the banquet! " Ye Luo saw that the child looked depressed and explained with a smile. Drogby suddenly realized and whispered, "thank you, sir!" "You''re welcome. It''s rare for you to have a heart! That''s good! " Ye Peide touched his head and smiled. Drobbe shook his fist and quietly vowed that he would become a person like general Zilong in the future! Because the leaves in his eyes now fall, the whole person seems to be shining. With Ye Luo''s order, it was much easier for the children to distribute invitations, so all the Marines in the branch had an invitation. At 9 p.m., the whole square was emptied. There was a huge stage. Under the stage were countless food and a huge white cloth. "First of all, thank you very much for coming to this banquet at this time!" At nine o''clock sharp, the old president of the orphanage took the microphone on the stage, first simply thanked him, and then continued: "since general Zilong took over the G1 branch, I won''t say much about everyone''s life here. Only one thing is that adults set up orphanages and adopted countless children orphaned by the war. I admire them very much!" At this time, the square was full of people. In addition to the navy of G1 division, there were many residents who came out to see the excitement. When they heard the words of the old president, they all bowed their heads. If these orphans didn''t have an orphanage founded by the Navy, they might end up being caught by traffickers. "All the expenses of today''s banquet come from the change earned by the children from their daily work. The purpose is to repay all the naval soldiers. Although they are still young and their ability is not enough to do great things, I am very happy as their chief mother. They have walked out of the shadow of the war, Because of the love given by all the people present, they have completed their redemption and become a normal person! " The old Dean burst into tears. There was still some noise in the square. At this time, it was very quiet. A gust of wind blew, and the cloak of justice behind the Navy raised and rustled. "I''m sorry, people are old and talk more. Today, it''s the children''s gratitude. I won''t say anything more. Please drink this cup full!" The old Dean wiped away his tears, as if he had made the atmosphere low because of himself. He felt a little sorry, so he directly raised his glass and said loudly. "Drink together!" Ye Luo was the first to raise his glass and shouted with a loud smile. "Drink together!" Baby-5, rattan tiger smile, green cow, peach Rabbit Garden, tea porpoise Jiaji, black ship Tina, white hunter smog, mole and other high-level elite generals raised their glasses and shouted. "Drink together!!!" The whole navy raised their glasses and shouted in unison. "Drink together ~ ~ drink together ~ ~!" All the residents in the square, all the children in the orphanage, Bree and Brin also raised their glasses and shouted. "Then let''s have a party now!" After drinking all the wine in the cup, ye Luo announced with a laugh. "Oh ~ ~ ~ ow ~ ~ ~ have a party!" People in this world, not only pirates like parties, but really everyone likes parties. The bonfire was lit and the music sounded. At this time, people no longer divided into Navy or residents. Everyone was part of the banquet, and the children pushed the huge thing covered by white cloth to the middle. "This is the super delicious chocolate cake we prepared for you!" The children used folding music to lift drogbe up high and let him lift the white cloth to reveal the true face of the chocolate cake. "Hahaha, those kids really have a set!" Kappa, who was hiding in the corner drinking wine, watched drogbe stumble on his four little friends, finally lifted the white cloth and laughed. "Don''t you think this is the most delicious wine you''ve ever drunk?" Sitting opposite him in the Warring States period, he said with a smile after a large glass of wine. Just a little tears in his eyes. "Yes! This is the kingdom of our dreams, the navy of our dreams! " Kapp sighed, then took a hard bite of the bone stick and said. Chapter 312 The banquet was directly pushed to a climax at the beginning, and many residents came back, and even many passing passengers participated in it, so that the food and drinks prepared by the children were directly and rapidly reduced. If it were not for the support of the owner of the bar in the town and Bruno tavern, the banquet would really end in advance. However, with foreign aid, there were enough drinks and food, so that the banquet lasted all night. To be honest, Bruno tavern took more than half of the food and drinks of the whole night, and almost half of the people moved in spontaneously. The children only prepared the opening in advance. They still underestimated the people''s demand for drinks in the world. During this period, it was rare for the children to think of the Marines on duty in the division and specially sent them a lot of food. As for the drinks, they were stored and reserved for them, but they were not given them, because they could not drink during the period of duty. Ye Luo was also impressed by the children. The next day she found baby-5 and the old Dean. After the three together, they revised the rule that orphans who had not left the orphanage were not allowed to enter the Navy for cultivation. They became orphans over the age of eight. If they were willing, they could participate in the training of navy soldiers in advance, The Navy requires children with one-third of the training of normal soldiers. Later, the children who learned about it cheered one after another, which depressed drobbe, who was about to leave, because he couldn''t enjoy the policy. However, this is also a gift for the younger brothers and sisters. The younger brothers and sisters thanked him, which made the depressed drogbe seek some comfort. After the banquet, the Navy and G1 residents got along more harmoniously, which ye Luo didn''t expect. However, he soon made adjustments according to the situation and stipulated that a grand banquet would be held on the last day of each year for military and civilian fun. This move was immediately praised by everyone. The navy soldiers had an opportunity to relax and rest, and the residents had an opportunity to have close contact with the Navy, so both sides were very satisfied. Even the residents who didn''t have time to attend yesterday''s banquet asked to do it again, but ye Luozi refused, because it really hurt money. He must find a way to make money by holding a banquet to stop the loss. According to Bruno''s report yesterday, all the reserves of his tavern were consumed overnight, and he can''t even open today, The value of those drinks reached an amazing 400 million berry, which is all Bruno''s possessions. When ye Luo learned that, he immediately withdrew 400 million berry from the branch to compensate Bruno. This kind of thing can only be counted on the official head, and Bruno can''t carry the pot alone. Although Bruno said it doesn''t matter, ye Luo gave him berry. After the banquet, the children did not return to the orphanage, but everyone came to Bree and Brin''s home. They came to thank the two sisters. After a little celebration with the children, the sisters sent the children back. "Sister, I really didn''t expect that life could be so interesting. I felt that I had lived in vain at home before!" On the way home, brin said happily while bouncing. "Are you still going to the East China Sea?" Bree asked suddenly. Hearing Bree''s question, Breen also calmed down. After half a ring, she said, "I don''t know!" "Now ye Luo has returned to the branch. If you want to go to the East China Sea, he can certainly help!" Bree smiled and said. "Is that sister going with me?" Seeing Bree''s smile, Breen moved in her heart and asked. "I won''t go. I''m going to volunteer in the orphanage! It is said that the children there are brought back by the Navy after each mission. I don''t know when new children will join, so there is a shortage of manpower. Usually, navy soldiers go to help after they are on duty, but you also know that those old men can fight well. Don''t mention taking care of the children! " Bree said with a smile. When Bree said this, brin also laughed. They are regular visitors to the orphanage. They often see the navy soldiers who come to help are in a hurry by the children. The older children are OK. They can''t deal with the baby at all. Thanks to the women who come to help from time to time in the town, otherwise something will happen. After all, the old Dean is not young, and his energy is not as good as before. "Sister, shall I go to the orphanage with you to help?" After thinking about it, brin said. "No!" Bree shook her head and refused brin. In fact, she had already seen that brin was reluctant to leave here, so she had arrangements for her sister. But when brin saw that Bree refused her to go to the orphanage, she was a little lost for a while. "If you go to the orphanage, no one will take care of it!" Before they knew it, Bree and Brin had come to town. At this time, Bree took brin''s hand, stood in front of a renovated facade and said with a smile. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Brin looked at Bree in a daze and didn''t understand what she was talking about. "Don''t blame my sister for making decisions for you. If you leave here and go to the East China Sea, I don''t trust those who are not familiar with the place there! If the life here is not good, my sister will not stop you from going to the East China Sea, but although we haven''t been here for a long time, we can still see that it is really suitable for us to live here, so my sister traded the treasure from home for a store. Haven''t you always wanted to open a chocolate cake shop? With this banquet, the cake shop must not be short of business! " Bree smiled at brin and said. "So this store is ours?" Brin looked at the storefront being cleaned up and asked strangely. "That''s right. At the banquet yesterday, I went to find Ye Luo. He came forward and helped us buy here. Although he is a general of the Navy and the chief officer here, he still has to pay. He wanted to help us pay this sum of money, but we don''t have money, but we just can''t find a good store. What do you say?" Bree said with a smile. "What my sister said is right. We''d better not owe him too much!" Brin nodded and couldn''t wait to go in and have a look at her store. "You ~ come on, let''s go in. Although we bought the store, you still need to design the decoration yourself!" Bree shook her head, smiled and accompanied brin into their store. "Sister, thank you so much!" After visiting her store, brin was as excited as a child. "In that case, you have to do my sister a favor!" Bree said with a smile. "Huh? What''s up? Sister, just say! " Brin patted her chest and said. "When your store opens, the store clerk, remember to come to the orphanage to recruit people! There are a lot of weak girls in the yard. They are afraid they have no hope of entering the Navy, so "Bree whispered. "Don''t worry, sister. Even if my sister doesn''t say it, I''ll do it, but they''re afraid they won''t give up easily!" Brin nodded and said. The little girls mentioned by Bree also know that they have been weak and sick since childhood. If they were not taken care of by the orphanage, they would have left the world long ago. Although they want to join the Navy wholeheartedly, the navy is a combat force. Even civilians must have a certain combat capability, so they have little chance to enter the Navy. "It''s all right. Isn''t there another way to increase your ability?" Bree smiled and said. "Sister said devil fruit?" Brin was stunned and immediately knew what Bree was talking about. "Yes, it''s just that the devil fruit can''t be found, so I haven''t told them, but this can be our last way to motivate them and let them live hard!" Bree nodded and said. "What my sister said is right!" Brin nodded and approved of Bree''s words. After a while, the sisters returned home. Just as they opened the door, the sisters were stunned on the spot. "How did you get here?" Bree looked at the man in front of her and asked with some surprise and nervousness. "Sister Bree, sister Breen, you let us have a good meal!" Several people sitting in the living room stood up and said with a smile. "Azmegu, Yaji megu, olmegu, halomegu, fuyoumegu!!" The two sisters, Bree, looked at the people with a serious look and shouted. Yes, it was the 30th to 34th girls of big mom who appeared in front of the two sisters. They were quintuplets. They always acted together. Beside them, there were jelly nitro and blanket rabian who had been tied up. "When we came, we naturally followed my mother''s orders!" As the eldest sister of quintuplets, Charlotte yazmegu said directly. When they heard each other''s words, Bree and Brin looked at each other at the same time, and then immediately turned and ran out. Although they are both capable, they have no combat ability. Compared with the quintuplets as combatants, they can''t fight at all. Charlotte azmegu was stunned when she saw their actions, and then said angrily, "asshole, you still want to run away? This is the place of the Navy. If the Navy finds out, none of us can escape! " "What else do you say? Hurry up!" Charlotte yagimegu chased out with a weapon. "Sister, go to the branch for help. I''ll stop them!" Seeing the quintuplets getting closer and closer, brin couldn''t help saying. "Don''t stop. Don''t go to the branch. As long as we get to town, we''ll be safe. Brin, don''t give up!" Although Bree was also very afraid, she still said calmly. Chapter 313 Just as Bree and Brin were running towards the town, drobbe of the orphanage and some older boys from Texas were walking towards Bree''s house. "Lopez, is that true? Sister brin is really going to leave here? Why? But where did we offend her? " Asked Texas, finally worried all the way. "I don''t know. I overheard the conversation between sister Bree and the old Dean yesterday. The old Dean intended to let sister Bree take over the orphanage, but sister Bree said that sister Bree had a mind to leave. She couldn''t reply to the old Dean until sister Breen decided whether to leave!" Drogbe also said with a calm face. "What can I do? I don''t want sister Bree and sister brin to go! " Another little boy was about to cry when his mouth was flat. "I know what to do? Anyway, let''s go there first and explore sister brin''s voice by the way to see why she wants to leave. If I know who is disrespectful to sister brin and makes her want to leave, I won''t peel his skin! " Drogbe was also very upset at this time and said in a bad tone. "Eh ~ look, isn''t that sister Bree and sister brin?" Not far from the town, a little boy pointed to the front and said. "It''s really them. No, someone is chasing them. Let''s go up and help!" As soon as drogbe looked at them, he saw the two BRET sisters running in front of them and the quintuplets with weapons behind them. "Wait, don''t be impulsive!" Texas grabbed drobbe, who was ready to come forward, and said, "we are also going to die. Now we must send someone to inform the navy in the town!" "If you''re timid and afraid of death, go back and report. I''m going to save Brey and sister brin!" Drogby threw off Texas and rushed up. As soon as Texas gritted his teeth, he said to the youngest child, "kessa, you will immediately move rescue soldiers in the town. Let''s go up and help our sisters resist!" "No, I''m going too!" As soon as kessa told him to go back, he quit immediately and pouted. "Asshole, it''s time for you to be brave. Even if we all die here, we must save our sisters, but if you don''t go back and report, we may all die here, including sister Bree and sister Breen. This is what you want to see?" Texas kicked kessa away and shouted angrily, "hurry back, and the rest follow me!" Texas got up on the ground, shook his fist, clenched his teeth and ran to the town. While running, he shouted, "come on, pirate, come on!" Naturally, the two sisters who were running away saw the orphans from the town for the first time. Originally, they planned to bypass them and hoped that they would not say hello to themselves and others. Unexpectedly, drobbe rushed directly towards them. "Drobbe, what do you want?" Bree had to stop, grabbed drobbe, who was ready to come forward, and shouted. "Sister, let''s go. I''ll block it here!" With no fear, drobbe stood in front of the breys and said, facing the quintuplets. "Fool, who told you to come, hurry! You can''t deal with them! " Although Bree was moved, she was more angry and yelled at drobbe. "Yes, drobbe, be obedient and take your brothers away!" Brin also stretched out her hand, pulled drobbe, protected him behind her, and said, because just this time, Texas had rushed over with the remaining orphans. "Don''t worry, sister. Texas has gone back to town and called the adults of the Navy. We just need to hold on for a while and we can get support!" Texas deliberately said so much that the quintuplets could hear it. "Ha ha, sister Bree, it seems that you didn''t tell these kids your identity?" When Charlotte azmegu heard what Texas said, she immediately laughed and said, "if we disturb the navy of the G1 division, we will not escape, but will your identity be exposed? So can you stay here? " Her words stunned the children, but drogbe immediately responded. He stood directly in front of brin and said loudly to the opposite: "sister, don''t be fooled. What your previous identity was doesn''t matter. You are now a member of G1 branch. The admirals won''t do anything to you. I said, I will protect you!" Brin smiled. In fact, ye Luo knew their identity long ago, and ye Luo brought them in person. Therefore, they were not worried about the Navy. The only bad thing was how to get along with the residents here. The people here hated the pirates. After knowing their identity, I''m afraid they really can''t continue to live here. Especially Bree, the children yearn for the Navy and hate pirates. Once they know that they are pirates or members of one of the four most powerful pirate groups, what should they think of them? "Stop talking and let the children and Brin go. I''ll go with you!" Bree pushed away the child in front of her and whispered. "No! Sister, please don''t do this. Our reinforcements will arrive soon. We will protect you! " Said Texas in a hurry. "That''s no good. Brin must come with us. As for these children, they are not our target. As long as they don''t mess around, I won''t attack them!" Charlotte azmegu shook her head and refused Bree''s offer. "It seems that mom really doesn''t want to let us go! Brin, you evacuate with the children and leave it to me! " Bree slowly took off the hat that had been on her head, revealed her terrible face and said. "Sister, I won''t abandon you!" Brin shook her head and refused directly. "Yes, sister Bree, don''t underestimate us. We are going to be admirals in the future!" Drogbe looked back and saw Brett''s terrible face. After a little stunned, he turned his head and continued. Bree smiled and said, "thank you, children. My life with you is the happiest and happiest day for me. My sister also likes it very much, but it seems that our fate has come to an end! In the future, we should strive to cultivate ourselves and become a real admiral! " With that, Bree took out a dagger from her back and went straight to the quintuplets. "Sister Bree!" As soon as drogbe gritted his teeth, he dodged brin''s obstruction and followed Bree to attack the other party. Although he had no weapons, he could fight a little. "Everyone, we must protect Brey and sister brin!" Texas saw this and rushed up with the rest of the children. "Come back, you''ll die!" Brin followed up and shouted anxiously. "I swore that day that I would protect sister brin!" Texas looked back, showed his teeth, smiled and said to brin. Brin''s three eyes burst into tears at the same time, but the corners of her mouth tilted slightly. It''s a good feeling to be protected! "Memory cutting" at this time, Brin, regardless of anything else, directly shot at the quintuplets, so that they could not shoot at the children. "How stubborn!" Charlotte azmegu drew out her sword and said directly. After the quintuplets shot at the same time, not only did they directly knock down the two sisters, but also drope and Texas were cut down and couldn''t afford to fall to the ground. "Drobbe, Texas!" Bray and Brin ran towards them regardless of their injuries. Although the other orphans were afraid, nervous and worried about their companions'' injuries, they still stood firmly in front of Bree and Brin. "Sister Bree, sister Breen, you two take ropego and sasgo away. Let''s stop here!" The orphans stood in front of them and said firmly and tragically. "That''s enough, you all step back! You can''t handle this matter anymore. If you get hurt again, how will sister Bree and I face others? " Brin first checked the injuries of drogbe and Texas and found that they were not dead, but they had a wound in the chest and a wound in the abdomen. They must be treated immediately. "Sister Brin, I''m fine. I can protect you!" Texas covered his abdomen with one hand and tried to get up, said. "That''s enough. Do you know who we are? Do you know who they are? If you don''t know anything, don''t try to say anything about protection! I''m the daughter of big mom, the fourth pirate emperor! I''m also a pirate. Don''t you want to be a admiral? Why protect pirates now? " Brin turned her back to Texas and deliberately said in a blackened tone. Sure enough, the children were stunned by the impact speech. The fourth emperor ~ ~ that''s the top pirate, and how does brin exist as the daughter of the fourth emperor? Why did you come to division G1? Are you undercover? For a moment, the children''s heads became paste and couldn''t tell what to do. "Haha, it''s rare that sister brin remembers that you are mother''s daughter! So now, can you two come with us? " Charlotte azmegu was very satisfied with brin''s current affairs and said with a laugh. "Sister, let''s go!" Brin didn''t say anything more, but whispered to Bree. Bree sighed, put down drobbe in her arms, and said to the children who were still in front of her, but were at a loss: "you take them to the doctor immediately. Although they were seriously injured, they should not be in danger of life, but remember not to delay. If you lose too much blood, you will be in trouble!" With that, Bree also stood up, walked to brin, patted brin on the shoulder and walked to the opposite quintuplets. "Are you here to come and go if you want?" Just as Bree and Brin had just taken the first step, the voice of Texas came again behind them: "I don''t care what my sister was before, but we have recognized the kindness of my sisters these days! I said I must protect my sister. If I can''t protect my sister, what kind of admiral will I be? Why don''t you just die here! " "Yes, you dare to doubt the kindness of your sisters? Show me courage. The enemy is just one of the four emperor pirate regiments. There are only five people on the other side. Don''t lose the face of our G1 orphanage! " Didier drogbe didn''t know when to wake up and struggled to get up, said. At this time, Bree and Brin were like being enchanted. They stood there motionless, especially brin. With her head down, she had already burst into tears and sobbed. Chapter 314 "Ah, ha ha ha, what a fearless ignorant person! Four kings? Do you know what the four emperors are? " Charlotte azmegu asked the children with a laugh. "Even the four emperors are just pirates. How dare they speak wildly, a garbage that destroys world peace?" Drobbe stared at the enemy and shouted. "Die!" Charlotte yazmegu directly took a weapon, cut at drope and said, "insult the four kings, die!" "Stop!" When brin saw that drogby was killed, she rushed over and hugged drogby. Azmegu''s weapon hit brin in drogby''s eyes, and blood gushed out. "I will kill you!" Drobbe''s eyes turned red, hugged brin and said to azmegu. Yazmegu didn''t expect a child to have such fierce eyes. He was stunned for a time and didn''t continue to kill. "Brin!" "Sister brin!" Bree and the children ran up at once to check on brin''s injury. "Drobbe, go, take the children!" The weak brin''s first words were to let drobbe leave with the children. She didn''t want the children to be hurt. At this time, Charlotte yazmegu also reacted. Unexpectedly, she was frightened by a child. She became angry and wanted to kill everyone. Just when she just raised her weapon, a gun shot hit her weapon. "Bold madman, how dare you make trouble in the G1 division!? Immediately lay down your arms and accept just sanctions! " At this time, a team of Navy rushed from the direction of the town, and Lei Zheng took the lead. "Uncle Lei Zheng ~!" The children cheered as soon as they saw the Navy. "How dare a mere naval soldier obstruct the four emperors?" However, the emergence of the Navy did not scare the quintuplets. They did not deal with the Navy less, and they also had a lot of Navy blood on their hands. "Sister, let''s hurry up. After all, this is the G1 branch!" The youngest fuyoumegu stepped forward and said to azmegu. Azmegu thought for a moment, nodded, and his sisters directly grabbed Bree and the injured brin and were ready to leave. "Texas, stop them!" Drobbe glanced at his little companion and whispered. Texas nodded and the two jumped directly towards the quintuplets, holding them back as they were ready to leave. "Kid, what a death wish!" Yazmegu was upset, but raised his martial arts skills to kill them. Although Brey and Brin struggled desperately, they still didn''t help. "Still dare to commit murder?" After the children''s delay, Lei, who ran in the front, was very close to the enemy. He jumped directly and punched azmegu. "What a troublesome bug!" Azmegu had to give up killing the children and fight with ray instead. "Boom ~!" "Captain!" With just one blow, the Navy captain Lei Zheng was repulsed by the other party, but Lei Zheng didn''t give up, suppressed the injury in his body, took the navy soldiers who had come up and continued to come forward, saying: "save the children first!" "Yes, Captain!" The soldiers came forward one after another and fought with the quintuplets. But just once, all the navies including Lei Zheng were knocked down to the ground. "Hahaha, is this the so-called G1 division? Is it too weak? " Azmegu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and laughed loudly. However, she was still very surprised at the bottom of her heart. It was incredible that only a small team of navy soldiers could hurt her. She was a combatant of the big mom pirate regiment of the fourth emperor! According to the previous combat strength, she solved such a team of navy soldiers alone without breathing. Now, although Bree and Brin are holding back, there are three sisters who shot at the same time and were directly injured by the Navy. It''s incredible. "Lopez, what now? Uncle Lei Zheng was defeated by them! " Texas looked at the Navy that had all fallen, took a cold breath and asked. "Afraid of death?" Drobbe asked softly, staring at the enemy. "Brother Lopez underestimated me!" Texas smiled and said. "Well, although I am an orphan in this life, it''s really nice to know you. In the next life, let''s be brothers again!" Drobbe laughed, picked up the weapons on the ground and went straight to azmegu. Texas was also unwilling to be outdone. He also picked up his weapons and followed behind drogbe. As for the rest of the children, they were still there. They had never seen such a cruel situation. Even the small captain of the navy was easily defeated by the enemy, which had a great impact on them. "What a death wish!" Seeing that the children rushed over with weapons, azmegu smiled cruelly and said. "Sister Brin, I said I would protect you. No one can hurt you unless I die!" In the face of azmegu''s must kill move, Texas smiled and shouted to brin. Although brin was caught, she kept struggling and tried to help, but her strength was not strong, so it was in vain. At this critical moment, a slash came from a distance, which frightened azmegu to stop immediately with weapons, but he was still shot out. "Dare to fight these poor children in the G1 branch of justice. You all stay today!" Not far away, Tenghu came out slowly with a smile and said with a little anger. His seeing and hearing color range was extremely strong, so he immediately noticed the exhibition here, but he didn''t expect that someone had started on the children in the orphanage, so it made him very angry. "Smile, my Lord!" Lei, who fell to the ground, saw a smile and immediately gave a sigh of relief. Now the children and the two sisters are safe. "Elite lieutenant general Tenghu smiles!" Yazmegu immediately recognized who it was. Although the other party was blind, he had strong strength. It is said that he had the combat power of a senior general. However, there were only three senior generals in the Navy, so he was always a lieutenant general. "Since you know my name, don''t try to provoke me!" With a smile, he first went to the navy soldiers, checked their injuries one by one, and then protected the children. "I''m Charlotte yazmegu of big mom Pirate Group. I was ordered to bring back the traitors Charlotte Bree and Charlotte brin. Please don''t stop lieutenant general Tenghu!" With the help of his sisters, azmegu struggled to stand up and said. "Big mom Pirate Group? You ask big mom to come in person and let her try. Do you dare to do it in my G1 branch? If she dares to mess around, I''ll remove her from the four emperors! How dare you come to my territory and rob people? Who gave you courage? " A smile did not answer, the distant leaves came from the sky, with a black face and said. "My Lord!" Seeing ye Luo appear, not only the children, but also the navy who have fallen to the ground and been injured are excited. "Catch them all," Ye Luo ordered without waiting for the other party to speak. With a smile and a nod, he pulled out the bamboo stick and waved it. All the quintuplets fell to the ground in an instant. They were suppressed by gravity. Chapter 315 "Are you all right?" Ye Luo personally untied the rope for Bray and Brin and said with a little apology, "I''m really sorry to hurt you!" "Drobbe, Texas!" Brin was untied and immediately ran to the injured children. "It''s all right. We''re sorry. If it weren''t for us, they wouldn''t be hurt!" Bray shook his head and said to Ye Luo. "Well, you two move to town! Originally, I was afraid you were not used to it, so I specially ordered to find you a remote place. Now you have integrated here and there are no obstacles in this regard! Living in town is also convenient for us to protect you! " Ye Luo said sincerely. But Bree shook her head and said, "no, it''s an accident today. I didn''t expect my mother would really refuse to let us go. I''ll take a mirror with me in the future, so I won''t be easily grabbed!" Over there, brin tearfully examined the children''s injuries, but the two little guys showed off their wounds while showing off their courage with brin and his partners. Because ye Luo once said that the scar on a man is his medal, the two little guys are very satisfied with today''s battle. "Bang ~ Bang ~" However, ye Luo didn''t praise their bravery after coming over. Instead, one person gave a shudder. "My Lord," the two little guys shouted with some grievances. "Are you fools? When did I teach you to die if you can''t beat the enemy? With a nice head? Is it full of sea water? Don''t you know how to procrastinate? This is our territory. As long as we delay a little, it won''t be like this. How dare you show off? " Ye Luo knocked on the heads of the two little guys and said fiercely. The two little guys looked at each other. They were a little silly. It seemed that it was wrong with their imagined script. As a heroic Navy, how could they use conspiracy? You should fight bravely. "What? Unconvinced? In a close battle, you really have to show your courage so that you can defeat your opponent, but when there is such a big gap in strength, you still have to go up and die? " Ye Luo knew that the two little guys didn''t understand, but ye Luo didn''t explain too much. When they entered the Navy, they knew. The sergeants would tell them when to choose strategic retreat and when to have the courage to fight. "However, your performance today is only courage, which is good. At least it is commendable. Go to the branch to report tomorrow and train with the soldiers. When you can complete the normal training of ordinary soldiers, I will approve you to become a real Navy!" Seeing the two children become depressed from excitement, ye Luo didn''t continue to hit them, but smiled and gave them a "benefit!" "Really? Adults won''t lie to me, will they? Even me? I haven''t reached my age yet! " Drogby and Texas were very excited, especially Texas. When they learned that they could join the Navy, they couldn''t believe what they heard and couldn''t help asking. "Yes, this is a reward for your bravery, but you can''t be so reckless next time, you know?" Ye Luo nodded and said. "Yeah ~ ~ sister Brin, did you hear that? I can become an official Navy! " Texas said excitedly to brin at once. Brin was also happy for Texas, but she couldn''t help laughing when she saw his black and blue face. "Well, it''s over. Let''s go back!" Ye Luo saw that many navy soldiers in the distance had begun to come here, so he ordered him to say. But at this point, drobbe and Texas looked at each other, then bowed their heads and didn''t speak. They remembered the identities of Bree and Brin. They didn''t know whether ye Luo knew it or whether they should talk to Ye Luo. "Your two injuries are not light. You and I will go to the division for treatment!" Ye Luo turned his head and said to Bree. Just as Bree wanted to nod his head and promise, drobbe said nervously, "no, sir, we can treat in our orphanage. Don''t bother adults. Let''s treat our two sisters in our orphanage!" Ye Luo looked at drobbe in surprise and didn''t understand what he meant. Why did he stop the two sisters from going to treatment? Isn''t their relationship very good? Can the orphanage have better data conditions than the branch? However, after Brett was stunned for a while, she immediately laughed. She understood what drogbe meant. They were pirates, so he wanted them to contact the Navy as little as possible so that they would not expose their identity. Seeing Bree laughing, ye Luo was even more surprised. Is there anything he doesn''t understand? "Thanks for your maintenance, little guy, but I''m a pirate," Bree said softly after laughing. However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by drogbe. He said to Ye Luo: "my Lord, I can guarantee that both sisters are very kind people. They may have been pirates before, but now they have never done evil!" With that, drobbe knelt down directly and wanted to plead with Ye Luo. Texas on one side also knelt down, and the other children knelt down. Although they didn''t understand, it didn''t prevent them from doing so. "Pirate? Little fellow, you should know that as pirates, they may hurt the residents of the island! " Ye Luo understood what it was and said with a calm face. Brin just wanted to say something, but she was held by Bray with a smile. This was an opportunity, an opportunity to show her face in front of Ye Luo, an opportunity for drogbe and Texas, so she held brin and asked her not to speak for the time being. Ye Luo''s words left drogbe and Texas speechless. Naturally, they knew that as pirates, there were few people who had not attacked civilians, and they didn''t know whether Brey and Brin had before, so they couldn''t say anything to defend. "Didn''t you say that, my lord? As long as we have the heart to correct, can we accept pirates? I believe the two sisters are actually kind. No matter what they have done before, I hope adults can give their sisters a chance! " Texas''s mind was more flexible. He immediately thought of his speech, looked up at Ye Luo and said. "Oh? Well, first take them back and find out their identity, and then solve their later affairs. What do you think? " Ye Luo said with a smile. The two little guys looked at each other and had to nod. "Ha ha, ha ha, how long have you been with them? What if they''ve been acting all this time? What if they were pirates'' spies? Do you want to protect it? " Seeing the expressions of the two little guys, ye Luo couldn''t help laughing and asked. Their expressions were frozen in vain. They didn''t think about this situation, but after ye Luo said so, they also found that they seemed to think too simple. "Anyway, I still believe in my sisters. Please find out. If the two sisters don''t make any big mistakes, brother drobbe and I are willing to undertake the task of supervising them!" Bite your teeth, said desas. "Well, you two little guys don''t listen to people. We came here when ye Luo invited us, so you don''t have to worry!" Seeing that the test of leaf falling was coming to an end, Bree stood up with a smile and said. It''s ok now. I think the two little guys have made an impression here. It''s better to go too far than to go too far, so it''s just right now! Chapter 316 When it was over, the children were protected by a smile and returned to the orphanage, while Brey and Brin followed Ye Luo back to the branch. After a simple bandage, brin and Bree are all right, but brin''s back is injured, so she needs a period of rest. "They were sent by big mom to catch you?" Ye Luo sat in the office and asked them. "It should be. We didn''t expect mom to attack us so soon!" Bree said with a depressed look. "But as far as I know, big mom has gone to the country of peace. At present, all countries are guarded by katakuli. She still has time to catch you two?" Ye Luo said strangely. "Huh?" The two sisters obviously have no information in this regard, so they don''t know. "So I have some doubts about who sent them. According to reason, katakuli won''t do this to you, and big mom doesn''t have time to deal with you, so it''s a little strange!" Ye Luo frowned and said. "Can we meet them?" Bud also nodded and agreed with Ye Luo, so she put forward her own method. "Yes, you can go. Don''t worry. I won''t take their lives. After all, you are sisters and they are also simuji''s sisters! But as pirates, they must be punished, so they need to be imprisoned! " Ye Luo nodded and said. The two sisters did not intercede for their quintuplets. Unexpectedly, ye Luo took the initiative to say so, which finally relaxed their dilemma. "Yazmegu, Yaji megu, olmegu, halomegu, fuyoumegu!" Under the leadership of navy soldiers, Bree and her husband came to the place where quintuplets were held. "Hum ~ I didn''t expect you two to join the Navy. What a surprise! I thought you just fled and hid here! " When azmegu saw Brey and the two, he immediately snorted coldly and said with disdain. "Azmegu, we don''t need to tell you our choice. We''re here to ask one thing. Is it really your mother''s order to come here?" Brin looked at azmegu and asked. "Of course!" Azmegu hesitated as he spoke, and then said. Brin and Bree looked at each other, and they clearly saw that each other''s words were not true. "Don''t forget my ability. You can''t fool me. Don''t force me!" Brin took a step forward, said the cold voice. The five sisters of yazmegu were stunned, and then their faces looked ugly. Brin was a person with the ability to remember the fruit. She could cut the memory of the people she touched at will, and naturally she could look through their memory. This was simply the best means of torture. "It''s smudge. She asked us to come!" After half a ring, the youngest fuyoumeigu hesitated and said it. "Fuyou megu!" When azmegu saw the youngest sister speak out, he immediately shouted. "It''s no use. You all know sister brin''s ability. Let''s hide it from them at lunch and just say it!" Fuyou megu shook her head and said. Bree and Brin looked at each other and couldn''t believe what they heard. Especially Bree shouted, "it''s impossible. Smudge could let you kill us?" "Don''t you believe it? Then you can let brin use her ability to see! " Seeing this, Fuyou Meigu winked at yazmeigu quietly and said deliberately. "Yes, we were indeed arranged by sister smudge. Otherwise, how could we know you were here?" Azmegu saw her sister''s eyes, pretended to sigh and said deliberately. But just at this time, when Bree was angry and disbelieving, brin suddenly shot without hesitation, and one hand directly inserted into the brain of fuyoumegu, who was nearest to her, which frightened the rest of the people. But soon, everyone understood that this was brin''s ability, not to kill Fuyou Meigu. "Sister, since we don''t believe it, we''ll look after it directly. Why ask them?" Brin suddenly turned black and said with a gloomy face. When azmegu saw this, he retreated in some panic. He was deeply afraid that he would become brin''s prey. The blackened brin was quite famous among their sisters. "Hahaha, I see. Sister Bree, it turned out that they came to help the soldiers. Sister smoggy wanted us to help her. Now they are blocked outside the country of peace, and mother unfortunately fell into the sea. Now she doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead!" After reading fuyoumeigu''s memory, brin immediately laughed and said. After that, the whole man turned black again and said to azmegu, "is this your attitude of begging? If the Navy hadn''t reacted quickly, you would have killed them! " When brin said them, she meant several children in the orphanage. She was very concerned about it. In the face of the angry Brin, the five people of azmegu didn''t explain too much, but whispered: "for traitors, naturally, if they are arrested!" "Didn''t smudge say anything to you before you came?" Bree asked, looking at the tough five sisters. Azmegu was stunned, and then recalled what simuji said to them. It seemed that simuji said that it was better to invite Brey. If Brey didn''t want to, let it go! At that time, she thought that smudge and Bree had a good relationship, but now it seems that there is another secret! But now she was a prisoner of the Navy, and it was too late to say anything, so she didn''t speak. Seeing this, Bree sighed and said to Breen, "Breen, I''m going to go!" "Why? Sister, they are going to kill us! " Brin asked puzzled. "Anyway, she is still our mother. Now that something has happened to her, it is natural for us to help in the past!" Bree shook her head and said. "But" what else did brin want to say, but she couldn''t open her mouth, so she had to go aside angrily without saying anything. "Are you really willing to go and help your mother?" Yazmegu was stunned and asked in disbelief. Bree nodded and said, "yes, you tell me the location. I can help, but there''s nothing you and I can do!" "We don''t need you, as long as you can help your mother!" Azmegu nodded and said excitedly. Then, yazmegu told Bree the current location of smudge. Bree nodded and left the prison with Breen. Chapter 317 After Bree and Brin came out of the prison of the Navy division, brin couldn''t help asking Bree, "sister, do you really decide to go and help your mother? But mother is so strong, how can she need our help? " Bree nodded and said, "yes, since smudge has come to me, there must be something I can help!" "Go with my sister!" In desperation, brin had to pout and say. Bree smiled, nodded and said, "that''ll trouble brin! But we''d better talk to Ye Luo first, and then start at once! " "It''s a pity that my cake shop hasn''t been renovated yet!" Brin said with some regret. "It doesn''t matter. We can decorate when we come back!" Bree turned her head and said with a smile. Soon, they came to Ye Luo''s office again. Without hiding from ye Luo, Bree directly told him what had just happened and ye Luo''s decision. "Where are you going? At present, the country of peace is full of dangers. Not only the warriors of the country of peace, but also the hometown of the beast and pirate group. Moreover, on the big ¡¤ mom side, except smudge, others are afraid to have bad intentions for you! " Ye Luo frowned and said. "I know, but we still have to go!" Bree said firmly. "It''s a pity that I haven''t finished my work here, otherwise you will be safer to go with you, but I can''t object to what you have decided. After all, I said I wouldn''t restrict your freedom!" Ye Luo sighed and said. "It''s all right. This is really a very suitable place to live. If we have a chance, we will definitely come back!" Bree shook her head and said with a smile. "Naturally, I am very welcome! Shall I send a warship to protect you? " Ye Luo nodded and asked. "No, we can pass through the mirror world soon!" Bree shook her head and said. "All right! Pay attention to your own safety. If you really can''t do it, withdraw immediately, or find a way to contact me! By the way, Luffy seems to be in the country of peace now. If you encounter danger, you can go to them! " Ye Luo said. "Huh? So that means that Yamaguchi is there? " Brin suddenly asked excitedly. "Eh? It should be. Now the straw hat Pirate Group and the red heart Pirate Group are allied to deal with kaiduo, so they should all be in the country of peace! We are mainly because of the world conference, so we can''t spare manpower, otherwise the Navy will send people to the country of peace! " Ye Luo was startled by brin''s appearance. He was stunned for a while before he said. "Sister, what are you waiting for? Let''s go at once! "Hahaha," said brin happily, as if she had changed herself. Bud smiled and shook her head. After saying goodbye to Ye Luo, she took brin away. After the Brey sisters left, the Holy Land Joe Maria called and told ye Luo that the world conference was coming to an end and asked Ye Luo to take people to prepare for it. Ye Luo had to put aside the matter of the two sisters, and went to Qiao Maria again with a smile, green bull and others. When ye Luo arrived at Qiao Maria, even the green pheasant and red dog had appeared in Qiao Maria, waiting for the kings to come out. They had almost discussed what they should discuss. "Marshal Green Pheasant! General kasasaki! " Ye Luo stepped forward and sat down in his own seat. "Ye Luo, the kings have passed the agreement to cancel Qiwu sea!" The Green Pheasant raised his head and said expressionless. "It should have been so!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "Alas, although I know that the Qiwu sea really shouldn''t exist, now the balance of the world has been broken, and I don''t know what changes will happen next!" The Green Pheasant sighed. "At present, the strength of our navy has increased enough to fill the vacancy of qiwuhai, and qiwuhai has never been one with us. Instead of allowing them to enjoy privileges without contributing, we might as well cancel the burden borne by ourselves!" Ye Luo said solemnly. "I hope so!" The Green Pheasant nodded and said. "Then when the meeting is over, shall we begin to crusade against the existing Qiwu sea?" Kasasky asked, smoking a cigar. "In fact, I don''t agree to attack qiwuhai now. They are just an ordinary pirate now. I''m more worried about things in Hezhi country than them!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "The country of peace," said the Green Pheasant, rubbing his head. "At present, there are demons dancing there. Not only the topic characters and straw hats are there, but also two of the four emperors. Now we have no extra troops to pay attention to them!" "No, I don''t think so!" Ye Luo''s eyes coagulated and said, "instead of dispersing troops to deal with the Qiwu sea, it''s better to quietly send troops to the country of peace. They don''t join the world government now. They belong to a free country. We don''t have to be tied up there. In addition, there are so many pirates over there. We can reap the benefits of fishermen!" Kasasky and kuzan looked at each other and thought about ye Luo''s proposal. "Nevertheless, if the balance of the seven Wu seas is broken and the balance of the four emperors is broken again, what will the world look like?" The Green Pheasant asked with some worry. Ye Luo smiled, got up, closed the forehead of the office, and then said, "the balance of the world? What is the balance? It''s the balance of the world government, but not the balance of our navy. If the pirates are weakened, our navy will naturally be strong, so the world government will be afraid that it can''t control us! But do we need to be controlled by them? " The Green Pheasant was stunned, and then seemed to understand something. His eyes at Ye Luo were strange. "Are you ready?" The red dog suddenly interposed and asked. Ye Luo said with a wry smile, "ready? In the face of the Tianlong people, who dares to say that they are ready, but we don''t move the Qiwu sea, but just cancel their title, which obviously reduces the strength of the Navy. In addition, if the country of peace handles it well, not to mention two four emperors, at least one four emperor can be severely damaged, which reduces the strength of the pirate. In addition, the original Qiwu sea has become a pirate again, So the balance is still there! " The green pheasant and the red dog thought carefully about the words of the falling leaves. After half a ring, the Green Pheasant said, "are you sure it works?" "As long as we don''t kill two four emperors at once, there should be no problem!" Ye Luo shrugged and said. "But what about your plan? Aren''t you going to the first half of the great route in person? " The red dog vomited a smoke ring and asked. ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Ye Luo was full of fog, looked at the red dog and asked, "it''s not a conflict. It''s no problem to go to the country with you or porusalino. It''s just to pick up dead fish, not to fight!" The red dog shook his head and said, "I can''t turn against jomaria yet! Porusarino must also stay with Dr. Bega punk! " "Why don''t you laugh?" Ye Luo asked tentatively. "No, such a thing must be handled by a senior general! Even a smile has the strength of a general, but the position and prestige are not enough to fight the four emperors! " The red dog shook his head and said. "Well, let me go myself. I''ll take the first half of the great route with a smile instead of me!" Ye Luo thought and said. "Well, pay attention to yourself over there. We won''t attack Qiwu sea first, but the kings still need our escort. In addition, Blackbeard and red hair also need surveillance, so you''re going to take some warships?" The Green Pheasant nodded and said. "Three ships are enough. My Huaxia, plus lvniu and Zhiyuan, and the G1 division is headed by senior zefa. There should be no problem!" Ye Luo thought and said. "Are there too few three? After all, they are two four emperors! " The red dog frowned and asked. "No, that''s enough. We''re not going to fight, we''re just going to see the situation!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "OK, contact x Drake if you have anything over there! He is one of us! " The Green Pheasant was silent for a moment and said. "Good! In that case, I''ll go! " Ye Luo nodded and directly got up and said. "You can rest assured that at least we will try our best to hold off the Tianlong people!" The red dog finally said something Ye Luo wanted to hear. "Then come on, general kasasiki. We will unite and cooperate, and the Navy will usher in our prosperity!" Ye Luo said firmly. Green pheasant and red dog looked at each other and smiled. They were not moved by Ye Luo''s words. They all had their own goals, which could not be moved by Ye Luo''s words. Chapter 318 When ye Luo came back from the green pheasant''s office, he immediately informed all G1 division navies and returned to G1 division immediately. All military positions above major general went to the conference room for a meeting. "What happened, my lord?" A smile came to Ye Luo and was puzzled by the sudden meeting. "Go back!" Ye Luo waved his big hand and returned to the G1 division with the generals of the G1 division, while the soldiers stayed in jomaria to help the Green Pheasant escort the kings back. When he arrived at the meeting room of G1 branch, ye Luo revealed a little about the conversation with Green Pheasant just now, and then gave an order directly. "Mr. smile, the first half of the great route is very important. I''m not worried if you go, but remember that we must not end up, as long as we support king kobla behind our back!" Ye Luo took a smiling hand and said. "Yes, sir, please rest assured!" Smiled, nodded and said. "Master zefa, the G1 Division will be handed over to you, mainly to prevent Blackbeard from sneaking attacks. Fortunately, the teacher will return immediately after escorting the king of Yuren Island, so the main task here is defense!" Ye Luo turned his head and said to zefa. "Please rest assured that the old man will protect the branch!" Zefa nodded and said. "Well, please perform your duties. Our era is coming soon, for the sake of justice in your heart!" Ye Luo shouted. "For justice in my heart!" Everyone shouted in unison. Then ye Luo took green bull, Zhiyuan and lieutenant general mole aboard the warship and began to move towards the country of peace. "Lieutenant General mole, the Huaxia will be handed over to you. I''ll go with the flame to find a suitable place to ambush!" On the Huaxia, ye Luo said to lieutenant general mole. "Please rest assured that my subordinates will go to the country of peace as soon as possible!" Said the mole, nodding. "Time is not urgent, pay attention to safety and concealment, and try not to be found. It''s best to let the warships of Zhiyuan and lvniu disguise themselves as pirate ships, and then the Huaxia ship chase after them. If you encounter pirates on the road, kill them all to prevent leakage of their whereabouts!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "OK, I see. I will negotiate with lieutenant general lvniu and lieutenant general Zhiyuan!" Said the mole, nodding in the middle. After all the explanations, ye Luo called for the flame and flew directly to the country of peace by taking the dragon. On the other side, Bree and Brin, who qualified ahead of Ye Luo, have reached the sea off the country of peace. Through the mirror smudge specially brought, Bree quickly found her mother''s pirate ship. "Huh? Is that Bree? " Smudge knew that Bree might come back, so she kept looking at the mirror, so when the mirror on the ship changed, she found it at the first time. "Bree? How dare the traitor come here? " When Owen heard smudge''s words, he looked at the mirror in surprise. When he found the change of the mirror, he looked away and said. "Lick it, it''s interesting!" Peros said with a smile. "Sister smudge, did you ask her to come here?" Mondor guessed the truth at the first time and asked. Smudge nodded and said, "at present, we can''t enter the country of peace, but with Brey''s help, we can easily sneak in. At least we need to know mother''s information!" "It''s a good idea, but can Bree trust it?" Mondor asked in a deep voice. "Yes! Rest assured! " Smudge nodded. "How could she be trusted? She betrayed her mother and let go of the culprit of the straw hat Gang!" Owen shouted discontentedly. Smudge drew out his weapon directly, pointed to Owen and said, "if you''re wordy, I''ll kill you!" During this time, his mother disappeared, and the atmosphere on the ship was quite bad, so smudge had already accumulated a lot of anger. Owen was still noisy at this time, which made smudge very angry. "Lick smudge, you don''t have to. Owen is also for everyone''s safety. If Bree turns back again after entering the mirror world, we will be wiped out! Lick ~ "Perot, Perot, seeing this, immediately came out to round up the game and said. "Since you are afraid, just stay here. Bree can send me to the country of peace!" Smudge put away his weapon and said. "Smudge!" At this time, Bree and Brin just came out of the mirror world. "Sister Bree, how are you recently?" Smudge saw Bree and asked with a smile. "Pretty good!" Bree smiled, nodded and said. "Azmegu, what about them? Why didn''t you come back? " Mondor asked as he saw that no one came out after Bree and Brin came out. "Hum ~ they tried to kill us, but they just met the Navy and started on the territory of G1 division. Do you think they can come back?" Brin didn''t want to come. Facing Mondor''s question, she immediately replied angrily. "What''s going on?" Smudge asked with a heavy face. Originally, Bree didn''t intend to say it, but Breen didn''t care about it. She immediately said it again. After listening, smudge turned black like the bottom of a pot, looked sideways at Mondor and asked, "is that what you mean?" Mondor immediately waved his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t give such an order!" "So it''s you?" Smudge looked at Owen and Alfred again and asked in a deep voice. "Smudge, it''s meaningless to investigate this now. Let''s get down to business first!" Bree immediately saw the internal problems of bigom Pirate Group and stood up to persuade smudge. Smudge also knew that this was not the time to say this, so he had to nod and say, "since my sister won''t investigate, it''s OK. Now sister Brey and Brin are my helpers. If anyone dares to mess around, don''t worry about my sword!" "Then decide who will go with you now! Lick ~ ~ "peros Perot saw smudge say so and had to stand up and preside over. "If you don''t want to go, just wait reasonably. I''ll go myself!" Smudge came to Bree and said directly. Mondor looked around. Originally, it was the best arrangement for Owen and Alfred to accompany smudge. Peros Perot was injured and he was the commander. Smudge, Alfred and Owen had strong combat ability. Now the three people are deadlocked, making Mondor have some bad choices for a while. "Then I''d better go with you ~ lick!" See no one make a sound, Perot rose and said. "Brother pelos, be safe!" Mondor, who originally wanted to say something, swallowed it back and changed it to pay attention to safety. "Don''t worry, it''s just asking for information. There won''t be a problem!" Peros, Perot waved and said. Seeing that the candidate was decided, smudge ignored them and directly took Brey and Brin into the mirror world. Peros and Perot immediately followed in. "Hum ~ it''s unreasonable. I found my mother when I saw it. What else do they two traitors have to say!" After smudge and others left, Owen looked dissatisfied and said. "Brother Owen, don''t say a few words. It''s good that Bree and Brin are willing to help now, otherwise we can only wait here!" Mondor said to Owen. Smudge didn''t dare to talk when she was here. She didn''t dare to talk behind her back until she left. Such a move made Mondor look down on Owen. Chapter 319 "Thank you, sister, for coming to help this time!" Into the mirror world, smudge''s impatient heart calmed down slowly. Bree shook her head and said, "needless to say, in short, we''d better go and find mom first!" Just now, smudge had simply told them about the current situation, so Bree already knew her purpose. "Lick lick, if you find your mother''s whereabouts, she''s afraid she won''t let you two leave easily, so you two can be in the mirror world. Smudge and I can go out and ask for information!" Peros, Perot put in a mouth and said. Smudge nodded and approved Perot''s statement, but brin smiled and said, "brother peros, I don''t underestimate you, but when you two have to find information, the quickest way is for you to catch a cadre of the other party, and then let me check his memory, so that we can quickly find your mother!" Smudge and peros Perot looked at each other. It seemed that they had not found that brin''s ability had this specialty before! But now that there is such an easy way, they naturally do it in this way. Soon, with Brey''s ability, they appeared directly in the country of peace through the mirror. "Where is this? "Lick ~ ~" asked peros Perot, looking around from the mirror world and frowning. "No matter what, first find the person in charge of this area, and then directly catch it in the mirror world!" Smudge said directly. "Smudge, remember to take the mirror with you. We''ll keep in touch at any time!" In the mirror world, Bree said to smoggy outside. Smudge nodded, and then Pelosi and Perot moved quickly towards a place that looked like a small town. In addition, ye Luo, who took the flame, has now reached the open sea of the country of peace. Although he knows that bigom Pirate Group is hiding near here, he is not interested in looking for their trouble, so he plans to enter the country of peace directly. "Why is the Navy here?" When ye Luo was just about to enter the country of peace, suddenly a flaming pterosaur stopped in front of him, which was the fire ember of the first of the three disasters. "Huh? Why are you here? " Ye Luo pretended to be surprised and asked. "This is the territory of our beast Pirate Group. Isn''t it normal for me to appear here? But you, Navy General Zilong, why are you here? " The ember stared at Ye Luo and asked. "I don''t need to tell you where I want to go? I don''t mind fighting with you without your two brothers this time! " Ye Luo looked at the ember and quietly took Luffy''s life card to the injured, pretending to be tough. "Really? It seems that you don''t know where you are! " Ember looked at the life card in Ye Luo''s hand and said suddenly. "No matter where this is, I will take you back and detain you in pushforward city!" When ye Luo finished, she planned to do it. "Hahaha, it''s a big joke. This is the country of peace. Lord kaiduo is the headquarters of our beast and pirate regiment. As long as we fight, kaiduo can support us at any time. Let''s see if you hold me or we hold you!" Jin laughed and said to Ye Luo. Ye Luo frowned, as if he didn''t believe it, and said to Jin, "do you want to scare me? Even if kaiduo is here, I will fight together! " With that, ye Luo directly commanded the flame to come forward, and seemed to really intend to start with Jin. "What a death wish!" Ember is not empty. He is right. As long as there is a battle here, kaiduo will definitely find it at the first time. After all, this is the gate of the country of peace, and the people of bigom Pirate Group are still eyeing! Sure enough, the battle between the two only broke out for a while. Ye Luo felt a strong energy fluctuation in the distance and approached here quickly. After ye Luo avoided the ember, he pretended to look at the Ember with some surprise. "Isn''t general Zilong very strong just now? Then don''t go! Let''s go on! "Hahaha," Jin said with a laugh, looking at the uncertain leaves. "Hum, let you go this time! Flame, let''s go! " After ye Luo hesitated for a while, he immediately commanded the flame to leave. Originally, Jin wanted to pester Ye Luo for a while. As long as kaiduo arrived, he would at least hurt Ye Luo if he didn''t arrest him. But he suddenly thought of the bigom Pirate Group still hiding aside, so he stopped and watched Ye Luo leave. After a while, the dragon shaped kaiduo came to Jin and asked, "what''s going on? Who were you fighting with just now? " "Governor, it''s general Ye Luo!" I went straight back. "Navy? Why did he come back to the land of peace? " Kaiduoleng asked in a jar voice. Jin shook his head and said, "it''s not very clear, but he seems to follow someone''s life card. He doesn''t know where it is. He was surprised why I appeared here after I stopped him!" "Hum, the navy is really annoying. Next time you see him, inform me immediately and kill a navy general. I think it will be very interesting!" Kaiduo broke the wine barrier and said, "I''m going back to drink. You watch here!" "Don''t worry, governor. I won''t let anyone enter the country of peace through here!" The ember in pterosaur form nodded and said. When kaiduo heard the speech, he left directly from the air. Off the coast of the country of peace, ye Luo found a hidden place to stop, patted the flame''s head and asked him to stay here. However, he secretly sneaked into the country of peace. Without the huge size of the flame, even if there were embers guarding at the gate of the country of peace, he still couldn''t stop Ye Luo. Later, ye Luo learned from the information collected that Luffy had failed to challenge kaiduo and had been detained. In connection with BigMom''s disappearance, ye Luo began to move towards the capital of the country of peace. The rest of the straw hat group should be there, and it should not be difficult to find them. After all, their so-called cross dressing is too obvious. When ye Luo sneaked into the country of peace, smoggy and peros Perot had caught a real fight from a group of beasts and pirates. "It''s up to you, brin!" Peros, Perot said, throwing a guy with a lion on his stomach to brin. "What a strange fellow!" Brin glanced at holdem in a coma and used her ability directly. Yes, holdham is the highest officer of Boro town. The man-made fruit talents who were beaten by Luffy for taking Xiaoyu are called gifters in the country of peace. "Eh ~ he has seen the straw hat boy! But is his memory too confused? What are these? " Brin learned a lot of information from holdem''s memory, but she didn''t have bigom''s memory. "In other words, he should not have found his mother by now?" Smudge asked after listening to brin''s narration. "It should be. The biggest thing in his memory should be that the straw hat boy challenged kaiduo, lost and caught." Brin nodded and said. "In that case, let''s go to the next town! "Lick" peros Perot directly mentioned holdem and said with a smile. "Do I need to change his memory?" Brin took out her scissors and asked. Her ability can arbitrarily change other people''s memory and make holdem completely forget what happened today. "Change it. Our goal is mom. Don''t scare the snake!" Smudge thought about it and said. "Then I''ll go straight!" Peros Perot takes the unconscious holdem and leaves the mirror world directly. They are going to walk to the next town. Maybe they will meet their mother with good luck? Just as smudge and peros Perot continued to move forward, ye Luo just landed from Jiuli. He hid in the mouth of the carp, cheated the embers guarding there, and then entered the country of peace before coming out. "It''s really troublesome. Although I know some information, I don''t know the way because I haven''t been here! It seems that someone should take me to pick up the leak first! " After ye fell ashore, he used his internal power to dry his clothes. Now he doesn''t wear navy clothes. That''s too eye-catching. On the other hand, Luffy''s prison was completely damaged because of bigom''s relationship, but Quinn, who woke up, jumped down from the mountain and hit bigom''s head directly, recovering bigom from amnesia. But BigMom, who recovered her memory, also fell asleep because of the impact. "Hurry up, tie me 100 laps of 100% pure hailou stone, and then give me 100 copies with the anesthetic of the most drunk beast!" Just now bigom looked at him and was scared to death. Quinn saw bigom pass out and immediately shouted. "What shall we do now, my lord?" The prison guard asked somewhat at a loss. "What else can I do? I will personally escort BigMom to the ghost island. I''d better leave this matter to the governor himself! " Qui said directly. After Quinn left, the guards found a tragic fact, that is, the straw hat boy Luffy has been completely free. They are not Luffy''s opponents at all and have completely become training companions. Finally, the gatekeeper launched all the prisoners to attack Luffy together. However, inspired by the flower soldier Wulang, all the prisoners stood on Luffy''s side. Finally, the guard leader launched Quinn''s plague bomb to directly infect the prisoners and try to infect Luffy with the prisoners. It has to be said that Luffy was reckless and rushed directly into the prisoners. Even if he was directly infected, he also used a mouth gun to reform the prisoners. Fortunately, Joba successfully solved the plague and saved everyone. In this way, Luffy directly and successfully took down the prison and rescued the flower soldier Wulang and the river boy, one of the nine Chixiao Xia. After occupying the prison and rescuing all the prisoners, Lufei and others joined jinweimen again and informed everyone of the secret meaning of Kang''s sacrifice. Chapter 320 "Finally found it!" Smudge said with some excitement. After she and peros Perot left BOLUO town, they happened to come to pick up the leak town. Because there were no members of the beasts and pirates group here, they were villagers who asked directly. They happened to see BigMom''s huge village names and immediately said that they knew Lingling''s whereabouts. "Things seem to be getting worse! Mom seems to have lost her memory! "Lick it," said Perot with an ugly face. "Now the most important thing is to find my mother and listen to them. It seems that someone took my mother to find some red bean soup!" Smudge frowned and said. "Then let''s hurry over!" Said Perot. Simuji also nodded, but when they were just about to leave, they found that there were more people at the entrance of the village. "Eh? Why are you two here? " As soon as ye Luo entered the leak picking village, he saw smudge and peros Perot there. "Leaves fall?" "General Zilong? Why are you here? " Smudge and Perot asked in surprise. "Well, I said I was lost. Do you believe it?" Ye Luo said awkwardly. Smudge and peros Perot are covered with black lines. What''s the reason? "Are you looking for bigom?" Ye Luo smiled and asked. "You know?" Smudge and Perot asked with some vigilance. "Of course, if something happens in my territory, can I not know?" Ye Luo turned his eyes and said, "in addition, I can tell you the whereabouts of BigMom now!" "Do you know where mom is?" Smudge was silent for a moment and asked. Ye Luo nodded and said, "you should be able to see her when you go to ghost island. Of course, you may have to wait for some time." "You mean mom was caught by Kato''s people?" Peros Perot asked incredulously, because according to the information they had just obtained, my mother had no other injuries except amnesia. With my mother''s strength, who else could catch my mother except kaiduo himself? "Don''t you believe it? That''s all right. At present, on the way to the prison, bigom should be Luffy''s partner. After learning that bigom has lost his memory, he plans to use her to rescue Luffy. The head of the prison is Quinn, one of the three disasters. In terms of strength, Quinn will not be bigom''s opponent, but now she''s a little confused, so she''s likely to fall into the trap, and Quinn is absolutely afraid to do anything to bigom, It will only be sent to ghost island and handed over to kaiduo himself. " Ye Luo shrugged and said. "You mean mom''s probably caught by Quinn now? Then it won''t be long before we save our mother halfway? " Smudge frowned. "First of all, don''t forget where it is. Helou stone is abundant in Hezhi country. At present, Helou stones all over the world are basically produced by Hezhi country, so you don''t have a good chance to go to bigom, but you have a good chance to get yourself in!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Can you help me save my mother?" Smudge stared at the leaves and asked. "The purpose of my trip is the four emperors!" Ye Luo was silent for a moment and said. Simuji and peros Perot, hearing Ye Luo''s words, directly put on a fighting posture. According to what ye Luo just said, mother is likely to be trapped by hailou stone. At this time, it is definitely the weakest time for mother. If ye Luo finds her mother, it will be worse than falling into kaiduo''s hands. After all, Kato and BigMom used to be partners on the same ship, and smudge also knew that his mother seemed to have helped Kato once before. "No, I don''t plan to do it now, and you don''t have to worry. After bigom meets kaiduo, your two pirate groups should form an alliance!" Ye Luo waved his hand and said. After listening to this, smudge and Perot became more nervous. The alliance between the two four emperors is definitely not good news for the Navy. If it can be destroyed, ye Luo should not refuse. "Are you really not going to do it to your mother now?" Smudge asked cautiously. "Ah? I didn''t say! What I''m saying is that I''m not going to do it to you now! As for your chance, can you give up the chance? " Ye Luo smiled and shook his head. "In that case, we can''t let you leave!" Smudge said with a serious face. Ye Luo smiled and looked at simuji. Although she knew that the two would fight sooner or later, she didn''t expect it to be so early. "Lick ~ ~ general Zilong, I can''t say we can only fight with you here now. Don''t forget, we are not two people. As long as our reinforcements arrive, your plan will go bankrupt!" Peros Perot said with a wary face, holding a walking stick. He actually said this to Bree in the mirror world, which meant that he should go to the ship to carry rescue soldiers immediately, because he knew that he and smudge might not be able to stop Ye Luo, but they would never retreat, because they wanted to buy time for their mother. "Well, well ~ I told you so much, just hope you don''t stop me. It seems to have had a counterproductive effect!" Ye Luo dodged and appeared directly next to peros Perot. With a gentle punch, peros Perot was directly hit by Ye Luo. "So fast!" Simuji quickly jumped away to prevent Ye Luo from continuing to attack. "What a powerful speed!" Perot, who was shot away, stood up slowly, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said. "Eh? Not dead? I underestimated you! " Ye Luo looked at peros Perot standing up in surprise and said. "Where did you see that? I''m fine? It''s bleeding! Asshole! " Peros roared angrily. "I''m here to find the map of the land of peace and to help the straw hat boy Lu Fei. Can any of you provide me with the map?" Ye Luo ignored smudge and perospero, turned his head and said to the residents who were hiding. "I see. It seems that you are still the same!" Smudge''s mouth tilted slightly. She finally knew why Ye Luo didn''t go directly to her mother, but met her two here. Because what ye Luo said at the beginning that he was lost is true! That''s why I came to this crowded place to find a map. "Are you really a friend of Luffy taro?" A woman came out slowly and asked. Ye Luo looked sideways. Should this be the wife of jinweimen? "Luffy taro is my brother. You should know that he is not from Hezhi country, so I''m looking for him!" Ye Luo smiled, nodded and said. "In that case, I can give you a map!" The woman nodded and said. "No! You can''t give it to him! " Simuji''s body suddenly became huge and hit the woman directly. But ye Luo''s action was faster. He took the woman away directly, took the map from her hand and said, "you leave here. They are not what you can deal with. Believe me, the country of peace will soon return to what it was 20 years ago!" "Smudge, don''t shoot civilians. Their life is not easy. Don''t let me arrest you in person!" Ye Luo jumped a few times to dodge smudge''s attack. Simuji was stunned and shouted, "then don''t run away and fight with me!" However, although she said so, ye Luo could feel it. She deliberately avoided the location of civilians and just kept attacking Ye Luo. "Candy wall!" Over there, after a little recovery, peros and Perot joined the war. "Forget it, I''ve got what I want. I''ll see you later!" Ye Luo looked at the map in his hand, waved to simuji and left directly with yuebu. "Brother pelos, come on! Through the mirror world, we should fall faster than the leaves! We need to find mom quickly, or mom will be really dangerous! " Seeing that ye Luo could not be stopped, smudge came directly to peros Perot, took out the mirror and said. "Good ~ lick ~ ~ what a wonderful enemy!" Perot nodded and said. "No way, since the other party knows the current state of his mother, he will not miss this opportunity. I thought it was the world conference. The Navy should not mobilize troops and generals. Unexpectedly, he came!" Smudge shook his head and said. "Let''s go. We can only find our mother one step ahead of him!" Looking at the reaction on the mirror, Perot said with an ugly face. As soon as they entered the mirror world, Bree immediately asked, "did ye Luo come here because of our relationship? Didn''t he say he didn''t have time to come? Did you lie to me? " She was afraid that because they told ye Luo information, ye Luo came personally to take her mother''s life. "It shouldn''t be. He''s not a liar. There should be some information we don''t know that makes him appear here!" Smudge shook his head and said. "Now is not the time to say this. Now we must find our mother first, or our mother will be in danger!" Peros Perot said in a hurry. "Well, according to the information you inquired about before and the information provided by Ye Luo, shall we go directly to the ghost island or to the prison of rabbit well?" Bree nodded and asked. "Split up! Smudge, you go to ghost island, I go to prison! Besides, Bree, please pick up Owen and Dafu on the ship. Now is not the time to lose your temper! " Peros Perot said in a deep voice, especially the last sentence, which was obviously for smudge. Smudge nodded and said, "by the way, take Mondor to the mirror world, where he will sit and command!" "Good!" Bree nodded and immediately began to look for the mirrors of the prison and ghost island. "Yes, this is the prison mirror. There is the ghost island, but I don''t know what''s going on outside. Be careful. I''ll go to the ship to find Mondor now!" Soon, Bree found the target and said to smudge and peros Perot. Chapter 321 When Bree came to the pirate ship of bigcom pirate group again through the mirror, she immediately explained the current situation to Mondor. "In that case, brother Dafu, now go to ghost island through the mirror to support sister smudge! Brother Owen went to prison to support brother peros! " Mondo just thought a little and made a decision at once. When brother Bree brought the reinforcements on the pirate ship to the mirror world, he found that peros Perot asked to come through prohibition. "Brother pelos? What''s going on? " Bree picked up peros Perot through the mirror and asked. "Mother is no longer in prison. As ye Luo analyzed, Quinn has caught her mother and has personally escorted her to kaiduo''s base camp on the ghost island. In addition, there is another good news. It seems that there is a problem with the communication system on the other side of the prison, so kaiduo doesn''t know that she has caught her mother. As long as we move fast, we can save her mother before kaiduo!" Perospero said excitedly. Just after he entered the prison, he caught an ordinary guard and got all the information he wanted. "That''s great. We should catch up with each other from prison!" Mondor said excitedly. "No, now the prison has been occupied by the straw hat boy! Their mother will delay the rescue. It will all happen there. " Peros, Perot shook his head and said. "Straw hat boy? What a broken iron shoe! I found him here! Then we''ll go from the ghost island to the prison. After saving our mother, we''ll kill her to the prison immediately and solve the straw hat boy by the way! " Mondor smiled cruelly and said. "Good! This method is good! " Owen and Dafu nodded in agreement. "The question is, can we get away with Kato''s investigation? If there are too many people going, kaiduo will notice that if there are too few people, I''m afraid the combat power is not enough! " Perot said with some concern. "It''s simple. Now, brother pelos, you go through the mirror on the ghost island, and then take a mirror with you. After meeting Quinn, we immediately go through the mirror to reinforce, kill each other directly and save mom!" Mondor smiled and said. "Don''t be so troublesome. Smudge is wearing a mirror, but it''s small. Tell her to change a bigger one and let her act alone. The risk of exposure is less!" Peros Perot said as soon as he heard it. Bree felt a little unhappy. These people didn''t care about smudge''s life or death. There were four emperors kaiduo on Ghost Island. In addition, Navy General Ye Luo was also looking for his mother. No matter who she met, smudge''s fate might not be very good, but now she didn''t care about it. She had to use her ability to inform smudge of what had just happened. As for how to decide, It''s up to smudge to decide directly. "I know. At present, I am at the edge of the ghost island. There should be no problem escaping, but I can''t go back and get the mirror. Let them come out through the mirror on me! I''m going to the port now! " After listening to Bree''s words, smudge was silent for a while and replied. "But what if you don''t have a boat? If you seize the boat, I''m afraid it will attract kaiduo''s attention! " Bree asked with some worry. Smudge was silent for a moment and said, "it''s all right. I''ll find a way by myself!" As soon as Bree heard it, she knew that smudge was a little sad. Then she said angry words. How should she find a way under kaiduo''s eyes? Like on cake Island, can you find a way to get a boat to leave? Even if you get the boat, as the fourth emperor, there are definitely other monitoring means! "Brother pelos, are there any family cadres who will step every month? When smudge arrives at the port, the family cadres of huiyuebu will replace smudge. It''s safer! " Bree knew that she would not agree with smudge at this time, so she turned her head directly and said to her eldest brother peros Perot. "This time, there is a family cadre who can lick the moon step ~ but I don''t think he has the ability to leave kaiduo''s territory without being found!" Peros said with a smile. "Can simuji?" Bree asked angrily. "She is a triple star! Can''t do this? " A family cadre said in a strange way. "What do you mean?" Brin couldn''t look down and asked angrily. "Well, now is not the time to say this. Just do what Bree says. When smudge arrives at the port, change people!" At this time, Mondor couldn''t look down and said directly. Now that their mother is away, these people''s minds are a little unstable, and Mondor''s face is a little ugly. Smudge over there naturally heard the conversation through the mirror, but now she doesn''t care about it, as long as she can save her mother! On the other side, ye Luo, who has obtained the map, moves quickly towards the rabbit well. When he arrives at the prison and sees Luffy, he immediately knows that big mom has been taken away by Quinn, because he doesn''t see Quinn and big mom here. Therefore, ye Luo didn''t stop and went straight to ghost island in an attempt to catch up with Quinn. Simuji, who was not easily found, ran to the port. Over there, Bree immediately contacted her and asked her to return to the mirror world, so that the cadres who will step on the moon can continue on their way. After thinking about it, smudge had to nod his head and agree. Now, in this case, it is indeed the best way. Quinn has set sail for some time and has just walked half the way. Quinn feels it. Looking back directly, he sees that ye Luo is approaching quickly. "Admiral?" Quinn was stunned and asked in disbelief. "Hey, big fat pig, I don''t have your brother around this time. Let me see who will save you!" Ye Luo saw that he caught up with Quinn and said with a laugh. "Help me? You''d better ask for your own blessing? This is the headquarters of the beasts and pirates. Do you think you can kill me before the governor arrives? " Quinn squinted at Ye Luo and said. Ye Luo smiled. His purpose was not Quinn, but the bound big mom on Quinn''s ship. However, just when they were ready to start, another person in the distance approached with the moon step. It was the cadre of the big ¡¤ mom pirate group who came to rescue big ¡¤ mom. "Ha ha, fat pig, you''re miserable now. Big mom''s hands are down! You caught big mom, let me see what you can do to resist them! " Ye Luo smiled and said to Quinn. Quinn''s face was on one side. Although he didn''t know why Ye Luo appeared here and decided that the visitor was from the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group, he was still not afraid at this time, because his confidence in his own strength made him not afraid at all. "Although I don''t know how you entered the country of peace, I advise you to leave early. This is not a place where your navy can intervene!" Quinn didn''t even look at the man who approached with the moon step over there. He said directly to Ye Luo. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms, fish jumping in the abyss!" Ye Luo doesn''t intend to talk nonsense. Since the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group came, ye Luo had to start first, so as to avoid fighting with smoji. "Die!" Quinn saw that ye Luo really dared to do it. He directly turned into a Brachiosaurus and planned to resist Ye Luo''s attack. Because now, after all, he is on the sea. If he loses the pirate ship, he can''t say that he will really lose here today. Seeing Quinn''s transformation, ye Luo''s mouth tilted slightly. Instead of using the last version of the 18 dragon subduing palms, he used the fish to jump into the abyss. It was because this move was deceptive. His purpose was Quinn''s pirate ship, not himself. After this period of cultivation, ye Luo''s eighteen dragon subduing palms have finally upgraded again. The power of the move and the consumption of internal power have improved slightly. More importantly, his understanding of the move has reached the point where his body moves with his heart. "Boom ~ ~" As expected, a large number of Kui Yin''s followers fell directly into the sea, although Kui Yin''s move was directly blocked by the sea bandits, and Kui Yin fell into the sea. "Mom!" When the cadres of big mom pirate group saw that the pirate ship was smashed, they immediately shouted anxiously. In the mirror world, smudge and others were surprised to see big mom fall into the sea. "Asshole, this purple dragon general''s purpose is not Quinn, it''s his mother!" Mondor said with an ugly face. "Bree, let me out!" Smudge, with a black face, said. "Smudge, what''s the use of going out now? In the sea, you are not ye Luo''s opponent, and as a capable person, you have no place to stand! " Bree shook her head and said. "Then I can''t watch my mother die like this!" Smudge said angrily. "Mondor, what shall we do now? Lick ~ ~ "peros Perot asked, looking at Mondor, who was meditating. "There''s no way. Those who have air combat ability now, go out immediately, not to mention defeating general Zilong, at least help Quinn and entangle him! In addition, Bree immediately contacted the ship and summoned all those who were not capable to go down to salvage mom! " Mondor thought for a moment and said directly. "Let them bring some lifeboats from the ship so that we can fight without standing here!" The big blessing on one side said solemnly. "Yes, that''s it!" Mondor nodded and said. "OK, I''ll send the cadres with air combat ability first!" Bree nodded, touched the mirror leading to the outside with one hand and said. "Go!" Perospero was the first to go out with air combat capable cadres to support Quinn. His candy ability can make candy monsters and is not afraid of sea water. Simuji and others also left the mirror world after peros Perot created the candy monster. They only need a foothold to play a powerful force. After they all went out, Bree contacted the pirate ship and asked all the incompetents there to come. She also brought several small rescue ships just in case. Chapter 322 After the world conference, the decisions made by the kings immediately spread all over the world, especially the abolition of the qiwuhai system, which set off a storm. The Navy accepted Ye Luo''s suggestion and did not send a large army to encircle and suppress, but each sent a warship to inform the current qiwuhai, inform them of the cancellation of the title of qiwuhai, and continue to offer a reward to them. "Go away, it seems that you have forgotten why AI family was called Qiwu sea!" After an ordinary lieutenant general conveyed the message to the female emperor Boya Hankuk, he received such notice from her. "Hey, hey, it''s a wonderful feeling. I didn''t expect that I could be offered a reward one day. How long ago was it?" Hawk eyed jorakor mihok, who is also the king''s seven martial seas, said with a smile and red wine after receiving the notice from the Navy. In addition, baki, who drives the express Pirate Group, immediately counseled after the Navy informed him to cancel qiwuhai, but his group of fanciful men thought that baki was going to war with the Navy and were excited and noisy to kill the navy who came to inform him first. However, the timid Bucky naturally did not dare to do so, so he pretended to be righteous and scolded the Navy, and explained that he would let them go this time, and he would rely on his abilities when he met them later. The Navy over there didn''t receive the order of attack, so after the news was transmitted, it naturally left. Now it''s not to deal with qiwuhai, it''s just a notice. But this coincidence was considered by baki''s subordinates. It was baki''s words that made the Navy afraid of them, so they left directly. Just when the new world was caught in a storm, the first half of the great route, the desert kingdom of arabastam, welcomed the first batch of kings to join. They were attracted by the sea train and planned to obtain the right to lay the sea train track. To tell the truth, these kings came with the intention of making money. However, kobla would not tell them the reason, and he was not afraid of them making trouble. Ye Luo sent Tenghu to take the seat in the future with a smile. He had long heard that Tenghu, an elite lieutenant general, had the strength of a big general with a smile, but the headquarters stipulated that Haiju could only have three big generals unless a big general left, They will have a chance to become generals. That night, after making a deal with all the first batch, kobla returned to the lounge of the palace, where Yixiao and Lena were waiting for him. "How?" Lena asked anxiously when she saw kobla. "Everything goes well. As long as the track construction of the sea train is completed, the navy can go to build the branch!" Cobra said with a smile. "Good! As long as the plan goes smoothly, peace will be truly realized in the first half of the great route in less than a year! " Said with a smile and some excitement. "Mr. Yixiao, don''t be too optimistic! Mr. Ye Luo estimated that without three years, peace could not really be achieved in the first half! " Cobra said with a smile. "Hahaha, three years is just three years. I can''t wait! Before that, anyone who dares to destroy is an old enemy! " Said with a laugh. "Smile, sir, but as you said, the first month after opening to traffic is the most critical. Several countries must go in person by military posts above major general to assist the civilians there to transfer!" Lena whispered. "Don''t worry, Kaku and others have already been in place. The veteran of G1 Division has also brought many generals! No problem! " Smiled, nodded and said. "That''s good! When our plan succeeds, I will step down from the throne and let Wei ascend the throne! " Cobra said with a smile. "Eh? Why did king cobra abdicate so early? " Lena asked in surprise. "Over the years, the Kingdom has become bigger and bigger, and there are more and more things. If I hadn''t helped me with you slightly, I couldn''t handle it. I''m just an ordinary person with limited energy. In addition, I''m old and afraid of making mistakes in government affairs, so I''d better retire early!" Cobra said with a smile. "That''s good, Lena. Help me a lot during this time so that I can master the kingdom as soon as possible!" He nodded with a smile and said with a smile. When he heard kobla''s meaning, he just wanted to help Princess Wei more during this period. After all, the current alabastan is not what it used to be. Both the economy and the people have doubled. "The young man named KOSHA is also a good seedling. King kobla has no plan?" Lena thought of something and asked with a smile. "KOSHA is good, but he''s still too young. It takes more experience. I''m going to leave him to Wei!" Koblas didn''t care about Lena''s ridicule and said directly. "I see. I said that King Cobra didn''t need such a person. I was going to leave it to Princess Wei! Then let him follow Princess Wei during this time, protect the princess and try to deal with some things at the same time! " Lena said with a smile. "Very good!" Cobra clapped and smiled. In the country of peace, jinweimen got the secret code changed after the Kang family gave their lives and told everyone the meaning of the secret code. In addition, the Asura boy was also moved by the jinweimen and joined them with all the thieves. In addition, the people rescued by Luffy from the prison and the underworld figures led by boss Wulang of the flower army, it is roughly estimated that there is a lineup of at least 4000 people, but with so many people, weapons have become the biggest problem. As for the boat, the boy Asura contributed a number of damaged sailboats, but Frankie was still there, so he could lead people to repair the damaged places quickly. As for weapons, it is not ideal, but at the robber bridge behind the bell, Sauron is fighting with the robbers who took his weapons. After defeating the opponent, he was stopped by the river boy who came. "One close, one warrior. I didn''t expect two experts to fight in such a remote place. Interestingly, neither side intended to kill!" The river boy stopped Sauron and said with a smile. "Fish man?" Sauron looked at the river boy and asked in surprise. "River boy? Is that you? Is it really you? " When rihe saw the river boy, he ran out and shouted. "Who are you? Why do you know my name? " The river boy looked at rihe in surprise and asked. "I didn''t expect to see you in such a place!" Rihe held the river boy and cried. "I''m so glad to see you well, Lord rihe!" After a brief introduction, he Tong finally knew that this was the light, moon and day he separated from him when he was a child. "I''m sorry, I was really scared at that time. Looking at your thin appearance, I was very afraid to run away by myself! I''m really sorry! " Rihe explained why she left the river boy and ran away. At that time, the river boy gave all his food to her in order to take care of her. Rihe was afraid that he would kill the river boy, so he ran away secretly. As a result, after running away, I met the guy who was also Chixiao jiuxia, alias crazy dead Lang, and finally lived as Huakui a Zi. At this time, a group of ordinary people who had been robbed of weapons by robbers came to avenge the ox ghost. After hurting him, they were killed by Sauron and the river boy. "That bastard, don''t give up! He''s already hurt!" After killing the enemy, Sauron found that the robber cow ghost had run away. In order to recover his weapons, Sauron had to trace it. The river boy also explained to rihe why he came here because he had been here after he separated from rihe and the princess. The former ruler behind the bell is the frost moon family, and there is also a custom tomb here, that is, the tombstone of each cemetery is a "knife"! Because many famous swords are buried here, there are many grave robbers. The fox who followed Daming Shuangyue Niuwan in those years has been guarding here since the death of Lord Shuangyue. Because he lost the princess, the river boy who was going to kill himself saw the fox ghost pill! You know, when Hetong came over, the frost moon family had been extinct for more than five years, so ghost pill had been guarding here alone, so Hetong saved ghost pill. In order to wait for the present 13 years later, Hetong plans to take out all the weapons and hide them until now. Of course, the ghost pill at that time did not understand, but after Hetong''s explanation, the ghost pill believed him. With the help of Hetong, the task of ghost pill guarding here is also much easier. They not only protect here, but also rob all the weapons of those who really came to steal the tomb. At that time, Hetong claimed to be cow ghost pill. It''s just a pity that once when I went to the capital, I was caught for stealing and directly locked up in prison. I didn''t have time to say hello to the fox ghost pill. "Ghost pill must be very disappointed with me! I haven''t returned for the past 13 years. He must be very disappointed with me, but as long as the weapons we robbed were still so equipped with hundreds of people''s weapons, there should still be some! " The river boy lowered his head and said. "Cow ghost pill? Is this a coincidence? On this robber bridge, there has always been a guy who robbed the weapons of people coming and going, who calls himself niugui pill! " Rihe said in surprise. The river boy shook his head. He didn''t understand, but when he saw Sauron chasing niugui pill away, they followed closely. "Mr. Sorong Shiro!" He Tong and RI he walked a distance and saw Sauron standing there. "The huge sweat is gone, but he opened the door!" Sauron looked back and said to rihe, "what does he mean? Let me chase or let me in? " "This is the passage to the ground, where I buried my weapons!" The river boy looked at the secret door and said softly. After entering the passage, he Tong saw the neat weapons displayed inside and connected the phone of jinweimen. "River boy, it''s great that you''re all right! The prison has been occupied by us, and the number of people has increased a lot. Now there are not enough weapons! " Jin weimen said with some annoyance. "Ah ~ ~ it doesn''t matter. Even if there are thousands of people now, it doesn''t matter. We have a lot of weapons. I''ll tell you the location. Send someone to pick them up!" The river boy sat on the displayed weapon money and whispered. "Is that true?" Jin weimen asked in surprise. "Ah ~ you''ll know when you come!" The river boy hung up and thought. Everything here seems to be done by humans, but who will it be? Where the river boy could not see, the strong man who had just been defeated by Sauron slowly turned into a fox. When he saw that the river boy had got the weapon, he slowly left. Chapter 323 "Mr. Sorong Shiro, is your knife really autumn water? If it is true, please return it to the country of peace! " Guangyue and said seriously to Sauron. "I said, that''s my knife!" Sauron said impatiently. "Correspondingly, I will give you the knife passed on to me by your dead father. The name of the knife is Yan devil. The only one who has hurt kaiduo is the legendary treasure knife!" Guangyue and ignored Sauron and directly said their conditions. "What? Princess, absolutely not. It''s Lord Yutian''s weapon. It''s a relic left to you by adults. How can you give it to such a person with unknown origin? " The river boy who just came by said in opposition immediately after hearing it. However, rihe did not pay attention to the river boy, but said to Solon: "my father, Guangyue Yutian, is a two Sabre warrior. Before he was executed, he passed his two swords to my brother and me respectively. Tianyuyu beheading was entrusted to my brother, and Yan devil was entrusted to me!" "Princess, that''s why I can''t do it! How can you use Lord Yutian''s knife to him, a man of unknown origin? " The river boy said excitedly. "Well, if you can exchange another handle, you can do it!" Sauron also ignored the river boy and said directly to rihe. Sauron and rihe are still discussing the exchange of weapons, but ye Luo has killed all sides. After a blow sank Quinn''s pirate ship, big mom fell into the sea. Peros Perot also came out of the mirror world and used his ability to create a candy sea monster to save Quinn who almost fell into the sea. "Quinn, although we are hostile, we are both pirates. Why don''t we solve the Navy first? We just want to find our mother, not against you! Lick ~ "peros said solemnly. "Hahaha, it''s pelospero, the boss of big mom Pirate Group. You can solve it in advance!" Perot can''t do as long as he wants to reach Quinn. Perot can''t wait until now. "Go!" At this time, smudge also came out of the mirror world, looked at Ye Luo with a complex look, and did not hesitate to command everyone to attack Ye Luo. "Hey, hey, I don''t have time to play with you!" Ye Luo made continuous moves, and the 18 dragon subduing palms opened and closed. The dog beating stick method is best at dealing with group fights, so simuji, Quinn and others could not defeat Ye Luo for a time. "Everyone goes to the sea to find his mother!" At this time, the mirror time came out again. Many pirates of the big ¡¤ mom pirate group were not capable. They dived into the seabed under the command of Mondor to find big ¡¤ mom. "Want to save people? Also ask me if I agree! " Ye Luo made another move to avoid Quinn and jumped directly into the sea. "No, we are all capable people. We can''t go down!" Peros, Perot said as soon as his face changed. But Quinn didn''t have the slightest worry. This is the headquarters of the beasts and pirates. Anyway, he can be invincible as long as he delays time. Ye Luo, who entered the sea, dived directly to the bottom of the sea and soon found big mom tied like zongzi. Beside her, there were several big mom pirates trying to rescue her. "What an interesting ending!" Ye Luo immediately came forward and solved several pirates by dividing three by five by two. Then he began to swim towards the sea with big ¡¤ mom in his hand. The battle here still attracted the attention of all animals and pirates. When the leaves fell, the pterosaur embers could be seen approaching quickly in the sky. There was also huge energy rising on the ghost island. It must be kaiduo. "General Zilong! Let mom go quickly, or our big mom Pirate Group will never die with your navy! " Seeing ye Luo coming out with his mother, Mondor immediately shouted. "Interesting, aren''t you pirates and our navy already dead?" Ye Luo smiled and slapped the back of big mom. Well, big mom in a coma slowly left blood at the corners of his mouth, but he still didn''t wake up. "Navy? BIG¡¤MOM£¿ How did you get in? " At this time, after the ember flew in, he was surprised to see ye Luo and big mom in his hand. "Asshole! That''s what you did! " Quinn saw ember over there and immediately yelled. If the two monsters hadn''t come, he should have been drinking red bean soup and watching the prisoners perform. "Ye Luo ~ let mom go!" Simuji stared at Ye Luo and shouted with a bad face. Ye Luo measured and looked at the past, and saw smudge''s expression. He knew that if he killed himself today, I''m afraid the relationship between the two would be gone, but he finally got the chance to kill the four emperors. Do you want to give up? That''s a huge diamond reward! When the leaves were tangled, big mom slowly woke up. "Well, where is this? Why does my back hurt so much? " Big mom opened his eyes and didn''t seem to understand the situation. "Mom, are you awake?" Napoleon, the double horned hat on big mom''s head, also revived with the soberness of big mom. "Huh? I see! " When big mom was awake, ye Luo actually received the prompt from the system. He couldn''t help but tilt the corners of his mouth slightly, and then shouted to smudge, "smudge, this is the last time I can help you!" With that, ye Luo directly threw big mom to Quinn over there, and then was ready to turn around and leave. He felt the breath of kaiduo, which was very violent and chaotic. Ye Luo estimated that the guy must have drunk too much, otherwise he wouldn''t appear for so long. Drunk kaiduo is not so easy to deal with. It''s really hard to say whether they can save big mom. "Ye Luo, find a place where there is no one, and we will leave with you!" Just as ye Luo was about to leave, brin''s voice suddenly came from the mirror he carried with him. "OK, you wait!" Ye Luo responded softly and left quickly in the direction of rabbit well. At this time, neither Quinn and Jin nor the big mom pirate group stopped Ye Luo. Now they have changed from allies to hostility again because of the injured big mom. "I won''t pursue you for kicking me before, come to me! Although our nation claims to have all races, it actually lacks three races! One of them may be extinct in the long river of history, but you are still alive, "big mom said, sitting next to Quinn and facing the coming Ember. "I refuse," Jin said directly without hesitation. "Well, that''s a pity! Then open this for me! " Big mom looked at the stone chain of the tower and said with a smile. "Why is that? I''ll untie the chain for you! Smelly old woman! " Quinn immediately yelled. "Smelly old woman? Lord Quinn dares to call her old woman in front of big mom. It''s really great! " The members of the beast pirate group who had just climbed up from the sea immediately exclaimed when they heard Quinn''s words. "Burp ~ ~ what''s going on? Lingling, why are you here? " In the sky, the Dragon kaiduo flew over and asked with wine. "Kaiduo" big mom saw kaiduo in the air and shouted with a smile. At this time, kaiduo seemed to be a little sober. He looked at big mom, simuji and others who made a fighting posture over there, and said, "here you are, Lingling? Untie her! " With kaiduo''s order, his men naturally went quickly and untied the iron chain for big mom, "Bang ~" Big mom, who untied the iron chain of the sea tower, stood up directly, laughed and said, "well, I didn''t expect to meet in this situation!" "Didn''t I tell you? If you dare to come, I''ll kill you! " The dragon shaped kaiduo directly turned into a human shape and came to big mom. "Ha ha, didn''t I? Who would rush to die? Napoleon! " Big mom laughed and shouted. The ox horn hat turned Napoleon directly into a big knife. Big mom rushed towards kaiduo with it. "Then try it!" Kaiduo also took out his mace and rushed towards big mom. The ember and Quinn next to him could only push away, and simuji and others over there retreated with a bitter smile. "Boom ~ ~" The two fought each other, tearing apart the sky and the sea, which made the ordinary members on both sides pale. "How could this happen? Run and stay here. You''ll die! " The minions fled one after another, either towards the ghost island or towards the rabbit well on the other side. "Asshole, the boss is still fighting here. I see who dares to escape!" Quinn punched one of his escaped men and shouted. The members of the beast pirate group stopped one after another and hid in the sea in fear. While trying to stay away from the two four emperors, they would not be identified as running away. In the far rabbit well, ye Luo, who had just landed, took out a small mirror and said, "Bree? What is your situation now? " "We have a long story here, but now that we have found our mother, our task has been completed, so we intend to leave with you!" On the other side of the mirror, Bree''s face appeared and said directly to Ye Luo. "I see, but I''m not going to leave now. Let''s go to the sea off the country of peace. Our navy has follow-up reinforcements. You stay on our warship. It''s very safe there!" After thinking about it, ye Luo said. "You''re not going back now? No, we''re going to G1! " This time, brin looked a little worried. Ye Luo asked in surprise, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "We forgot to tell the children when we came out. Brin was afraid of the children!" Bree shook her head reluctantly and said with a smile. "Hahaha, I see. In that case, go back first! There''s nothing here, and you don''t have to worry. Our Navy doesn''t intend to intervene in the affairs of the country of peace, just " "You don''t have to tell me. In short, do it according to your own ideas. Come and help this time. We have paid off our previous kindness!" Brin directly interrupted Ye Luo and said. Ye Luo shook his head and said with a smile, "OK, OK, go back. I''m leaving the country of peace. Things here are strange. Now is not the time for me to intervene. Let''s meet at the branch!" After talking to the two sisters, the mirror became an ordinary mirror again. It was obvious that the ability had been withdrawn. "Is this the fighting power of the four emperors?" At this time, ye Luo felt that there was a huge energy collision on the sea just now. You don''t have to think that it was kaiduo and big mom fighting. "Do you want to wait until they finish fighting? Forget it, you''d better go back and laugh at the benefits of this time! " Ye Luo looked at the news that the system prompted him to capture the fourth emperor Charlotte Lingling successfully, and was slightly excited. Chapter 324 "My Lord!" When ye Luo came to the sea outside Hezhi, he found three Navy warships following him through the telephone bug. "How''s it going? Didn''t anyone find out on the way? " Ye Luo landed from the air with a smile and asked. "Everything went well. We deliberately bypassed all the islands. Even the supply was bought by the general ship parked in the distance with a small boat!" Said the mole with a smile after saluting. "Well, the news of the Navy coming here must be kept secret. I have exposed it. You must not let the enemy know, otherwise they will unite against us first!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "Sir, what is the situation in the country of peace now?" The green cow came up and asked. After coming here, green bull and Zhiyuan came to the Huaxia. "At present, the country of peace is completely dominated by kaiduo, but the warriors of Guangyue family, the general of the country of peace, are planning a rebellion. The pirate straw hats and the heart pirate regiment are their helpers! In addition, kurachiman AP, X Drake and magician Basil Hawkins have all taken refuge in Kato! " After thinking about it, ye Luo briefly talked about the situation in the country of peace. "What about the big mom Pirate Group?" The garden frowned and asked. "Big mom fell into the sea before and was caught by Quinn of the beast Pirate Group. I wanted to try to see if I could take the opportunity to kill her, but I happened to meet the people of the big mom Pirate Group to rescue big mom. Together with Quinn, I had no chance, so I stepped back!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "So now big mom is caught by the beast Pirate Group?" Asked the mole in surprise. "I don''t think so. When I left, big mom and kaiduo had fought, but they were likely to unite!" Ye Luo said in a deep voice. "What?" The three asked in surprise. "Sir, are you sure the two of them will unite? These are two four emperor pirate regiments. Do they want to revive the Rox pirate regiment? " Said the mole gravely. "Rox pirates?" As a new member of the Navy, green bull did not know the existence of the Lockheed pirate regiment. "Rox Pirate Group, that''s the fundamental reason why the teacher is called a naval hero! But the teacher seldom mentioned it, because that time he protected Tianlong people and made him sick from the bottom of his heart! " Ye Luo shook his head and said with a bitter smile. "It''s for this reason. We thought lieutenant general Kapp didn''t want to mention it because of humility!" Said the mole, smiling bitterly and shaking his head. "What the hell is going on? What is the Lockheed pirate regiment? " The green cow was a little confused and had to ask. "Before Roger, the pirate king, became the pirate king, there were not as many pirates on the sea as now, but there were also some big pirates in the new world. They were the real pirates. They did all kinds of evil, and the most powerful of them was the lockers Pirate Group!" Said the mole in a deep voice. "Stronger than the Roger pirates?" The green cow asked in surprise. "Yes, there are many pirates you know in the lockers pirate regiment, such as Edward Newgate, one of the four emperors, the dead big pirate, Charlotte Lingling and kaiduo! Young, they are all members of the Rox pirate regiment! " Ye Luo nodded and said. "Three four emperors?" The green cow swallowed his saliva and asked incredulously. "And the legendary pirate, the golden lion, Shiji, the silver axe, Captain John and so on!" The only garden on one side also chimed in. Although she looks very young, she is much older than ye Luo. In particular, she has an anti sky sister, lieutenant general he, the general staff of the Navy, so she knows this. Ye Luo is not surprised. "Yes, although BigMom and kaiduo did not have the strength now, the three four emperors and many legendary pirates are enough to prove the strength of this pirate group!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "How did the Rox Pirate Group fall? Why haven''t you heard from them? " The green cow asked curiously. "That''s because the captain of that group, Locke, is an ambitious guy. He wants to be the king of the world!" Ye Luo smiled and said, "if there is such a blatant existence against the world government, the world government will not report their news, but the world knows everything about their power!" "And their destruction was 38 years ago in the valley of God. It was called the strongest Rox Pirate Group in the world. It was destroyed there! It was also reported at that time. The evil attack that no one could stop was stopped by lieutenant general Kapp at that time. The name of Kapp resounded all over the world! He was also called a naval hero at that time! " Looking at the green cow who has grown up and listened to the secret news, ye Luo said with a smile. "Is lieutenant general Kapp really so strong?" The green cow swallowed his saliva and asked. In fact, when he was in the G1 division, he often saw Karp and the Warring States period. In his opinion, they were just two veterans. They had only military ranks and had no positions. It was the Navy that looked at their achievements and gave them old-age care! "Hahaha, what kind of existence do you think my teacher is? Even now, I dare not say that I can play for the new year. My strength has declined. Are you? The teacher is serious. No one in the whole navy is his opponent! " Ye Luo looked at the dull look of the green cow and laughed and said, "Mr. Karp is called the ceiling of naval strength. Do you think he''s kidding?" "Daily flower board?" The green cow didn''t understand and asked. "Yes, a room. Where is the highest place? Our navy is like a room, and the strength of the teacher is the ceiling of that room! " Ye Luo nodded and said. Jiyuan, mole and green cow all looked at Ye Luo strangely. Although Karp was Ye Luo''s teacher, would it be too much to praise his teacher? "Maybe you think I exaggerate, but if you don''t believe it, you can try to annoy the teacher and see if he can kill you!" Ye Luo said with a slight tilt at the corner of his mouth. Among the three, in addition to the green bull''s interested eyes, the other two directly looked away. Even if Kapp is not the ceiling of naval strength, it is enough to sling them, so they won''t go up and die! "That thing is to protect Tianlong people, so the old man didn''t mention it?" The green cow saw that both of them looked away, so he asked. "That''s just one of them. In addition, the reason why the world government and Navy don''t want to mention more is that someone has joined hands with the teacher!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Who is it? Marshal of the Warring States period? " The green cow asked curiously. "No, but Gore D. Roger, who was still a pirate at that time!" Ye Luo said in a deep voice. "Pirate king?" All three exclaimed at the same time. They really don''t know such secret news. "What kind of lineup are they? What a fairy fight! Dragon man, four emperors, pirate king, naval hero ~! What happened in the valley of God? " The three green cattle exclaimed one after another. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "then I don''t know. The teacher didn''t tell me. I still get these information from the marshal of the Warring States period!" "So this alliance between kaiduo and bigom" asked the mole with some worry. "Ah, something unexpected! However, their cooperation should not last long. Let''s wait and see! In short, this time we are here to clean up the mess. Don''t enter too early! " Ye Luo nodded and said. Chapter 325 "Oh ~ ~ ~ is that true? "And the princess are still alive?" When Solon and Hetong came to the gathering place to meet everyone, jinweimen and others also knew that rihe was still alive. "River boy, we thought you were arrested, so we didn''t dare to ask. Unexpectedly, Wu ~ ~" jinweimen and others were happy to cry when they learned the news of rihe. "Where is princess rihe now? Do you need a guard? " Duke Guanlan asked anxiously. "She is now in a safe place, and the princess said that although she misses you very much, for our major events ~ she decided not to meet you first, so as not to be distracted by protecting her!" The river boy said with a smile. "What a surprise! That naughty guy in those days can say such profound and righteous words now!" Jinweimen is happy for the growth of the princess. "Is the beauty who was with you at that time the princess?" Yamaguchi changed his painting style and asked Sauron. "Ang ~" Sauron said indifferently. "Little peach brother, do you have anything you want?" Yamaguchi immediately ran to ask Tao Zhizhu. "Hey ~ don''t pay attention to other people''s brother ~ fool!" Sauron couldn''t look down and said with a black line all over his head. "Are you really ready?" An old man with a long nose, a mask and wings on his back solemnly asked the river boy. "Ah ~ it''s all settled!" The river boy nodded and said. "Your Excellency, this is the second-generation ghost taken away by Mr. Lu feitaro when he was in the rabbit well. I''ll give it back to you first!" Ah Ju said with a smile, holding the ghost Che robbed by Luffy. "Is it really a famous Dao?" Sauron looked at the second generation ghost and whispered. "Aoao ~ please, that kid took it and ran away. It''s really a nerve racking guy." Feishu with a mask said with a helpless smile. "Well, let''s get down to business now! I''m a dagger forging master in the country of harmony! For 20 years, I have been waiting for the opportunity to return these two knives to you! " Fei took out a box, knelt on the ground and said solemnly: "Lord Yutian''s love knife can cut down the sky''s feathers and the hell devil! These two handles, like Qiushui, are among the 21 workers of daguadao. " Everyone looked at the flying retreat kneeling there. After all, it was a famous Dao and Yutian''s love Dao, so they couldn''t help looking at it. "Lord Tao Zhizhu, what are your plans? This Tianyu chop "Fei withdrew, took out the white Tianyu chop and asked the help of peach. "No, no! I''m not afraid, but I''d better leave it with you first! " Tao Zhizhu was afraid to become a mini dragon, stammered. When Fei retreated, he put away the Tianyu chop, took out the Yan devil and said to Solon, "then this Yan devil is yours. However, it has been declared in advance that only his highness Guangyue Yutian can tame the Yan devil in this country! Try looking for a tree over there! " As a result, Sauron Yanmo took it out and looked carefully. "Your Excellency Sorong Shiro, to tell you the truth, if it were me, I wouldn''t want it!" Jinweimen looked at Yan devil with some fear and said to Solon. However, Sauron completely ignored the Jinwei gate and waved a knife at the shore with Yan devil. "Wow ~ ~" "What''s going on? The whole coast was cut off with one knife! " Yamaguchi was frightened by the smoke in his mouth. Although Sauron''s swordsmanship is very powerful, it hasn''t come to this point! "Look at the arm of Solon Shiro!" Ah Ju exclaimed. At this time, everyone looked at it one after another. It turned out that Solon took Yan devil''s whole arm and dried it, just like being sucked out of blood. "Asshole ~ ~! Give it back! " Sauron took Yan devil''s hand and seemed to be wrestling with Yan devil. After a moment, his whole arm recovered. "This knife will release Liuying without authorization! That''s what you call domineering. If you use chopping too much, ordinary warriors should have run out of oil and lights and fall to the ground! Mr. Sorong Shiro is really powerful! " Flying away looked at Sauron who had nothing to do, and said with a sincere sigh, "how about it? Shall I give you another knife? " "No! That''s it! When I get used to it, it will prove that I have become stronger! " Sauron took Yan devil and said with satisfaction. "It''s amazing, Ka. Pa. PA!" The river boy stood aside and couldn''t help sighing. After sighing one after another, they returned to Bianli village again. "According to the information I got, kaiduo''s beast pirate regiment has about 20000 troops! General, there are about 10000 people in the array of the big snake! " After returning to Zhuangli village, Robin first said the information he had obtained: "that is to say, on the day we acted, the enemy had about 30000 troops!" "Although it is said that going to ghost island will not affect civilians, the geographical advantage will fall into the hands of the enemy! Even if our house has a ghost island design! " Boy Asura, glancing at Robin, said. "Then our combat strength is about 4000! Even if it is not an all-out war, "Jin weimen sighed and said: "Boss Wulang of the flower army may be able to increase some, and there''s also Luo''s side. I can''t get in touch now, so I can''t be sure!" "Forget it, wait until that day!" One side of Xiaoren said helplessly. Two days before the Crusade, Luffy made some achievements in the second stage of cultivating armed color. He returned to Bianli village with Xiaoyu and Qiaoba. There was also news from Wulang, the soldier of flowers, adding 200 people again! Finally, on the last day before the Crusade, Luffy and his partners are also ready to leave for the sonny. At that time, they will directly drive the Sonny to the agreed port. But when Luffy was about to leave, suddenly a man found Zhuangli village. "Oh, there are you everywhere, boy!" A man with a hat, bare upper body and only one arm said to Luffy. "Ace?" When Luffy saw the visitor, he immediately shouted excitedly, "why did you come here?" "Should I ask you this question?" Ace took off his hat and said with a smile. Jin weimen and others are confused. They don''t know who this man is. "He is Luffy''s brother, the captain of the second team of the white bearded pirate regiment, fire fist ace!" One side of the mountain with a cigarette in his mouth, explained. "White bearded Pirate Group?" Upon hearing this, jinweimen immediately stared at ace excitedly. He knew that his highness Yutian had been in the white beard pirate regiment, and the cat Agkistrodon halys was going to ask the disabled soldiers of the white beard pirate regiment for help. "I hear you''re making a lot of noise in the country of peace! Luffy! " The broken arm ace, doting on his brother, smiled and said. "Hee hee, no!" Luffy grinned and denied. He doesn''t think he has caused any big trouble. After all, the task of his partners now is to hide himself! So he thinks he''s doing little things. "Brother ace ~ ~ ~" at this time, Xiaoyu in the distance saw ace and burst into tears. "It''s Xiaoyu! Have grown up a lot! " As soon as ACE saw Xiaoyu, he immediately smiled more brightly. "Now Xiaoyu is a very reliable female Ninja!" Lu Fei, who knew about Xiaoyu and ACE, couldn''t help interrupting. "Really?" Ace smiled and couldn''t help sighing as he watched the tears running to his Xiaoyu. "Sir ace, where is the cat Viper? Did you come with him? " When jinweimen saw that Luffy and ACE had finished talking about the past, they came forward and asked. "Huh? Hasn''t he arrived yet? I set out behind him. Now our Pirate Group is in a special situation, so we can''t have more people to support you! " Ace was stunned and said with some regret. Jinweimen and Duke GouLan frowned at the same time. Ace, who started slower than cat Agkistrodon halys, has arrived. Why hasn''t cat Agkistrodon halys arrived yet? This cast a shadow over their hearts. "Brother ace!" At this time, Xiaoyu ran to ace and cried. "Xiaoyu, long time no see!" Ace touched Xiaoyu''s head with his only hand and said hello with a smile. "Brother ace, your arm!" Xiaoyu looked at ace''s missing arm and cried again. Although Luffy told her about ace, he didn''t tell her about ace''s broken arm. "Nothing, I''m used to it!" Ace smiled and said. "Who did it?" Xiaoyu asked with a look of hatred. "This is not what you should know," ace said, knocking Xiaoyu on the head. Because of the arrival of AIS, Luffy''s departure time was also postponed. Everyone returned to his home again and told AIS what had happened in the country of peace. "I see! In that case, Luffy, I''ll act with you! " Ace thought about it and said. "Good! With the addition of Lord Huoquan, our chances of winning have increased! " Jin weimen said with some joy. Luffy didn''t dare to delay. After taking ace, he moved in the direction of sonny. Soon, the day of the fire festival came, and outside the country of peace, with the end of the world conference, the news of various kings'' decisions began to spread all over the world. The first is the news of the cancellation of the king''s qiwuhai. This news is really happy and sad. The most obvious is the Blackbeard pirate regiment of the new four emperors. With the news of the cancellation of the qiwuhai, it began to mobilize troops and seemed to be preparing some big action, which made the Navy nervous, especially the G1 division, which has an old feud with Blackbeard. Another is the news that the revolutionary army attacked Qiao Maria. It is reported that Saab, the chief of general staff of the revolutionary army, was killed on the spot by Navy General Zilong because he left behind. Chapter 326 "It''s impossible! That''s Saab! It''s definitely a lie! " "Is this the world economic journal? That bastard lied to the president of the fine bird! " Human demon Island, the new base of the revolutionary army, and after the news of Saab''s death was seen by everyone, everyone didn''t believe it. "I don''t believe it! That''s Saab! Absolutely impossible, and ye Luo is his brother. He will never kill Saab. Their relationship is very close! " Ivankov, the demon king, roared loudly and didn''t believe the news in the newspaper at all. "Don''t worry, first confirm whether the message is true!" At this time, the dragon''s heart also fluctuated violently, but the surface was still light. "Saab ~ ~ this is not true!" Kela took the newspaper and said with tears. "But now all the staff are lost. How do you confirm it?" "But didn''t the newspaper say? Only after Saab left, the others should have escaped. Why can''t they be contacted? " The cadres of the revolutionary army have said their own conjectures one after another. However, no matter how anxious the revolutionary army was, they did not dare to act rashly now. At this time, ye Luo, who was staying on the Huaxia, also received a message. After the world conference, the fleet of the kingdom of arabastam was attacked. Fortunately, the Navy gave enough protection, so there was no accident to the king and princess, but now the whole fleet has been scattered, Has lost contact. Ye Luo, who received the news, almost lost the things here and killed them back immediately. However, thinking that he could not play any role in the past, he could only contact Bree through the mirror, hoping that she had not left the scope of communication. "What''s up?" When ye Luo called several times and was ready to give up, finally came Bree''s voice. "Bree, I need you to do me a favor now. After you return to the G1 branch, immediately ask them to give me a copy of the information about the attack on the king and Princess of alabastan, and send more people to Mr. Yixiao to find alabastan''s fleet in person, and then escort them back! Then let the branch find out who moved their hand. When I take the time, I will go there in person to find justice! " Ye Luo looked at the mirror and said in a deep voice. "OK, I see. What else?" Bree was stunned and waited for a while before returning. "It''s all right. You go back and be careful!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. In fact, Bree wanted to ask why Ye Luo cared so much about alabastein and whether it was related to their princess, but after thinking about it, it seemed that she didn''t have any position to ask Ye Luo, so she didn''t ask. However, after finishing the dialogue with Ye Luo, Bree thought about it and told the news to smudge, who was on the ghost island at this time. However, some of his chief officials were added to the statement, but she didn''t find it herself. Simuji, who got the news from Bree over there, was silent in vain. In fact, she didn''t know how to treat Ye Luo now. Ye Luo let her mother go this time. She should owe him a favor, but now their relationship has become a direct opposition. She didn''t have an excuse to convince herself, so she was very upset at this time, but she didn''t show it. In the mirror, brin has just learned a shocking news from Brey''s performance, that is, the relationship between Ye Luo and smudge. "What are you looking at? I didn''t say anything! " Bree smiled and said when she saw that brin looked dull. "But" at this time, brin was shocked and speechless. "Now that you know, don''t spread it. It''s actually caused by misunderstanding! I''ll tell you directly. A long time ago, at a tea party, my mother said one thing to smudge, that is, she planned to marry smudge and Navy General Ye Luo! Of course, it was just her mother''s idea. "Bree told brin all about smoggy and ye Luo. "That is to say, now neither of them has pierced that layer of paper, but in fact, they should have a good feeling for each other?" Brin asked with a gossip look. "I guess so, but now there is an alabastan princess, I don''t know what''s going on. After all, simuji''s identity is opposite to Ye Luo! So they are still very embarrassed! " Bree touched her chin and said. "Didn''t Ye Luo ask you to send a message just now? Let''s go straight to the princess. Can''t we just ask her face to face? If ye Luo really has anything to do with the princess, let sister smudge get away! " Brin said excitedly. "But didn''t you say you wanted to see Shanzhi?" Bree asked in surprise. After they left the big mom Pirate Group, their task of coming to the country of peace was completed. Leaving with Ye Luo is just an excuse. There is no conclusion here. Ye Luo should not leave. So after parting with Ye Luo, brin plans to use Brey''s ability to help herself and meet Shanzhi. After all, she has arrived in the country of peace, hasn''t she? "Let''s go to see Shanzhi first, and then go to find the princess!" Brin thought about it and finally saw that Yamaguchi had the upper hand. "You still look like a child! Let''s go. I''ll see if I can find them first! " Bree smiled and said. At this time, on the ghost island, after fighting with big mom for a day and a night, the two sides suddenly stopped. Then the two four emperors became like old friends and announced the temporary cooperation between the two pirate groups to their subordinates. Everyone didn''t know what they said during the battle, but the cooperation between the two four emperor pirate groups had been determined. Not only the beast Pirate Group was surprised, but also the cadres of big ¡¤ mom were shocked. "Mom, do we really want to unite with the beasts and pirates?" At the banquet, smudge asked anxiously. "Well ~ ~ that''s right! Smudge! Whatever else, after we defeat everyone together, we will decide who is the pirate king! " Big mom said with a laugh while eating the food. This banquet is the joint wedding banquet of the two pirate groups. Kaiduo took out a lot of food to entertain the members of big mom Pirate Group. "Mom, the beast Pirate Group is nothing" "Smudge, are you dissatisfied with my cooking?" Simuji just opened his mouth to persuade big mom, and was directly interrupted by big mom. "No, mom!" Smudge hurriedly lay on the ground and dared not look at big mom''s face. Seeing smudge like this, big mom''s gloomy face slowly brightened up. "Smudge, you are my most valued daughter. Don''t lose your sense of propriety! The union between me and kaiduo is imperative! " Big mom turned his head and ate another piece of cake before he said slowly. "Yes, I see!" Smudge sat up straight and returned. "Well ~ ~ hahaha, this is my good daughter!" Big mom said with a happy smile. Chapter 327 "Finally found it!" In the mirror world, Bree uses her ability to finally help brin find Shanzhi. "Did you really find it? Great, sister! " As soon as brin heard this, she said excitedly, "finally I''ll see you again, Mr. Yamaguchi. This time it''s the union of mom and kaiduo. You''re definitely dead!" With the thought of meeting Shanji soon, brin suddenly blackened again. "What?" Bree was stunned when she saw this for the first time. From the ordinary words, she can feel that brin should like Shanzhi very much, but what she just said made her a little confused for a time. "Ah ~ what''s going on? I didn''t mean to say that! " Brin covered her face and cried. Bree is covered with black lines. For the time being, she doesn''t care about brin. She has found the mirror on the ship of the straw hat pirates and found someone on it. "Let''s go!" Bree dragged the still sad brin directly through the mirror to the straw hat boat. "Huh?" Luffy, Sauron and Shanzhi put down their things at the same time and looked at the Sauni bathroom together. They felt a strange smell. "What a straw hat boat!" When brin came out, she sighed. But soon, she found that several strong breath locked them. "Who are you?" Sauron drew out his weapon, stared at the sisters and asked. "Branches? Liar chocolate? " Luffy''s ability to nickname is still so outstanding that Brey and Brin are black at the same time. "Wow ~ ~ little brin ~ ~ why are you? How did you get back here? " Shanzhi''s painting style changed again and came to brin. "Hey, is that how you treat your benefactor? Straw hat boy! Brother katakuli''s revenge, I haven''t settled with you yet! " Bree looked at Sauron and said to Luffy that as for Shanzhi, he directly ignored him. "Why are you here?" At this time, the straw hat group had already seen it. When Nami found that it was Brey and Brin, she asked in surprise. "Hum, I wouldn''t have come if brin hadn''t said she wanted to see it!" Bree seemed to have some problems with Luffy and said. "Wow, little Brin, did you miss me?" As soon as Yamaji heard this, he was almost dizzy! "Ha ha, Shanzhi, I''m here to see if you''re dead. It''s not enough to fight your mother. Now I''m here to challenge the fourth emperor kaiduo. You want to die, don''t you? This time, they will never let you go in front of the beast and pirate group. Just watch your partners die in front of you, and then go to repent! Ah ha ha "in the face of Shanzhi, brin blackened instantly and said all the words against her heart. Not to mention Bree, solo and other people who didn''t know Breen frowned at the same time. Is this guy the enemy who deliberately came to provoke? "You don''t have to pay attention to her. That''s how she is!" Nami sighed and explained to Solon, Frankie and others. "This is not what I want to say." sure enough, after that, brin squatted aside again, covered her face and cried. "That straw hat boy, Brin, her." at this time, Bree didn''t know how to explain. She ran to someone else''s boat excitedly and said a lot of words to curse the group of others. She was afraid that she would have been buried at the bottom of the sea. However, Nami, who knew the reason, didn''t care at all, and took the initiative to introduce Bree and Brin to Sauron and others, and simply told what happened on cake island. "I see. Is that guy the fiancee of the color chef?" Sauron nodded and said with an understanding look. "Fiancee? Asshole, who do you say is his fiancee? I''m not! " When Brin, who was squatting there, heard Sauron''s words, she immediately rushed over and shouted. But as long as she looks like a person, she definitely likes what Sauron said. "Alas, what a misfortune!" Bree covered her forehead with black lines. "Joba, are you sure she''s not your sister?" Frankie asked in a funny way. Because Joba seems to be a bit like this one. Obviously, he likes others to praise him very much, but he will say something against his heart every time, but people with clear eyes can see it. "No! I have no sister, and miss brin is a three eyed people, not a reindeer! " Joba replied solemnly. "Asshole! Who do you say is the cursed three eyed people? " Over there, brin heard another keyword that made her go crazy and blackened again. "Ah ~ forget it, whatever you want!" Bree feels very tired. It seems that anything linked with the straw hat Pirate Group will become very complicated. "Hahaha, you are so funny! I want to join! " At this time, Lu Fei, who had been watching their performance, suddenly applauded and shouted. "Asshole! This is not a game! " Joba and Brin yelled at Luffy at the same time. "Sister Bree, what''s the matter with coming here this time?" Then he took Bree aside and ignored the childish guys. "Well! It''s mainly that brin wants to see Yamaguchi. In addition, he told him that the two of us are living well in G1 branch, so he doesn''t have to worry! " Bree smiled and said. On this ship, it seems that Nami is the only normal person, but Bree, who knows Nami''s black belly, won''t underestimate her. "So you both went to G1 branch! Can you tell us about that side? We have long wanted to go, but Luffy said that our ship will not go back. If we want to go, we can go again after detouring the great route! " Nami said with a smile. "Hahaha, you''re really ambitious, but as pirates, you''d better not go there. The people there won''t be very friendly to pirates!" Bree said with a laugh. "Then aren''t you pirates?" At this time, a black and straight beauty came over, handed Bree a drink and said with a smile. "Although we are pirates, we have become traitors of the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group. Coupled with the reason of Ye Luo, we can barely live there!" Although Bree doesn''t know who this man is, since she is on the ship, she must be a member of the straw hat gang. "This is Robin, the archaeologist on our ship. He is also a very easy person to get along with!" Nami saw Bree''s doubts and introduced with a smile. "Hello, I''m Bree! Brin''s sister! " Bree nodded and introduced herself. "Yo, beauty! I''m a boatman, Frankie! " Curious about the conversation between Bree and Nami, Frankie also took the opportunity to introduce himself! "I''m not a beauty!" Bree smiled and looked at the hair that covered her face, revealing a terrible face. "Wow ~ ~ devil retreat ~ ~ devil retreat ~ are you sure she''s not a witch?" After seeing that Bree was playing with Bree, she said. "Ah ~ usop, this is our Savior, not a witch!" Hearing what usop said, Luffy said very unhappy. "Nothing, I''m used to it!" Bree smiled and took the hat she had been wearing in the G1 division. "Sorry, sister Bree, my partner doesn''t mean any harm. He''s just timid!" Nami said apologetically. Bree shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter!" "By the way, why did sister Bree come back to the country of peace?" After talking about the past, Nami began her daily set of intelligence. "Because of smudge, brin and I were invited by her to help! To find the missing mother! " Bree smiled and said. ¡°BIG¡¤MOM£¿ She seems to have lost her memory and was taken away by Kato''s men! " After hearing what Bree said, Luffy tilted his head and said. "Yes, she did lose her memory. She was captured by the prison warden under kaiduo who could turn into a Brachiosaurus!" Joba nodded in confirmation. Because the reason why big mom went back to prison was completely guided by him and Xiaoyu. "It doesn''t matter. They have found their mother, and their mother fought with kaiduo. Ye Luo said that they seem to be united now!" Bree shook her head and said with a smile. "What?" The straw hats shouted at the same time. Chapter 328 "What did you just say? Kato and big mom are united? " Nami asked in surprise. The straw hat group were quiet and looked at Bree in surprise. Bree nodded and said, "yes, although mom and kaiduo fought, according to Ye Luo''s estimation, they are likely to unite!" "Falling leaves? Has he come to the country of peace? " Too much information makes the straw hat Gang feel overwhelmed. "Yes! Ye Luo also came. He almost killed his mother, but he let it go again in the face of smudge! " Brin over there finally recovered her original appearance and said with disdain. As long as she doesn''t talk about the topics related to Shanzhi, she is still normal, and the straw hat group have seen this just now. "Where is he now? With his help, our chances of winning greatly increased! " Nami said excitedly. "He is now outside the country of peace. Don''t think he will help. He is in a hurry to deal with the attack on Princess arabastam!" Brin said with an unhappy face. "Princess alabastein was attacked? Are you talking about Princess Pico? " When the straw hats heard this, everyone except Frankie and Brooke immediately asked. "Huh? You know? I don''t know what the princess''s name is, but according to Ye Luo, it should be that the fleet of the kingdom of arabastam encountered an attack when it returned after attending the world conference. Now the whereabouts of the whole fleet are unknown! " Brin shook her head and said. "Wei Wei is our partner!" Luffy said positively. "Your partner? Is she a pirate? " Both Bree and Brin asked in surprise. "It''s not like that," Nami shook her head and said what had happened in alabastein. "I see. I don''t see it. I''m still a princess who knows the great cause!" Brin curled her mouth and said. Although in Nami''s story, Princess Pico is a great princess who does not hesitate to sacrifice herself for the people of the country, brin is preconceived that ye Luo and Princess Pico only have an unspeakable relationship, so she doesn''t have a good impression of Princess Pico. "Don''t worry, ye Luo is also very concerned about this matter. He also plans to deal with the attackers himself, so you don''t have to worry. The whole navy is very concerned about this matter and will certainly find a way to save them!" Bree smiled and comforted Nami. "Now we are too busy for ourselves. After kaiduo and big mom unite, the combat power of the two four emperors will be. Our intelligence is wrong. Luffy, do you want to inform jinweimen?" Nami asked seriously. Luffy nodded, clenched his fist and said, "no problem, I''ll beat them all!" Yamaguchi''s face turned black and said directly, "let''s inform Jinwei gate first! Big mom and kaiduo are united, but she is not the only one, including the people of big mom Pirate Group! If there is too much difference in intelligence, we will be very passive at that time! " "Yes, I''ll contact jinweimen immediately!" Usop nodded, took out the call snail and planned to call jinweimen. "No, we''ll tell him when we get to the gathering place! We have no way back! " Luffy stopped usop and said. They looked at each other and found that Luffy was right. Even if they knew they couldn''t fight, would they give up? Those samurai of the country of peace have been waiting for 20 years. They can''t afford to wait, so now they are on the line and have to send! "OK, let''s go!" The crowd nodded and said. "Sister Bree, are you coming with us?" Nami looked at Bree and Brin and asked. Bree shook her head and said, "we won''t go. After all, if our identity is seen by our mother, it''s estimated that we can''t help you except irritating her. Our combat strength is limited!" "Well, in that case, we have the chance to see you again!" Nami nodded and said. She also knows that as members of the former big mom Pirate Group, Bree and Brin are unlikely to participate in the war at this time. Moreover, they are not combatants and their strength is very limited, which can''t help them. "After I travel around for a week, I''ll go to G1 branch to find you!" Luffy grinned. Shanzhi also nodded to brin, which recognized chengruo. However, brin immediately "got sick" as soon as she saw Shanzhi. After blackening, she said with a gloomy face: "you want to go around the world? I really don''t know heaven and earth. Even the four emperors dare not say such words! " The straw hat group were covered with black lines at the same time, and Bree on the side had no way to take her, but fortunately everyone knew that this was not her heart, so she didn''t care. It was only brin herself who regretted her words and squatted in the corner to draw a circle. "Brother katakuli, the straw hat boy, is very optimistic about you. Don''t die here! Although I don''t know why my brother likes you, I still hope we really have a good-bye time! " Before entering the mirror world, Bree hesitated and said. Lu Fei grinned and said, "don''t worry, I''ll buy you a drink next time I meet. As for katakuli, when I meet him for a limited time, it will still be my victory!" Bree couldn''t refuse to smile. In fact, she could see that katakuli was drained in the war in the mirror world, otherwise the straw hat boy Luffy would be difficult to win, but all this is not important. It''s an important fact, so Bree didn''t refute it. After they left Sonny, Bree directly used their ability to rush towards the G1 division. At this time, the G1 branch was in chaos. Not only the navy of the branch was in full readiness, but also the orphanage was in a mess. First of all, the attack on the fleet of the kingdom of arabastam has made the senior leaders angry. They know the importance of the kingdom of arabastam in Yela''s plan. If it weren''t for the sudden incident in the country of peace, Yela is ready to go to the town of arabastam in person. Now their fleet has been attacked, and all personnel are missing, Let the navy of the whole G1 division take action. "Lord zefa, although I know this matter is very serious, it is only a kingdom in the first half of the great route. Does it need such a big battle?" In the office, baby-5 was puzzled by zefa''s order to dispatch so many navies. "It''s absolutely right that you listen to me. If Xiaoye is here, he''ll go himself!" Zefa shook his head and said. Although he hated pirates and baby-5 was also a pirate before, during his work in G1 division, zefa saw the other party''s attitude and work ability. In those years, he didn''t kill generals. In addition to cultivating young Navy, he liked to see that some pirates had lost their way and returned, so his attitude towards baby-5 was pretty good. The reason why baby-5 asks this is because she doesn''t know ye Luo''s plan or the importance of alabastan. After all, she was a confidant of dorfermingo before. So far, many people in G1 branch are opposed to her taking over Ye Luo''s post as secretary. So it is impossible for other people to disclose such important news to her without mentioning Ye Luo. "All right! Although I don''t quite understand it, your excellency said before leaving that all military operations are subject to your orders, but is it too exaggerated to dispatch ten warships and five generals? This is comparable to the standard of the demon killing order! " Baby-5 frowned and said. She knew that she was not fully trusted by the Navy. Although now as ye Luo''s secretary, ye Luo didn''t hide everything from her, what she didn''t tell her must be a very important and core thing. Therefore, although she was a little uncomfortable in her heart, she didn''t show it. "Baby-5, it''s not that I don''t tell you or don''t trust you! It''s just that this matter is too important. The whole G1 division, except me, only a few elite generals know it, including the Navy headquarters. No one knows it more than the number of hands! So you don''t have to doubt anything! " Zefa was an old man. He immediately noticed the bottom of baby-5''s heart and said to her kindly. Let baby-5 eliminate the last discomfort at the bottom of my heart. "In that case, do everything according to your wishes. I''ll issue a mobilization order now!" Baby-5 nodded and left coolly with a cigarette in his mouth. Chapter 329 "I said I shouldn''t have come back yesterday. It should be near sister Bree''s and sister brin''s house. Now it''s OK. What should I do if my sisters leave?" Said Texas, with an angry look on his face. "There''s no way. Sisters want to go. Can you stop it! And our strength is too weak! " Drogbe also said with a gloomy face. "So what are we going to do now?" Among the girls, Luna is close to the two sisters, so she asked directly and anxiously. "It''s no use worrying now, didn''t you say that? Allow us to participate in training, Texas. I''ll sign up when I''m well. Will you go? " Drobbe asked, looking at Texas, who, like him, was still bandaged. "Of course. When I am strong enough, I will go back and pick up my sisters! Certainly! " Texas said firmly in his eyes. "I''ll go too!" Among them, the youngest Texas also looked up and said with red eyes. They all thought that the two sisters were afraid of harming them, so they returned to the big mom Pirate Group. "Go with me!" All the other boys shouted. "We''ll go too!" The girls represented by Luna also shouted with firm eyes. "What are you doing?" At this time, the old chief came into the room with medicine in his hand and a serious face. Behind her, there were several navy soldiers. "Mother Dean! Didn''t the adult say? Can anyone over the age of 12 sign up for naval training? When can we complete all the training and join the Navy? We intend to register as long as we are qualified! " Texas could not hide his words and said directly to the old Dean. "Confused! Is that what adults mean? You big kids are gone. I''m busy alone in the yard? My lord means that I''m afraid that some of you children with talent or perseverance will be delayed, so I specially opened a special channel to let you feel the hard training of navy soldiers in advance. I don''t want all of you to run to the navy to delay their training! " The old Dean said with a serious face: "You think it''s your own business for you to train? You don''t need soldiers to take care of you? It was their training time, but they took care of you. Don''t you have any self-knowledge? There is no such white eyed wolf in our yard! " "Mother Dean, needless to say, the children still don''t have that kind of mind!" As soon as the Navy soldier behind the old Dean listened, he immediately smiled and said to the old Dean, "I think the children just want to make progress. There won''t be any idea of deliberately making trouble, will there? Children? " As the navy soldiers spoke, they winked at the children, indicating that the children quickly admitted their mistakes to the old Dean! "Mother Dean! I will reach the discharge standard next month, so now I go to the Navy for training. I think there will be no problem! " Drogby was silent for a moment and said. "Oh? really? Have you saved enough? " The old Dean raised his eyebrows and asked. Drogbe''s face froze. He had enough money, but before the banquet, he took out all his savings, so now he is penniless and naturally has no money. Originally, everyone knew about it and would not say anything about it, but now that the old Dean has said it, he must do it according to the previous rules. "Mother Dean, I''m still early from the yard. I also have talent and will, so I can sign up, right? After training during the day, I will go to work at night and start saving money! " Texas smiled and said. "Talent? What talent do you have? If you had talent, would you lie here? " The old Dean frowned and said sternly. What else did Texas want to say, but was interrupted by the Marines. "Old Dean, I know you''re worried that the children are too young to keep up, but don''t worry, we won''t really let them participate at will. All registered children must take a test first. Only those who pass the test can participate in our training! As for what you said delayed us, as a navy, it''s our duty to serve you, isn''t it? " The Navy soldier smiled and said to the old Dean. "Alas, I also know that once adults open their mouths, children will definitely not listen to me and don''t participate in training, but you are all orphans. Although you are cared for by the orphanage, the nutrition absorbed by your body still can''t compare with the children of normal families. This is your defect formed the day after tomorrow. Now," the old hospital sighed, Some bleak said. "Dean''s mother" the children heard the old Dean''s words, lowered their heads and red their eyes. "Mother Dean, don''t worry. Becoming a navy is our lifelong goal. This is also the best way for us to repay everyone. So anyway, I will become a navy. Now adults have given us the opportunity to participate in training, and I will seize it!" Texas said firmly in his eyes. "Drink the medicine. I don''t care what I want to do, but don''t hurt myself!" The old Dean said, put down a few bowls of medicine and left. However, several Marines who came in behind the old Dean didn''t leave. Instead, they sat down with a smile and said, "you kids, don''t underestimate the test. You want to participate in the training. I think it''s hanging!" "Don''t underestimate us, adults. We are not weak!" Drogbe immediately said unconvinced. "You still haven''t seen the world''s top strongmen. They are all monsters. Even if they are as strong as our general Ye Luo, they can''t beat them, so don''t aim too high. While practicing hard, you should also recognize the reality!" The Navy soldier said with a smile. "Thank you for your instruction!" The children said one after another. "When the injury is cured, let''s go to the test together! I expect you to pass! " With that, the marine got up, waved to the children and walked out the door. "Hoo ~ Luna! You girls should not go to this test first! Let''s take the lead and try the strength of the test. In addition, I hope you can help me! " When the Marines left, drobbe said to the girls. "Brother ropey! Do you want us to work first to make money and then help you through the difficulties of next month? " Luna smiled and said that she didn''t have to think about it. "Yes, I''ll lend you the money. When I enter the Navy, I''ll pay you back twice!" Drobbe nodded and said. In fact, he was very embarrassed to borrow money from his sisters, but now there is no other way except this way. "Brother ropey is joking. My sisters should support it. Together, we should be able to raise the money soon. Brother ropey just needs to do his best to cope with the test! As long as brother ropey can pass the test at one time, the money will be sponsored to him by his sisters, but if he can''t pass, he needs to return the original price in the future! " Luna smiled like a little fox and narrowed her eyes. "You! It''s a waste not to do business. I''ve heard that for the special business department in the Navy, you can consider trying it instead of staring at the combat troops, so as to reflect your talent! " Drogby smiled bitterly, shook his head and said solemnly. "I know, but first I have to enter the Navy! There is no one out of the yard who can''t enter the Navy! Even girls! That''s why I won''t go to the business department first! " Luna said with a smile. "In short, everyone, don''t forget about sister Bree and sister brin. No matter who is in the top position in the future, I''ll get the two sisters back as soon as possible!" After the test, drobbe said seriously. "Brother Luo Pei, don''t worry, it''s up to me!" Texas patted his chest and said. It was just this action that affected his injury and made him inhale in pain. They don''t know. Bree and Brin have tried their best to rush back to the G1 branch in order not to worry these children. Chapter 330 "Sister, after I go back, I must determine the decoration of the cake shop at the first time. I have even thought of the design drawings!" As she drove through the mirror world, brin said to Bree with a smile on her face. "Hehe, Luna will be very happy at that time!" Bree said with a smile on her face. "I really miss those little guys! I just don''t know if they have come to us. If they know we''re gone, I''m afraid they''ll be angry! " Brin said with some worry. "Don''t worry, it''s all right. As long as you make some cakes at that time, they will forgive us!" Bree said with a look of wisdom in her hand. "Hee hee, they will be more surprised if my sister takes the position of the old Dean again!" Brin stuck out her tongue and said mischievously. Bree couldn''t help laughing when she thought that the children might be surprised when she took over as Dean. On the other side, after sorting out all the information, ye Luo returned to the cabin of Huaxia. He wanted to sort out his harvest. Previously, when he caught big mom, he really planned to kill the other party or take big mom directly. However, at the moment when big mom was awake, the system directly determined that the leaf falling holding big mom had successfully captured the other party, so he issued a reward for catching big mom. Therefore, ye Luo not only increased the level by several levels, but also directly gave 438800 points to diamonds. Seeing that his diamond finally broke through the 500000 mark, ye Luo trembled with excitement. The diamond he had saved before, plus the one given by big ¡¤ mom, has reached 692400 points. "Hoo ~" Ye Luo exhaled and calmed down his excitement. For the time being, he didn''t consider using diamonds, but opened his skill bar. "The three advanced basic skills are full, including flying on grass, floating on water and treading on snow without trace. In addition, Luohan boxing, the earliest boxing, Zixia divine skill level 3 and Beiming divine skill level 3, the most commonly used 18 dragon subduing palms and six pulse divine sword, have reached level 2, and the one Yang finger is level 3, which is less than the last half of the proficiency, The newly learned dog beating stick rule is only level 1. Another level 1 is that ye Luo hasn''t used it at all, but only the "hundred battles shooting" used occasionally during cultivation Carefully looked at the skill bar, because after the Beiming divine skill, the cultivation of Zixia divine skill has basically been put down. Except for occasionally absorbing some purple Qi in the first ray of sunshine in the morning, it has not been so cultivated. However, as soon as ye Luo thought that some characteristics would be triggered after the skill was perfect, he had the idea of picking up Zixia divine skill again. However, after thinking about it, he gave up. He just secretly told himself that he should use it to practice Zixia divine skill every morning in the future. In this way, the remaining proficiency should be full and will not delay his practice of Beiming divine skill. As for the several skills he has learned from the world, ye Luo of the Navy''s six styles has basically put down, so he is only level 2 at present. He doesn''t know what level the perfection is, because he doesn''t know what level the Navy''s six styles belong to. The level of domineering spirit stays at the first level. Although he already has a way to cultivate domineering spirit, domineering spirit has something in common with his internal skill system. Using internal power to release can basically achieve the same effect, so ye Luo doesn''t focus on cultivation. What''s more, domineering color can''t be cultivated at all. He can only absorb a little during the battle through Beiming divine skill, Therefore, leaf falling has no power. "At present, there are still many skill points. Do you want to point the 18 dragon subduing palms or fill a Yang finger first?" Ye Luo looked at his skill points and fell into a tangle. "The eighteen dragon subduing palms and one Yang finger are both advanced martial arts scripts, and the full level should be level 4. However, the eighteen dragon subduing palms consume too much internal power, and the proficiency growth is quite slow. On the contrary, the proficiency of one Yang finger, which consumes only a little less internal power than the eighteen dragon subduing palms, increases faster. Especially with the six pulse divine sword, the proficiency of one Yang finger is easier to obtain than before, Because ye Luo uses the six pulse divine sword, he can often obtain the proficiency of one Yang finger, perhaps because one Yang finger is the pre skill of the six pulse divine sword. " So in the end, ye Luo bit his teeth and directly raised the eighteen dragon subduing palms to level 3. The remaining skill points were not enough to upgrade any skills. Ye Luo originally planned to continue to save them. However, after seeing the dog beating stick method, he thought there were more opportunities for group warfare in the future, so he lost them all to the dog beating stick method, which was only a little closer to upgrading. "Now I think it''s the highlight! System, open the mall! " After processing his skills, ye Luo opened the skill secret script store with excitement. "The first thing that appears is the body method. Ye Luo, who has a lot of money, only saw the secret collection above the unique skill. Ti yunzong - 240000 diamonds of Wudang school (unique skill). The unique lightness skill of Wudang can be called the lightness skill of lightness skill. It pays attention to the lightness of body method and does not confuse the opponent with changeable steps. The purpose is to be light in shape and move forward and backward freely." "Lingbo micro step - 250000 diamonds of the Xiaoyao sect (unique skill). They are fast and flying. They are as erratic as gods. If they are unstable, they will enter a difficult period if they are in danger. If they return, they can be used as an annotation of this martial arts." For the need of body method, ye Luo is not so urgent at present, so he directly opened the move. "Dugu Jiujian (unique skill) 260000" Ye Luo saw the move secret collection that made him feel excited at the first sight, but after thinking about it, he continued to switch the interface and read the secret collection of internal skills. The nine Yin manual Classics (great shift of the universe) 300 thousand, the Joyoung Classics (300 thousand), the Qian Kun''s big move (280 thousand), the muscle bone strengthening exercise (290 thousand), the washing of the marrow (300 thousand), and the innate (270 thousand). Ye Luo looks at it one by one. It seems that he wants every one very much, especially the nine Yin and Nine Yang and the washing marrow of the I Ching. These are definitely two sets of skill methods that can be combined. Then ye Luo looks at his diamond again. It''s more than 590000 yuan. Jiuyin and Jiuyang can''t afford it. The marrow washing of the book of changes can be bought now. Ye Luo ponders for a while, but he doesn''t lack this last diamond. Now there are many big pirates offered a reward in the country of Hezhi. If ye Luo decides to buy Jiuyin and Jiuyang, even if he gives up some plans temporarily, Also absolutely want to rush in and kill several pirates who are offered a reward to collect their own diamonds. However, according to Ye Luo''s understanding, the reason why nine Yin and Nine Yang are so powerful is that in addition to the internal mental skill, he also includes everything. There are everything in it. However, according to the urine nature of the system, since they are divided into internal skill secrets, the contents of nine Yin and Nine Yang must be greatly reduced, otherwise 600000 diamonds will not be able to buy two. In contrast, I Ching washing marrow is definitely a good thing to improve the basic attributes such as root and bone. According to some impressions in Ye Luo''s memory, these two skills are more pure and should be made of internal skills. Therefore, after careful thinking, ye Luo finally chose the book of changes to wash the marrow and directly bought two internal mind skills. "You lost 590000 diamonds and obtained the internal skill secret collection Yi Jin Jing (unique skill) * 1 and Xi Sui Jing (unique skill) * 1" "You have lost the internal skill secret collection Yi Jin Jing (unique skill) * 1. You have successfully mastered the internal skill Yi Jin Jing (unique skill). Please go to the skill view!" "You have lost the internal skill secret collection marrow washing classic (unique skill) * 1. You have successfully mastered the internal skill marrow washing classic (unique skill). Please go to the skill view!" "Congratulations to the host. You have obtained the internal skill tendon changing classic and marrow washing classic. Now you can fuse two internal skills. Do you want to fuse?" Sure enough, the prompt of the system proved Ye Luo''s conjecture. After all, ye Luo has had the system for so long, and some inertial thinking has been able to roughly guess. "Yes!" Don''t think about it. Of course, you choose integration. Continuous system prompts made Ye Luo can''t wait to open the skill bar. "I Ching marrow washing (unique skill) (passive) level 1: it has the magical ability of I Ching marrow washing to reshape the root bone. It is unique for healing. Please experience more wonderful functions by yourself!" "Is it a passive skill? How do you practice? " Ye Luo immediately had a headache. "No matter, let''s see if the acupoints that can be opened in the body have increased!" After thinking for a while, ye Luo, who couldn''t touch his head, directly began to look inside to see the directly breakable acupoints. Ye Luo was startled at this sight. Originally, Beiming divine skill provided Ye Luo with a large number of acupoints to break through, but ye Luo''s cultivation was not enough and could not break through. But now, after learning the I Ching and washing the marrow, ye Luo found that all the acupoints directly in the whole body, except a few, have been lit up, indicating that as long as he has cultivation, You can open all the acupoints in the whole body. The breakthrough of acupoints increases the internal force, but ye Luo knows. If you open all acupoints, what internal force do you worry about directly? The 18 dragon subduing palms can be used infinitely. Then you will definitely be a bomber! Besides the lighting of acupoints, ye Luo was puzzled by several new exercise routes in his body, instead of adding one exercise route to an internal skill secret collection as before. But now there is nothing left or right. Fortunately, ye Luo directly found the shortest route and began to practice. Soon, ye Luo ran for a small week from the shortest exercise. After finishing the exercise, ye Luo found a small amount of black stains on his body surface. "Is this the so-called I Ching marrow washing?" Ye Luo looked at the black stain on his body and muttered. He knew this kind of thing for a long time. After all, in his previous life, there was no more obvious performance after the marrow washing of the book of changes in martial arts novels. After a simple rinse in the bathroom, ye Luo looked inside again to see if there was any difference. "What is this?" Ye Luo looked at the meridians he had just run and said in disbelief. "It not only expands the width and toughness of meridians, but also has this characteristic!" Because it was originally an experimental purpose, although the width and toughness of meridians did not increase much, ye Luo could see it at a glance, but all acupoints on the meridians that had just run had changed, which surprised Ye Luo. Chapter 331 "The requirements for breaking all acupoints have been reduced!" Ye Luo''s eyes coagulated, looked at the meridians after washing the marrow of the I Ching just now, broke through the requirements of acupoints, and couldn''t help exclaiming. Yes, this is another hidden feature of Yi Jing pulp washing. Breaking acupoints is actually very simple and difficult for ye Luo who has a system. Because if you want to break a acupoint, you must meet the requirements specified by the system. For example, now ye Luo wants to break a acupoint, and the cultivation requirement of this acupoint is 5000 points, while ye Luo''s internal force is only 4000 points, so he can''t break this acupoint. Similarly, if the requirement of this acupoint is 3000 points, the leaf fall can be broken 100%, but it needs to consume 3000 points of internal power. Just like using skills, it will recover later. But now, after running the Yi Jing marrow washing route, as long as the acupoints on the exercise route, the internal force required to break all acupoints is reduced by a part. What does this mean? It means that ye Luo can break a large number of acupoints that can be broken later! After the increase of acupoints, the internal force will also increase. Under such a virtuous cycle, it can''t be said that leaves can now break a large number of acupoints. But now he still needs to test whether running one jump route for many times can reduce the internal force required by acupoints again, so after cleaning, ye Luo enters the cultivation state again. After a short time, the leaves fell again for a week, but except for the slight improvement of the meridians, the internal force required by the acupoints did not decrease. "Is the level of washing marrow of I Ching not enough? Or can it only be reduced once? " Ye Luo frowned and looked at the acupoints that had been lowered before. Now there was no change at all. He couldn''t help guessing. "Forget it, try it first!" Ye Luo intends to continue to run the shortest meridian, so he closes his eyes again and enters the state of cultivation. "Are you there, my lord? It''s already dinner time. Do you need to come out for some food? " Ye Luo, who was practicing, was suddenly awakened by the sound outside the door and immediately stopped practicing. "Huh? Is there another stain? " When ye Luo woke up, he found the peculiar smell on his body. When he looked down, he found the stains discharged from his body. "You eat first. I''ll wash and come!" Ye Luo got up and ordered the soldiers outside the door. "Yes, my Lord!" The soldier heard Ye Luo''s voice and left directly. The washed leaves didn''t go out for the first time, but they checked their meridians first. "Bukui is the integration of two unique studies!" Ye Luo just glanced at the meridians in which he operated the skill, and was very happy, because this meridians was already visible to the naked eye, much wider than other meridians, and much stronger in toughness. After carefully checking the meridians, ye Luo checked the acupoints on the meridians and found that the cultivation required to break the acupoints was reduced again. "If so, the longer the time of cultivation, the shorter the accomplishments needed to break the acupoints. It''s the I Ching that washes the marrow. It''s really the strongest internal mental skill to increase yourself!" Ye Luo said happily. Resisting the impulse to practice again, ye Luo changed into new clothes, walked out of the cabin and came to the restaurant. "My Lord!" Lieutenant general mole was having dinner and nodded hello when he saw Ye Luo. "What about sister Zhiyuan and lieutenant general green bull?" Ye Luo asked in surprise when he saw that there was only a mole. "They''ve all finished!" Said the mole with a smile. "Well! I''ve learned something recently, so I''m going to close down for a period of time. If there''s no special situation, the three of you can discuss and solve it! " Ye Luo ordered some food and said to the mole lieutenant general. "Huh? Your excellency means to shut up here? " Asked the mole, stunned. "This is also a matter of no way. It can be determined that kaiduo and big mom are united in the country of peace. Now they still have enemies in the country of peace. If we don''t take this opportunity to weaken them and wait until they are fully united, things will be really difficult, so I can''t leave here!" Ye Luo waited for his food and said to the mole lieutenant general. "Then do they need to call you when they decide the victory or inform you when they start the war!" Asked the mole, after a moment''s thought. "Let me know when they go to war. It should be in these two days, so let the kitchen prepare some food for me and I''ll take it directly to the room. Don''t disturb me these two days. My strength will increase by one point and we''ll get more at that time!" Ye Luo said as he ate the food handed over by the soldiers. "Yes, I see!" The mole nodded and said. After eating the food, ye Luo ordered the kitchen to prepare more food for him, and then directly returned to the room, while lieutenant general mole told Zhiyuan and lvniu Ye Luo''s decision. "Shut up at this time? Will there be any growth in strength? " The green cow asked with great puzzlement. "No, if he shuts down, he will definitely improve his strength by one or more steps when he proves it. This has happened several times!" The garden said with a complicated look. She watched Ye Luo grow up from a marine who is nothing to the existence she needs to look up to now, so when she heard Ye Luo close, her mood was particularly complex. She was not only happy for ye Luo, but also jealous that she was left too much by Ye Luo. "This adult closing may be different from the past, because the time is too short, so the adult said that this may not have time to break through the war over there, but it is also good for us to increase our strength, so we will close now!" The mole said solemnly, "so we must not be disturbed by adults in the next time!" "Don''t worry, there are three warships here, and there are three of us. In addition, the flame is nearby. As long as kaiduo and big mom don''t come together, we don''t have to disturb your excellency!" After understanding the importance of things, the green bull nodded and said seriously. After returning to the room, ye Luo first looked at all the acupoints roughly, and then marked the acupoints closest to the upper limit of his internal power. Then he chose the route through these acupoints from the route of washing the marrow of the book of changes to start practicing. He planned to break as many acupoints as possible before the battle, but he didn''t know whether he could catch up. As ye Luo ran the Yi Jing and washed the marrow more often, more stains were discharged from his body. He slowly found that his physique seemed to become stronger in addition to the changes of meridians and acupoints. During the washing time, ye Luo opened his attribute table and soon found that his feeling was not wrong from the data center. Not only internal power and physical strength have increased a lot, it seems that after cultivating the Yi Jing and washing the marrow, all his attributes are slowly increasing, although not much, but they are indeed increasing. This discovery surprises Ye Luo. The growth of basic attributes makes Ye Luo''s strength grow rapidly. Maybe soon, he will not fall into the disadvantage when facing the four emperors alone. Before, ye Luo helped Luffy and others break up and fought a war with big mom. Although he finally got away, ye Luo knows that he can''t defeat big mom, but he wants to go, and big mom can''t stop him. Two days later, on the day of the fire festival of the country of peace, when guangyuetao''s help and jinweimen came to the agreed Changying port, they strangely found that there was no one. "Please don''t stop us, Lord peach help!" Jinweimen and others looked at the empty Changying port and resolutely decided that they would continue to move forward and attack kaiduo. "Stop it, you''re committing suicide! Jinweimen, Kan Shilang, Lei Zang, ah Ju, Gou LAN, ah Shura, Hetong!! Stop it! " The help of guangyuetao, who was hugged by Xiaoren, cried loudly. "The 4200 soldiers who should have gathered here have disappeared. There are signs of damage to the port. There is a storm in the sky. We have no way back!" Jin weimen said calmly. After jinweimen finished, he boarded a small boat with the rest of Chixiao nine Xia. "Lord Tao Zhizhu, we can''t give up. It doesn''t matter if there are few people. On the contrary, we can sneak in and take the head of kaiduo. As long as we still have one breath, we will never give up!" After boarding the boat, the boat headed for the ghost island. Jinweimen took out his weapons and turned back to the crying help of guangyuetao on the bank. "This kind of thing is really weird!" When jinweimen finished, the river boy whispered. "In other words, the battle plan leaked again, didn''t it?" Lei Zang also said with a serious face. "I don''t know. Should everyone be thinking about the same thing?" Kan Shilang said with a gloomy expression. "Although I don''t want to think about it, I''m afraid there are enemy spies among us! To tell you the truth, up to now, I don''t want to know, "Jin weimen said with his head down and gloomy face. The comrades in arms around him are people who share life and death with him. No matter who is a spy, he can''t accept it, so jinweimen plans to rush directly to die. "Lord Jin! It''s not like you at all! If you can''t find out the spy, punish him severely, and then move on, you can''t move on at the lower level! " Ah Ju directly picked up the collar of the brocade guard door and said loudly. "Ah Ju is right. Ah Jin, let''s make things clear!" Kan Shilong said loudly at this time. Jinweimen looked at Kan Shilong in frustration. He also wanted to know who the traitor was, but this kind of thing was too cruel for them at this time, so jinweimen sighed and said, "but the traitor won''t admit himself!" "No, I think at this time, we should let everyone know that I am the traitor!" Suddenly, Kan Shilang''s expression suddenly became evil and said. Chapter 332 "Kan Shilang?" Everyone looked at Kan Shilang in surprise. "Don''t play such a joke. We almost got cooked together!" Jin weimen said incredulously. "Yes, to die with you is the real completion of this [role]!" Kan Shilang smiled strangely and said, "since I lost my heart when I was young and old, I have been looking for a way to make myself die properly! There is no such person as me in this world. I get along with you day and night and get your absolute trust. I have no resentment against you and have never wanted to hurt you! There''s only one thing I''ve been informing Lord snake! " Kan Shilang''s words made everyone creepy. Looking at his former life and death companions, everyone was stunned. "Why did you do that?" Ah Ju heard Kan Shilong''s words. After half a ring, she came back to her senses and roared angrily. "Because my name is Heitan kanshiro! Is that a good reason? " Kan Shilang looked at ah Ju and still said with a smile. "Then the leakage of the previous plan was not caused by Luo''s lax men!" Jin weimen asked regretfully. "Yes, the Kang family is really powerful. They changed the gathering place with their own life, but as long as I know this, his death is futile!" Kan Shilang said with a bad smile. When they thought of Kang''s family''s death, they saw Kan Shilong, who looked like a villain, shed tears of regret. "People without a life card can''t get to uzzo. When Jack appeared, you thought it was incredible, didn''t you? Dog LAN!? Why aren''t you suspicious of us? Why didn''t you ever think about doubting your companions before things became like this? " Kan Shilang said with some madness and some sarcasm. With Kan Shilong''s words, several pirate ships of the beast pirate group appeared from the rainstorm. "I can''t believe it. It''s really the original red sellers! What''s more, there are our spies in it. Are you our spy? " On the pirate ship, a little leader laughed and asked. "Hey, hey, it''s true. It''s really the same as what big snake said. Someone will want to row a boat to ghost island! It''s so funny, ha ha ha, "the pirates laughed at the jinweimen and others on the boat. "Kanshiro!!!" After hearing everything, Jin weimen directly killed Kan Shilang''s head with a knife. However, after the head was cut off by jinweimen, the body still stood there and said, "if kaka kaka doesn''t reveal his true identity, it''s an actor''s duty to assimilate with you here into water and grass in the sea, but it''s a pity that he was stopped by Lord snake. He said he did a good job and it''s time for the curtain call." "No! Lord Tao''s help! " Seeing Kan Shilang like this, Jinwei gate immediately turned back and looked towards the shore. "That''s great, Jin! Yes, Lord snake asked me to take Tao Zhizhu to ghost island! " After Kan Shilang appeared on the bank knocked down Xiao Ren, he directly grabbed Tao Zhizhu. "Eh? Why did he appear on the dock? So this one on our ship? " Lei Zang asked in surprise. "The one on the ship is disappearing. It''s a picture!" The river boy said in a deep voice. "Kan Shilang, who we know, can never draw such a delicate picture," said dog LAN, with a calm face, looking at the picture slowly washed away by the rainstorm. "Ah ~ it''s true that you can sleep at such a time!" Just at this time, jinweimen suddenly heard a familiar voice. "Ah ah ~ after eating and sleeping, I am the strongest!" Another more familiar voice of Jinwei gate sounded, which made the flame in his heart burn immediately. "Lu Feijun ~ ~ ~" Jinwei gate shouted to the voice. "Fire!" At Luffy''s command, the cannon on the Sonny directly hit the pirate ship of the beast Pirate Group. "Sorry we''re late. There''s something wrong on the way!" Lu Fei shouted to Jinwei gate with a smile. "Who? Shouldn''t all the enemy ships have been sunk? " The minions of the beast pirate regiment shouted in surprise. "Be careful, there is something at the bottom of the sea!" When Lu Fei was found at the Jinwei gate, the river boy suddenly made a sound to remind everyone. "Are you stupid? How dare you go to sea in a small boat in this stormy weather? " A submarine rose up directly, and the boat of jinweimen and others stopped directly on the deck of the submarine! "Is that your voice?" Jin weimen was stunned and said in surprise. Trafalgar Darrow came out of the submarine and said, "warriors, you underestimate the sea!" "Boom ~ ~" At this time, the pirate ship of the beast Pirate Group was attacked again, but this time it was not Sonny, but the other side of the beast Pirate Group of sonny. "There are a lot of warriors and ships at the wharf over there. What are you doing? It''s too much trouble. I almost sank it! " An arrogant voice sounded. "Is that the man in prison?" Lei Zang said in surprise when he saw Captain Kidd. "You''re still here, prickly man!" Luffy saw Kidd''s pirate ship and said with a laugh. "Hum ~ kaiduo''s head, how can I give it to you?" Kidd said angrily, "no matter who he is, he dares to harm my partner like this. I will never let him go!" "Lord Luffy ~ ~ are you all right?" Jinweimen didn''t know what had happened at this time. He asked Luffy loudly. "What is this? Why are there deviations? I have reported it to Lord snake! " Kan Shilang was on the bank, looking at the appearance of Lu Fei and others, and said in some panic. "Luffy!!" The captured Tao Zhizhu, seeing the Sonny, immediately came to the spirit and shouted over there. "Ah ~ this one is different! Didn''t you say there was only one boat? Why are there pirates? And still a very evil generation? Haven''t they been arrested? Why is it here? " Members of the beast pirate regiment shouted in horror when they saw Trafalgar Gallo, Eustace Kidd and Luffy''s pirate ship. "I said, why do you bully the samurai''s boat?" When Lu Fei saw what happened to jinweimen and others, he shouted angrily to the beast Pirate Group. "At sea, we pirates will be your opponent!" The three captains said to the beasts and pirates at the same time. "It''s hateful. Didn''t lord snake take any measures against my intelligence?" Kan Shilang gritted his teeth and said while hijacking Tao Zhizhu. "Ah ha ha ~ ~ it''s a fool who doesn''t know where he came from. He wants to use ordinary bombs to deal with sonny. It''s naive. You know, sonny was made of treasure tree Adam. Ordinary bombs are useless at all! If it hadn''t taken some time to repair the sails, we wouldn''t be late! " Frankie laughed and explained to jinweimen why they were late. However, kanshilang on the bank was stunned and murmured, "what? Ordinary bombs are useless? " "Here we are, Mr. jinweimenxian, but shouldn''t we have many partners? Why didn''t you see anyone? " Brooke came out and smiled at jinweimen and others. "Ah Jin ~! Although it is different from what was agreed before, can we just sink those enemy ships? " Luffy stood on the lion''s head of Sonny and said domineering towards the Jinwei gate. "All the people, weapons and ships didn''t see it. What''s wrong with the Jinwei gate?" Nami was wearing a samurai combat suit and holding a weather stick. Even Lei Yun Zeus was released. "Sorry!" Jinweimen suddenly knelt down and cried to Luffy with tears: "our battle plan has been leaked!" "Ah?" Luffy and Luo looked at jinweimen in surprise. The battle plan was leaked again? "Now everyone''s life and death are uncertain, and we know nothing about the current situation. If it weren''t for the appearance of several people, we would have planned to go directly to the ghost island to find kaiduo desperately!" Brocade guard door lowered his head and said with tears. "How could this happen?" Asked Nami, frowning. "Hahaha, don''t talk about you. Even we don''t know the situation now!" On the pirate ship of the beast Pirate Group, a leader stood up and laughed and said, "that lion head pirate ship should have been destroyed last night! And straw hat Luffy, Captain Kidd, shouldn''t you be in the prison of rabbit well? As for Luo, you should have been captured by us in the capital! " Luffy and others looked at the little leader. In fact, Luffy and Kidd appeared here without being known by the people of the beast Pirate Group. Thanks to Xiaoyu''s ability, because the highest leader of the prison was a man-made fruit, Xiaoyu''s ability could be used, so he naturally lied to Quinn and said that everything in the prison was normal. As for Luo, he was quietly released by Navy undercover Drake, so now kaiduo has no news. "According to the order of Lord snake, we blew up all the ships docked at the port last night, and the bridge connecting various villages was also blown up by us. That''s why no one arrived here! Even if someone really comes, there won''t be enough ships to take you to ghost island. Once you miss today, you won''t have the chance to raid again! " The little leader of the beast Pirate Group laughed and said. Also let you know why there is no one here. Chapter 333 "From tomorrow on, we will thoroughly find out the conspirators, and then kill them one by one!" Seeing that the faces of jinweimen and others changed greatly, the little leader continued with a smile: "I didn''t want to tell you this news, but for your sake of despair, I''ll tell you another news! Today''s banquet is also the day when our beast pirate group forms an alliance with the famous bigom Pirate Group! " ¡°BIGMOM£¿¡± Luo was surprised. The news was terrible for them. "Kaiduo and BigMom alliance? The alliance between the four emperors? " Kidd, too, frowned. Only the straw hats did not show any surprise when they heard the news. They didn''t seem to care at all. If only Luffy was like this, everyone wouldn''t care, but the whole straw hat group of people on the ship didn''t move at all, including those fur people, which surprised jinweimen, Luo and Kidd. "Hum ~ BigMom, she was knocked unconscious by us from the prison, so we knew it long ago!" Nami said with a smile. Naturally, she wouldn''t say that the two sisters gave them the information, so she said so. "So what''s the point of driving these three little pirate ships to help these warriors? As long as we sink all of you here, the plan will be the same as before. In the name of governor kaiduo of the beast and pirate regiment, shoot me and sink them! " The little leader of the beast and pirate regiment laughed and ordered. "Just kaiduo''s subordinates. What''s good about pretending to be a tiger? How dare you underestimate us? You all step back and give it to me! " As soon as Luffy heard this, he said loudly to Luo and Kidd. "Fool, you two dishes should be refunded!" Rose ignored Luffy and said. "Hum ~ don''t get in the way, or I''ll kill you first!" Kidd is still as arrogant as before. "Hey, didn''t you say? Don''t come here, I can solve them with one blow! " When Luffy jumped into the pirate ship of the beast Pirate Group, he found that Luo and Kidd arrived at the same time, and said angrily at once. "I can''t seem to solve them with one blow!" Kidd glanced back. "Isn''t it good for you two fools to accept your life and be defeated?" Luo sighed, shook his head and said. "The defeated general?" Luffy and Kidd looked at Luo at the same time and asked angrily. "Hmm ~ haven''t you all been defeated by kaiduo''s men?" Luo said easily. "Wow ~ ~ they''re coming up!" Just as the three talked to themselves, the members of the beast pirate group were surprised to find that the other three captains had come to their ship. "Magneto magic man!" Kidd is not wordy, just start the move. "Fourth gear ¡¤ elastic man!" After training, Luffy''s armed color has become much stronger, enough for his normal use. ¡°ROOM£¡£¡¡± Luo''s skill is also his own. "Wait a minute! Wait a minute, please! " "Hey ~ ~ hey ~ ~ why are you suddenly angry? We didn''t do anything! " Ordinary members of the beast Pirate Group immediately panicked when they saw the three enemy ship captains who were going crazy. "Don''t be afraid. There are only three of them. Give them to me!" The little leader of the beast Pirate Group shakes his legs and stomach like a pendulum, but his mouth deceives his men. "Wow ~ ~" "Boom, boom ~ ~" The three men made moves at the same time. The pirate ship was directly damaged and then slowly sank to the bottom of the sea. "It''s tricky, those captains!" On another beast pirate ship, the small leader in charge frowned at the quarreling captains of the three enemy ships and said. "You seem very distressed ~!" At this time, a sailboat with crazy words on its sail approached a pirate ship of the beast Pirate Group. "It''s crazy dead Lang''s boss. He took crazy dead Lang''s family to the war. It''s great. He''s saved!! Boss crazy dead Lang, help us quickly. According to the order of general snake, just sink all the others! " As soon as the little leader of the pirate ship saw that it was crazy dead Lang, he immediately shouted excitedly. "Just sink them, right? Wrap it on me! " Crazy dead Lang said with a smile. "Be careful, everyone. This man is a little strong!" As one of the nine Chixiao heroes who have been staying in the country of peace, boy Asura naturally made friends with crazy dead Lang, so he knew his strength, so he made a voice to remind his partners. "It''s that guy" Sauron also recognized crazy dead Lang, the warrior who saved the snake during the execution of Kang''s family. However, under everyone''s attention, crazy dead Lang slowly pulled out his weapon and cut directly into the pirate ship of the beast Pirate Group. "Crazy dead Lang, boss? What are you doing? " The little head of the beast Pirate Group stared at the damaged pirate ship and asked in surprise. "It''s not good to sink you now, so just destroy your weapons first!" Crazy dead Lang smiled and said. After he said that, he no longer paid attention to the little leader of the beast and pirate group, but turned to jinweimen and others and shouted, "you red selling warriors are the underworld people in the capital of flowers. They are called sleeping crazy dead Lang! We, the crazy dead Lang family, a total of 200 people, request to join the crusade against kaiduo! " "Eh? no Crazy old man!! " Even if crazy dead Lang cut down the pirate ship of the beast Pirate Group, the little minions were not surprised now, because it was difficult to figure out his temper and character. Before, they thought they had offended each other, so they would do it to their own people, but now it seems that things are big! "What the hell is going on?" Jinweimen and others were surprised. When they were in the flower capital before, they were still hostile! Why do you want to join at this time? "Guangyue family has endless friendship and kindness to me!" Crazy dead Lang said as he untied the wig on his head and said, "first of all, I think of brother Jin! The mountain god incident forty years ago, the world thought it was the disaster caused by Lord Yutian, but it was not a fact, but an event caused by you, who was young and obsessed with money! " "Brother Jin?" The brocade guard was surprised at what crazy dead Lang called himself, but after hearing crazy dead Lang''s words, his brain flashed, and a person''s name appeared in his brain, because there was only one person in the mountain god event at that time except himself! "Are you chuanjiro?" Jinweimen excitedly came to the bow and shouted to crazy dead Lang. "Eh? Chuan Jiro? " Others were stunned by jinweimen''s words, especially a boy Asura and a Ju in the country of peace. They didn''t think that crazy dead Lang and chuanjiro were the same person! "You don''t recognize me, do you?" Crazy dead Lang, no, now it should be called chuanjiro, smiled and said: "when I found you, I also planned to tell you my identity at the first time, but considering that in case of any mistake, I decided to continue to stand in the local camp." "Chuan Jiro?" Tao Zhizhu on the bank looked at the crazy dead Lang who took off his wig and shouted with a happy smile. "The result is not what I expected. If I said it early, my true identity will be known by the traitor, so I will be removed by the big snake, so I decided to let the big snake trust me until the end!" Chuanjiro glanced at kanshiro and said with a smile. "Chuanjiro" kanshiro said, gnashing his teeth, looking at his partner who was very different from the past. "The thousands of warriors detained in Luocha array prison have been successfully rescued. In addition, 1200 of our combat forces request to join the war!" Chuanjiro looked at Jinwei gate and shouted. "Woo, woo ~ ~" "This day has finally come. We can finally join the war!" With Jiro''s words, countless sailboats appeared behind him, on which were the samurai who had been detained in the Luocha array. "Come on! Crazy dead Lang is one of the nine Chixiao heroes. Contact Ghost Island immediately! " The little leader of the beast pirate regiment immediately ordered his opponent. "However, brother Jin, you are our leader!" It is said that Jiro silk ignored the people of the beast Pirate Group, but smiled and said to jinweimen: "on the code map of Lord Kang''s family, two bars were drawn on the belly of the Agkistrodon halys used to represent Renwu port!" "These two bars mean to delete the belly of Agkistrodon halys, that is, delete the word! Everyone knows that this is to remove the middle of Renwu port and only keep the head and tail, which means Bozhi. Therefore, you only need to tell you the two new bars, but you notice that the snake''s traitor is around. Therefore, you deliberately misread the new code as Changying port only in front of your close partners, and the traitor really told Changying port to the snake by mistake! " Chuan Jiro took out the code map at that time and said with a smile. "Eh?" Kan Shilang was stunned, and then looked at the silent Jinwei gate over there, diluting the extra panic in his heart. Chapter 334 Chuan Jiro glanced at the flustered Kan Shilang and continued: "after the stupid big snake party and government, because they have been entrenched in the capital for a long time, they miscalculated the distance and didn''t start to take action until yesterday evening. However, all of us have passed the bridge and opened enough ships. What they destroyed is only some ships we can''t use!" It seems that in order to verify chuanjiro''s words, after he finished, there are more and more ships behind him. "The 4200 soldiers we summoned have long been hiding in Bozhi, a beautiful place with red leaves, which was once loved by adults Kang, as planned! Now, we will usher in the last moment. With our 1200 new troops and a total of 5400 Crusaders, we have fully gathered and listened to brother Jin''s command! " Chuan Jiro raised his hand excitedly and shouted. "Even after 20 years, we have never forgotten the heroic and legendary death of Lord Yutian. Everyone firmly believes that Guangyue family will cheer up again!" "Let''s fight together! Red pin warriors, we are all ready! " It is said that behind Jiro, the men and horses led by the flower soldier Wulang rescued from the rabbit well prison shouted one after another. "It''s really spectacular ~ although I''m confused, it seems that there''s no problem!" Luffy returned to the Sonny, sat on the lion''s head and said with a smile. "Brother Jin is our leader. It''s really admirable!" Chuan Jiro also stood on the deck and sighed. There was only jinweimen. Standing there alone, his back was completely wet with sweat, because at this time, he had only one idea in his heart, that is, "it was not Changying, but read as Bozhi?" In fact, he is not as magical as chuanjiro said, just because he recognized the wrong words. Kanshiro on the bank didn''t know. Looking at the Jinwei gate standing there, he thought it was really like what chuanjiro said. He hated it deeply. He didn''t expect that his plan was completely seen through by Jinwei gate and made him pass the wrong information to general snake. Soon, the converging crusading army cleaned up the pirate ship of the beast Pirate Group, and then a large group of people marched towards the ghost island. In addition, in the waters off the country of peace, naval ships secretly stay. "My Lord!" The closed cabin of the falling leaves was knocked. "Huh? What''s up? " Ye Luo woke up from cultivation and asked with a frown. "My Lord, today is the day of fire sacrifice in the country of peace and the day when the Crusaders launch an attack!" Outside the door, the soldier replied. "I see. Call all the soldiers and I''ll come out after I wash!" Ye Luo''s spirit was shocked and returned. Soon, ye Luo came out wearing the Navy''s standard clothes and the cloak of justice. "Sir, everyone has arrived except the necessary manpower left by the other two warships!" The mole saw the leaves fall and said after saluting. "Well, in addition to this waterfall, the country of peace actually has a channel, but it is managed by kaiduo''s subordinates. Without their permission, we can''t enter it. Now the crusading military and political forces in the country of peace plan to fight kaiduo. We''ll wait for them to enter the country of peace and control the port directly!" Ye Luo coughed and said directly to all the Marines: "Lieutenant General Zhiyuan, lieutenant general green bull and I entered first. After controlling there, lieutenant general mole took the warship to take over the channel. Is there a problem?" "Yes, my Lord!" Only garden, green cow and mole said at the same time. Ye Luo nodded and said, "listen to all the soldiers. Stay away from the enemy cadres as far as possible. Only find the opponents you can defeat. If you can''t defeat, try to lead them to the general school! All school officers, your task is to protect the enemy''s cadres and our soldiers as much as possible! There is only one life, don''t make fearless sacrifice! I hope everyone pays attention to protecting themselves! " "Yes, my Lord!" The whole navy replied in unison. In fact, ye Luo doesn''t have to explain this specially, because ye Luo will say so every time he goes out of the task, so all the soldiers of G1 division have known it for a long time, but ye Luo always takes the trouble to say it every time he goes out of the task. "Lieutenant General mole, the soldiers will be handed over to you!" Ye turned his head and said to the mole lieutenant general. "Don''t worry, sir. I will try my best to ensure everyone''s safety!" The mole nodded in the middle and said seriously. He said that he would try his best. After all, he can''t guarantee that a Navy soldier won''t die in this level of battle. That''s unrealistic! "Sister Zhiyuan and brother lvniu, let''s go. When there is a riot in Kaichang, we will go directly to seize control. We will kill as many of their cadres as possible, so that our soldiers can hide and survive. In addition, pay attention to Quinn, although he may not be here, his plague bombs may be distributed to those cadres. We don''t have a doctor this time, So when you find out, kill, take away or destroy those weapons immediately. " Ye Luo nodded to the mole lieutenant general and then said to Zhiyuan and green cow. "Don''t worry!" Only yuan took his weapon and said he had fully understood it. As for the green bull, he will kill all the enemies who stand in front of him. Soon, the three warships made all the preparations. Ye Luo also took out a bamboo stick and pinned it to his waist. For the upcoming Group war, the dog beating stick method was obviously better than the 18 dragon subduing palms, so he took out the bamboo stick specially. "Come on, let''s hide first, and then do it when there''s a commotion over there!" Ye Luo, along with Zhiyuan and lvniu, soon arrived at another entrance. It was in an underground cave, which was full of people from the beasts and pirates group. They built an up and down slide here to transport goods or companions. Ye Luo''s purpose is to control here. Once it is controlled by the Navy, their position will become very sharp. There will be no problem whether they fight or go. Although the Dragon flame came along with the leaves, it was too large and restrained by the enemy, and it could not transport all the Navy, so the port must be taken down! "Adult, look, is that CP0?" Just after the three hid their bodies, green bull suddenly found a man in Qiyi clothes coming down from the elevator. "Hey, it''s really CP0. I didn''t expect that the world government would be" involved "in this important gap!" Ye Luo smiled and said with some disdain. "Hum ~!" On one side, Jiyuan also snorted, obviously very dissatisfied with CP0, the running dog of the world government. "Eh? Sir, that''s the man of the world government! Shouldn''t it be strange for them to appear here? " The green cow was stunned. He was confused by the attitude of Ye Luo and Zhiyuan. "Hehe, you haven''t joined the Navy for a long time, so it''s normal to don''t know some things. Think about it, where else can the output of hailou stone in the whole world except the country of harmony?" Ye Luo smiled and said. "Eh? I really don''t know the whole! " The green cow touched his head, shook his head and said. "Fool, the sea floor stone is a specialty of the country of peace. There is no output of the sea floor stone anywhere except that it is occasionally revealed for the reasons of ocean currents!" The only garden pie pie mouth, say. "I see? What does that have to do with us? " The green bull obviously hasn''t figured it out yet. "Think about it, among all the organizations in the world, which organization has the most stone towers?" Ye Luo asked with a smile. "Ah? This is Kato? After all, the country of peace is his territory! " The green cow thought and said tentatively. "Wrong! It''s the Navy! No, it should be the world government! Because our sea floor stone is also given to us by the world government! " Ye Luo shook his head and said, "then the problem comes. Since the country of harmony is the only place that can produce sea floor stones, why is the world government the largest owner of sea floor stones?" "Because there is a deal between the country and the world government!?" The green cow stared and said incredulously. "Yes, so I''m not surprised that there are people from the world government here. It''s even possible that there are people from the world government stationed here for a long time!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "But the country of peace is not a member of the world government! Why can we trade with the world government? And since they can trade with the world government, they should understand that the founding of the country is the best! " The green cow asked somewhat puzzled. "This question is very simple. Who has the final say now?" Ye Luo smiled at the green cow and asked. "Kato!" Said the green cow. "Yes, so it''s not the country of peace that deals with the world government, but kaiduo, the governor of the pirate four kings and all animals and pirate regiment!" Ye Luo narrowed his eyes and said. Not only was the green bull shocked, but even the only garden on one side looked at Ye Luo in surprise, because it was too unexpected. "That''s why I always want the navy to leave the world government! The strength of the navy is strong. What if the Tianlong people are overthrown? The Navy itself as a manager? Who can guarantee that hundreds of years later, the Navy at that time will not go too far than the present Tianlong people? Therefore, the Navy will always be the Navy and will not and cannot become the dominator of the world! " Ye Luo whispered to them. ¡°¡± Only the garden and the green bull were silent. They couldn''t think of such a thing at all. They couldn''t think of it that far. "In fact, the way to solve this problem is very simple, that is, the separation of military and government, the independence of the Navy, maintaining the highest force in the world, but having no power to manage the world, while the world government manages the world, but has to accept the supervision of the Navy, so as to restrict each other! If one day the world government is corrupt, the navy can choose a new world victory or defeat! If the Navy decays, the world government can also call on the power of the whole world to bring order back! " Ye Luo saw that they didn''t understand, and softly explained. Chapter 335 "I don''t understand what adults say, but I know that everyone in G1 division is very happy and happy! In order to make the whole world like this, I am willing to become an adult''s pawn and clear all obstacles for adults! " The green cow touched his head and said with a simple and honest smile. "Brother green cow, don''t say that! We just work together for the sake of justice in our hearts! " Ye Luo waved his hand and said. "Ye Luo, shall we wait until he leaves? "Or" he asked when he saw that the members of CP0 had come down. "CP0 has always been a group of several people to complete a task at the same time. Now that there is only one person here, he must have companions in the country of peace. If he kills this person rashly, I''m afraid he will scare the snake!" Ye Luo looked at the members of CP0 and the members of the beast Pirate Group talking and laughing, meditated for a moment and said. "So how about we just catch him? If we let him go, if he comes back, we will be exposed! " After thinking about it, Zhiyuan said. "I wanted to wait until the fighting broke out on the ghost island and there was unrest here, but you''re right." Ye Luo touched his chin and said. "My Lord, as far as I can see, even if there is a battle on the ghost island, there may not be unrest here. After all, there is still some distance from the ghost island. These people are also drinking water to update. Moreover, there are no powerful cadres here, and the fire embers have returned to the ghost island, so it is the best policy for us to occupy here as soon as possible!" Jiyuan shook his head and said. "You''re right. In that case, the three of us act separately. See that all the pirates here are cleaned up, then use the moon step to go up, and then notify lieutenant general mole to bring someone!" Ye Luo thought and agreed to the arrangement of the garden. "My Lord, that CP0?" The green cow asked hesitantly. "Catch the living one and see if you can ask anything from him!" Ye Luo said softly. "OK, I see!" The green cow nodded and said. "Even if you don''t, I''ll do it! Don''t be careless and kill people. We can catch this person and confront the world government. Even if we can''t do anything, it''s no problem to find the resources that the world government wants to seal! " The garden looked at the green bull and said with a look of distrust. "Little girl, brother green cow, I''m not a reckless man!" The green cow smiled and said awkwardly. "Well, don''t gossip and do it!" Ye Luo smiled and stopped them from chatting. "Who?" The three men came out of their hiding place directly. Although they were fast, they didn''t dodge, so they were soon found by the pirates. "The Navy? No, hurry up, "another minion immediately shouted in horror when he saw the three men''s clothes. However, before he finished speaking, he was hit on his head by Ye Luo, paralyzed to the ground and lost his voice. "When did you learn the great method again? That''s great! " Watching the fallen leaves shuttle through the crowd like flowers and butterflies, the pirates fall one by one, and the green cattle are amazed. However, Zhiyuan bit her lips and was unwilling, but finally turned into a sigh. It was impossible for her to catch up with Ye Luo. Although she was making progress every day, ye Luo, who was already stronger than her, made more obvious progress. Soon, the surrounding pirates were declared completely destroyed under the strong attack of the three people. "Lieutenant General mole? Yes, the general ship is coming! " Ye Luo takes out the telephone snail with paper and pen and connects directly with the mole lieutenant general waiting outside. "How''s it going? Lieutenant general green bull, can you go up this passage with monthly steps? " The garden looked at the green bull with provocative eyes. As a Naval General who made great strides in the red dog recruitment, green Bull has not been exposed to the six styles for as long as ye Luo and Zhiyuan. Therefore, although he has more strength than Zhiyuan, he is really not an opponent of Zhiyuan just talking about the six styles of the Navy. Even ye Luo''s attainments in the six styles of the navy are not necessarily comparable to that of Zhiyuan. Because the Navy''s six moves are orthodox moves in the world, and ye Luo, who has a systematic body, obviously does not focus on them. Not to mention the power of the system and the pirate world, ye Luo''s noumenon is not a gifted generation in this world. Without the help of the system, ye Luo could rise, but it certainly did not reach the current height so soon. Take the most basic domineering in the world for example. Although Ye Luo has awakened his armed color and seeing color through exercise, the two domineering degrees are sad for the listener and tears for the viewer. Not to mention that he wants to compare with the pervert of the protagonist Lu Fei, even his younger martial brother Ke Bi has to dump him for several blocks. Moreover, ye Luo has not awakened to the standard overlord color of successful people. If it were not for the characteristics of Beiming divine skill, he doesn''t even know what it feels like. Therefore, ye Luo resolutely gave up cultivating the moves of the world and concentrated on practicing the skills of the system. As for the six styles of the Navy, which seems to be mainland goods now, ye Luo is even more lazy to spend that effort. In fact, regardless of the system, the Navy''s six types are still very powerful. Not to mention the monthly steps often used by Ye Luo, take the return of life he has never used. This is definitely an ability underestimated by everyone. Through the discovery of Ye Luo, people in this world have the ability to repair their energy through food or sleep. The easiest thing to see is that the stronger the strength, the more they can eat! The protagonists Lu Fei and the swordsman Sauron are all outstanding in this field. No matter how many injuries, eating, drinking, sleeping and playing Doudou are embarrassed. It seems that something strange has come in. In short, no matter what injury, they recover quite quickly, especially Luffy. As long as you can feed him, even the four emperors dare to do it! But this kind of ability is like opening and hanging, but ye Luo doesn''t have it, or very few, so he resolutely gives up. Besides the return of life in the six styles of the Navy, when this ability was practiced to the depths, ye Luo found that it seemed to have some of the same talents as the strong men in the world. It was simply the best way to develop this talent! That''s why Ye Luo believes that the six styles of the navy is actually the basic skill to become the top leader in the world. Like his three basic skills, if you want to learn or advance advanced abilities, you can''t do without these foundations. In other words, as long as you''re not forced by Luffy, talented people in the world can find their talent bias from the six styles of the Navy, To exercise. Of course, you can also cultivate the six skills, lay a solid foundation, and make greater achievements in the future. The most obvious is rob lurch of CP0. In addition to the devil fruit, he uses the Navy six moves most. We haven''t seen him use other moves, but his strength is above the general lieutenant general, and now he''s not even much worse than the senior general. This is what a talented person has achieved after hard training in the six styles of the Navy. Back to Ye Luo, although the green Bull has not been in contact with the Navy''s six styles for a long time, as a strong man, his talent is also very unusual, so he has used it skillfully, and there is no problem passing through this channel. "Go up and destroy the enemy. Don''t give them the time to inform kaiduo!" Ye Luo saw that there was no problem with the green cow, so she ordered him to say. "Sir, do we need to change into these pirate clothes? It''s a surprise attack. "Green bull''s words haven''t finished yet. Ye Luo and Zhiyuan have moved towards the channel with moon steps. "Forget it, you are all big guys, you has the final say!" The green cow shook his head and immediately followed. By the time lieutenant general mole came with the warship, ye Luo had completely occupied here. In addition to the members of CP0, several small leaders of the beast pirate regiment were also tied here. "Send someone to change the clothes of the Shanghai thieves, pretend to be them, and continue to garrison here. All the other people are hidden, and the warships are hidden. In addition, this person will be thrown on the warship, and the other small heads will be handed over to you. If there is contact on the ghost island, let them answer and kill them if they dare to play tricks!" When ye Luo saw the mole lieutenant general coming, he ordered directly. "Yes, my Lord!" The mole nodded and immediately acted as ye Luo ordered. "Sir, are we going to ghost island now?" The green cow asked with some excitement. For the existence of the strongest animal line, kaiduo has always been the one who wants to challenge the ability of all animal lines. Therefore, as a kind of eudemon, the green cow is naturally curious about kaiduo''s combat power. "Take some Marines and we''ll go to ghost island!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "Lieutenant General mole, I''ll leave it to you. Be flexible!" Before leaving, ye Luo gave the passage here to lieutenant general mole. He took green bull, Zhiyuan and several teams of navy soldiers and headed for Ghost Island. Ye Luo has just left the channel, and some people in the open sea of Hezhi country are moving towards Hezhi country. At the same time, Luffy and others have all converged and moved towards Ghost Island. Chapter 336 "Is it true that the straw hat is in charge of the house and that kaiduo and big mom are united?" On the Sonny, Trafalgar Guerrero asked cautiously. "Ah ~ Yes, we also knew it on the way here, and now on the ghost island, it is estimated that there are many cadres of big ¡¤ mom pirate regiment, and at least one of the three stars, simuji, must be there!" Nami nodded and said. "How could this happen? Is it true that heaven is going to kill me and my country? " Jin weimen said bitterly when he heard Nami''s words. Although he doesn''t know what kind of strength big mom is, he still knows the name of big mom''s four emperors, because their enemy kaiduo, who is also the name of the four emperors in the open sea, proves that at least big mom and kaiduo are at the same level of combat power. "Unexpectedly, big mom has also come to the country of peace. It seems that the battle between us is not over yet! Brother Luffy! " Very flat, who had just boarded the Sonny, said with a smile. Speaking of Shi Ping, I have to mention what happened just now. Kan Shilang, who caught the help of Tao, saw that things were wrong, so he planned to escape. However, the river boy jumped into the sea first and caught up with Kan Shilang. However, Kan Shilang was not weak and had exquisite painting, so he escaped with the help of Tao. Kaedo''s men also had a pirate ship to escape. At this time, Luffy and other talents learned that Kan Shilang was a traitor, and Shanzhi planned to use yuebu to catch up and save Tao Zhizhu. However, Tao Zhizhu, who has always been afraid of death, let everyone ignore him and try their best to kill kaiduo and general snake at this time, because he believes that everyone will save the country of peace. But at this time, the sailboat of the warrior was sunk. The attacker was the pirate ship of the escaped beast Pirate Group. It turned out that they used highly skilled craftsmen from the country of harmony to make not only pirate ships faster than ordinary people, but also artillery with a longer range. Under a long distance, many warriors'' sailboats were sunk one after another. When everyone was at a loss, a column of water directly penetrated the pirate ship of the beast Pirate Group. "What the hell is going on? What seems to have changed ahead! " Everyone was surprised to see that the pirate ship of the beast Pirate Group was attacked. "Friends of the sea, please advise!" A figure appeared on the ship of the beast Pirate Group and said with a smile: "let me report my family. I''m a member of Yuren street in the Dragon Palace kingdom of the seabed kingdom. I''ve been taken care of by friends from all over the world. I''m not talented. I''m willing to drink the wine of marriage with brother straw hat! As for my name, Jianghu people call the Strait very flat! " "Very flat!!" Before he finished his words, Luffy shouted excitedly. Very flat smiled and continued: "in the future, we will work together in the same boat. Please give us strong support and care!" "Isn''t it?" Trafalgar Yuro heard very flat words, some can''t believe it. "Asshole, he joined the straw hat group?" Kidd was even more surprised. He looked at very flat and the straw hat boy Luffy. He couldn''t believe what he heard. "Shiping boss" "You''re here at last. You''re so worried about us!" When the straw hats saw that it was very flat, they cheered one after another. "Wow, hahaha, I''m really sorry to let you listen to me for a long time. Luffy, I abide by the agreement and survived! It''s great to catch up with the battle! " Very flat laughed and said to Luffy. So with the help of very flat, after sinking the pirate ship of the only beast Pirate Group, Chixiao jiuxia, huazhibing Wulang and others gathered together with straw hat and Luo to talk about the next plan. "Although we have joined very peacefully and our combat power has increased a little, the other party has also joined the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group, so the situation is still very unfavorable to us!" Nami nodded and said. "But the only good news is that not all the cadres of big mom pirate regiment have come. At least katakuli stays in all countries!" Very flat nodded and said, "here, in addition to big mom himself, the most powerful Pirate Group of big mom should be simuji!" "In addition, don''t forget that there is another person nearby!" At this time, Luo Bing suddenly smiled and said. "Falling leaves!!?" The straw hat group suddenly said in unison. "Falling leaves? Navy General Zilong? Why is he in the country of peace? " Luo asked with a look on his face. Although Luffy is Ye Luo''s younger brother, as pirates, they naturally conflict with Ye Luo, who is a navy, so Luo is not cold about ye Luo. "Ah ~ Although Ye falls here, he can''t be our combat power, but we have strong support that won''t lose to him!" Luffy put his hand on the straw hat, turned up his mouth and said with a smile. "Oh ~ very flat, long time no see!" With Luffy''s words, a very flat and familiar voice sounded from the cabin. "Brother ace!!" When he saw the visitor clearly, he shouted happily at once. "Fire fist portcas D. ace!" Luo was stunned when he saw AIS and murmured. "Yes, he is my brother, ace!" Luffy grinned and said with a laugh. "This is the captain of the second team of the white bearded pirate regiment, fire fist portcas D. ace!" Jinweimen had already met ace, so he introduced ace to chuanjiro and huazhibing Wulang who didn''t know his identity. "Brother ace, Luffy! Since you are all here and ye Luo is likely to appear, I have to tell you a news, because you''d better ask Ye Luo yourself about it! " After talking about the past, very flat suddenly said to ace and Luffy with a cherished face. "Huh? What''s up? " Luffy asked curiously. "It is said that Saab, the second leader of the revolutionary army and chief of staff, attacked Qiao Maria during the World Conference and was killed by Navy General Zilong himself!" Shi Ping slowly uttered a news that shocked everyone. "It''s impossible!" Luffy and ACE said at the same time. "Yes, very flat. Is there something wrong? Saab and ye Luo are brothers. He won''t do that! " Nami asked anxiously. "I don''t know, because this news is reported in the world economic journal! It is said that President Morgans was on the scene in person, so the news came out at the first time. Originally, the Navy wanted to suppress the news. After all, it is not a good thing that jomaria was attacked, and once the news is confirmed, the revolutionary army will never give up! " Very flat shook his head and said. "I still don''t believe Ye Luo will kill Saab!" Luffy shook his head and said. But ace didn''t continue to talk, as if he was thinking about something. "Luffy, do you remember what he said when he met Ye Luo on cake island?" Shi Ping looked at Luffy and said softly, "at that time, our situation was also very dangerous, but ye Luo only shot in the dark and didn''t officially come forward. If the final situation was not too dangerous, ye Luo wouldn''t stop big mom, and he just stopped big mom!" Lu Fei was stunned and said, "you mean" "Yes, because it was the time when the world conference was about to be held. If he had a conflict with big mom at that time and let big mom order to block the world conference, it would be very difficult for ye Luo!" He nodded and said. "I remember. Ye Luo also said at that time that this world conference was very important to the Navy and him!" Nami nodded and replied. "Although I don''t know what the navy is planning, the kings of this world conference cancelled the title of qiwuhai under the king!" Shi Ping once again said a news that shocked everyone. "What the hell is the Navy up to? Why weaken your strength? " Luo Mei frowned and said. "Although qiwuhai does not wholeheartedly stand on the side of the Navy, with this title, at least they will not deliberately embarrass the Navy, and they obviously need to help the Navy. Now the title of qiwuhai has been cancelled, and the strength of the navy has been weakened a lot!" He nodded and said. "So ye Luo started on Saab because Saab wanted to destroy the world conference?" Ace asked with an ugly face. "If this possibility is not ruled out, it should be what the revolutionary army found. Otherwise, the news on the bright side is not enough for them to take such a big risk to attack giomaria!" He nodded and said. "Hoo ~ Luffy, where are the leaves? I''m going to find him. It''s not clear. I''m not at ease! " Ace suddenly got up and asked Luffy. When Bree and Brin came before, ACE could hide in the cabin to avoid suspicion, so he didn''t hear their conversation. "I don''t know, but before Bu Luffy finished his words, he was stopped by Shanzhi. "Fool, don''t reveal their names casually. According to our information, ye Luo should be off the coast of Hezhi country. It is estimated that the Navy wants to reap the benefits of fishermen, so wait for us to fight kaiduo! As for the specific location, we really don''t know! " Yamaguchi threw up a smoke ring and said to ace. Ace nodded to show that he understood. "Luffy, I''ll find Ye Luo first and try my best to come back to help you. But if the Navy plans to do something, I''ll help you hold the Navy. After solving kaiduo, you''ll evacuate immediately!" Ace got up and said to Luffy. "Good!" Luffy''s answer was simple and powerful. "The two brothers did not pay attention to kaiduo at all. How confident do you think you will win?" Luo Luo has been unable to help make complaints about it, he felt that since he knew the straw hat, the whole life has not been spit out the trough used. Chapter 337 After ace left here, he went straight to the sea outside the country of peace, and Luffy and others continued to move towards the ghost island. "The straw hat is in charge. Now big mom and kaiduo are united, our combat power is insufficient! And the navy is eyeing outside. We need to make a new battle plan! " Trafalgar Yuro said to Luffy with a serious face. "Hum ~ just beat them all up!" Luffy waved his fist and said carelessly. Of course, no one paid attention to his words. "Now, in addition to the kaiduo Pirate Group, there are some big ¡¤ mom pirate groups, plus the general snake, our combat power is really not enough!" Yamaguchi nodded and recognized Luo''s words. "But there are no other troops in our country!" Jin weimen said bitterly. "But don''t forget that there are still third-party forces in the country of peace!" Nami said with a flash in her eyes. "You mean the Navy?" He asked with a frown. Nami nodded and said, "yes, if the Navy wants to reap the benefits of fishermen, we must balance the strength of both sides. If our strength is too poor and we are completely hanged by kaiduo, the purpose of the Navy here will not be achieved! In that case, we might as well make use of each other with the Navy! " Luo and Shi Ping looked at each other and seemed to be considering the feasibility of the plan. "Besides, ye Luo is here this time. Even if we can''t agree, he will never attack us at this time, will he? In that case, why don''t we try? " Nami blinked and said with a smile. "But now we can''t find where the leaves fall!" Said Frankie, frowning. "It doesn''t matter. Since the Navy wants to reap the benefits of fishermen, it will always pay attention to us. As long as we give a signal, he should find out!" Nami said with a smile. "Did you just say that? Brother ace doesn''t have to find Ye Luo alone! " Very flat helplessly shook his head and said. "Sorry, I just thought of it!" Nami stuck out her tongue and said naughtily, "and this is also my guess. If she can''t find Ye Luo, at least Luffy''s brother can find him!" Everyone nodded. Indeed, this is the safest way, but now the only thing to be discussed is how to let the Navy join their camp. After all, the Navy could have stood idly by. Therefore, they must have a condition that makes the Navy excited before they can let the Navy take action. Otherwise, based on this relationship alone, ye Luo must not promise to use the lives of navy soldiers to help them, pirates and warriors. "First of all, I''m sure that compared with our navy, we certainly hope that the four emperors will be defeated. After all, this is a good time to weaken the four emperors!" Robin thought for a moment and said. "But with this alone, I don''t think the Navy will stand on our side. When we are defeated, arresting all of us is the most suitable plan for the Navy. After all, the first war between us and kaiduo is inevitable, and the alliance between kaiduo and big mom must cause some losses because of us, so they can''t make any big moves for the time being, And the Navy will have time to deal with them slowly! " Luo shook his head and said. "Indeed, I have dealt with Ye Luo several times. Although there is no absolute justice in his heart that pirates must die, the interests of the navy are still higher than everything. He is not the kind of person who will be influenced by human sophistication and do things detrimental to the Navy!" He nodded and said. "That means we can''t bring the navy to our side?" Jin weimen sighed and said. "Not necessarily! Just like when Luffy was in a desperate situation in the world, ye Luo still helped us even at a certain risk! And I know ye Luo has been plotting a big plan, so as long as we can come up with chips to make ye Luo move, he can''t stand on our side! " Very flat shook his head and said. "What chips?" People asked curiously. Very flat turned his head, looked at the Jinwei gate and asked, "this should be the leader of the Crusade army of the country of peace?" "I''m not a leader. Our leader is the son of Lord Yutian, the help of Guangyue Taozhi!" Jin weimen shook his head and said directly. "Who is Lord Guangyue taozhizhu? If he wants to invite the Navy, he must promise himself! " He was stunned and asked. "Lord Tao Zhizhu was just captured by kaiduo''s men!" After being silent for a while, jinweimen and other talents spoke slowly. "What? Why is such an important person easily taken away? " He was surprised and asked immediately. "So, so, so," Jin weimen and others slowly said everything. At this time, including the straw hat group and Luo learned that Kan Shilong was originally the man of general snake. "Now it''s troublesome. Originally, if Lord Tao Zhizhu was here, as long as he could make a commitment and regain the power of the country of peace, he would open the country of peace and join the Navy, then I think ye Luo would be on our side!" With a sigh, he said his thoughts. "Join the Navy?" Luo YILENG asked in some surprise. In his opinion, shouldn''t he join the world government? After all, the navy is just a violent agency of the world government. "Yes, although I don''t know what ye Luo is plotting, I know he has absolutely no good feelings for the world government, and has privately contacted many kingdoms to stand on the side of the Navy." he nodded calmly and said softly. However, he did not completely tell what he knew. Although Luo is now united with straw hat, no one can guarantee what will happen later. Luo fell into a deep thought and said nothing more. "I can promise to open up the country of peace instead of Lord Tao Zhizhu, because this is Lord Yutian''s last wish, and we will definitely abide by it, but joining the navy is still the world government or independent. Please tell me that I can''t make a decision!" Jin weimen shook his head and said. "It''s a pity. If Lord Tao Zhizhu is not captured, we can contact the Navy immediately, so we have a good chance of winning!" Very flat sighed and said with some pity. "It doesn''t matter. We can talk with Ye Luo first. As for which forces the country of peace wants to join, Tao Zhizhu and ye Luo can talk in person. Of course, ye Luo needs to help us get the peaches out first!" Just when everyone was at a loss, Nami suddenly said with a smile. Everyone looked at Nami foolishly and didn''t react. "You mean cheating the Navy?" Very flat looked at Nami in horror and asked. "Cheating? We didn''t deceive them. After the country of peace was taken back by peaches, it must be founded. Isn''t that right? " Nami asked in surprise. "Please rest assured that the lower class will certainly help Lord Tao Zhizhu open the country of peace!" Jin weimen and others said solemnly. "You see, am I right? As for whether we can join the Navy, we really need to ask peach, but now peach is not here, so we naturally need to save him and talk about it again! " Nami blinked and said with a smile. Shi Ping said with a wry smile, "although it is true, but" "No, but! Based on our friendship with Ye Luo, even if he finds out, it doesn''t matter. Originally, the country of peace is in the hands of kaiduo, and their navy is absolutely impossible to get involved, but it''s different in the hands of peaches. If he can save peaches, it''s not impossible for peaches to lead the country of peace to join the Navy ~! " Nami interrupted very flat and said directly. The scene was strangely quiet. Although Nami said it was reasonable, the principal of Hezhi country was not there. Everyone decided the direction of Hezhi country. It felt too childish. "Jinweimen, Miss Nami is right. Now that the peaches are gone, you should temporarily replace all matters of the Crusade army. So how to make a decision should be decided by you!" After thinking about it, Yamaji nodded and said. The other Chixiao nine heroes also looked at the Jinwei gate. This kind of thing is too important, so they don''t dare to express their views. "Hoo ~ OK, let''s talk with the Navy. Without the Navy''s participation, our chances of failure are too high. Instead of losing everything, we might as well promise the Navy first. As for the final result, let''s listen to heaven!" Jinweimen thought for a moment and said in a deep voice. "Good courage!" Very flat applause, praised. "Then the problem now becomes how to quickly find the purple dragon general!" Luo, who has been silent, said softly at this time. "This is simple!" Nami smiled mysteriously and said. Chapter 338 The White Dance of hezhiguo is the end point of the rising of the diving port after passing through the waterfall, and it is also the place where ye Luo starts. Lu Fei and several people set out through the port Changying of rabbit well, so in theory, ye Luo, who was already backward in time, could not catch up with Lu Fei, but soon Ye Luo knew that Lu Fei was looking for him, because in the distant sky, he was playing his name by the light. "Really, what do these guys want to do? Only garden, you lead the team to move on. I''ll go and have a look! " Ye Luo looked up and saw his name in the sky in the distance. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said. "Yes, my Lord!" During the mission, only yuan will not oppose Ye Luo''s order. On the other side, on the Sonny, Frankie looked at his masterpiece, turned his head to Nami and asked, "is that all right?" "Of course! If there were Navy spies nearby, they would find it! " Nami nodded and said with satisfaction. "Hey, hey, I said you did this. Don''t they find out, too?" Luo Wu wears forehead, make complaints about the black line. "It doesn''t matter. Everyone only knows the Navy General Zilong. Few people know the name of Zilong is Ye Luo, so even if the pirates on Ghost Island see it, there''s no problem!" Nami said with a smile. Trafalgar was stunned, and then he stopped talking, because he couldn''t do such illogical things. There were so many pirates in the beast Pirate Group. Wouldn''t it be over if one knew Ye Luo''s name? But before long, just as the boat was about to reach the ghost island, the leaves fell from the sky. "What the hell did I say about your boy?" After the leaves fell, he asked Lu Fei, who was giggling. "Leaves fall!" Seeing the leaves falling, the straw hat and his party were naturally very happy, but after Lu Fei shouted happily, he turned his head angrily and snorted. "Hurry up and say what''s the matter with me. I''m busy now!" Ye Luo stepped forward and said to Luffy''s head. "Ye Luo! They say you killed Saab. Tell them you didn''t do that! " Although Luffy said so, ye Luo still saw his nervousness, so ye Luo pretended to sink his face and asked: "Who told you?" "Leaves fall on you?" Hearing Ye Luo, he didn''t directly answer his own words, but asked directly how to know. Luffy was really stunned there for a time. Everyone on board was stunned. Although it was said that it was written in the news before, everyone was still unwilling to believe it. "Lord Ye Luo, long time no see!" At this time, only very flat and hard scalp came out to talk. "The Strait is very flat! Why are you here? " The leaf falls to see very flat, tiny one Leng, ask a way. "I''m already on the ship of brother Luffy. I''m now the helmsman of the straw hat pirate regiment!" Very flat smiled and said. "I see. Yuren island is a good idea!" Ye Luo guessed very peaceful nipton''s mind in an instant and said with a smile. "My Lord, I''m laughing! I am willing to fly my brother''s boat! " Very flat shook his head and said. Ye Luo took a look at Shi Ping. He didn''t intend to investigate whether Shi Ping was really on Luffy''s boat, but directly faced Luffy with another shudder and said, "are you so confident in me? Believe everything others say? Saab is my brother! " "Hee hee, I knew it!" Lu Fei was beaten twice by Ye Luo in a row, but when he heard Ye Luo''s words, he smiled back regardless of the pain on his head. "Saab doesn''t know what he''s thinking. I told him before that. Jomaria''s guard force is very strong and asked him not to provoke him. He went anyway, and I can''t let him go openly, so I directly hit him seriously. It looks like I killed him. In fact, I quietly asked someone to save him!" Ye Luo came to Luffy and whispered. "Hee hee, I think he must have his own reason, otherwise he wouldn''t do that!" Luffy nodded and replied seriously. "Well, tell me your purpose. I''m really busy now!" Seeing that Luffy had believed, ye Luo asked directly. "I want you to deal with Kato with me!" Luffy didn''t talk nonsense, he said directly. "Are you stupid? How can I work with a pirate? Or did you finally figure it out? Want to come to the Navy? If so, I can go back and tell the teacher that it should not be difficult to give you a major general with your strength, not a lieutenant general! " Ye Luo was stunned and said to Luffy happily. Luffy shook his head and said, "I''m a man who wants to be the pirate king. How can I be a navy?" "Then you let me cooperate with you? You''re a pirate, I''m a Navy! We have no basis for cooperation! " Ye Luo shrugged and said. "Let me explain!" At this time, Nami stood up and said to Ye Luo. "Sure enough, Luffy, you''re still the same!" Ye Luo said with a headache. Facing Nami, he is not as relaxed as facing Luffy. "First of all, I think you are here, so the navy is going to come out and clean up the mess when we lose with kaiduo?" Nami blinked and asked Ye Luo. "No, I''m just passing by. I''ll go right away!" Ye Luo shook his head and said with a smile. Not only Nami, but everyone was stunned, which was different from what they guessed! "Don''t talk about those useless things, just get to the point! Lord Ye Luo, this is the Warrior Leader of the Guangyue family in Hezhi country, your excellency jinweimen! " Very flat knew that ye Luo deliberately teased Nami, so he smiled and pointed to the Jinwei gate and said to Ye Luo, "as long as we win this war, the country of peace will be established!" "Seriously?" Ye Luo asked with a flash in his eyes. "Yes, I promise my life!" Jinweimen stood up, nodded and said, "I''m a warrior of Guangyu family. I''m called one of the nine Chixiao heroes. I can solemnly swear to you that as long as we win this war, the country of peace will be established!" "Will you join the world government after the founding of the country?" Ye Luo thought for a while and asked. "Please tell me this. I can''t answer your excellency!" Jinweimen shook his head and said, "the only blood of Guangyue family, Guangyue Taozhi, has just been captured by kaiduo''s people, so I can''t answer your question instead of the Lord!" "Light moon ¡¤ peach help? Are you talking about the little boy? He is as timid as him. Now that he has been captured, I''m afraid he will promise general snake their conditions to live! " Ye Luo skimmed his mouth and said. "Ye Luo, peach is not a coward. When he was caught, he told everyone that let''s ignore him and attack the ghost island directly!" Lu Fei saw Ye Luo say so and immediately stood up to speak for Tao Zhizhu. Ye Luo also found that his words just now made the seven people opposite hold the weapons, which made him feel that the Lord humiliated his ministers to death. "As long as you talk to him in my name, you can talk to him! And as far as I know, doesn''t he have an adult sister? What''s your name again? Light, moon, day and night? " Ye Luo asked the brocade guard door with his head sideways. "How do you know?" Jin weimen stepped back and stammered. They had agreed before. In order to highlight the importance of peach help, they said he was the only survivor of the Guangyue family. "Wow, hahaha, I knew I couldn''t hide it from ye Luo. I told you already! Look, it''s broken down now? " Luffy clapped and laughed heartlessly. "Forget it, I know your plan. Are you going to negotiate with me by joining the world government?" Ye Luo smiled, got up and said. Obviously, after knowing their purpose, ye Luo plans to leave. "No! Is to join the Navy! " At this time, in very flat consciousness, jinweimen finally stood up and said. "Oh? You know a lot ~ very flat, won''t you tell them? " Ye Luo turned his head, looked very flat and asked with a smile. Very flat was shocked by the momentum of leaf falling, but he didn''t speak. It was obviously acquiescence. "Hey, ye Luo, it''s very flat now, but the people on my ship!" At this time, Luffy suddenly stood in front of very flat, blocking the momentum of Ye Luo. "Ah ah ~ ~ what a headache brother!" Ye Luo had no choice but to put aside his momentum. This is his extra ability after cultivating the marrow washing of the I Ching. It is somewhat like the overlord color, but it is not the same. "Well, the navy can stand on the same front with you, but I won''t cooperate with you. I can''t carry the pot of cooperation with pirates! But BigMom can give it to us, but smudge wants you to deal with it! I won''t fight her! " Ye Luo smiled, looked at Luffy and said. "Oh yeah, so you promised Ye Luo?" Luffy said with a happy smile. "I didn''t promise. It''s just the Navy''s battle plan. Originally, I came to fight while the bigcom Pirate Group is not fully staffed! As for others, I don''t know anything, and I said I would give it to you. Accordingly, I can kill Jack in the three disasters for you! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "No, just help me deal with BigMom. As for what you said, smoji, I will help you solve it together!" Luffy said formally. "Fool!" Without waiting for ye Luo to speak, Nami hit Luffy''s head with a sudden chestnut and immediately swelled up. "Don''t worry, smudge has given it to us and won''t hurt her! I won''t let her hinder you! " Nami said to Ye Luo with a strange smile. "Hum!" Ye Luo felt that Nami had misunderstood something, but as long as the goal was achieved, ye Luo directly left with yuebu. Of course, before leaving, ye Luo said to jinweimen, "I''m waiting for the news of your founding! Let that kid talk to me then! " Chapter 339 After talking with Luffy and others, ye Luo went in the direction of Jiyuan and others. Luffy and others adjusted their strategy again because of the addition of the Navy. "Since ye Luo has promised to cooperate with us, then the big mom Pirate Group will be handed over to them!" Very equal, ye Luo said after leaving. "What, smudge, why did ye Luo say not to fight her?" Luffy asked with his head sideways. "Fool, don''t ask, asking is a punch! Haven''t you been beaten enough by Ye Luo? " Nami looked at her despairing captain and said with a shudder. "It seems that smudge once helped Ye Luo. They are friends, so ye Luo is inconvenient to fight her! But now that you know ye Luo didn''t kill Saab, I think brother ace will come back soon! " After thinking about it, he reorganized the language and said. All the people on board looked at Shi Ping with a pair of eyes that I knew, so that Shi Ping finally knew why Ye Luo left in a hurry without explanation. It was really that this topic could not be explained clearly. "Dog LAN, where are the people of cat Agkistrodon halys? Why haven''t you seen him yet? " Jin weimen asked with some worry. "Don''t worry, he should be fine!" Duke Guanlan hesitated and said. At this time, the mole guarding the diving port found that several ships of the beast pirate group were moving towards this side. "The whole army is on alert. Remember, you are pirates now. Attack when the enemy is approaching!" Said the mole in a deep voice, with his eyes frozen. "Sir, do you want to inform general Zilong about the situation here?" A herald came to the mole and asked. "The two armies haven''t fought yet. What''s the report? If the other party is just an ordinary pirate, just clean it up. There is no need to report a little! " The mole glanced at the herald and said. The herald saluted and left. He originally wanted to inform Ye Luo directly, but when there was a chief officer here, he would inevitably offend the mole by informing Ye Luo privately. As it is now, it is clear that the mole will not intend to inform Ye Luo. This is also the normal idea of lieutenant general mole. As an old Navy Lieutenant General, when he occupies a favorable place and people, he informs the Shangguan before fighting. Among other things, there is absolutely no lack of evaluation of insufficient ability, so lieutenant general mole refuses to notify Ye Luo. After ye Luo joined up with Jiyuan and others, he simply repeated his conversation with Luffy and others. "That is to say, the adult plans to cooperate with the pirate straw hat?" The garden frowned and asked. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "no, even if Luffy is my brother, I won''t cooperate with the pirates, but I promise them that I start from the interests of the Navy! First of all, the two four emperors are united. They can''t win, and even give each other limited damage. This is not in line with our original intention of watching the tiger fight on the mountain. Only if the combat power of the two sides is equal, can we achieve the maximum benefit! " "The second is the country of peace itself. They lost. Kaiduo is still the uncrowned king of the country of peace. We can''t intervene in the country of peace, but if we win with our help, it will be of great help to our strategy and Congress!" As a young man who grew up in the Navy, Zhiyuan still had some resistance to cooperating with pirates. On the contrary, green bull was very single. Ye Luo said that he would do so. Moreover, he did not have much resistance to cooperating with pirates, as long as it was beneficial to the Navy. "Don''t worry, if you still feel that you can''t figure it out in your heart, I''ll tell you another way! Our main purpose this time is the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group. After all, they are away fighting, and the personnel are not complete. When they start fighting, we will take the opportunity to attack them and try to throw big ¡¤ mom into the propulsion city. How about this? " Ye Luo saw that Jiyuan still had a grudge, so she smiled and said. The garden was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "don''t worry, sir. I''m not dissatisfied with the strategy, but I''m just uncomfortable in my heart!" Ye Luo patted Jiyuan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I know what sister Jiyuan thinks. Even if it''s not Luffy who is looking for me this time, I will agree after consideration, because the country of peace is very important, even if it''s not to weaken the power of the four emperors, but just to make the country of peace open up, I will agree!" "The land of peace?" Jiyuan asked in surprise. "Yes, the land of peace!" Ye Luo nodded and confirmed. "Is there any special place in the country of peace?" The only garden doesn''t understand of ask a way. Ye Luo smiled and asked, "didn''t you find it? All the big people seem to pay special attention to the country of peace! When Guangyue Yutian came out of the country of peace, he got on the ship of white beard and the pirate king successively. Everyone praised him! Moreover, the world government has been secretly trading with the country of peace these years. Even the five old stars must pay great attention to the country of peace! " Only yuan was stunned. She really never thought about it. "Come on, let''s go to ghost island, too! We are a long way behind others now! " Ye Luo smiled and said. On the other side, after leaving the road spaceship, ACE went straight to Jiuli and planned to leave there to look for ye Luo in the open sea of the country of peace. Not far from the hidden entrance of the country of peace, the cat Agkistrodon halys and fur clan dress up as members of the beast and pirate regiment. They plan to take the harbor first and find a retreat for the crusading army of the country of peace. "Boss, will we really not be found?" His fur clan asked with some worry. "Don''t worry, absolutely not. When they find out, we will have solved the battle directly! So let''s work hard. This is our retreat. In case of defeat, we also have a place to escape! " The cat Viper said solemnly. "Yes, boss!" The man nodded. "Get ready for me. We are now the pirate ship of the beast Pirate Group, so the other party won''t pay attention. Don''t bombard when you get close and land directly. If you attract the attention of the above, it will be troublesome!" The cat Viper commanded again. "Don''t worry, boss, we understand!" The fur clans under their command are gearing up for a big fight. But they didn''t know that their opponents had changed to the Navy and had long paid attention to them. "Come closer and sink them when the range is enough!" Lieutenant general mole commands his Navy calmly. "Don''t worry, sir. It''s just a few pirate ships. Even if it''s the four kings and all animals Pirate Group, we''re not afraid! We are a just Navy! " One of his soldiers said with a smile. Chapter 340 "Attack!" With the order of lieutenant general mole, the Navy guarding the submerged port suddenly opened fire on the Pirate Group pretended by cat Agkistrodon halys. All the guns fired at once and directly sank a pirate ship of cat Agkistrodon halys. "Asshole, why did you attack us? Is there a flaw? " The cat Agkistrodon halys was suddenly attacked and immediately roared angrily. "Boss, what should I do now?" While ordering rescue, his men avoided shelling and asked the cat Agkistrodon halys. "I can''t manage so much now. Attack me!" Cat Agkistrodon halys roared with a fierce light in his eyes. "Rush over and kill that bastard CADO''s men!" The subordinates of cat Agkistrodon halys got the order and rushed to the diving port immediately. "Hum ~ overestimate your strength, change your clothes and continue to attack!" A trace of disdain flashed in the mole''s eyes and ordered. The navy who got the order took off the pirate dress outside, directly changed into a navy uniform and launched an attack on the pirate ship again. "Navy? Boss, the navy is opposite! " Seeing the emergence of the Navy, the fur people were stunned. They never thought there would be a Navy here. "Asshole, has your navy cooperated with kaiduo?" Seeing that it was the Navy that attacked them, the cat Agkistrodon immediately shouted. "Eh ~ sir, it seems that the person opposite is not a member of the beasts and pirates group, but a fur clan!" After seeing the approaching pirate ship clearly, lieutenant general mole said to lieutenant general mole in surprise. "Fur family? What are they doing here? " The mole frowned and whispered, "but whoever it is, this is our naval position now. No one can pass!" "Yes, my Lord!" The adjutant nodded, replied, and then went to the front again to direct the battle. After a while, the artillery sank a pirate ship again, but the remaining pirate ships had also come to the shore. "Prepare for the white-edged war, ordinary soldiers, step back! The fur clan is opposite. You just go up and die! Go to the rear fire support! " Lieutenant general mole shouted as soon as he saw the fur tribe landing. "Damn Navy, it''s embarrassing for you to cooperate with the pirates!" Cat Agkistrodon halys was the first to land and fly several sailors. When he saw lieutenant general mole, he said with disdain on his face. "Hum ~ a group of Pirates deserve to say this to us?" The lieutenant general of the mole raised his weapon and rushed directly at the cat Agkistrodon halys. "Die!" The cat viper''s hand went down to Roddy the ox fur skin clan, but he directly met the lieutenant general of the mole. "Why do fur families appear here? Still flying the flag of the beast Pirate Group? When did you join the beast Pirate Group? " When the mole saw that his men began to suffer casualties, he also went directly to the battlefield and directly found the cat Agkistrodon halys. "Hum ~ I should ask you this. When did the Navy become the running dog of pirates!" Cat Agkistrodon halys is not a guy willing to suffer losses, even in words, so he went back directly. Seeing this, the mole was not wordy. He directly used shaving to approach the cat Agkistrodon halys, and then the two fought together. On the other side, the ghost island is full of excitement. Kaiduo and big mom are drinking happily, and their subordinates sit on both sides. "Brother pelos! Are we really allied with cardo? " Simuji, sitting on one side, asked with a frown. "Of course, simuji, although the alliance between the four emperors is very difficult, mother and kaiduo were companions on the same ship long ago! Lick ~ "said Perot with a smile. "I always think things won''t be so simple!" Smudge frowned. "Don''t worry, lick, lick, lick, lick, lick, lick, lick, lick, lick, lick, lick, lick, lick, lick, lick, lick, lick, lick, lick, lick, lick! It''s just the alliance between the straw hat boy and Luo. Can it be better than the alliance between mom and kaiduo? And didn''t Kato say that the straw hat boy and Luo have been caught? Lick ~ "said peros and Perot, smiling indifferently. Smudge was stunned, then said strangely, "don''t you think this situation seems to have happened?" Mondor was also stunned, then his face sank and said, "yes, it was like this last time on cake island. We all thought they were caught. When everything was good, the straw hat boy jumped out to make wind and rain everywhere, and a lot of intelligence was wrong. Their reinforcements appeared one by one and caught us unprepared!" Peros Perot was also stunned for a while, and some couldn''t believe it and said, "shouldn''t it be this time?" "No, I have a hunch that it will never be so smooth this time!" Smudge shook his head and said. In fact, there is another reason she didn''t say, that is, ye Luo also appeared in the country of peace. If the straw hat boy is really caught and in danger, ye Luo, as his brother, can''t stand idly by! However, she knew that it was not suitable to mention Ye Luo at this time, so she didn''t say the reason. "So are we going to do something in advance?" Mondor thought for a moment and asked. "What do you suggest?" Peros asked, looking sideways. "Hey hey, anyway, it''s best if everything goes well. In case of any accident, we''ll do this again. Although we''ve been united with kaiduo, I think mom doesn''t mind weakening the strength of our allies and making us the leader of the alliance!" Mondor said with a bad smile. "No loss is our think tank, so do it!" Peros, Perot said with a smile. After thinking about it, smudge nodded and said, "it''s so decided. Anyway, it''s best to pick ourselves first!" On the other side, the three disasters of the beast Pirate Group are also discussing something. "The guys of big mom Pirate Group opposite seem a little restless!" Quinn shook his flesh and said with an unhappy expression. "Well, they can''t turn out any waves in our territory." The fire ember glanced at peros Perot and whispered. "Wow, hahaha, brothers, sing and dance!" Sukulachiman APU, the tsunami sound of the evil era with Luffy, shouted loudly and beat the rhythm with his own ability. But his loud appearance made Jin and simuji frown one after another. Skorachman AP is called tsunami sound because he knows a way of sound wave attack. He originally formed an alliance with magician Basil Hawkins and captain Eustace Kidd to fight against Kaido. However, skorachman AP had already secretly taken refuge in kaiduo and deliberately led the two of them to the past. Through calculation, basil Hawkins found that their probability of defeating kaiduo was 0%, and their probability of escape was 0%. Only surrender had a 40% chance of survival, so they resolutely surrendered, while Eustace Kidd chose to resist and was finally thrown into rabbit well prison until he met Luffy. Kaido cherished talents and didn''t kill Eustace Kidd. However, he let Kidd''s men work for general snake in exchange for Kidd''s chance to live. Therefore, laki became a murderer. However, it also completely angered Kidd. After being rescued by Luffy, he immediately summoned his partners to continue to attack Kaido. Kidd''s men advised him to flee the country of peace immediately, but Luffy saved him. He didn''t return the kindness, but ran away with his tail. It''s not Kidd''s style at all, so he came. Chapter 341 "Luffy, we''re going to the port soon. Shall we wait for the leaves to fall?" Although there was a storm in the sky now, the Crusaders could vaguely see the shadow of the ghost island, so Nami asked Luffy. "Don''t wait for him. I can''t wait to beat CADO up!" Luffy shook his head and said. "No, the straw hat is in charge. We haven''t concentrated our strength yet, so the odds of winning in the past will be reduced a lot!" Trafalgar Gallo immediately objected. "Who else hasn''t arrived?" Luffy asked in surprise. Everyone''s face turned black at the same time. They said so much before their feelings. It was completely white! "Boss cat viper''s men haven''t arrived yet, and since the navy has promised to attack with us, we naturally have to wait until they come. It''s raining hard, and the enemy won''t easily find us. It''s a good time to hide us!" Luo said again with patience. "Well ~ ~ let me go alone first!" When Luffy said this, he planned to stretch his arm and jump over with elastic force. But fortunately, his partners knew what kind of character he was, so they stopped him directly. "I knew your boy was unreliable, so I deliberately advanced the plan this time to prevent your boy from running away when we talked!" Yamaji kicked Luffy down, smoked a cigarette and said. Luo''s face turned darker. You were such a pirate for a long time. Luo suddenly felt that it was not a very pleasant thing to cooperate with the early straw hat boy. "What shall we do now?" After Luffy was stopped, he simply lay on the deck and asked with an unhappy face. "Wait!" Everyone answered at the same time. At this time, the telephone snail on jinweimen suddenly remembered that he connected immediately without hesitation. "Hello, is that jinweimen? I am a cat Viper! " In the noisy voice of the telephone, came the tired voice of cat Agkistrodon halys. "Cat Viper boss? Where are you now? " When the brocade guard door heard the sound of cat Agkistrodon halys, it asked in surprise. "I''m now entering the diving port, the secret channel of the country of peace. I originally planned to take advantage of kaiduo''s inattention and take the opportunity to win the diving port, but I didn''t expect the tenacious resistance of the Navy here. I''m afraid I can''t catch up with the battle there!" The cat Agkistrodon halys said somewhat depressed. "What? Navy? Are you in conflict? " Jin weimen asked in surprise. So the cat Agkistrodon halys said what had just happened. After listening here, Luo robbed the telephone snail of Jinwei gate and shouted to the cat Agkistrodon halys over there: "fool, now we have allied with the Navy. You are fighting with friendly forces now. Stop quickly!" "What happened?" The cat Agkistrodon halys was stunned and asked. This side immediately told the cat Agkistrodon halys about the alliance with Ye Luo. After hearing this, the cat Agkistrodon halys was depressed. That is to say, they came in straight and square. Maybe they would not fight with the Navy. As a result, the people dressed up as beasts and pirates fought with the Navy instead? So the cat Agkistrodon halys hurriedly hung up the phone and immediately began to negotiate with the mole lieutenant general over there. It happened that the mole lieutenant general had a lot of casualties here. He was going to report to Ye Luo. After listening to the cat Agkistrodon halys, he resolutely stopped the fight. Whether the other party said it was true or false, in short, it would be right for him to delay time first. "OK, you step back to the port. I''ll contact General Zilong immediately. If what you said is true, I''ll let you pass!" Said the mole, after thinking about it. "No, in case you repent, didn''t we fight for nothing just now?" Before the cat Viper could speak, Roddy, his buffalo fur clan, immediately shouted. "Since you don''t want to, let''s go on!" Said the mole, with a fierce flash in his eye. In fact, he doesn''t believe Ye Luo will cooperate with the pirates at all. In his heart, ye Luo is an example of the Navy. How can he cooperate with the pirates? "That''s enough, lieutenant general mole. Maybe you don''t know about the country of peace. Our fur clan rarely become pirates, and it''s not pirates who come here today, so anyway, I believe in the reputation of the Navy! All back! " The cat Agkistrodon halys directly stopped Roddy who wanted to say anything else and said to the mole lieutenant general. Lieutenant general mole frowned and said, "anyway, I''ll report the situation here to senior general Zilong first. As for whether to continue the war or let you go, it''s up to senior general Zilong to decide, but don''t worry, if you want to leave, I can make the decision and let you leave!" "OK, refreshing! I''m waiting for your good news again! " The cat Agkistrodon halys waved his big hand, and all the fur families gathered around him and slowly retreated to their pirate ship. "Liaison officer, contact General Zilong immediately and report the situation here to him!" Lieutenant general mole watched the fur clan retreat and immediately ordered. But he himself did not leave, but stared at the fur clan headed by cat Agkistrodon halys in the front line. "Report to your excellency, general Zilong ordered to put the fur clan in!" Soon the herald came and said to lieutenant general mole. "Huh? Why? " Asked the mole, frowning. "Report, sir," the herald conveyed Ye Luo''s words to lieutenant general mole, which were also ye Luo''s words to persuade Zhiyuan. "I see. Although they are pirates, they are really helping the country of peace. As a navy, it is the best choice! Everyone listen to the order and let the fur clan go! " Lieutenant general mole nodded and said. The fur people over there were overjoyed when they heard what lieutenant general mole said. Only the cat Agkistrodon frowned. In fact, he didn''t really believe in the Navy just now, but he believed in jinweimen and others, but he promised to retreat here. He also planned to leave by boat and enter the country of peace by waterfall. Although it was a long distance, there would be no more casualties. Originally, their troops would be tight to fight against kaiduo. Now if he continued to fight with the Navy, it would not be worth it. But now the Navy really let him go, but he didn''t dare to go. If he went to the general and was gathered and annihilated by the Navy, it would be really bad. "Cat Viper boss?" Roddy shouted in surprise when he saw that the cat Agkistrodon halys didn''t move. "It''s all right, let''s go!" The cat Viper shook his head and walked slowly with the fur clan. The reason why he dared to continue in the past was that he believed in jinweimen and others. In addition, he also remembered one thing, that is, the Navy General Zilong, who seems to be the brother of the straw hat boy Luffy. With this relationship, he believed that the Navy should not do anything despicable. Even if he wanted to fight, he would only fight openly. "Take your boat with you!" Just halfway through the cat Agkistrodon halys, lieutenant general mole said suddenly, which made him nervous. "Ah?" Cat Viper looked at lieutenant general mole in surprise. It seemed that the Navy really cooperated with them, otherwise they wouldn''t take the ship away. Soon, several pirate ships they brought moved to the cargo elevator and directly transported them up through the cargo elevator. Chapter 342 "Where the hell has this bastard gone?" Just came to AIS in the foreign sea through the waterfall. After looking for it for a long time, I didn''t find any trace of the Navy. I couldn''t help worrying. But at this time, he occasionally found the waterfall leading to the diving port, where the wreckage of the pirate ship floated out along the current. "What is this?" Ace looked for the wreckage with curiosity. Here, the mole lieutenant general just sent the cat Viper away, and then began to rearrange the sentry and the treatment of the wounded soldiers. "Lieutenant mole, long time no see!" As soon as ACE saw lieutenant general mole, he knew he had found the right place, so he slowly came out and said hello. "Fire fist ace? Why are you here? " Asked the mole, frowning. "Should I ask you that? Why did your navy come back to the land of peace? " Ace came forward and asked. Lieutenant general mole turned black. This was the second time he heard this question today. He didn''t want to answer it at all, but he knew the relationship between ACE and ye Luo, so he suppressed his displeasure and said, "explain your intention. Now this is the place occupied by our Navy! Fire fist ace, even if you have a brotherly relationship with general Zilong, don''t go too far! " Ace was stunned. Did he ask a word soon? Why are moles who usually look steady so grumpy? "I''m looking for ye Luo! Do you know where he is? " Ace was silent for a moment, but he said it directly. After all, business matters. "My Lord has set out for the ghost island!" The mole sighed and said directly. Now the whole country of peace has more and more forces and the situation is more and more complex. He doesn''t know what to do. In short, he just wants to guard the whole submerged port quietly and leave a way for the Navy. He doesn''t want to think about anything else. He''s tired. Ace was stunned when he heard what lieutenant general mole said. He had just come from Ghost Island? I didn''t meet Ye Luo on the road. "Well, lieutenant general mole, I ask you something. I hope you can answer me truthfully!" Ace was silent for a moment and whispered. "What''s up?" Asked the mole, frowning. "Is Saab really dead? Die in Ye Luo''s hand? " Ace hesitated for a moment and asked. The mole smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, fire fist ace would ask him this question. "Sorry, I really don''t know. Although the news says that Saab of the revolutionary army died at the hands of adults, I don''t know the details. On that day, the revolutionary army raided Qiao Maria, and Qiao Maria was holding a world conference, so all generals and schools were stationed in Qiao Maria. The unrest caused by the revolutionary army was soon put under positive pressure. It is said that it was general Zilong, lieutenant general Tenghu Lieutenant general green bull, lieutenant general Zhiyuan, lieutenant general Jijia and others have made every effort. There is no revolutionary army to make trouble in the place where I am stationed, so I don''t know the specific things! " Said the mole, shaking his head. Ace''s heart sank every time lieutenant general mole gave a name. Now he just wanted to know whether ye Luo killed Saab, so he planned to leave after punching lieutenant general mole. "If you want to go to ghost island to find adults, it will be faster this way!" When the mole saw that ace was ready to leave, he pointed to the ladder and said to ace. Ace was stunned, smiled and said, "that''s really troublesome for you!" "Your white bearded pirate regiment has almost been dissolved, so if you can, you can come to the Navy. Whether your grandfather lieutenant general Kapp or your brother general Zilong, I think you will be very happy! Including the undead Marco, they can come! The whole world is about to face a new pattern. Pirates are destined to be eliminated! " Said the mole politely. Ace smiled, ignored lieutenant general mole, and left directly by the ladder. No matter whether the pirate will disappear or not, he can''t give up his identity as a pirate, because this era of big pirate was opened by his father! After ace left, lieutenant general mole finally breathed a sigh of relief. She really didn''t know how to answer the question just now. Ye Luo has been circulating in the Navy. I''m not sure whether he killed Saab. Maybe the other party escaped seriously, or maybe the other party was killed by his last blow, which is unclear. But he couldn''t say this to AIS. After all, the relationship between AIS and ye Luo is there. Even if it''s true in the end, it''s the only thing ye Luo and AIS see, which is not suitable for him to intervene. The crusading army of Luffy and the country of peace finally waited for the Navy''s warship, but ye Luo suggested that they continue to wait, because on the way, he received a call from lieutenant general mole, who was fighting with the fur clan led by cat Agkistrodon halys. After explaining clearly, Luffy said that he didn''t have to wait any longer. Just make sure that the other party was okay. Anyway, the battle can''t be finished in a moment, so they can be regarded as a new force to join the battle at that time. Everyone was surprised by Luffy''s remarks, especially Luo. He never thought Luffy had this ability to see the situation so thoroughly. "He just can''t wait to fight, so what he just said is just an excuse he made. He can''t really see through the situation!" But soon, friends familiar with Luffy exposed their captain. However, everyone decided to attack ghost island now, so the mighty fleet headed directly for the port of Ghost Island. "Don''t shelling, quickly occupy the port, kaiduo. They are now at the Junxing banquet. Shelling will attract the enemy''s attention!" Ye Luo stopped the samurai preparing to attack, said. "But when we show up, the other party will also notify kaiduo!" Jinweimen put forward his own opinions. "So do you have a way to approach the port without trying the ship?" Ye Luo smiled and asked. "I can swim over!" As a mermaid, the river boy stood up and said. "That is to say, there are no people on your side who can pass by themselves now, except for Zhiping, Hetong, Luo and Shanzhi?" Ye Luo frowned and asked. "Me! And I can! " Luffy raised his hand and shouted. "Well, if you can get there, go there by yourself, try to find their communication equipment, send a signal here after damage, and our large forces can go there. Green cow, you can help them!" After thinking about it, ye Luo said. Although there were not many people in the past, they belonged to the elite team and only destroyed each other''s communication room. It should be safe! Soon, several people arrived at the port through their own ability, but before they could move, there began to be riots in the port. "What''s going on?" Several people who had just arrived at the port frowned at the same time. "I knew he shouldn''t be allowed to pass!" Looking at the commotion on the other side of the port, Nami held her forehead in one hand and sighed. "What happened?" Ye Luo asked in surprise. He had never encountered such a situation when he had been in command of the Navy for a long time. The elite team was discovered by the enemy just as it set out. He never thought about it. "It should be Luffy!" Nami sighed and said. "Luffy? What happened to him? " Ye Luo was stunned, and then seemed to think of something. He couldn''t believe it and said, "he won''t rush in so directly?" The straw hats nodded at the same time. Their captain, they were too familiar. "That smelly boy, who is already a big pirate in the new world, is still so reckless?" Ye Luo gritted his teeth and said. It was really his mistake and forgot to take Luffy''s character into account. "I just hope the others can finish the task as soon as possible!" Nami said shyly. "No, since Luffy has started the battle, it''s meaningless for us to continue to hide. Accelerate to get close to the port and try to defeat them directly in one breath!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. Jinweimen and others nodded and agreed: "Lord Zilong is right. Now it''s the best policy to attack the past!" So all the fleets appeared at the same time and went straight to the port. The port that had been in turmoil because of Luffy was even more chaotic for a time. "It seems that Luffy broke the action, so ye Luo had to attack in advance!" Yamaguchi threw up a smoke ring, looked at the fleet approaching quickly towards the port and said. "It seems that the straw hat leader is going to change the mode of operation!" Luo guessed the truth for the first time and whispered. "I forgot brother Luffy''s temperament. Sure enough, it''s not suitable for him to sneak! "Hehe hehe" looked at the area causing the commotion and said with a smile. Only one river boy left in the country of peace and the green cow of the Navy didn''t know what had happened. They thought it was discovered when someone sneaked in. "Sure enough, the pirate doesn''t do enough. It seems that adults can only launch a strong attack. We must find the communication room quickly, or kaiduo will be in trouble if he knows the situation here!" The green cow frowned and looked at the place where the unrest had been caused and said unhappily. Chapter 343 "Come on, catch the intruder!" The minions of the beast pirate group followed Luffy, shouting and chasing. Luffy squatted in the room and stared around, as if looking for something. "Hello, where is your communication room?" Lu Fei looked for a long time and didn''t find the target, so he turned his head and asked the pursuers behind him. "Asshole, how can we tell you?" A small subordinate of the beast Pirate Group roared. "Eh? Won''t you tell me? " Luffy''s head tilted. He never seemed to think about why he didn''t tell him. "Fool, you are the enemy. How can we tell you where the important communication room is?" Another minion shouted some speechless. "Is that so? Then I know! " Luffy said that, directly using his ability to bounce away again. "What does that bastard know?" The minions were speechless. But at the same time, Luo and Shanzhi went to find the communication room with all their heart. They wanted to cut off each other''s communication, but they couldn''t find it. When green bull saw so many pirates, he immediately got excited and directly forgot to find the communication room. He rushed to the place with the most people and made a big noise. Slowly, the movement on his side became bigger than that on Luffy. After all, one was an enemy who fled everywhere and the other was an enemy who stood there fighting. Fools know that it is better to find an enemy there. "Hum ~ as a navy, how can a mere pirate steal the limelight? Not even an adult''s brother! " Seeing more and more people here, the green cow wiped the enemy''s blood on his face and said with a cruel smile. On the other side, when the port was attacked, the communication room immediately dialed kaiduo''s nest, but no one connected. The small minion guarding in the communication room was supported by the Navy''s undercover X. Drake under an excuse, so the news here could not be conveyed at all for a time. "No, the attack here is fierce, and the telephone snail can''t be contacted. Send someone back immediately and tell the governor!" The little leader stationed in the communication room made a quick decision and sent someone to the nest to inform kaiduo. However, when the minions left, they were found by Shanzhi and Luo Shunteng. "It''s really hard for me to find, but I sent someone back at this time. Don''t you know how to use communication equipment?" After Shanzhi destroyed all the communication settings, he asked the little leader guarding the communication room with a smile. "Don''t kill me! Just now we contacted the governor, but there was no connection over there! " The little leader really recognized the advice, and Shanzhi and Luo immediately looked happy. "Give me the guy who delivers the letter from Huqiu. I''ll give it to you. Although the general attack has been launched, give me a signal to complete the task!" Luo directly used his ability to catch up with the small minions who had not been dealt with before. The Allied Crusaders who had landed there quickly cleaned up the miscellaneous soldiers of the beast and pirate regiment in the port, and soon they were completely cleaned up. "Report all aspects!" When the battlefield was cleaned, ye Luo asked immediately. "It''s nothing important. Now there are two points. First, we have successfully blocked the news from the port, but we don''t rule out that the enemy has found us. Second, Luffy is gone!" Yamaguchi puffed a cigarette and said coolly. "Luffy is gone? Forget it, no matter him. From now on, our troops are divided into two ways. You go your way and our navy goes ours. At that time, the big mom Pirate Group will be handed over to us! " Ye Luo smiled and said. "Yes!" Jinweimen, Luo and others agree that they belong to different systems after all, and they are uncomfortable together with Ye, so separation is the best choice. Soon, ye Luo separated from the Crusaders, but not long after the separation, the fleet of cat Agkistrodon followed and successfully joined jinweimen and others. Ace, who came with cat Agkistrodon, missed Ye Luo again, which made him angry. However, Nami and others have learned the truth from ye Luo, so they told ace the news that Saab was not dead, so ace was finally relieved. After leaving Luffy and others, Zhiyuan suddenly asked, "Sir, do we really want to go to war with big mom?" "It depends on the situation. In short, our goal is to make both sides have equal combat power. We can do it involuntarily and try not to do it. However, we should be ready to do it at any time so that we don''t get trapped at that time! If the Crusaders are defeated here, we want to go. I''m afraid we''ll have to pay some price! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Hey, hey, I want to try with them. They all say how powerful the four emperors are. I haven''t done anything with the four emperors yet!" The green bull on one side was interested and said with a smile. "With your current strength, if you fight with big mom, I don''t say the winning rate, but she can''t stop you if you want to go!" After thinking about it, ye Luo said: "in fact, among the four emperors, Blackbeard should be the one who poses the greatest threat to us. Not to mention his gratitude and resentment with our G1 division, but also his strength. In particular, they have arrested a lot of capable people one after another. The Legion of capable people is not weak. It is not kaiduo''s four dissimilarities!" "Blackbeard? It''s a tricky enemy! " The green cow nodded and said. "After Blackbeard, it should be red hair shanks! That man is too mysterious. We still can''t find out his details, and he used to be a seaman of the pirate king, so he is also very dangerous. Of course, it''s not strength, but motivation and strategy! " Ye Luo said Blackbeard and continued to say red hair shanks. "Red hair? Now in the new world, it seems that his wind evaluation is better? I didn''t expect you to be so wary of him! " The garden said in surprise. "Yes, when he came back from the East China Sea and lost an arm, everyone began to despise him, but as one of the four emperors, how can he be so weak? If his strength was really poor, he would have died in this cruel new world! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Hey hey, do you think kaiduo and big mom are at the bottom of the four emperors?" For red hair, the green cow was obviously not interested, but asked Ye Luo. "No, their strength is very strong, especially kaiduo. The title of the strongest creature is not for nothing! Big mom is the same. He killed a group of elders of giants when he was a child. Although he is an elderly giant, he is still very terrible! But big ¡¤ mom has a serious disadvantage! That is, her mental power is somewhat abnormal, especially when she is suffering from food sickness. The four emperors can not only say her strength, but also her power. However, when she is suffering from food sickness, she is alone. Luffy''s escape from all countries is the best proof. If she has been in a normal state, Luffy will never escape from all countries! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "I see!" Green bull and Zhiyuan looked at each other, nodded and said. "So big mom is the easiest to be targeted, but the forces of the four emperors lead the whole body, so it''s not easy for us to act rashly, but now it''s different. Not to mention the alliance between her and kaiduo, let''s say that this incident is the internal problem of the pirates if we don''t intervene, so we can get some situations we want from it, There will be no problem! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Then why don''t you keep big mom and have the power to deal with kaiduo?" The green cow asked puzzled. "It''s easy for that guy to beat him. It''s not so easy to kill him!" Ye Luo shook his head helplessly and said. And he also plans to try to catch kaiduo in this battle. If he doesn''t really catch it back, he should at least get the diamond, so that nine Yin and Nine Yang can be found! Chapter 344 "What was the situation outside just now? It seems that I heard something else just now!" The national fire Memorial Day is also a banquet for the alliance between the beast Pirate Group and the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group, so the ghost island on that day is particularly lively, but the little minions of the beast pirate group who are responsible for patrolling outside seem to have heard something when there was a battle in the port just now. "What sound? What else can it be? You don''t think anything will happen today, do you? " Another small minion said indifferently. "That''s also true. After all, there are two four emperors sitting here. The blind one dares to make trouble?" The minion who spoke before smiled and said. But he didn''t know that there were a large number of warriors of the country of peace ambushed not far from him. "What now? Just call in? " The soldier looked at the patrol outside and asked softly. "Wait, now the straw hat leader doesn''t know what the situation is. In addition, the Eustace leader is also missing. It''s best to wait until they make a noise first. We''re attacking!" Luo shook his head and said. "But I don''t think so. Maybe Lord Luffy has other ideas. We just care about ourselves. Even if they really make any noise, we still have to fight in. We can catch the enemy unprepared while attacking now!" Jin weimen shook his head and said. "But" Luo was about to say something when he was interrupted by a familiar voice. "Kato, where are you? Get out of here! " In the original place, Luffy stood on the roof and shouted. All the members of the ambush country of peace, the straw hat Pirate Group and the heart Pirate Group are petrified. They thought Luffy might mess up, but they didn''t expect to mess up like this. "Well ~ ~ hahaha, straw hat boy, I haven''t found you yet. You sent it directly to the door. I see who can save you this time!" Before kaiduo spoke, big mom heard Luffy''s voice, broke the roof directly from the banquet hall and jumped out! ¡°BIG¡¤MOM£¿ I''m not looking for you, I''m looking for Kato! " Luffy didn''t seem to care about big mom and shouted at her. "Napoleon!" Big mom doesn''t talk nonsense, just yell. The double horned hat on her head Napoleon promised and turned directly into a big knife. "Lingling! This little guy came to me! " At this time, kaiduo also separated with wine, looked at the straw hat boy and said. "Asshole, shouldn''t that guy be in the prison of rabbit well? How did you come here? " Quinn was stunned when he saw Luffy, and then said in a loud voice. Before Mingming, his subordinates reported to him that everything was normal, but now what appeared in front of him was the straw hat boy Luffy. "You see, you see, I know!" Over there, the cadres of big mom pirate group got up one after another and said to the straw hat boy. "Sure enough, this guy doesn''t die so easily! Lick ~ ~ "peros, Perot looked at Luffy and was a little excited. "But this time we are two four emperors working together. I''ll see how he can break the game!" Mondor said with a good play look on his face. Compared with the big mom Pirate Group''s attitude of watching the excitement, the people of the beast pirate group were much more angry, so after seeing Luffy, all the minions rushed towards Luffy. Jinweimen and others saw that Luffy attracted most of the fire. When the group of beasts and pirates collectively ran towards the road, they attacked halfway and directly caught them by surprise. "Asshole, it''s those warriors of Guangyue family. Why are they here?" Seeing jinweimen and others, general snake immediately broke the wine bowl in his hand angrily and roared, "go and kill them for me!" The war was imminent. Enemies on both sides were more jealous when they met, so they fought directly together. "Kato! I won''t lose to you this time! " Luffy bounced directly in the direction of kaiduo. "Straw hat boy, come down!" Drought Jack had already seen Luffy unhappy and jumped out to stop Luffy. "Hum ~ fool, the last battle is not over yet. Let''s go on!" The Asura boy stopped Jack directly and shouted. When he was in the leak picking village, Asura boy met Jack. Because he was afraid of revenge from the beast Pirate Group after defeating jack, he just defended and attacked one move, but now he doesn''t need it, so he can attack as much as he likes. "Hum, it''s too much!" After seeing that Jack was blocked, X. Drake directly turned into a dinosaur and tried to block the way, but he was blocked by Shanzhi next to him. "Ha ha, one by one, I jumped out. Straw hat, I will continue to play with you!" Quinn, one of the three plagues, laughed and flew straight to the road. Sauron wanted to help, but he was blocked by the magician Basil Hawkins. Many people, including jinweimen, really beat and entangled him, so that Luffy couldn''t reach kaiduo directly. "Well, ha ha ha ha, kaiduo, give me this boy!" Big mom asked with a laugh as he watched him fight Quinn and fly towards the breakthrough road. "Ge, Lingling, although we are united, since this boy dares to challenge me, I must make him know the consequences!" Kaiduo said with some annoyance. "Mom ~ forget it. After all, this is Lord kaiduo''s territory. Besides, as long as you can kill the straw hat boy, why do you do it yourself?" Mondor didn''t want to join the battle at all, so he found an opportunity to come to big mom and whispered. Big mom looked at Mondor, thought about it carefully, sat down in the house, stared at the house, ate dessert and drank and said, "forget it, since you kaiduo spoke, I''ll give you this face, but you don''t want to be run away by that boy. He''s very slippery! Well, well " "Hum, if he could run away, would we still be so mixed up?" The fire ember, the first of the three disasters, buzzed. "You''d better not be too confident! Lick ~ ~ this boy is famous for making trouble, but he doesn''t live up to now by luck! Lick ~ ~ "Perot over there looked at ember and said with a smile. If you follow the meaning of Jin, doesn''t it mean that the strength of their big mom Pirate Group is too weak? How else could the straw hat boy run away last time? Now there is no obvious who has the upper hand on both sides of the battlefield. General snake and kaiduo have more troops, but their individual strength is obvious, and the joint Crusade army is stronger. "We can''t go on like this. Our effective strength is constantly weakened by them!" After killing a small leader with a knife, Luo came to Jinwei gate and said. "Don''t worry, after supporting for a while, cat Agkistrodon halys and dog LAN took people to sneak attack from behind! Tonight is the full moon. It''s up to them then! Hold on, guys! " Brocade guard said to Luo nearby. Chapter 345 "According to the map provided by Jinwei gate, it should be here. Go to find Lord Tao Zhizhu first. After saving Lord Tao Zhizhu, no matter what else, the life of the big snake must be taken!" Duke GouLan said to his subordinates. "In front of Jinwei gate, they may not be able to support it. Dog LAN, you save people. I''ll take people to support them!" Cat Agkistrodon halys didn''t quarrel with dog LAN for the first time, but said solemnly. "No, if you go out from here, you will be exposed. It will be more difficult to kill the snake if you want to go out from here again!" Dog LAN shook his head and refused. "Hum, I let you teach me how to do things? Everyone, after turning into a moon lion, go straight to the snake, and I don''t believe I can''t kill him! " The cat Agkistrodon kisses his mouth and says. "But kaiduo is still there. Let''s wait. When Luffy leads kaiduo away, I''ll kill him with you, whether or not I can save Lord taozhizhu. Just leave a few people to find Lord taozhizhu!" Dog LAN looked at the situation outside and gritted his teeth and said. In fact, he can''t wait to go out now, but now his plan to go out is in vain, so he has to bear it. "Go to the next room. This is the place that looks most like a prison. As long as you find Lord Tao Zhizhu, everyone''s morale will become high!" Seeing that the cat Agkistrodon halys didn''t speak, Duke Guanlan immediately took his men to continue the search. "Boss, what shall we do?" Seeing this, the man of cat Agkistrodon halys asked. "What else can I do? Hold it! " Cat Viper said angrily. At this time, when the battle outside was busy, Quinn saw Luffy dodging his attack everywhere, but he took the opportunity to move in the direction of kaiduo. He was angry immediately, took out his plague weapon and was ready to steal poison. "No, Lord Quinn is ready to release the plague. Stay away from him!" As soon as the people of the beast pirate group saw Quinn''s posture, they knew what he wanted to do. They immediately ignored their opponents and kept away from here. "Smelly boy, come and taste my plague bullet!" Sure enough, Quinn took out his weapon directly and hit in the direction of Luffy. "That fool, there are many of his own people here!" Standing next to kaiduo, the fire ember who had not yet come to war frowned and said. "Fire fist ¡¤ don''t know dance!" But at this time, before the plague spread, ACE killed him and directly surrounded the place where the plague bomb exploded with a circle of flame. "Luffy, I have this guy!" Cheer up, ace. "Captain of the second team of the white bearded pirate regiment? Fire fist, ace! " Both Jin and kaiduo looked at ace in surprise. "Sure enough, that''s it. When you think you have the upper hand, reinforcements will come out around this guy one by one!" Mondor and peros said, gnashing their teeth at the same time. "Fire fist ace? It seems that he is also the brother of the straw hat boy? " Simuji suddenly said. "Yes, fire fist ace is the son of Roger, the pirate king, and Saab, the general staff of the revolutionary army. Together with the straw hat boy in front of him, the three of them were sworn brothers when they were young. Later, after ACE went to sea, he met the purple dragon general who had not joined the Navy. They were like-minded and sworn brothers, so they became four brothers!" Mondor, who was responsible for sorting out all the intelligence work, quickly told all the intelligence. They suffered a loss. Naturally, they will not let Luffy''s intelligence go, so these things can''t hide from the intelligence network of the big ¡¤ mom pirate team. "As for the previous news, didn''t it say that Saab was killed by Navy General Zilong? Lick ~ ~ is this brotherhood? " Peros said with a smile. "Hum!" Simuji snorted. She wouldn''t believe Ye Luo killed Saab. Although she didn''t know why the news came out, it was impossible to kill Saab with Ye Luo''s character. She carefully studied Ye Luo''s past and found a secret that no one knew. That was when he was in the war. If ye Luo hadn''t appeared, smudge guessed that the graveyard grass was one meter high at this time, so ye Luo seemed to be helping the Navy and definitely helping AIS secretly. "Current ¡¤ over shoulder fall!" At this time, the very peaceful river boy also rushed over. The addition of two experts made some chaos in the beast pirate group again. "Very flat" big ¡¤ mom saw very flat, his eyes narrowed, and the food in his hands was unconsciously crushed. "Kaiduo" did not wait for the beast pirate regiment to mobilize troops, got rid of Quinn''s road and flew straight to kaiduo. "Boy, I have to say that you can break through here. It''s really impressive, but that''s it!" Jin had to play, because there was only kaiduo behind him. If he didn''t play, would he let kaiduo play? Or let the big mom pirates go? This is absolutely what he doesn''t want. "Boom, boom ~ ~" "Bah ~ what powerful guys!" Luffy vomited a mouthful of blood, stood up from the ground, stared at the ember, and said with a look of war. "Although you are also very good, you will all die here today!" The ember, which had become a pterosaur, looked from the air and flew to the road, said. "Go, green cow! We have discussed with them before. Smudge will give it to them, and the fire ember at the head of the three disasters will be given to us! " Ye Luo, who was hiding on one side, smiled and said when he saw that Jin shot so soon. "Hahaha, that''s what I want! Sir, if you hurt those pirates and warriors by mistake, doesn''t it matter? " The green cow stood up, moved his body and said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter, as long as the leaders of those warriors don''t get hurt easily! The rest is up to you! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "OK ~ look at mine!" The green cow touched his head, his whole body changed and rushed directly towards the embers in the air. "I didn''t expect that even fire fist ace and Shiping came, but there should be no rescuers for the straw hat boy!" Mondor looked at the battle below and said with some exclamation. "Lick lick ~ if the straw hat boy can find help, I can''t say that even we will go out!" Peros Perot smiled and said, "but this should be the limit!" Simuji didn''t make a sound, because he thought of another person, yes, ye Luo. She always had a consciousness in her heart that ye Luo was definitely nearby. Just when Luffy and Jin were ready to fight again, a roar came from the distance, and a figure rushed in the direction of Luffy and Jin. "Straw hat boy, this guy will give it to me as agreed!" The green ox, who turned into a one legged ox, grinned and stepped straight into the embers in the air. On the road, whether the Pirates of the beast Pirate Group or the warriors of the country of harmony, were directly hit by him. "Navy elite lieutenant general green bull?" Jin''s face was on one side and he immediately tried his best to defend. At this time, he was no longer in the mood to take care of the straw hat boy Luffy! Chapter 346 "Navy? Why is it here? " Seeing the green bull, big mom''s face sank and asked. "Mom, when you were in a coma, general Zilong planned to take the opportunity to kill you, but fortunately we arrived in time and Lord kaiduo came, which surprised him back!" Mondor whispered to big mom to explain what had happened before. "So that annoying guy is nearby? Kato, be careful! The strength of general Zilong is not weak! " Big mom said solemnly. "Oh? It''s the first time I''ve heard you say such a thing, Lingling! Is that what admiral better than you? " Although kaiduo was a little surprised, he still didn''t care. This is his confidence in his strength. "Well, it''s not urgent. Since he''s nearby, he must come out. You can try it yourself then!" Big mom got up with a strange smile and said. Kaiduo continued to drink a mouthful of wine and didn''t take big mom''s words to heart. Even if he didn''t take the battle in front of him to heart, he always cared about only his own strength. "Mondor, let someone help us. After all, we are allies now. It''s hard for us to make sense if we don''t help them! Lick ~ ~ "after a moment, looking at the battlefield, peros Perot said with a smile under the meaning of big ¡¤ mom. "In that case, mom, let''s fight!" Dafu and Owen, who had long watched the loneliness, said at the same time. Big mom nodded and said, "go!" Owen and Dafu were overjoyed and immediately got up and flew straight towards the road. "Straw hat boy, I''ll see where you''re going this time!" Owen''s body sent out ultra-high temperature and shouted at Luffy. "Ah ~ ah ~ those guys can''t stand it! Sister Zhiyuan, they will trouble you! " When ye Luo saw Owen and Dafu coming out, he turned his head and said to Jiyuan. "Team one, come with me!" Yuan nodded, emerged from his hiding place and went straight to Owen. All the generals behind her are generals. Ye Luo only brought the elite this time, and the ordinary soldiers stayed with the mole. Therefore, in the case of one-on-one, these navies behind Zhiyuan are not opponents of experts such as Owen and Dafu, but they are not a problem for ordinary small leaders. Even if Owen and Dafu join hands, they will not be easily defeated. "Chixiao nine Xia, only jinweimen and Asura boy are here? Plus the river boy who just came here is very flat, the number is also wrong! Luo is gone, too. It seems that they have other battle plans! " Ye Luo sat in the corner, looked at the situation on the battlefield, touched his chin and whispered. "Sir, shall we continue?" After Zhiyuan left, only a pair of elite navies stayed with Ye Luo. "It''s all right. If you feel itchy, you can also play, but don''t get close to those senior cadres you can''t deal with!" Ye Luo smiled and said. "Yes! My Lord! " "Hahaha, I''ve long wanted to end! After all, this is a rare battle without companions. Lord green bull is excited to play! " The elite of the navy are laughing and saying they want to play in the end. Even if they are nominally allies now, they are only pirates and warriors of the country. Even if they are injured by mistake, it doesn''t matter, so they are going to show their hands and feet. The battle between the green bull and the ember over there turned the surroundings into a vacuum zone, because neither of them seemed to care about other people''s ideas, and the other vacuum zone was the battle zone between Quinn and ACE, which was completely because Quinn''s plague bomb was so famous that even the people of the beasts and pirates did not dare to approach. As for the Chixiao nine heroes and Luo and others who appeared together at the beginning, except that the jinweimen was still directing the battle, and the boy Asura and Jack were fighting, the others had disappeared. Oh ~ no, there''s another Eustace Kidd heading straight for KEDO like Luffy. However, kaiduo is not a vegetarian here. In addition to several real players, there are six volleys that make kaiduo very satisfied. However, after seeing the Navy, Drake, who was fighting with Yamaguchi, intentionally or unintentionally left the Navy. Yamaguchi didn''t deliberately chase him. After a while, he found that his opponent Drake was gone. But now it''s a battlefield, and he can''t afford to be distracted, so Shanzhi sweeps all the way and goes straight to Luffy. Now Luffy is entangled by three of the six sons in the air. He wants to help. As for the other three six sons in the air, one is stopped by Shiping, one is fighting with Sauron, and the other is stopped by a river boy. "Luffy, leave this guy to me!" When Shanzhi arrived, Luffy was at a disadvantage. When he couldn''t fight three to one, Luffy didn''t feel well. The other party was not rubbish, but the six sons in the air with good combat effectiveness. Shanzhi came here to divide one, and Frankie dared to come over and help Luffy divide one again. "Hoo ~ well, now only you are left, so let''s start over!" Luffy moved his body, stared at his opponent and said. "Thunder cloud ¡¤ sky falling!" Not far away, Nami is commanding Lei yunzeus to release a large area of lightning attack. "Zeus, your boy really appeared! Well, on the far roof, big mom saw Zeus on the battlefield, grinned and said. But her smile makes people look very cruel. "Mom, do you want me to get Zeus back?" The sun Prometheus flew out and asked with an unhappy look on his face. "Never mind, he will come back sooner or later! Well, but you can''t just watch him be so arrogant, can you? Prometheus, teach that little girl a lesson! " Big mom smiled, shook his head and said. "OK, mom!" The sun Prometheus smiled and flew directly towards Nami. Except for general MOG and BIM, there is no battle left. Peros, Perot and others were arranged by big mom to help when the Navy appeared, but smudge was worried about leaf falling, so he didn''t go out. "Asshole, these remnant gangs of Guangyue family will make trouble for me one by one! Kill, kill them all! " The timid general snake stood at the door of the banquet hall and didn''t go out. Although he has the fruit of Hydra, a kind of animal eudemon, he is not good at fighting and doesn''t dare to go out at all. This is also the reason why most pirates despise him in the beast Pirate Group. "I didn''t expect these boys to be good!" Kaiduo looked at the battle outside with a wine partition, got up slowly, and seemed to have a plan to intervene. On the other hand, the cat Agkistrodon halys and Duke GouLan had already entered the interior of the ghost island through the back door in order to rescue the captured Tao Zhizhu first. However, although they had the map of the ghost island, they still took a long time to find the cell without knowing the cell. "Kan Shilang, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Let me go!" Tao Zhizhu cried loudly to Kan Shilong who was drinking. "My performance is over. I have no goal in my life. Lord Tao Zhizhu, what role do you think I will play next?" Kan Shilang drank vaguely and asked Tao Zhizhu. "Your next role is the dead!" It was not easy to find Duke GouLan here. He didn''t talk nonsense and went up directly with a sword. "Dog LAN? Why are you here? " Kan Shilang asked in surprise. Although he knew that the plan of jinweimen and others was to attract attention through frontal combat and let the chipin nine heroes face off with kaiduo through the paths on both sides, he didn''t think the other side could sneak in after telling general snake the information. "Dog haze, cat Agkistrodon halys! I''m here, come and save me! " When Tao Zhizhu saw his own people, he immediately shouted for help. "Hum! You don''t think we''ll know you''re in ambush on the road? In addition to Asura boy and Hetong helping jinweimen attack, Lei Zang and ah Ju took the channel on the left to deliberately trigger your trap, while Chuan Jiro took the channel on the right to make you think the plot has succeeded! " The cat Agkistrodon also rushed in with a strange smile and said. "How did you get in?" While retreating to resist the attack of dog LAN, Kan Shilong tries to get close to Tao Zhizhu. He knows that only when he catches the hostage can he have a chance to live. "The water route I took with the cat Agkistrodon halys, with the help of Luo Ge, came in directly. Kan Shilang, wake up!" Dog LAN has long found the little action of Kan Shilang and directly blocked Kan Shilang, so that he can''t get close to Tao Zhizhu, while cat Agkistrodon halys took the opportunity to save Tao Zhizhu. "I see. Is this also ah Jin''s plan? For so many years, I don''t seem to have found that he has such talent! " Seeing this, Kan Shilang retreated and said with a smile. The expressions of dog LAN and cat Agkistrodon halys were strange. They had long known that jinweimen was just a blind cat who met a dead mouse. It was nothing at all. He had planned it long ago. Chapter 347 "What a terrible battle!" Because kaiduo and BigMom have never made a move, ye Luo has always been hidden, hiding in the corner and watching the war between the two sides. "After this time, even if kaiduo and bigom unite, their strength will be weakened. I hope there will be no big trouble! Time is always not enough! Why don''t you kill one here? But smudge seems to be guarding against me! " Ye Luo touched his chin, looked at smudge, who was next to BigMom, and thought. "Smudge, you said the Navy seemed to target me?" BigMom, sitting on the roof, asked smudge while eating dessert and watching the battle below. "I''m not sure, but he hasn''t appeared yet. He definitely targeted you or Lord kaiduo! After all, the alliance of the two four emperors has affected many people''s nerves! " Smudge nodded and said. "Well, he''s still brave? What kind of confidence does he have so that he can fight back and kill us with the joint efforts of me and kaiduo? " BigMom didn''t care, but she still believed smudge''s words. After all, she was one of her three generals, so BigMom could still listen to them. "He should have some way to let someone restrain you or Lord kaiduo! Now the battle below seems fierce, but don''t you find it? The power around you and Lord kaiduo has been transferred? If I hadn''t found out, I would have fought with brother peros before! " Smudge shook his head and said. "Little boy, even so, are Lingling and I a decoration? Just because he wants to kill us head-on? If we are so easy to kill, can we still hold the position of the four emperors? " Kaiduo, who was almost drunk, laughed at smudge''s words. However, after kaiduo''s words were finished, a house inside the ghost island exploded directly. Kan Shilang flew directly here on his painted horse, and behind him were several fur clans chasing after him on the roof. "Lord snake, the cat Agkistrodon halys and dog LAN of the chipin nine heroes sneaked in and saved the help of Guangyue Taozhi!" Kan Shilong, dragging his seriously injured body, flew here and shouted. "What? Saved the kid? Then why are you still alive? Go and kill them! " General snake roared angrily with red eyes. Kan Shilang was stunned. Unexpectedly, general snake would say so. Helpless, he had to stop and turn to face cat Agkistrodon halys and several elite fur families. As for Duke GouLan, he began to transfer with the help of peach according to the plan. "What? Has saved Lord Tao Zhizhu? That''s great! " "I knew our battle would be successful!" The warriors in the battle heard Kan Shilong''s words and said happily one after another. For a moment, the morale of the warriors soared. Seeing this, jinweimen shouted: "for the recovery of Guangyue family, for the future of the country of peace, and for the legacy of Lord Yutian, everyone ~ ~ ~ fight to death!" "Death war!" "Death war!" "Death war!" The morale of the samurai soared, and Luffy followed them. Looking at the enemy in front of him, Luffy finally opened the fourth gear and directly turned into an elastic man. "For the legacy of Lord Yutian!" The cat Viper who was chasing Kan Shilong over there was also flushed on his head by the hot blood. He directly removed the bandage from his hand and looked up at the full moon in the sky. "Moon lion form?" Kan Shilang knew what the other party wanted to do as soon as he saw it. After all, he had been a companion for so long, and he knew what the other party had to do. If it were normal, he would never fight with the cat Agkistrodon halys in this state, but just now the general snake has ordered that he only has to fight to the death! "Roar ~ ~" Several fur families who followed the cat Agkistrodon halys also raised their heads and directly incarnated into the moon lion. "The war is coming! Kato BigMom, don''t let me down! " Ye Luo got up slowly. He knew that the time for him to appear was coming. "Well, there''s a backhand. What good guys, fur clan? What a troublemaker! " BigMom looked at the fur family after transformation and said with a strange smile. "Hum, just a bunch of clowns!" Said Cade, frowning. Today, they were really caught off guard. Many places were too late to arrange. Just like now, his subordinates are scattered everywhere. Although he doesn''t worry at all, he can''t compare with these premeditated guys. Now there is no one around him. However, at this time, the first place to win or lose was not elsewhere, but to teach Prometheus, the sun of Zeus. He went to look for rayon Zeus. Before the result was close, he was attacked by Brooke and used his ability to directly hit Prometheus. "Hee hee hee ~ since you know BigMom is here, how can you not prevent you from appearing? What a fool! " Nami looked at Prometheus, the sun who had fled in distress, and said with a smile. "Ha ha, it''s a pity that I didn''t leave it!" Brooke put away the bamboo fight and said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter. When ye Luo solves BigMom, we''ll clean it up!" Nami said with an air of no concern. Both she and Robin have the ability to clear soldiers in a large area, so they have not arranged cadres for them, and Brooke has been hiding around in order to deal with the people sent by bigom to find Zeus. Robin''s side is Joba. With Joba''s mobility, Robin can only output. As for the several people who fought against Lingkong Liuzi, they are still fighting. Among them, Frankie and Hetong are at a disadvantage for the time being. Shanzhi has not disguised and played equally with the other party. Only Sauron and very flat can be regarded as pressing the other party. After Luffy opened the fourth gear, the opponent has been beaten and has no ability to fight back. It is not far from defeat. In the distance, ACE and green bull are fighting Quinn and Jin respectively. The hot fight is that the Asura boy fighting with Jack has hurt Jack. If it weren''t for the support of the subordinates of the beasts and pirates, I''m afraid he would have been defeated in his hands. As for the Navy led by the support team, it was more like a duel with the cadres of bigcom pirate regiment. They didn''t get angry. However, Owen and Ah Fu couldn''t stand it. They were far away from the position of the Navy and were attacking the samurai, resulting in many Samurai being killed by them. Now jinweimen and huazhibing Wulang are holding them down with a group of good players. "Ah Jin, these two guys, leave it to us!" At the critical moment, dog LAN took many fur families to join the battlefield. He has sent Tao Zhizhu to a safe place. Luo successfully took him out of ghost island with his ability. He is now in the submarine and approaching from the front door. "All fur families, moon lion form!" The captain of the musket team who took over the command of the fur clan gave a direct order. "Roar ~ ~" "Ouch ~ ~" "Woo woo ~ ~" With the howling of wild animals, all the soldiers of the fur clan turned into soldiers. For a time, the combat power soared. The small leaders and ordinary cadres of the original beast pirate regiment were killed by the fur clan one after another, making the situation immediately favorable to the crusading army. "What an unpleasant fellow!" Seeing the deterioration of the situation, kaiduo got up directly, took out his mace and said. Chapter 348 After kaiduo got up, ye Luo, who was hiding on the side, also got up. After all, Luffy had no choice to resist kaiduo. However, at this time, several other red pins that ye Luo had not seen jumped out one after another and helped the straw hat group take over the opponent. However, for the cadres of the big mom Pirate Group, they did not intervene, which made Ye Luo angry for a while. "Kato!" Empty handed Lu Fei went straight to CADO. "Kid, you''re really a tangled guy!" Kato jumped directly off the roof and planned to beat Luffy. "Kaiduo, your head, I''m sure!" On the other side, Kidd also used his ability to form a huge steel monster, running towards CADO. "Hahaha, little mice, let''s go together!" Without fear, kaiduo laughed and walked towards them. "I have this guy!" On the other side of the green cow, he was fighting with Jin, but Sauron with three knives suddenly came over and said to the green cow. "What are you doing? Want to rob the head? " The green cow frowned and asked. "Your navy still needs support. Let''s leave this guy to ourselves!" Sauron smiled and said, "the dragon horse killed the flying dragon in those years. Now I have Yan devil. If I don''t cut a flying dragon, I won''t lose to him?" The green bull looked at the Navy elite. The cadres of the big mom pirate group were indeed pressing them, so he nodded and handed the ember to Sauron. Similarly, Shanzhi also wanted to take over ace''s opponent, but ace refused, because Quinn''s plague gun was really troublesome. As a fire power, he naturally restrained Quinn, so let Shanzhi help others, and Quinn gave it to him. "Well, Napoleon, since CADO has come to an end, let''s go and play!" Big mom saw Luffy and Kidd find kaiduo, so she jumped down from the roof and planned to do it herself. "In that case, let''s finish the battle that didn''t finish last time!" Ye Luo came to big mom and said with a smile. "I knew your boy would show up. Why? Are you staring at me? " As soon as big mom saw the falling leaves, he immediately became cautious and said. "Ye Luo, if you want to hit your mother''s attention, beat me first!" Simuji was waiting for this time, so he directly blocked in front of big mom and said to Ye Luo. "The pirate and the navy have always been opposites. In that case, smudge, I can only put you in the propulsion city myself!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. Previously, ye Luo made it clear when he let go of big ¡¤ mom. Since smudge still chose this way, ye Luo can only choose to fight! "Although I die without regret!" Smudge drew out his weapon, stared at Ye Luo and said. "Smudge, get out of the way, or people will think I''m afraid of him! Let the Warring States elect a new general! Because after today, there will be only two generals left in the Navy! " Big mom pushed away smudge, and his momentum broke out directly, which surprised everyone in the audience. "Is this the power of the four emperors?" Jin weimen swallowed his saliva and said with some fear. "Ha ha ha, this smelly old woman looks very strong!" Quinn said with a laugh when he saw that his allies had finally stopped standing by. "Four kings ~ ~" ace squinted at the burst big mom and whispered, as if he remembered something of the past. However, ye Luo opposite big mom didn''t retreat in the face of big mom''s power. He still stood there quietly watching big mom pretend to force. In fact, he has already secretly opened the ability of Beiming divine skill. He has absorbed a lot of the overlord color and domineering spirit of big ¡¤ mom. "Ha ha, ha ha, good luck!" On the other side, maybe influenced by the momentum of big ¡¤ mom, kaiduo also spared no effort to burst out his momentum. Lu Fei and Kidd, who fought with him, were not willing to be weak. The overlord color came out. There were no miscellaneous soldiers on the battle field here, but several big bosses had the same existence, but ye Luo did not open his overlord color. Of course, everyone doesn''t think ye Luo won''t be overlord color. They just think ye Luo didn''t use overlord color so unscrupulously. Otherwise, can he stand there safely in this overlord color collision? In fact, the reason why Ye Luo doesn''t try the overlord color is only because his overlord color is only one level. If it is used, don''t make a fool of yourself. Isn''t it fragrant to silently absorb their overlord color like now? However, although the four people are releasing the overlord color, ye Luo''s overlord color is still growing very little, because it was originally absorbed by him from the aftereffects of these overlord colors, not directly, so the amount is poor. If the four people didn''t use it together, he would have rushed up and started directly. "Look at the sky, the sky seems to be torn apart!" "What a desperate strength! The storm was blown away! " The domineering color of several people soared everywhere, but the people around were surprised. It goes without saying that kaiduo and big mom have such a powerful domineering color. After all, they are the four emperors, but Luffy and Kidd are surprised to keep up. "Well, this is the end of the boring show off time! Smudge, you can''t get involved in this battle. Get out of here! " Just when the four people''s domineering color and domineering spirit were almost released, ye Luo said. "Don''t look down on me, I''m a three-star smudge!" Smoji didn''t listen to Ye Luo''s words. The whole person grew up slowly. Even when she stopped, she was taller than big mom. "What a headache. It seems that we have to solve you first!" Ye Luo smiled bitterly, shook his head and said. He didn''t intend to let the samurai or straw hat of his country take away smoji. First, Sauron took over the ember on his own initiative, which was different from the way they had agreed to exchange before, so ye Luo couldn''t speak again. However, just before ye Luo was ready to do it, Zhiyuan rushed over and met smudge without saying a word. I think she knew that ye Luo was inconvenient to shoot smudge, so she specially came to support. "Zhiyuan, go back and help the green cow! We bring soldiers with good potential. Don''t let them lose here! " But ye Luo didn''t mean to ask only yuan to help, so he said directly. "But, my Lord," Zhiyuan wanted to say something, but ye Luo directly dodged over and blocked smudge''s attack. Seeing this, Zhiyuan had to leave and return to protect the elite of the Navy. There are many big mom pirate group cadres over there. Green bull is under a lot of pressure alone. "Then, smudge, be careful!" Ye Luo''s eyes coagulated and attacked smudge directly. "Well, smudge, this is my battle!" Big mom over there doesn''t seem to appreciate it. On the contrary, smudge''s intervention makes her a little unhappy. "Mom, ye Luo is not easy to deal with, or" smoji blocked Ye Luo''s attack, but was directly interrupted by big mom when he wanted to say anything. "Smudge, do you think I will lose?" Big mom stared at smudge and said in a deep voice. "Sorry, mom, I''ll hold the battle for you!" Seeing this, simuji had to retreat, and ye Luo did not continue to pursue. "Well, boy of the Navy, let me see how strong you are! Albaf''s gun! " Big mom holds a big knife made by Napoleon with a double horned hat, which is the housekeeping skill of the giant family. "Hum ~ don''t take out this move and make a fool of yourself!" Ye Luo easily dodges and cuts. Although this move is powerful, it lacks change. Ye Luo will not be stupid enough to connect. "Shaochong sword, Shaoze sword!" Ye Luo makes moves with both hands and little thumbs at the same time. As a unique skill, the single damage of the six pulse divine sword has exceeded his signature Martial Arts Dragon subduing eighteen palms, and the attack distance is longer. It''s no problem for the Dragon subduing eighteen palms to bully the miscellaneous soldiers from a distance. In this level of battle, the Dragon subduing eighteen palms still need to be close to give full play to his advantages. "When ~ when ~" big mom raised Napoleon and directly blocked the two swords. "Well, if there''s nothing new, you can''t get my head!" Big mom has seen Ye Luo''s six vein divine sword for a long time, so he will not suffer any more. He defended Ye Luo''s attack early. "Really? Didn''t anyone tell you that my strongest is melee? " Ye Luo took advantage of big mom''s blocking the sword''s Qi, approached directly and patted the eighteen dragon subduing palms directly on big mom''s stomach. "Boy, the four emperors are not so easy to be defeated!" Big mom clenched his fist directly with his other hand and hit Ye Luo''s eighteen dragon subduing palms. "Bang ~ ~" The huge energy convection destroyed many surrounding buildings, and big mom was slapped by Ye Luo and retreated a few steps to stand firm. However, when she stood firm, ye Luo had come to her again. "As I said, my melee is the strongest!" The corners of Ye Luo''s mouth were slightly tilted, his palms were waved continuously, and both palms were slapped on big ¡¤ mom. "Mom" simuji''s heart tightened and shouted with some worry. Ye Luo hit eight of the 18 dragon subduing palms in a row, all of which were forcibly eaten by big ¡¤ mom. For this reason, blood flowed from the corners of her mouth, but ye Luo''s attack ended here, because big ¡¤ mom''s big knife had waved towards him. "It''s big mom. I have the ability to fight back after taking eight palms in a row!" At this time, ye Luo could not dodge when he looked at the big knife, because this time was when his old force had gone and his new force had not been born. However, ye Luo did not panic at all, and took the "boom ~ ~" originally prepared to hit big ¡¤ mom The huge explosion sounded again, and the dust on the ground was raised, so that people couldn''t see what happened to them for a time. "Well, I''m a general of the Navy. It seems that if I don''t show some real skills, I''ll really be underestimated by you!" The first thing that appeared was the huge big mom. At this time, blood had flowed from the corners of her mouth. When she spoke, her teeth were still stained with blood, which was very scary. "If you don''t take it seriously, you won''t be looked down upon. You''ll die here if you don''t do well!" Not far from big ¡¤ mom, ye Luo also came out of the dust. It just seemed that ye Luo had no calmness at the beginning, and his Navy clothes had become ragged. "If you die here, the news bird will have something to do!" Ye Luo tore off his ragged clothes and cloak, revealed his strong upper body, and said with a smile. Chapter 349 "Bang bang ~ ~" When ye Luo and big mom were playing earth shaking, Luffy and Kidd were frantically outputting to kaiduo, but kaiduo looked as if he had not been hurt at all. "Is that all? What a white expectation! I knew I would give you two to Lingling. I''ll meet the Navy General! " Kaiduo stood up again from the ground, patted the dust on his body, and said lazily. "Asshole! Fourth gear ¡¤ elastic man! " Lu Fei was stimulated by kaiduo''s words and directly opened the big move. "Magneto magic man!" Kidd over there doesn''t hide anything. He just shows his strongest state. "Still the same! Don''t you have any moves that make people shine? " Kaiduo looked at their strongest state and said with some disdain. Luffy and Kidd have seen this state and easily defeated them. Therefore, he has no expectation for them to use this move again, so he looked at the leaves that are fighting with big mom over there and showed his interest. "Your opponent is me! Rubber rubber ¡¤ ape King crow gun "Luffy naturally saw this scene, and his best move is to start. "Bang, bang, bang" cardo stood there and took all Luffy''s moves. "Hoo Hoo ~ ~" After the fight, a lot of heat came out of Luffy''s mouth. Although his ability has been improved, this move still has a great load on him. "Are you finished? Then it''s my turn! " Kaiduo slowly raised his head. Luffy''s attack just now didn''t hurt kaiduo at all. "Kato, I''m sure of your head!" Looking at kaiduo slowly lifting the mace, Kidd narrowed his eyes and obviously remembered some bad memories. He directly waved his huge fist wrapped in countless irons towards kaiduo. "Gossip thunder!" Kato completely ignored Kidd and flew straight towards Lu Fei. Luffy and Kidd were surprised at the same time. They had been defeated by this move and were killed by kaiduo, so they were very familiar with kaiduo''s move. "I won''t be defeated by this move again!" Luffy put all his hands and feet into his body and then bounced out again, but this time he used the power of his second armed color after training. "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~" The second arm of jisefei was blocked by the second arm of Lei Mingfei. "Haha, haha, it seems a little interesting! Every ~ "it turned out that kaiduo had not really sobered up at this time and was still drunk. "Really? Then try my new trick! Rubber ¡¤ Liuying Yuan Wang gun! " Luffy used the steel move again and hit kaiduo directly. "Huh? Poof ~ ~ "at first, kaiduo didn''t care about Luffy''s attack, but after he came into contact with Luffy''s attack, his face changed and the whole person was directly shot out. "It works! It worked! " Luffy shouted excitedly when he saw that kaiduo was hit by himself. "That''s interesting, kid!" Kaiduo slowly stood up from the ground, touched the position hit by Luffy, where there was a black mark, and then casually wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, as if he didn''t care that he was hurt by Luffy. "Governor kaiduo was injured? What the hell is that guy? " When the members of the beast pirate group saw this scene, they were surprised and fell to the ground. Not to mention the battle between kaiduo and big mom, in all the battles, the first winner is not kamshiro besieged by the fur clan, but Jack who fought with the Asura boy. At this time, Jack was completely lying on the ground and didn''t move, and the Asura boy was full of scars and gasped and said, "I said that if it weren''t for kaiduo, I wouldn''t dare to fight you!" The robber born Asura boy didn''t have any good words to say to the enemy. After solving jack, he also lost most of his combat effectiveness, but he still had no problem dealing with some small minions. So he went to meet Xiaoren while killing the members of the beast Pirate Group. At this time, with the help of Nami and Robin, Xiaoren is fighting with the Ninja troops directly under general snake, the big snake imperial court, but the opposite attack is very fierce. Even if Nami and Robin join, they have been pressed all the time. If Brooke didn''t come to help later, Xiaoren would be the first member of his side to lose. Those ninjas were very afraid of Brooke''s soul and would mistakenly think it was a fool, so Brooke could frighten them, but could not defeat them, so the situation was maintained. After the battle of the Asura boy, they supported here at the first time. On the other side, Kan Shilang, besieged by fur clan and cat Agkistrodon halys, is also close to the limit. "As a brother and comrade in arms for many years, Kan Shilong refused to believe when jinweimen told me you were a traitor! Is it true that our friendship for so many years is false? " Cat Agkistrodon halys looked at the panting Kan Shilong and said with a very sad expression. "Ha ha, cat Agkistrodon halys cough, Jack didn''t kill you two last time. What a pity!" Kan Shilang didn''t answer him directly, but what he said made cat Agkistrodon Agkistrodon angry. One of his arms was cut off by Jack. If Jack had not used poison gas and there was no full moon, the fur clan would not have been easily attacked by Jack. "In that case, go to hell!" The pupil of the cat Agkistrodon halys changed directly and launched his strongest move. At this time, in the state of the moon lion, he believed that the other party could not accept his move, even when he was intact. "Hey, hey, that''s my destiny! Come on! " Kan Shilang didn''t give up at all. He also attacked cat Agkistrodon halys with a huge brush. "Patter, my performance is over! The stage is gone! " Kan Shilang''s pupils slowly began to relax. Looking at the scene in front of him, he remembered his experience with his partners when he was a Chixiao nine Xia. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly and fell to the ground. "Kan Shilang" cat Agkistrodon halys looked at Kan Shilang who fell to the ground with a complex expression. This is his partner, a comrade in arms who had a life friendship with him, and was finally killed by him. Therefore, cat Agkistrodon halys was in a very complex mood at this time. "The battle outside the cat Agkistrodon halys needs our support!" The fur clan came over and whispered. "Go, kill the snake and Kato!" The cat Agkistrodon halys suddenly turned around and stared at the general snake who was still shouting over there. He said in a hate voice. Chapter 350 The balance of the war gradually tilted towards the crusading army, but as long as the biggest enemy kaiduo has not been defeated, the crusading army can not be said to have won. Therefore, even if the fur clan turned into a moon lion joined, even if Jack and Kan Shilong were defeated, it still did not cause unrest among the beasts and pirates. Moreover, with the passage of time, the disadvantage of insufficient number of crusading soldiers also slowly showed up, especially when the moon lion form of the fur family had to be cancelled due to the long use time, the counterattack of the beast Pirate Group also followed. The first shot in the counterattack was kaiduo. In the state of one enemy and two, he took the lead in pumping Kidd away with a stick, resulting in the latter''s life and death unknown and missing. "Asshole!" At this time, Luffy has also exited the fourth gear mode. If Kidd hadn''t helped him delay before, he would have been killed by kaiduo. There is no energy to fight now. Therefore, Luffy was angry when he watched Kidd being hit by kaiduo. "Well, it seems that your little brother can''t resist it!" Big mom, who is fighting with Ye Luo, said to Ye Luo with a strange smile. "Really? I don''t think so. Big mom hopes you can hold on until kaiduo is defeated by Luffy! " The corners of Ye Luo''s mouth were slightly warped, and his hand was merciless. With the blessing of the internal power of washing marrow of the book of changes, the time for leaf drop to recover internal power is shorter and the power of moves is greater. Compared with the previous high-intensity battle of big ¡¤ mom, it is easier. "Don''t worry, I''ll make you my puppet first, Navy! Your strong soul and body will become my collection! " Big mom stared at Ye Luo and said. "Your soul fruit has no effect on me!" After fighting with big mom for so long, ye Luo has already resisted several soul attacks of big mom. As long as the will is firm, the power of the soul fruit of big mom will be greatly reduced. Simuji, who had been watching Ye Luo fight with big mom, was no longer here at this time, because Owen and Ah Fu were beaten by Zhiyuan and green bull, so she had rushed to support. Strictly speaking, green Bull has the strength of a senior general, but like a smile, it is limited by the three major general systems of the Navy, so it is the position of an elite lieutenant general. As for Jiyuan, when ye Luo was not a general, she was already an elite general. Heji was called an alternate general, so her strength was not ordinary. The strength of Ah Fu and Owen of the big mom pirate group can not be underestimated, but there is still a difference between green bull and only garden. Even with the help of peros Perot and others, they have been beaten by green bull and only garden, so smoji went to help. After smudge helped in the past, the elite soldiers of the Navy also began to suffer casualties, because perospero and others had given up their hands. Smudge, Alfred and Owen were enough to hold the green bull and the garden, while the elite Navy brought by Ye Luo was not an opponent of perospero and others, so they directly began to reduce their personnel. This also makes Ye Luo''s eyes colder, and he has no hands on big mom, but as the fourth emperor, big mom can''t be defeated casually. "Hoo ~" after the fight with big ¡¤ mom again, even if the internal power was sufficient, ye Luo was repelled several steps, but big ¡¤ mom was even worse, and the whole person rolled back more than ten meters. "Since we can''t make a quick decision, green bull, you take over from me and I''ll solve the guy over there quickly!" Ye Luo turned his head and shouted to the green bull who was fighting with smudge, Alfred and Owen. "No way!" The giant smudge stopped the green bull''s way, fought hard with the other party, and successfully stopped the green bull. "Don''t fight with big mom, buy me some time!" Ye Luo takes out a wooden stick from his backpack and kicks Owen who comes to support smudge to successfully liberate the green bull. "Hey, hey, I''ve long wanted to try the strength of the four emperors. Don''t worry, sir. I won''t mess around!" The green cow smiled and went straight to big mom under the cover of Ye Luo. "Kid, what do you want to do to my lovely children?" Big mom, who had been killed again, saw that ye Luo beat smoji with one enemy and three, and the three had no power to fight back. He immediately roared angrily. "The mastiff grabs the stick and pulls the dog up to the sky!" The dog beating stick method is originally suitable for group warfare, so ye Luo can still suppress the three simuji even though he is one against three. As for Zhiyuan, it is the elite navy of Zhiyuan in the past. Otherwise, even if the battle is won, all these elite navies will be buried here, and ye Luo will definitely be crazy. "Brother ah Fu, be careful!" The angry big mom over there was stopped by the green bull. After ye Luo avoided smoggy with a stick, he went straight to the demon Ah Fu. His summon strength was very strong, but I was not so powerful, so ye Luo broke through Owen''s blockade and directly hit Ah Fu on the chest. "Poof ~ ~ ~" Ah Fu, who was hit by Ye Luo, sprayed blood directly, and was directly hit by Ye Luo, and the demon man who returned in the air also disappeared directly. Even if ye Luo can''t kill him, he will definitely stun him and can''t fight any more. "Die!" Owen saw that the whole man was turning into a lump of red magma and hugged ye Luoxiong. "Hum ~ overestimate your strength!" Ye luoleng snorted and slapped Owen directly. "Brother Owen, get out of the way!" Simuji, who came here, shouted anxiously. However, it was too late. Ye Luo slapped Owen on his shoulder, and a lot of smoke was emitted from the contact between his palm and his shoulder. However, before Owen could continue to react, ye Luo colored porcelain kept coming out one after another. A set of 18 dragon subduing palms hit a person unreservedly for the first time, and ye Luo also combined the acupoint function of a Yang finger, So when ye Luo finished playing and retreated, Owen still kept the look of starting to hug the bear. A moment later, when smudge came, Owen burst open with a bang and scattered his flesh and blood. "Leaves fall!" Simuji''s long sword pointed directly at Ye Luo, gritted his teeth and shouted. "Don''t blame me, we just have different positions!" Ye Luo''s eyes were cold and said softly. "Hoo ~ well, we have been the enemy since then!" Smudge said slowly with tears in his eyes. Originally, ye Luo wanted to say something, but he just looked at the blood at the corner of simuji''s mouth, shook his head, crossed simuji and went straight to big mom. "Ha ~ ~ can I say it''s the four emperors ~!" When ye Luo arrived at the green bull, he was quite embarrassed, but at least he had the power of a war, and the big ¡¤ mom opposite was obviously hurt by the green bull. "It''s up to me here. The task of you and Zhiyuan is to protect our soldiers. They are the future of the Navy. Originally, they brought them here just to show them the cruelty of the advanced battlefield, but they didn''t think they wouldn''t die here!" Ye Luo led the green bull and threw him directly back to the only garden. "Bastard Navy, you successfully angered me and dared to hurt my dearest child. I want you to die! Prometheus! " Big mom''s eyes were red, and with a loud cry, the sun Prometheus appeared in big mom''s hands again regardless of his serious injury. "The sky is on fire!" Big mom roared, and endless flames hit the leaves. Chapter 351 "Brother pelos, you take brother ah Fu and retreat first!" When smudge found the dying blessing from the battlefield, he immediately took him to peros Perot. "Cough, the navy is the strongest force on the sea. It''s really powerful! Lick ~ ~ "at this time, Perot was also very embarrassed. He was seriously injured and broke his arm in the battle with the straw hat boy. After such a fierce battle, he could no longer cause damage to the garden or green cattle. Therefore, smoji asked him to evacuate with the seriously injured Ah Fu for treatment. "The navy is really getting stronger and stronger under the leadership of general Zilong, but we are the four kings pirate regiment. Only one general will hold down half of the big mom pirate regiment. Will we still have face to see people in the future?" Simuji said in a cold voice. "Don''t be silly. Do you think it''s just these people in the Navy? The navy has joined forces with the straw hat! " Peros Perot pointed to several fur clans and warriors who were fighting with their own cadres and said angrily, "if it hadn''t been for their entanglement, we would have destroyed those naval soldiers at least! But it''s not too late, smudge. We must not let those young navies live! " Simuji was silent. She knew the reason why Ye Luo broke out. It was because the death of those navy soldiers stimulated him. She couldn''t guarantee how ye Luo would kill if those navy soldiers died here. You know, their mother won''t pester Ye Luo because of their children. Just now is the best proof that big mom can''t hold Ye Luo? No, it''s just that big mom felt Ye Luo''s anger, so he didn''t intend to let the other party vent himself. But ye Luo is different. When his soldiers died, he recklessly buried his senior cadres to frighten them in this way. Don''t you see that all the cadres of big ¡¤ mom pirate regiment are tied up now? I was afraid that a thing would kill the navy soldiers again, and I would be retaliated by Ye Luo. At present, the combat effectiveness of their big mom pirate regiment can not even compare with the ordinary cadres of the beast pirate regiment. At least they are fighting with those crusading troops. "Smudge, it won''t work like this!" After peros and Perot left with Ah Fu, Mondor with an anxious face found smudge and said. "What can you do?" Smudge asked softly after killing a samurai of the country of peace with a sword. "Exchange! We exchanged opponents with the cadres of the kaiduo pirate regiment! " Mondor said with a gloomy face. "How to exchange? They''re afraid they won''t! " Smudge was stunned, then shook his head and said. "So, so again!" Mondor spoke directly about his plan. "Good!" Smudge hesitated for a moment and nodded directly. Now is not the time to hesitate. Seeing smudge nodding, Mondor looked better and went directly to inform the family cadres. Although some of the navy soldiers of the green side regiment will have to fight with the green side bandits for a while, if they don''t panic, they will have to fight with the green side bandits for a while, but if they don''t panic, they will have to fight with the green side bandits. Just when they thought the other party was going to gather them and annihilate them, suddenly all the cadres of big ¡¤ mom pirate regiment dispersed and rushed towards the crusading army fighting with kaiduo pirate regiment. For a time, the two sides, who were close to each other, were directly caught off guard by the emergence of the cadres of the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group. Even several people in the red pin nine Xia and the straw hat pirate group were injured in the sneak attack. "Asshole, how dare you fool me!" Green bull and Zhiyuan were stunned, and then immediately became angry. It was originally agreed that the big mom Pirate Group would be handed over to them. Now, due to their mistakes, the friendly forces have suffered a lot of losses. How can the proud two accept it? "Go, you spread out and avoid cadres. If you die, blame your own life!" Only garden cold voice said to the elite Navy. The navy soldiers were not wordy. They directly used shaving to disappear in front of them and dispersed to all corners of the battlefield. They are the elite soldiers of the Navy, including many generals and schools. They have been protected by lvniu and Zhiyuan. It is not their style, but ye Luo''s attention to them warms their hearts. At the moment, they just want to prove one thing, that is, they are not the elite soldiers of the G1 division of the Navy. After breaking away from the nanny''s identity, only garden and green bull completely released themselves. The first thing that only garden focused on was smoji, and green bull planned to clean up all the cadres of the big mom Pirate Group one by one. But Mondor''s plan is more than that. Suddenly changing the combat opponent can not only catch the enemy unprepared, but also disperse the Navy''s attention from them to the beast pirate regiment. Just like now, a cadre of big mom Pirate Group is watched by green bull, but he just used a sneak attack to help one of the six in the air of the beast Pirate Group and hurt Sauron, the swordsman of the straw hat Pirate Group. Now when green bull attacks, his ally, one of the six in the air, will not stand idly by. Although the scene is still two-to-two, how can the cooperation between the Navy and the pirates compare with the cooperation between the Shanghai thieves and the pirates? This is the most important part of Mondor''s plan. Not to mention the changes here, after Kidd was hit by kaiduo, laki and other members of Kidd Pirate Group rushed in that direction one after another, trying to rescue their captain. The angry Luffy fought against kaiduo again, but the strength gap made Luffy''s fight particularly difficult. On the contrary, ye Luo, who has killed his heart, is comprehensively suppressing big ¡¤ mom at this time. With the divine skill of washing the marrow of the book of changes, ye Luo''s basic attributes have been directly doubled, and his attack power and endurance have been greatly improved. Although the fighting mode has not changed much, both the power of the moves and their additions have been greatly improved. Therefore, in the past, only continuous martial arts moves can break out for a very short time. Now it has become the norm of leaf fall attack, which is quite different from the last time when we fought with big ¡¤ mom. "Well, it''s just a few unimportant subordinates who died. Are you so explosive? I see how long you can support! " Big mom was hit by the falling leaves again, stood up again, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and said with a strange smile. "Then try if you can hold on until my outbreak is over!" Just now, there was a burst of continuous explosion. The 18 dragon subduing palms hit twice, but big mom was only injured, which gave Ye Luo the illusion that all the four emperors were monsters. Chapter 352 "Snake, die!" On the square of Ghost Island, the beast Pirate Group and big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group are fighting against the crusading army and the Navy, while the general snake of the country of harmony, under the protection of many elites around him, stands at the door of the banquet hall to watch the war. But at this time, after solving the traitor Kan Shilang, the cat Agkistrodon halys led the rest of the fur clan to break through here. "Why are you here?" General snake looked at the cat Agkistrodon halys that appeared in front of him and shouted with some surprise and fear. "I''m here to take your head!" Cat Agkistrodon halys doesn''t talk nonsense. He flies up directly. But his attack was blocked. Now general snake is surrounded by his most elite soldiers. He is particularly important to his life. With the help of the straw hat gang and the fur clan, several other people of Chixiao nine Xia quickly approached general snake. Although the most powerful enemy of the country of peace is kaiduo, it is general snake who occupies the great righteousness, so their first goal is general snake. As for kaiduo, it is beyond their ability and can only rely on the Allies straw hat and the heart Pirate Group. However, after solving the general snake, they will certainly go to help, but now it''s too early. At least they haven''t killed the general snake. Now the battlefield is fighting everywhere. The most striking thing is not the battle between kaiduo and Luffy, because their strength is too different. On the contrary, the battle between kaiduo''s reinforcements big mom and the Crusader''s reinforcements - Navy General Zilong stunned everyone. In the past, in everyone''s impression, although the Navy General was powerful, he was still inferior to the four emperors alone. But today, the Navy General Zilong told everyone with his strength that even the four emperors, the Navy General will still not lose. "Well, what an interesting guy! How about joining me! I can not only give you the treatment of the vice captain, but also marry smudge to you. How about it? " After competing with Ye Luo again, big mom laughed and put forward his own suggestions. "Hey, old woman, are you kidding? Why don''t you break up the big mom Pirate Group and come to our navy? I can decide now and give you the position of lieutenant general. As for your children, they can also get the corresponding position according to their ability. How about it? " Ye Luo smiled strangely and said to big mom. "Lieutenant general? Well, don''t you underestimate me? Albaf''s gun! " Big mom was talking to Ye Luo, but he didn''t stop. He cut and hit directly. Ye Luo used shaving to dodge directly, but the members of the beast pirate regiment and the warriors of the Kingdom fled one after another in confusion on the attack route of big ¡¤ mom. Those who didn''t have time to escape directly vaporized. However, ye Luogen couldn''t stop all this. It''s not that he didn''t want to save the warriors, but that there is no need to take the move of big mom. If you choose to take it for those warriors and eventually lead to defeat, then all people will die here. Therefore, ye Luogen knows very well that now is not the time to be kind. "Shang Yang sword!" Ye Luo uses the six pulse divine sword to attack at a long distance, and switches to the 18 dragon subduing palms at a close distance. The internal power is the Beiming Qi of Beiming divine skill. Because the Yi Jing washing marrow is a passive internal skill, she does not need to activate it actively when fighting. Beiming divine skill is different. The internal skill contains a lot of combat skills, which is the best for fighting. Moreover, it is precisely because of Beiming''s divine skill that ye Luo is not afraid to fight a long war with big mom. Now big mom and Amy are aware that ye Luo is absorbing her strength when they are fighting each other. When she finds out, ye Luo may have established a great advantage. "Ye Luo, are you really merciless?" While resisting the attack of Zhiyuan, smudge distracted himself from observing the battle between big mom and ye Luo. "Hum ~ a pirate is a pirate. We are the Navy. We have different positions. Keep your hands when fighting. Do you want Xiaoye to die in the hands of big mom?" The only garden pie pie mouth, disdain of say. Only yuan''s words made smudge silent. Although she didn''t think so in her heart, what would she do if that situation really happened? With big mom''s character, he won''t listen to her and let Ye Luo go. So for a time, smudge was deeply helpless. This was the trouble brought to her by the opposition of identity. Sometimes she really wanted to be an ordinary little pirate, so that she could join the Navy and accompany Ye Luo without hesitation. But now she can''t do this, because she is one of the three top cadres of the big mom Pirate Group of the fourth emperor, and also the daughter of big mom of the fourth emperor. This identity has long been doomed to have nothing to do with Ye Luo, but she has been deceiving herself and others. Today''s battle made her finally understand that she could do nothing when the big mom Pirate Group met the Navy. "Distracted when fighting, do you want to die early!" Jiyuan seized the opportunity and cut simuji''s arm with a knife. Suddenly, simuji''s injured arm was bleeding. Although he is also a capable person, her ability is superhuman, and she has no ability to avoid chopping. Moreover, Zhiyuan is not an ordinary person, and she has already mastered the armed color and domineering spirit. However, the words of Zhiyuan just now brightened smudge''s eyes. Maybe Simuji changed his weapon to another uninjured hand, looked at the garden without expression and said, "in that case, I won''t keep my hand next. If you die under my sword, I won''t be sorry!" "Everyone will talk big. You can win me first!" Only yuan frowned and said with disdain. In the Navy, she is like a witch. As the sister of lieutenant general Mo He of the General Staff Department, she can walk sideways even in the headquarters. You know, in the Warring States period or marshal''s era, no one can ignore her existence. Even in the past, ye Luo was "bullied" by Jiyuan in different ways? Therefore, in the face of the three generals of the four emperors big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group, she is not empty at all. Simuji, who is opposite her, can win the title of "three generals" in the talented big mom Pirate Group. Obviously, he is not a vegetarian, so the battle between them is particularly hot, and even ye Luo, who is fighting with big mom, once noticed there. The corner of smuji''s mouth turned slightly when he found this. He fought with Jiyuan desperately. In a short time, they were already scarred. On the other side, the green bull, who also found this, was planning to support in the past, but he was surrounded by other cadres under Mondor''s command and pestered so that the green bull could not get away. Although these cadres of big mom pirate regiment are not opponents of green bull one-on-one, when there are a large number of people, even green bull starts to be in a hurry and can''t take care of the park for a time. As for the center of the battlefield, during the battle between kaiduo and Luffy, Luffy miraculously resisted kaiduo''s attack and dragged Luo''s help. Luo used his submarine to sneak into the back door of ghost island with cat Agkistrodon halys, dog LAN and a small group of fur people through the water. Later, he used his ability to send all the people to the interior of Ghost Island. After dog LAN arrived at the agreed place with Tao Zhizhu, Luo used his ability to bring Tao Zhizhu back to the submarine, That''s why he rushed to the battlefield with the help of Tao Zhizhi, who was already free. Chapter 353 "Everybody! We have come to the end. I am the descendant of Guangyue family, the son of Guangyue Yutian, Guangyue taozhizhu! As we all know, it was they who sought peace and happiness in the country of peace twenty years ago! Now it''s time for us to pay with blood! " Tao Zhizhu was protected by Luo. When he came to the battlefield, he shouted. "That kid" kaiduo, who was fighting with Luffy, narrowed his eyes and whispered after seeing Tao Zhizhu. At this time, he has completely sobered up, so Luffy has been suppressed by him, but Luffy is like an immortal Xiaoqiang. No matter how kaiduo attacks, he can either dodge or stand up again, which makes kaiduo start to be a little agitated. "Tao Zhi''s help to survey Shiro, that waste, can''t even watch a child!" Seeing the appearance of Tao Zhizhu, general snake immediately roared angrily. On the other hand, after seeing the help of Tao Zhizhi, the morale of the coalition forces, which had been somewhat low, rose again, especially the Chixiao nine, which should not be called the Chixiao eight now. They were even more excited with tears in their eyes and had more strength to fight. "I said the straw hat was in charge of the family. You don''t look like you want to defeat kaiduo!" Luo used his ability to directly come to Luffy and said with a smile. "Hey, I will beat him!" Luffy said firmly in his eyes. "So do you need this?" Luo smiled and used his ability again to take out the food already prepared. "Thanks, I''m starving after fighting for so long!" Luffy said happily as soon as he saw the food. "What about Eustace? Why didn''t you see it? " Luo looked around and asked. "He was beaten away by kaiduo. I don''t know where he went!" Luffy said while eating. "Can you finish the food in your mouth before you speak?" Luo looked at Luffy talking while eating, and said with a black line all over his head. "Sorry! I''m in a hurry! " Luffy still said while eating. Luo turned his head and ignored Luffy, but at this time, kaiduo''s eyes had looked over. "How dare you eat when you fight me? Do you think I''m not terrible? " When kaiduo saw Luffy eating crazily, he immediately became angry. He likes drinking so much that he won''t drink in battle. It''s out of respect for battle, but you little devil eat in battle? Don''t you pay too much attention to his animals? So the angry kaiduo directly took a mace and hit Luffy, but now Luffy is no longer alone. Luo gave him a reassuring look, and directly used his ability to take Luffy away from the attack range of kaiduo. "Kato ~ ~" Just as Luffy swallowed the last bite of meat into his stomach, Kidd''s roar came from the distance. Kidd, who was ragged, threw himself into the battlefield again. Just now, after he was found by his crew, he made a simple treatment and rushed towards kaiduo again. "Hoo ~ well, I''m full, Kato, let''s start the second round!" Luffy patted his stomach and said seriously. "A group of kids, are you too arrogant!" Kaiduo was so angry at this time that no one dared to ignore him, even Locke! "It seems that you are really at a disadvantage! What about? Big mom, it''s too late to accept my proposal! " Ye Luo fought with big mom again, jumped away with a smile and said. He can already feel the weakness of big mom, which is the embodiment that Beiming magic has been absorbing each other''s strength. "Hoo ~, kid, you''re too young!" Big mom gasped and still refused to admit defeat. She hasn''t found that ye Luo absorbed her strength in the battle. She just thinks Ye Luo''s strength is strong, so it''s more and more difficult to fight. "In that case, let you see what the underwater propulsion city looks like!" When ye Luo finished, he directly bullied him and went straight to big ¡¤ mom. His palms were already full of internal power. The first move of learning the eighteen dragon subduing palms was that Kang long regretted hiding. "Boom, boom ~ ~" Although some tired big mom tried to dodge, he was still hit by Ye Luo. Then ye Luo waved his palms continuously, and the complete 18 dragon subduing palms hit again. The golden dragon shaped air wave scattered everywhere where he fought with big mom, which was more than ten times larger than when ye Luo hit Owen. Because when ye Luo played Owen before, in addition to the first few moves, the back basically recovered his internal power, because Owen had lost his breath when he only caught the first few moves, but ye Luo wanted to try what would happen if he played the complete 18 dragon subduing palms, so he finished it at one go. Now, big mom has completely resisted Ye Luo''s complete 18 dragon subduing palms. Although Ye Luo is sure that big mom has been seriously injured at this time, she is still the first person to resist Ye Luo''s complete 18 dragon subduing palms. "Hoo Hoo ~ ~ ~" when a set of 18 dragon subduing palms is finished, ye Luo jumps out of the battle circle and gasps. The set of 18 dragon subduing palms just now can be said to be the strongest move he has mastered. Rao has cultivated the top internal skill of washing the marrow of the book of changes. At this time, ye Luo''s internal power has gone through a fault. After all, the essence washing of the book of changes focuses on the foundation, which is the personal foundation of the cultivator. Although it has greatly improved Ye Luo in all aspects, after all, the cultivation time is still short, so ye Luo can only jump out of the battle circle, restore internal power and check the state of big ¡¤ mom in case. When the smoke cleared, big mom standing in the middle had lost consciousness and his eyes had turned white. A moment later, he pushed gold and jade and fell down. "Mom ~ ~ ~" Everyone in big mom Pirate Group couldn''t believe that they were defeated by the general of the Navy when they looked at their invincible mother. "Smudge, protect your mother and retreat immediately!" While everyone was surprised, Mondor over there immediately opened the distance from the green bull and shouted at smudge. Hearing Mondor''s voice, the talents of big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group reacted and ran in the direction of big ¡¤ mom. Why can they be sure that big mom is not dead, but in a coma? Because the double horned hat Napoleon and the sun Prometheus did not disappear at this time, but were in a very weak state. They also consumed a lot of soul power in the battle with Ye Luo. However, the surrounding Navy will not easily let the big mom Pirate Group succeed. "Destroy the people of big mom Pirate Group and bring big mom back to propulsion city!" Seeing that ye Luo really defeated big mom, Jiyuan raised his famous knife jinpiro and shouted. Taking advantage of the instability of the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group, the green bull over there defeated several cadres who had besieged him. However, at this time, the people of the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group had no fighting spirit, so no one paid attention to the green bull. "Lingling didn''t expect you to be defeated by the Navy!" On the other side, kaiduo, who saw this scene, said sadly. Chapter 354 The defeat of big ¡¤ mom changed the situation on the field. Before, all the pirates believed that it was absolutely not a problem for the two four emperors to join hands to crusade against the army. Even with the arrival of the Navy, they were not afraid at all. But now that big mom, one of the four emperors, is defeated, the pirates suddenly find that the four emperors are not invincible, and they may also be defeated. Therefore, the defeat of big ¡¤ mom has greatly changed the field. Not only the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group is in chaos, but also the people of kaiduo Pirate Group have been hit hard. "The rest of the people don''t continue to chase her and trap her. I said I would send her to push the City prison!" Ye Luo gasped. Elite navy soldiers returned one after another to guard Ye Luo. Even the green bull was not fighting, but came back to protect Ye Luo, because people with a clear eye could see that ye Luo consumed a lot now, and only Zhiyuan was still pestering simuji. Simuji, who watched his mother''s defeat with his own eyes, was even more crazy and made a desperate attack on Jiyuan. For a time, Jiyuan was suppressed by simuji''s attack. "Green cow, take her down and don''t hurt her life!" Ye Luo, under the protection of the elite Navy, took a little rest and said to the green cow. "Sir, your side" green bull expressed some concern, because now they are surrounded by people from the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group, who seem to plan to save big ¡¤ mom. "Defeat smudge and their hearts will be scattered!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Yes!" The green cow nodded and directly shaved towards smudge. "Don''t worry about simuji. Now try your best to get my mother back. Zilong is at the end of a powerful crossbow. Let''s go together!" Mondor watched the green bull leave Ye Luo''s side, went to smoji, and immediately roared. Ye Luo''s eyes flashed and pointed at Mondor with his internal power that had just recovered. "Brother Mondor, be careful!" Although someone reminded, ye Luo''s action was fast and urgent. In addition, Mondor was not good at fighting, so he was hit by Ye Luo. However, ye Luo''s internal power is limited. He only used a Yang finger instead of the six pulse divine sword. In addition, although Mondor himself doesn''t fight often, his strength is not poor. Therefore, although he was hit by Ye Luo, he didn''t die directly. "Come on, protect brother Mondor!" The big ¡¤ mom pirate group can''t stand the reduction of any senior cadres now. Their mother''s life and death is unknown. Peros Perot is seriously injured, Alfred is seriously injured and Owen is killed. Smudge doesn''t seem to support it for long, so they are particularly nervous now. "Don''t be afraid. The more he does, the more he proves that he is seriously injured. It''s impossible to beat his mother and still look like nothing! Everyone must take back his mother! " Regardless of his injury, mondo ordered the cadres. "Ah ~ ~ get out of here!" Under the madness of smudge over there, he broke through the defense of green bull and Zhiyuan and killed him here. This should not have happened. First, green bull and Zhiyuan knew that there was a certain relationship between smudge and Yela. Second, they were also worried about the situation of Yela here, so smudge directly broke through. "Protect adults!" The elite soldiers of the Navy looked at simuji and were not afraid. Instead, they stood in front of Ye Luo and tried to use their bodies to help Ye Luo block simuji''s attack. "Come on, take the opportunity to take mom!" Mondor shouted with great joy. The cadres of big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group ran towards big ¡¤ mom''s huge body one after another, and the navy soldiers could only watch them take big ¡¤ mom and dared not leave in order to protect Ye Luo. "Asshole!" Seeing such consequences caused by their own mistakes, the green bull directly changed and made one effort with one foot. Its speed suddenly increased. Before smudge attacked Ye Luo, it caught up with smudge and hit smudge from the back. "Smudge, you''re dead! Let''s take mom and leave first! " Mondor saw that his mother was rescued by direct people, but he couldn''t stop the naval attack, so he could only shout at smudge. Smudge slowly stood up from the ground, didn''t even look at Mondor, just waved to let them retreat first. "Simuji, hold your hands and get caught. Don''t hurt yourself. You''re not their opponent!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. What happened just now is entirely because he, green bull and Zhiyuan told him not to hurt smudge, but there was no room for him to stay on the battlefield. Fortunately, smudge just wanted to break through. If they were hurt because of his selfishness, ye Luo would be incomparable after the meeting. So what he just said is the last announcement. However, simuji glanced at the big mom pirate group that had not completely retreated, shook his head gently and said, "don''t keep your hands. Life and death have their destiny!" "Hoo ~ in that case, lieutenant general Zhiyuan and lieutenant general lvniu, in my capacity as a senior general, I order you to eliminate the pirates in front of you, dead or alive!" Ye Luo took a deep breath and said solemnly. Zhiyuan and green bull looked at each other, then nodded at the same time and ran directly towards smoji. Ye Luo just sat down and began to meditate. The explosion just now made his internal force direct fault. Even with the characteristics of washing marrow of the I Ching, he could not keep up with the consumption. In addition to the injuries suffered during the battle with big ¡¤ mom, there was still internal force suppression, but now the internal force is broken, and the injury has completely erupted, otherwise Mondor would never be so lucky. Soon, ye Luo adjusted her breath for a while, barely suppressed the injury in her body, and then opened her eyes. At this time, the battle between Zhiyuan and lvniu against smoji was coming to an end. "My Lord, fortunately, I have caught the pirate Charlotte smoggy of the big mom Pirate Group of the fourth emperor!" Sure enough, soon Zhiyuan and green bull came with smoji, who had been stunned, and said. "Put her in Shanghai Loushi handcuffs and take her into custody for the time being. Our battle is not over yet!" Ye Luo nodded and said softly. He knew that although his previous order was to live or die, they were merciful, otherwise the battle would not last so long. Moreover, ye Luo also knew that after big mom was rescued by Mondor and others, she almost gave up resistance, otherwise she would not be easily caught. The battle on Ye Luo''s side was over, and the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group also retreated, but the war was not over. Luffy, Luo and Kidd joined hands to challenge kaiduo, but kaiduo still suppressed them. The name of kaiduo, the world''s strongest creature, is no joke. If Luffy thinks that only the second level armed color can defeat kaiduo, it''s a dream. Kaiduo is known as the strongest creature in the world of sea, land and air. In everyone''s cognition, he is the strongest person in a single fight. He has fought with the other four emperors and the naval headquarters many times. Although he is often defeated, no one can kill him. In Ye Luo''s view, this is the reason why everyone did not die for the sake of the situation, but it also proves the strength of kaiduo. To make a very simple analogy, kaiduo killed the Shanghai military headquarters alone. For the sake of the overall situation, the marshal of the Warring States period could not kill kaiduo, who was the fourth emperor, but the battle was still necessary, and for the sake of the Navy''s reputation, he had to win, so he would certainly not leave too many hands in the battle. If kaiduo''s strength was not enough, even if the Navy released a little water, And definitely be beaten to death. To know the second level of armed color, there are simply not too many people in the naval headquarters, not to mention the Warring States period and Karp. Which of the original three generals, Green Pheasant kuzan, red dog kasasaki and yellow ape porusalino, is not an expert in armed color and seeing color? Even the green pheasant''s ability to stare at the war is no less than kataculi. You know, he was all right after being hit by white beard. He was absolutely domineering in the attack of Baishi lake, so how did he dodge? It is obvious that white beard knows the attack route in advance, and then melts the hit place in advance by using the fruit ability, so as to ensure that he is not injured. It is the same as katakuli''s method of avoiding armed attack. Although Ye Luo and the Green Pheasant didn''t fight directly, he could feel that the other party''s seeing and hearing color was really not inferior to kataculi. So with this certification, although kaiduo has been defeated many times, no one else can do it except Guangyue Yutian, who left a wound on him. So the only armed section 2 can kill kaiduo? At least Ye Luo doesn''t believe it. He may hurt him, but he must not kill kaiduo. As for the scars after being wounded by Yutian, ye Luo believes that it is more because Yan Mo and tianyuyu cut two knives than the so-called armed seliuying. So there is only one possibility for Luffy to defeat kaiduo. That is to open the aura of the protagonist. Like kataculi, Luffy''s strength was clearly above Luffy, but he lost in the end. Chapter 355 "Big snake!!" After being blocked by layers, Chixiao nine Xia was wrong. It was Chixiao eight Xia who finally surrounded the snake general. The Jinwei gate was full of hatred, stared at the snake general and shouted with teeth. "Waste, garbage, even the samurai can''t stop them. Give them to me and kill these red selling samurai!" General snake was frightened and shouted angrily to the warriors who protected him. "Twenty years, big snake! The land of peace has become a hell on earth under your rule. Today is the day when we will completely solve our grievances with you! " It is said that Jiro is still dripping blood, pointing to general snake and whispering. "Crazy dead Lang?" Although chuanjiro had taken off his wig, the look on his face was recognized by the general snake. "Yes, it''s not just you who planted spies on our side ~ ~ ~" Chuan Jiro said with a smile. "I see. I knew I should have killed you directly!" General snake said with some regret. "What are you talking about, general snake? Get ready to die!" After fighting with Jack, he has recovered a little, but there is still an injured Asura boy who said directly. "Everybody! The time has come to avenge his highness Yutian! " The eight people led by jinweimen went straight to general snake, and the warriors who protected general snake also attacked one after another. However, although the number was superior, the strength was inferior to that of the Chixiao eight, so they were constantly downsizing. "Unexpectedly, the Navy will suddenly appear. It seems that the transaction here can only be suspended temporarily!" In the distance, two men in strange clothes, a tall man with a strange mask, said in a strange voice. "There''s no way. Let''s retreat quickly. Things here are out of our control!" Another man, a little shorter and wearing a mask, said with some fear. The tall man nodded, and then they slowly melted into the shadow. Soon after, behind the big tree next to him, X. Drake came out with a weapon and whispered, "CP0, do you have a deal with general snake or kaiduo?" As the captain of the secret special force "word" of the headquarters of the Navy, no one knows the identity of X. Drake except the top of the Navy, and he is contacted by Ye Luo''s junior brother, rear admiral Kebi. But ye Luo didn''t know that X. Drey was on the ghost island at this time. When the Navy came in, de clay looked for a chance to disappear from the battlefield, so ye Luo didn''t see him at all. Moreover, although Ye Luo knew that the Navy had such a department and the true identity of de clay, this department did not belong to his jurisdiction, so he did not pay too much attention. Plus "word" seems to belong to the troops directly under the red dog kasasaki, so ye Luo doesn''t pay attention. In addition, on the battlefield, in addition to kaiduo, there are six sons in the air, epidemic Quinn and fire embers among the three disasters fighting respectively. Therefore, compared with before, the war seems to have entered the battle of senior cadres. "What a tough guy!" Quinn gasped, looked at ace opposite and whispered. At this time, he was in the form of Brachiosaurus after transformation, but he had just tied with ACE, and no one could do anything. On the other side, the battle between Jin and Sauron became more intense, but Jin didn''t seem to be hurt, and Sauron''s whole body was broken and his face was covered with blood. It was obvious that he was at a disadvantage. Among the six sons in the air, very flat suppressed his opponent, Shanzhi slightly gained the upper hand, and the rest Frankie, Joba, Nami, Robin, usop and Brooke were completely suppressed. As for the rest of the Zhenda and Feiliu cannons, they were either beaten by the fur clan or defeated. On the contrary, they were fought by the small minions and the warriors of the country. These senior cadres did not decide the outcome, and the battle on their side must not end. "No, Miss Nami is in danger. I must get rid of him quickly!" During the battle, Yamaguchi took time to take a look at the cooperation with qioba, fought against Nami, a six son in the air, spit out a smoke ring and whispered. "Boy, do you want to make a quick decision? It''s naive. When governor kaiduo kills your captain, it will be your death! " Yamaguchi''s opponent said sarcastically. "What a troublesome guy. He obviously doesn''t want to use this thing!" While shaking his head reluctantly, Yamaguchi took out a small jar with three words written on it and said. This jar is the transformation device of the Vince Mok family. It has been tried out in the flower capital before. It has a great increase for him, not to mention the stealth function he dreams of. But when he used his stealth ability to go to the women''s bathhouse, he just met Nami, so the final result can be imagined, but Yamaguchi said that he would never give up this kind of thing. So in order to quickly end the battle, Yamaguchi changed As expected, the transformed Shanzhi''s strength increased greatly and soon took care of his opponent. However, after continuous high-intensity combat, Shanzhi''s physical strength seemed to be almost exhausted. Even if he wanted to support his companions very much, he had to fall down slowly after knocking down his opponent. After Shanzhi, he was very flat. Relying on his strong strength, he also defeated his opponent. Unlike Shanzhi, who fought one after another, he specially rushed to support his companions. With the addition of very flat, the battle between the rest of the straw hat group and his opponent was slowly flat. However, we all know that when we are in a desperate situation, as the protagonist''s companions, the straw hat group will explode. This time, it is no surprise. Joba, Frankie, Brooke, Robin and others have opened big moves one after another to realize the Jedi anti killing, but after the battle, everyone''s physical strength is poor, and they can''t give support to Luffy. The only thing worth mentioning is Lei Yun Zeus. This time, big ¡¤ mom was defeated by Ye Luo, so that Nami escaped and successfully continued to have the right to use Zeus. Only when big mom was defeated and unconscious, ye Luo glanced at her three hormets, which made Ye Luo a little strange. As capable people, their abilities will dissipate when they lose consciousness. However, after big mom lost consciousness, it seemed that Napoleon, Prometheus and even Zeus had not been affected. This confused Ye Luo. However, ye Luo didn''t think so much on the battlefield, so ye Luo didn''t care. The battles on the battlefield ended one after another. In the banquet hall, jinweimen and others were also close to general snake. General snake''s cards emerged one after another. However, jinweimen and others were strong and finally succeeded in killing general snake, which was half the revenge for Guangyue Yutian. "Now only kaiduo is left. Whether peace can be restored in the country of peace depends on your excellency Luffy!" After chipin Baxia killed the big snake, he limped at the door of the banquet hall one by one, looked at Lu Fei, who was still fighting, and muttered. "Jinweimen, let''s go and tell you the good news that general snake has given the head!" After a short rest, chuanjiro stood up and said slowly. "Yes! And although the ability is limited, we still need help from Lord Luffy! " Lei Zang also got up, nodded and said. Chapter 356 "Here is the head of the big snake! Just wait for Lord Luffy and his wife Luo to defeat kaiduo, and our country will usher in the day of peace again! " Jinweimen and others appeared on the roof of the banquet hall with the head of general snake and shouted. In the distance of Ghost Island, Tao Zhizhu looked at jinweimen holding the head of general snake and burst into tears. "Luffy, please win!" After seeing the head of the snake, Tao Zhizhu cried loudly to Lufei who was fighting. "Hee hee, don''t worry, peach!" Lu Fei turned his head and replied with a smile. Although he was hurt all over at this time, his smile was still bright. "The big snake, that fool, was killed!" The fire embers in the three disasters and the plague Quinn all frowned at the words. In the absence of righteousness, their notification in the country of peace would become disreputable. Although it can still be ruled by violence, these are two concepts. With the big snake, he kaiduo can only be said to be a collaborator of the country of peace, not the ruler of the country of peace. Even the navy can''t attack the country of peace. If there is no general serpent, the world government can attack him in good faith, not against the beast Pirate Group, but to save the country of peace. If you want to say that the country of peace is not a member of the world government, and the world government has no right to intervene, but at that time, as a country, without the big snake, the group of beasts and pirates had to stand at the front desk in person. Then the country of peace is no longer a country, but a place occupied by pirates. The world government naturally has reasons and excuses to attack. Both the mineral resources of the country of peace and their blacksmiths are very rich. The world government has long wanted to be included in the country of peace. However, it has been controlled by kaiduo before, so it is difficult to start. Now general snake is dead, and ye Luo''s task can be said to have been completed. However, he did not intend to hand over the country of peace to the world government, but wanted to intercept it and become the help of the Navy. Therefore, ye Luo did not withdraw with the Navy, but began to arrest the cadres of the defeated beast pirate regiment one after another. This can not only weaken the future strength of the beast pirate regiment, but also get the favor of the warriors of the country of peace. Moreover, he can also get a good income. His diamond can be basically cleared after washing the marrow of the I Ching. After this war, even if he can''t win kaiduo, it is enough for him to improve his strength. "It''s done. Inform lieutenant general mole to give up the harbor, lead all the navies and catch all the bounty criminals! Well, only for the beast Pirate Group and big mom Pirate Group! " Ye Luo glanced at the head of general snake, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. With a happy look, he ordered the herald. "Yes, my Lord!" The herald saluted back immediately. "It''s a pity that big mom ran away, otherwise we''ll be surprised when we go back this time!" The green cow touched his head and said with a smile. "Forget it, anyway, the big mom Pirate Group will be greatly weakened after this battle, and we have caught three generals?" Zhiyuan smiled, glanced at the silent smoji behind him and said. "It''s up to the straw hat boys if they can make kaiduo bleed more! Hey, hey, it''s a pity that we still have fewer people. If we smile, we can''t even win kaiduo! " The green cow shook his head and said. "It''s no use taking him. The pattern of the four emperors can''t be broken. Otherwise, why do you think I let big mom go?" At this time, ye Luo suddenly whispered. "Huh? What does your excellency mean? " Only garden and rate anger at the same time turned their heads, looked at Ye Luo, and asked puzzled. "The four emperors can be defeated, but they can''t die!" Ye Luo said softly, "otherwise, the new world will fall into chaos, which is unfavorable to our navy and our plan. Now is not the time to turn the corner. If the world is in chaos, Tianlong people will fight. At that time, we may even suppress our Navy!" Ye Luo''s words made them silent at the same time. The more they know, the more they scruple. According to the green bull''s personality, if he had just joined the Navy, he would have learned that there was a chance to kill the four emperors. He would never be vague, but now he dare not. He is not timid, but has too many scruples. "So what do we do now?" After a moment of silence, Zhiyuan asked softly. "The current situation is good for us. We just need to weaken the beast Pirate Group as much as possible. As long as we expel kaiduo from the country of peace, it is the most favorable choice for us. At that time," Ye Luo smiled and said. After listening to Ye Luo''s explanation, Zhiyuan and lvniu lit up at the same time. "Then I''ll kill that annoying fat man now!" The green bull pointed to Quinn who was fighting with ACE and said with a strange smile. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "we don''t need to do it for the time being. Wait until the mole lieutenant general arrives. Now catch all the defeated pirates. These are all our gains!" "Yes, my Lord!" Only garden and green cow answered at the same time. With the death of general snake, kaiduo became irritable. The layout of the country of peace was completely in vain, unless he killed all the people here and asked him to support a puppet again, but there was a big general Zilong in the Navy, which made kaiduo a little difficult. Even if ye Luo has just fought with big mom, he is not in full swing, but if he wants to go, kaiduo is not sure to retain the other party. His strength lies in defense. Although he is also very powerful in attack, he is still a gap compared with his abnormal defense. So while fighting with Luffy, kaiduo thought about how to keep Ye Luo in the country of peace forever. "The kid of the white bearded Pirate Group" kaiduo hit Luffy again and looked at ace who was fighting Quinn. He just thought of the way to leave Ye Luo. If he couldn''t do it himself, he would rely on his hands to surround Ye Luo, but now two of the six sons in the sky, who he called his son, have been defeated, and Jack has also been defeated in the three disasters, so there are only a few people left to rely on. Jin shouldn''t need his help to deal with a little swordsman, but the captain of the second team of the white bearded pirate regiment fought with Quinn. He has heard about ace, so he plans to kill ace first, then ask Quinn to help Lingkong Liuzi, kill the three annoying mice by himself, and finally beat Ye Luo together. In addition, ye Luo has just fought with big mom, Therefore, there is a great confidence that ye Luo will remain permanently in the country of peace. It''s kaiduo''s usual style to do it when he thinks of it, so when fighting with Luffy and others, he slowly approaches Quinn and ACE intentionally or unintentionally. The people in the battle didn''t notice kaiduo''s idea. Although Ye Luo also felt that kaiduo was a little strange. Sometimes he didn''t dodge the attacks of Luffy and others. Sometimes he seemed to be afraid of being hit. He dodged continuously, which surprised Ye Luo. He wondered whether kaiduo had any life gate. Just like the golden bell cover iron cloth shirt, if a life gate was hit, it would break the skill. He didn''t think that kaiduo was going to sneak into ace, which was completely impossible in Ye Luo''s view. For strong people at kaiduo level, they disdained to do such a thing, so ye Luo''s thinking fell into a misunderstanding for a while. "Thunder gossip!" Just after kaiduo calculated the distance and angle, it was clear that he hit Luo who had just retreated. In fact, the target was ace not far behind Luo. Sure enough, Luo was very alert to kaiduo''s move and directly used his ability to transfer himself out of kaiduo''s attack range. Ace, who was fighting Quinn, suddenly had a hair on his body and a huge crisis enveloped him. Quinn over there was very familiar with kaiduo''s moves, so when he sensed it, he dodged at the first time, but ace didn''t know, so he didn''t react until the mace came to his eyes. "Bang ~ ~ ~" "boom ~ ~ ~" Although ace directly elementalizes his body, he has no effect in the face of kaiduo''s attack and is directly hit by kaiduo. This sudden change surprised everyone. What''s this? Missed the passenger train? When everyone thought it was a coincidence, ye Luo''s eyes flashed and ran towards the direction where ace was hit and flew. He had to check ace''s injury first. Just now, kaiduo''s attack made him feel that he was deliberately following AIS. If it was only the aftereffect of the move, AIS would never be hit so easily. "Ace ~ ~ ~ ~" Lu Fei shouted anxiously when he saw that ace was shot away. "Kid, do you still care about others?" Taking advantage of Luffy''s distraction, kaiduo directly hit Luffy and directly hit Luffy. The situation on the field took a sharp turn. He reacted and looked at Quinn, the opponent who was hit and flew, and looked at kaiduo, the direct boss, in some surprise. Kaiduo gave him a look. Quinn immediately understood and ran directly to Nami and others. He planned to help Lingkong Liuzi solve the battle first. "Ace, are you okay?" Ye Luo pulled the half dead ace out of the ruins and asked with some worry. It can''t be denied that ACE is indeed a strong man, but his defense ability seems to have not been effectively exercised due to the fruit. This is a common disease of the natural system, so alas, ACE who hit kaiduo lost half his life. "Cough" ace coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, which reassured Ye Luo. Although he was seriously injured, he became a hero after a period of cultivation. At this time, ye Luo was free to pay attention to the battles in other places. Indeed, after the lack of ACE, Quinn was liberated and joined Nami''s battle, which added some variables to the battle that was about to end after the seed explosion, and the straw hat group fell into a huge crisis again. "Take ace down for treatment, the green cow to block Quinn and pay attention to his plague bullet!" Ye Luo said with a calm face. Chapter 357 "OK, my Lord, I''ve been unhappy with that fat man for a long time!" Having received Ye Luo''s order, the green cow ran towards Quinn with a strange smile. With the addition of the green bull, the battle over there was stable, but after kaiduo hit Luffy, Kidd and Luo also faced greater threats. Sure enough, just once, Kidd was hit by kaiduo again, fell into a coma and lost his combat effectiveness. Trafar Yuro was the only one who fought with kaiduo. "Hoo ~ you can''t let kaiduo continue. Zhiyuan, take my command. I''m going to entangle kaiduo. As long as all his subordinates are defeated, kaiduo will retreat!" Ye Luo frowned and said. "But Sir, your injury?" Only garden said with some worry. "There''s no other way now!" After ye Luo finished, he took out some special potions from the space that he was reluctant to use. These were obtained at the time of the turntable. They were not used at ordinary times. Now they are officially used. After taking the medicine, ye Luo suppressed most of his injuries directly. Although he didn''t return to the peak period, at least his internal power ran smoothly. "The country of kaiduo and is not the place you should stay. It''s still time to retreat, otherwise" while Luo hasn''t been defeated, ye Luo quickly approached and shouted at kaiduo. "Navy, this is not where you should come!" Kaiduo''s face sank, stared at Ye Luo and said. One side of Trafalgar Yuro got breathing time, and finally he could have a rest. "Trafalgar Gallo, go and see Luffy. Give it to me here. I can hold it for the time being. As long as I defeat all kaiduo''s subordinates, he will naturally retreat!" Ye Luo glanced at Trafalgar Luo and said softly. Luo nodded. In his mind, it was normal as long as Luffy was not nearby, so he soon understood the meaning of Ye Luo and ran directly in the direction of Luffy. "The new successor of the Guangyue family of Hezhi country has promised to close the lock-in policy, so you can''t stop the founding of Hezhi country! Kato! " Ye Luo, while taking advantage of his smooth internal power, quickly recovers the injury in his body, while trying to talk to kaiduo to delay time. "Really? After fighting Lingling, how much combat power do you have to fight me? You''re very good. Leave now. I''ll give you a chance to live. After I take charge of the country of peace again, I''ll go to Malin van to fight you more! " Kaiduo doesn''t have so much mind. As long as the Navy retreats now, he is sure to control the country of peace again. Although it''s a little troublesome, it''s better than losing the country of peace. "Really? As long as I leave, the next time I come, I will come with a large army of the Navy. Can you let me just leave? " Ye Luo smiled and obviously knew what kaiduo was worried about. "Kid, don''t push an inch!" As soon as kaiduo''s face changed, he really wanted Ye Luo not to intervene now. After dealing with these little mice, he turned back to deal with the Navy. If lieutenant general green bull of the Navy had not intervened just now, kaiduo''s plan would have obviously succeeded. Unfortunately, ye Luo had figured out the causes and consequences, so he directly pointed out kaiduo''s plot. So kaiduo started to fight directly and wanted to kill Ye Luo while ye Luo''s injury did not recover. Because he found that, at least now, before despair, the Navy General would not easily escape, so kaiduo planned to make a quick decision with the power of thunder. As long as he killed the purple dragon general, everything could return to the original track. Ye Luo tried to mobilize his internal power to fight back while dodging kaiduo''s attack. Because of the washing of the marrow by the book of changes, ye Luo''s recovery from the injury is many times faster than before, but it is obviously impossible to recover to the peak in such a short time, but now ye Luo slowly accumulates his strength, It''s no problem to have a fight with Kato and delay the time. Ye Luo''s constant evasion made kaiduo very angry, but it also proved that the other party did not recover its combat power. This discovery made kaiduo play particularly unrestrained, completely ignoring the defense, so he ran to Ye Luo and beat fiercely. "Kato ~ ~" When ye Luo dragged kaiduo and asked the others to defeat the remaining cadres of the beast pirate regiment as soon as possible, Luffy''s voice came from a distance. Soon, Lu Fei, who was hurt all over, appeared in front of Ye Luo again. Looking at Luffy again, ye Luo was stunned, which made Luo very embarrassed after Luffy. He felt that ye Luo asked him to find Luffy because he wanted himself and Luffy to quickly solve the cadres of Lingkong Liuzi, Quinn and Jin. But when Luo woke Luffy up, Luffy rushed to find kaiduo for the first time. He didn''t have time to listen to him at all. In fact, the reason why Ye Luo was stunned was very simple. Ace and Luffy were hit by kaiduo. As a result, one is unconscious and the other is alive. Ye Luo lamented Luffy''s tenacious vitality. He is not surprised that Luffy appears here. Because according to Luffy''s character, it''s really strange not to appear here. "The straw hat is in charge. Can you hear me finish?" Luo said angrily after catching up with Luffy. "Luffy, I didn''t expect that your boy is really a guy who can''t die!" After seeing Luffy, ye Luo said hello with emotion. "Hoo ~ Ye Luo, ACE, is he okay?" After taking a look at the falling leaves, Luffy stared at kaiduo and completely ignored the wordy words behind him. "Ace is fine, but now he has lost his combat effectiveness. When the battle is over, you can laugh at him!" Ye Luo shrugged and said. "Hee hee!" When Luffy heard that ace was all right, he grinned and said. "But are you going to fight Kaido now?" Ye Luo asked softly. "I''ll beat him! Luffy said firmly. "I see. Then I''ll help you! Our brothers haven''t joined hands yet! " After thinking about it, ye Luo turned her head sideways and said to Luffy. Luffy seems to be thinking about this problem, but this kind of thing seems to be beyond the outline for him, so he directly enters second gear and says, "then let''s go!" Ye Luo smiled and turned his head to Luo, who was completely speechless and angry. "If you can, I hope you can help fight there!" Luo turned his head and looked in the direction of Ye Luo''s fingers. It was Sauron fighting with Jin. Luo''s face turned black. He really wanted to refuse, because he knew that he would definitely be unpopular in the past, but for the sake of the overall situation, Luo nodded and reluctantly agreed, so ye Luo also followed behind Lu Fei and attacked kaiduo. "I TM really" sure enough, when I came to Sauron, I was immediately rejected by Sauron. He wanted to defeat his opponent alone, even if he had been beaten black and blue at the moment. Trafalgar Robben wanted to go away and help Nami and others there. They must welcome themselves very much, but they were angry at the thought of Sauron''s fighting power. You said if you lose, who will hold the ember? Angry Trafalgar Yuro had to turn around to help Nami and others. After defeating the six sons in the air as soon as possible, an ember and Quinn couldn''t turn over any waves at that time. And at this time, chipin eight Xia also rushed over. Although they don''t have much physical strength now, it''s no problem to siege the six sons in the air and make the battle end faster. So under the siege of the crowd, Lingkong Liuzi finally lost one by one. It happened that lieutenant general mole of the Navy led a large number of navy soldiers to take over the defeated Lingkong Liuzi directly. At present, there are only Quinn and Jin who are still fighting except kaiduo. "Governor, the situation is unfavorable. What shall we do?" After the ember knocked Thrawn down, he asked Kaido. "Bad situation? When I kill them, the situation will be favorable! " Kaedo roared as he waved his mace. "Well then! I''ll help Quinn! " Jin nodded and was just about to leave when he suddenly found that Solon, who had been knocked down by him, stood up again. "Where do you want to go? Our battle is not over yet! " Sauron''s whole body was covered with blood, but his eyes still looked firmly at Jin and asked. "It''s really a guy who doesn''t know how to live or die. Isn''t it good to lie down like that?" Ember turned slowly, looked at Sauron and asked calmly. "Pretending to be dead is not my style!" Sauron equipped three knives again. Looking at his posture, it seemed that he was going to make a big move. "In that case, I''ll give you another ride!" Ember turned into a pterosaur again, said. "Three big, three thousand and a thousand worlds" This is the most powerful move Solon has mastered at present. Even when he fought against pika, a senior cadre of dorfermingo, he only used one big three thousand thousand thousand world, and this time, it was three big three thousand world. After a burst of knife light, Sauron squatted on the ground, but the embers in the air suddenly trembled, and then a large amount of blood spilled out. The whole person fell from the air, and the pterosaur shape slowly disappeared and changed back to human shape. At the place where they fought, a cut of tens of meters appeared, and everyone who looked at it was surprised to lose their chin. "Is your excellency saussuron so strong?" several of the chipin who are good at using swords were so scared that they couldn''t close their chin when they watched saussuron cut out. There was only an old God in Jinwei gate, who was not frightened at all. "Ah Jin, you don''t know that Lord Sauron is so powerful, do you? Don''t pretend! " Soon, the red pins who were familiar with him immediately pierced the camouflage of the Jinwei gate. "Suddenly, your Excellency has such a strong confidence in Suo long!" Originally, the red pins really didn''t expect to fight like this. As long as they killed general snake, they even completed the goal, because they also know that without general snake, kaiduo can''t stand in the country of peace, but now they see the hope of defeating kaiduo, so that the country of peace can really usher in peace. Chapter 358 After Sauron defeated Jin, the green bull soon defeated Quinn. Because lieutenant general mole came to help, only yuan was free, so he joined hands with the green bull and soon defeated Quinn. Now the only one who is still fighting is kaiduo. Ye Luo supports Luffy in the distance, but they still don''t seem to be kaiduo''s opponents. "Hum ~ you''re lucky today. You won''t be so lucky next time!" Seeing that Jin was defeated, he forced Lu Fei back, directly forcibly rescued many cadres of the beast and pirate regiment, and directly turned into a dragon to leave. Luffy seemed to want to pursue again, but was stopped by Ye Luo. "Let him go. If we continue to fight, we won''t get any benefits. We can only let the warriors in the country of peace suffer more casualties!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. Luffy had to give up, and jinweimen and others raised their weapons to celebrate wantonly when they saw kaiduo escape. Ye Luo had to rest in the country of peace for a few days because of his injury. He didn''t want to drag his seriously injured body to sea. It was too dangerous. After the victory, the country of peace completely fell into a carnival, but ye Luo did not participate. After the war, ye Luo took a break and left directly. After all, they still have a large number of bounty pirates in their hands, so they should return to the headquarters as soon as possible. "Eh ~ where are the leaves? Why didn''t you see him? " At the party, Nami asked curiously with her beer. "That guy won''t attend our Pirate Party!" Ace looked up and said with a smile. "Qi ~ that guy, I''ll beat him sooner or later!" Said solo, glancing his lips. "Hahaha, I''m looking forward to that day!" Ace laughed. After that, he clinked a glass with Sauron and drank the beer in one breath. "Are you feeling better, my lord?" On the Huaxia, lieutenant general mole asked with some worry. "Are you afraid that kaiduo or big mom will attack us?" Ye Luo looked at the mole lieutenant general and asked. "That''s right!" The mole nodded seriously and replied. "If they dare to come, I don''t mind taking them back to headquarters!" Ye Luo smiled and said. Although Ye Luo was really hurt by the battle with big mom, ye Luo also harvested a lot of diamonds after catching so many pirates. So after the battle, ye Luo drew a lottery on the turntable in the treasure for several times at the first time, and didn''t stop until he got the treasure to recover from his injury, which also reduced his diamond number again. After hearing Ye Luo''s words, lieutenant general mole was relieved. There were ye Luo, lvniu and Zhiyuan on board. Big mom has never recovered from his injury. Only kaiduo can really fight. Now ye Luo''s injury has recovered, so there is no need to be afraid of kaiduo. However, kaiduo didn''t take the opportunity to sneak into the Navy, so ye Luo and others returned to the G1 branch all the way. On the day ye Luo returned, the port of G1 branch was a sea of people. Watching the Marines escorting the big mom Pirate Group of the fourth emperor, the people broke out with great enthusiasm, but two of them didn''t look very good. "Sister, what are we going to do now?" Brin bowed her head to prevent the people around her from seeing her face. "I don''t know. I didn''t expect smudge to hear that ye Luo defeated his mother this time. It seems that the rumor is true!" Bree was also very shocked. "Did you really watch sister smudge being imprisoned in pushforward city?" Brin said anxiously. "This is not the time to talk about it. We''ll discuss it when we go back in the evening!" Bree saw the children around and whispered to Breen. "Mother Dean, have you seen it? It was general Zilong just now! That''s my idol! " A very young girl, holding Bree''s foot, shouted with milk. "Little guy, are you really an idol?" Bree smiled, picked up the little guy and said. "Of course, don''t underestimate Lena! When Lena grows up, she will also become a just Navy! " Little Lena said coolly. "Hum ~ Lena is really cunning. She always surrounds the dean''s mother and let the dean''s mother hold her!" "Don''t you have feet yourself? It''s so big that I let the dean''s mother hold it! " In addition, the children around Bree said discontentedly when they saw Bree holding Lena. "Well, children, I''ve seen the Marines. Can you go back with me now?" Bree smiled and ignored the children''s jealousy, and Lena was on Bree''s body, making faces at the little friends, and didn''t take their words to heart at all. Because if she hadn''t run fast just now, now the dean''s mother is holding someone else, and she must be like the others, saying something jealous below. "Eh? Mother Dean, are you going back so early? " "Yes, you see, they haven''t left yet!" As soon as the children heard that they were going back, they said reluctantly. "Really? So who''s going to aunt''s cake shop? I can give him a pudding for free! " Brin stood up at this time and said to the children with a little mischief. "Wow ~ I''m going, I''m going! Aunt brin''s cake is the best! " "I''m going too, I''m going too!" "Fool, aunt brin said, it''s pudding, not cake, but I''m going too!" "I won''t eat my aunt''s pudding for nothing! Wait down to the cake shop. I''ll be a clerk for my aunt! " "Oh, will you? I''ll be a clerk, too, and I''ll sell more than you! " As soon as the children heard that they could go to brin''s cake shop, they began to walk towards town. After brin returned to the G1 branch, she immediately started the decoration of the cake shop. Now the cake shop has been open for several days. With brin''s skills, now "leilin cake shop" is a very famous cake shop. All cakes are sold out before closing, and the employees working in the cake shop are children in the orphanage. As for Bree, she also became the president of the orphanage as agreed. The old president is still in the orphanage, which is already her home, and can help Bree manage the children a little. Soon, Bree and Brin took the children to the cake shop. "Welcome, eh? It''s the dean''s mother and sister brin! Ah, you kids, why are you here? " Luna, who helped in the cake shop, immediately planned to go and greet someone when she saw someone coming in, but she immediately changed her tone when she saw that it was Bree and Brin with the youngest kids in the orphanage. "Ah ~ it''s Luna cheapskate! Hum, aunt brin has promised us a little pudding for each of us just now! And we''ll help as shop assistants, not for free! " Seeing Luna''s appearance of not welcoming them, little Lena immediately said angrily. "Well, Luna, I took them to the port just now. General Zilong has just returned. It seems that many famous pirates have been arrested this time!" Bree smiled, touched Luna''s head and said. "Yes, mother Dean! It''s just that these little guys often come to sister brin''s place to mix cakes. That''s not good! " Luna looked like a little adult and said. "All right! You little naughty, every time you come to eat the cake, you deduct it from the wages of your sister Luna and others. You call her a cheapskate! " Brin came over and said with a smile. After "sister brin" was exposed by Brin, Luna was a little embarrassed. "Hum! She''s just older than us. She''ll be older than us at that time. The big deal is that when she''s old, we''ll take care of her! " Lena said with her mouth cupped. In fact, these little guys all know that they are just grateful in their hearts and usually don''t say it. "Who will be old? You fools! Hurry up and go back to me honestly after eating. The dean''s mother has a lot of things to do. Don''t pester the dean''s mother all the time! You bastards! " Luna handed out the pudding to every child, but she kept saying some cruel words. As Bree and Brin watched the children fight, they couldn''t help smiling. Just thinking of smudge, there was more worry in their smile. Chapter 359 "Congratulations on your return!" At the door of G1 division, zefa came to meet Ye Luo with the navy of G1 division. An old face was dissatisfied with a smile. The Navy''s victory had a great effect. Even the two four emperors broke it together, which gave all the pirates a great shock and diluted a lot of the news of the cancellation of qiwuhai. "Master zefa praised me!" Ye Luo felt his head in embarrassment, then turned his head and said to the green cow, Zhiyuan and mole lieutenant general behind him, "go and have a rest first! I''ll go to marinfando. This time, I still need to report to marshal Green Pheasant! " "Yes, my Lord!" The three saluted and said. "Baby-5, prepare the recent news. I need to know when I come back from headquarters!" Ye Luo nodded to the three and said to baby-5. "Ready!" The baby-5 with a cigarette in its mouth said coolly. "Master zefa, then I''ll go to the headquarters first!" Ye Luo finally said to zefa. Zefa nodded and said, "yes! I''m waiting for you in the office. Something really needs your attention! " Ye Luo nodded to show understanding, and then took the bounty prisoners in custody to move towards marinfando, the naval headquarters. However, if Bree and Breen were here, they would be surprised, because there was no smudge among these prisoners. "Dong Dong Dong" "Please come in!" Hearing the voice of the Green Pheasant, ye Luo opened the door and entered the Marshal''s office of the Green Pheasant. "Eh? So many people arrived today? " Ye Luo walked into the office and said in surprise. In addition to the Green Pheasant, there are also the grand prize red dog kasasaki, the former Navy marshal, the current Navy supervising the Warring States period, the elite lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters, the Navy hero Karp, and the current elite lieutenant general and the Navy chief of general staff Mrs. crane. "Wow, hahaha, you did a big thing this time! I heard you almost got big Mo back? " Kapp was the first to make a sound. The unique laughter was very recognizable. Ye Luo shrugged and said with an exaggerated expression, "I know this is not the time to capture the four emperors, so I let her be rescued, otherwise she can escape?" "Don''t be too proud, smelly boy! Big ¡¤ Mo is only the weakest of the four emperors! " The Warring States period looked at Ye Luo and said calmly. "I know! That''s why he let her go, but he''s lost a lot this time. He''ll be quiet for at least a year or two! " Ye Luo smiled, found a place to sit down and said. "Tell me what happened this time!" The Green Pheasant rubbed his temples and said. He always felt that this time things were not simple, and besides the country of peace, there were other things that gave him a headache! "So, so, so," Ye Luo said the things about Hezhi country in simple language. Of course, he didn''t mention anything he couldn''t say. "I heard you caught Charlotte smoggy, one of the three stars of big Mo Pirate Group?" Kasasaki, the red dog, asked in a deep voice after ye Luo had finished. "Wrong, not arrest, but kill!" Ye Luo raised his index finger and said proudly, "besides Charlotte smorgis, Charlotte Owen was also killed! But it''s a pity that the cadres of the beast pirate regiment were finally rescued by kaiduo, otherwise the push city should be much more lively! " Several people except Mrs. crane looked at each other and were silent. They got the news, but ye Luohuo caught Charlotte smoji, one of the three stars. "Well, little guy, you did a good job this time! However, it seems that the layout of the first half of your great route has not yet yielded results! " Mrs. crane made a noise and took the matter of smudge, which was also a tacit acceptance of Ye Luo''s statement. "It won''t be so fast, and if our Navy doesn''t take action this time, it will make the follow-up plan more difficult!" When it comes to business, ye Luo is much more serious immediately. "After the accident, I contacted Tenghu for the first time and smiled. He was not far from the sea area where the accident happened, so he rushed over directly. People have been rescued from a group of small pirates. All the finances on the ship have been looted, but it seems that things are not so simple!" The Green Pheasant frowned and said. "Why didn''t Mr. smile set out with king cobra?" Ye Luo frowned and asked. The Green Pheasant shook his head and said, "the military strength allocated to the kingdom of arabastam is enough, so the general will set out one step ahead of them and go to arabastam!" "Enough military strength?" Ye Luo frowned and asked, "if the military strength is enough, how can it be robbed by a group of little pirates?" "So this is the strange place! Three warships set out with alabastein, led by lieutenant general Doberman! This is the top of all the king''s guards! " The Green Pheasant whispered. "Have you checked afterwards? Did someone replace King Cobra or princess pico or something? I don''t believe that the other side dares to fight three naval ships just because they are interested in the finance of the kingdom of arabastam, especially when there is a lieutenant general in charge! " After thinking about it, ye Luo asked. Ye Luo''s words made several people look at each other, which they really didn''t consider. "It seems that I need to go myself! I''d like to see who has such courage! " Ye Luo saw the answer from several people''s expressions, and Han Sheng said. "Little guy, don''t worry. You really can''t go to the first half of this great route! Listen to other news! " Mother crane stretched out her hand to stop the leaf falling and said. "Any other news?" Ye Luo asked in surprise. "Blackbeard, one of the four emperors, is out!" The Warring States period nodded and said in a deep voice. "What? Is that guy finally out again? Sure enough, it''s teach. He''s really accurate! " Ye Luo said in surprise. "His goal seems to be qiwuhai this time! Before, someone saw moonlight molya, one of the original King''s seven martial seas, go to find black beard Diqi, and then disappeared! " Mrs. crane took out a document, handed it to Ye Luo and said, "in the subsequent battle, we found that the Blackbeard side has the ability of shadow fruit, but we are not sure. Now it is only a preliminary judgment. Moonlight molya joined the Blackbeard Pirate Group!" "No, it''s not moonlight Moria!" Ye Luo looked at the document carefully and said. "Huh?" Several people looked at Ye Luo in surprise. "Moonlight molya should have been deprived of fruit ability by Tiki!" Ye Luo said in a deep voice, "just like the white beard before, I guess Tiki should master the ability to deprive others of fruit, and can give the ability of fruit to his subordinates!" "It''s impossible!" The green pheasant and the red dog said at the same time. "Ye Luo, this speculation is completely impossible, depriving the ability of fruit? Can you give others? You mean he has full control of the devil fruit? It''s impossible. You know, even Dr. Berger punk doesn''t have such ability now! " The Green Pheasant shook his head and said negatively. "Don''t doubt!" Ye Luo said seriously, "if Dr. berga punk focuses on the study of devil fruit, I believe he will gain a lot from his ability, but I think everyone knows what Dr. berga punk is used by the world government! So I''m not surprised that Tiki has mastered this ability. You know, just by cooperating with Caesar, kaiduo has created artificial demon fruit! " Chapter 360 When ye Luo came out of the green pheasant''s office, he immediately returned to the G1 branch. "My Lord, this is the document of all the important things in the near future!" In Ye Luo''s office, baby-5 pointed to a thick stack of documents and said to Ye Luo. Ye Luo just walked into the office, his body stiffened, and then said as if nothing had happened: "well, I know, put it here first! Tell me what has happened recently! " Baby-5 chuckles and doesn''t reveal Ye Luo''s trick. She simply tells Ye Luo about the recent events. In addition to the attack on the alabastian fleet, it is a big thing that the Blackbeard pirate regiment, one of the four emperors, dispatched. In addition, the recent situation of G1 division, baby-5 also specially mentioned that the children in the orphanage have passed the test and are now training with ordinary soldiers. When baby-5 finished the story, ye Luo nodded to show understanding. "What are you going to do with the little girl, the leaf?" After the baby-5 report, she left without waiting for ye Luo''s orders. After she left, zefa asked with a tangled face. "What the elder said is simuji?" Ye Luo turned his head and asked. "Yes, as a senior cadre of the four emperors, isn''t it bad for us to leave her privately?" Zefa asked with some worry. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it!" Ye Luo smiled and said. Seeing this, zefa didn''t say anything more. Instead, he picked up a document on the table, handed it to Ye Luo and said, "this is the orphanage. Look at the children''s training plan!" "It was appointed by the elder himself?" Ye Luo turned over and asked in some surprise. "They are the future of our Navy!" Zefa said with a smile. Old zefa was like this. He took the young Navy as his younger generation because his family was killed by pirates, so he cherished it very much. Ye Luo was silent for a moment, got up and said, "I don''t know if you are free now, elder? Let''s go and have a look? " "Oh? Do you have any good ideas? " Zefa asked with a twinkle in his eyes. "I can''t say now. I have some immature ideas. I can''t know until I try in the past!" Ye Luo touched his chin and hesitated. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go! " Zefa immediately got up and said with a laugh. Soon, they came to the recruit training camp secretly. As for why they should sneak, according to zefa, after they were seen, the little guys were afraid to play abnormally. So ye Luo simply played with zefa. After arriving at the recruit training camp, ye Luo smashed it and smashed it. It seems that he found another fun from this sneaking. Now he seems to understand why the old men of the Warring States period and Karp always like to sneak. "The children are working hard! But there seems to be no monster level guy! " Ye Luo looked for a while and said with some pity. Ze''s law looked at Ye Luo with an idiot on his face and said, "what do you think the monster level newcomer is? So easy to make one? You should know that among the people in the same era as kuzan, he is the only one known as the monster newcomer. He did not appear in the subsequent navies. Even the current smog is not a monster newcomer. Of course, you don''t! " "Yes! After all, a few geniuses are called geniuses. If there are too many, they are not geniuses! " Ye Luo nodded and said. "But I think the little guy''s is still good. He will be well trained in the future. A school captain can''t run away!" Zefa looked at drobbe, who was trying to exercise among the children, and whispered. "Oh? Elder, look after the child? " Ye Luo asked in surprise. "Yes, among these children, he is not the most powerful, but he is definitely the most willpower! In fact, the real strong, in addition to a few talents, in fact, the final competition is willpower! " Zefa sighed and said. "Well! The strongest of them should be the oldest child, right? So, how long do you think it will take for the little guy you care about to surpass him? " Ye Luo touched his chin and asked. "It''s hard to say. The strength in the early stage is not much different. If you want to surpass, it''s difficult and simple!" Zefa said with a smile. "Oh? May you hear it in detail! " Ye Luo smiled and asked. "If he trains like this, it will take him at least a year to surpass the strongest of these children! And he has to keep this focus! " Zefa smiled and said, "but it''s easy for him to surpass these companions quickly! As long as you order them to receive special training, the child''s willpower will play a great role. I believe he is the strongest person in less than three months! " Ye Luo nodded and understood the meaning of zefa. Now their training has little improvement on their strength, but they don''t need the navy to pay extra military expenses. Therefore, if they want to become prominent, the role of willpower is very small. But for special training, it''s different. The promotion is huge. The better the talent, the faster the progress, and the more the gap with peers. "Come on, master, let''s go in and have a look. I still have something to test!" Ye Luo looked at these struggling children and suddenly said. "Huh? What happened? " Zefa asked in some surprise. "I want to try my array. Can these children learn?" Ye Luo grinned and said. "Haven''t you tried? Although the moves can be learned, they have no effect without your unique energy support! " Zefa said somewhat puzzled. "The things are different this time, and I can''t tell the details, so I plan to teach these children myself next!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Huh?" Ze FA was stunned, and ye Luo personally taught it? He did not doubt Ye Luo''s ability, but did ye Luo have the time to teach the children? "Don''t you go there yourself about alabastein?" Zefa asked in surprise. "It''s no longer necessary! Those children are just dead ghosts pushed out by the behind the scenes! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Do you believe what they say?" Zefa frowned and said, "you can''t believe the pirate''s words!" "I understand, sir, but it''s meaningless for those pirates to lie, because they have been caught by us, so I believe they only went to the sea area at that time because they were bewitched by others. They just met the attacked alabastan fleet and robbed them, but they were caught by Mr. Yixiao!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "If so, who attacked the alabastian fleet?" Zefa frowned and asked. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "I don''t know, and I don''t understand what the other party''s purpose is! I''ve sent a message to Mr. Yixiao. Let him pay attention to whether everyone on board this time has done anything unusual! Especially king cobra and Princess Pico! I suspect someone wants to take the opportunity to replace them! " "If so, it''s really troublesome!" Zefa nodded and said. "That''s why I originally planned to go there myself, but now black beard Tiki is restless. I must stay here in case! Since I stay here, I''ll take advantage of this time to play with these children! " Ye Luo explained why he had to train these children himself. "I see. That''s really their blessing!" Zefa laughed and said. "But we can''t take alabastin lightly. That''s the most important part of our plan!" Ye Luo said with some worry. "In that case, why don''t you take these little guys to the first half of the great route after you train them? This can not only increase their experience, but also make them come back to guard! " Zefa said with a smile. Ye Luo''s eyes lit up, nodded and said, "yes, and after such a long time, let Mr. Yixiao come back, and the other party won''t doubt it. Then I''ll go there in person to see who it is and what I want to do! At that time, they had a better chance of showing their feet! " Ze FA was stunned. He didn''t think of this at all just now. He just wanted to strive for an opportunity for the children to practice. He didn''t expect Ye Luo to think so much, but Ze FA also smiled quietly and pretended that he thought so. Chapter 361 "Come on, everybody! There''s only one lap left to rest. Don''t give up! " As the oldest Texas in the Navy test, he has been taking care of children. "Brother Texas! You don''t have to pay attention to us. You finish your first, and we will stick to it! " Texas, the smallest, gasped and said to Texas. "Don''t talk, just run forward! I will always lead you in front! " If Texas didn''t have Texas, it still firmly soaked in the front and didn''t accelerate. "Little fellow, you can''t do this!" Ye Luo and zefa came out of their hiding place, squatted aside and said to Texas with a smile. "Ah? "My lord?" When Texas heard someone say that he was wrong, he wanted to refute it, but when he looked carefully, it was general Zilong, the top commander of the base, and teacher zefa, the chief instructor of the base. He was immediately startled and stopped to salute and say hello. Ye Luo smiled and shook his head, so that he didn''t have to be nervous. Then he said, "are you unconvinced by what I just said?" Texas was really unconvinced, but since Ye Luo said it, he must be right, so he was at a loss at this time. No matter how mature he usually behaved, he was just a child. "First of all, you reduce your speed and complete the training with these children. The starting point is still good, but in this way, your training will not work at all. When you wait for the real test, you may not be able to become a truly qualified Navy soldier!" Ye Luo saw that Texas didn''t speak, so she smiled and said. Ye Luo''s words immediately caused some commotion among the younger children, but because ye Luo was here, it was hard for everyone to say anything, just keep it in mind. "My Lord, after every training, I will practice more and make up for the training I missed today! So I still have the confidence to be a qualified marine! " Texas was silent for a moment before he shouted. Except for him, the other children were stunned. They didn''t expect Texas to practice more, but they usually work together. How can they have time to practice more? Are you cheating adults? Just when the children were puzzled, drogbe, who had been silent, suddenly said, "brother Texas practices after we sleep every day!" The children looked at drobbe one after another, as if to ask him why he knew. "Why do you know?" At this time, ye luoti asked everyone questions. "Because he practices more every day!" Texas glanced at drobbe and said with a smile. I see. The children suddenly realized it, and then looked at them one by one with unconvinced eyes. They actually practiced secretly and didn''t tell everyone. It''s too bad. Ye Luo smiled, nodded and said, "I see. Then I''m finished. What you did just now is a little, so next I''ll talk about your shortcomings!" Texas was stunned. Was that an advantage? "First of all, do you know why this child has to practice more at night?" Before Texas could react, ye Luo pointed directly at drope and asked him. "Because he wants to be stronger!" For this problem, Texas doesn''t have to think about it, because this is also the reason for his own extra training. He didn''t know that such a slow lead would make his training ineffective. He just felt that the training during the day became dispensable for his growth. Ye Luo nodded and recognized Texan''s answer. Then he put away his smile and said with a little seriousness: "in addition to wanting to become stronger, it has no effect on him because of such slow training during the day! This should be felt by other older children, right? There should be no increase in your training now! " Texas was stunned. He looked back at his companions who were only younger than him. Sure enough, he saw that they all lowered their heads one after another. "Yes, I''m sorry! It''s all my fault. I didn''t expect this! After the training, you guys do it alone. I''ll just lead the kids myself! " Seeing the appearance of his companions, Texas didn''t know that what ye Luo said was completely correct. Just now he was very relaxed, his heart immediately became heavy. After pinching his fist, he turned and bowed to several partners to apologize. "Brother Texas! What are you talking about? How can we blame you! We''re just a little ashamed. We know that the training effect during the day is much worse than before. We don''t know that we practice more at night and take it easy every day. We''re too superficial! " The children immediately picked up Texas and said anxiously. "Yes, brother Texas, they are your brothers and ours!" Drogbe also stood up and said at this time. "Hoo ~ OK! Fortunately, it''s my brother from Texas. We train with the kids during the day, and we''ll practice together at night! " Texas clenched his fist and said excitedly. "Ouch ~" Unfortunately, when he finished speaking, he was knocked on his head by a sudden chestnut from the leaves. "My lord?" Texas looked at the leaves at a loss and didn''t understand what he was wrong. "Brother Texas! Why do you have to be with us? We can do it ourselves! I don''t need your company! " Ye Luogang was ready to speak, but he was preempted by the smallest Texas. The little guy said to Texas very excited. Texas was stunned. He didn''t expect the little guy to be so excited. Then he smiled and said, "you''re too young. The training process is very hard. If no one looks after you, you''re easy to get hurt! If I don''t take care of you, which naval adults need to take advantage of their precious training time to take care of you. We can train. It''s already a great general''s kindness. How can we bother them? " Texas was stunned. He didn''t think it was such a reason. Indeed, he must have asked a soldier to take care of them. They would rather let Texas come. At least in this way, they will have the opportunity to return this favor in the future. If they let the navy soldiers do this, when they have the ability, the other party won''t know where it is. "Pooh, haha" Just when these little guys fell into a sad atmosphere, ye Luo and zefa were laughing, and the laughing children were inexplicable. "Hahaha, I''m so happy. I''m a fool!" Ye Luo pointed to Texas and said with a laugh, "isn''t your training weight reduced? That''s the change for the training your body can accept! As long as you can insist, then a day''s training can be completed alone! In other words, with or without you leading the way, these little guys can complete it, even if they do it alone, they can complete it very well! " Ye Luo''s words stunned all the children. They never thought it was like this. "Didn''t you find out? As older children, are you particularly easy to finish? That''s because your body hasn''t reached the limit of the training you can complete! You may feel tired in the first few days, but after you increase your body, it should be very easy to deal with such training! So you need to apply for a new training plan to continue to improve your physical fitness! " Ye Luo saw a group of ignorant children and said with a strange smile. "In other words, we have been working in vain these days?" Drogbe, the fastest responder, pointed to his older children and asked incredulously. Seeing ye Luo nodded with a strange smile, all the older children led by Texas turned black. Except that they were deeply trapped in the sitcom of brotherhood, they were actually doing the same thing as idiots. "I think if you had played your due strength, the sailors in charge of you would have told you the new training plan, but you suppressed your speed and must have made the soldiers in charge of you misestimate your strength and think you haven''t fully adapted to this stage of training, That''s why I didn''t tell you about the training plan for the next stage! Because there are strict requirements in the Navy, you can''t decide what kind of training to complete yourself, but step by step! " After ye Luo and zefa laughed almost, zefa slowly explained to the children. After zefa''s explanation, Texas is now eager to slap himself. He not only delayed his training, but also caused several partners of his age to miss a lot of training time. "My Lord! Brother Texas, what are they going to do now? " The youngest Texas asked with some concern. You know, the reason why these brothers are like this is entirely because they want to take care of their brothers! So they are naturally very worried. "No harm! Go to the naval soldier in charge of you and ask him to retest your strength. He will reassign training methods to you according to your real strength! " Ye Luo smiled, waved her hand and said. Hearing Ye Luo''s words, the children were relieved. "In fact, in addition to these, there is the biggest disadvantage of deliberately suppressing their growth speed and waiting for their companions!" Seeing the children relax, ye Luo slowly put away his smile and said with a little solemnity. "Little fellow, what''s your name!" Ye Luo asked Texas directly without waiting for the children to ask questions. "Report, my name is Texas. My goal is to become a Navy like an adult!" Texas stared at the leaves and asked loudly. He didn''t expect to meet Ye Luo and Ze FA today. He was lucky to be asked by Ye Luo for his name. "Texas what? Little fellow, I''ll tell you what the consequences in your eyes will be if you suppress your growth speed! " Ye Luo looked at Texas and said seriously, "to make a very simple analogy, if you didn''t suppress your speed, would your strength be stronger than you now?" Texas hesitated and said, "this should be!" "Not should, but certainly, according to your perseverance to practice every night, even if you don''t practice at night after you get a new training method, your strength at the moment should be stronger than now!" Ye Luo said definitely. Ye Luo''s words silenced Texas. "Then let me make another analogy! Now I issue an order to let all your children participate in a simple task in order to increase your experience and horizons, so you all went and encountered pirates. But the information is wrong. You have more pirates than the information. The navy soldiers who protect you can''t take care of them. A pirate killed you! What are you going to do? " Ye Luo said with great interest. "Of course, rise up and resist. As a just Navy, we will eliminate evil pirates!" Said Texas firmly. "But at this time, you find that this pirate is a little more powerful than you. All of you are not his opponent, but the pirate''s strength is also limited. He just can kill these young children. He can''t continue to kill you! What are you going to do? " Ye Luo continued to ask. "I will fight to protect my brothers and never let the pirates hurt them, even at the cost of my life!" Said Texas in a deep voice. "But if I tell you, if you don''t suppress your growth now, when you go out of the task, you can kill the pirate alone. You don''t have to worry about the comfort of your brothers. Will you still think it''s right to suppress your speed and train with the little guys?" Ye Luo asked the last sentence with a smile. Chapter 362 "My lord taught me! We have understood that only when we become stronger can we protect the people we value! " When Texan was still in shock, drobbe reflected it, bowed and said to Ye Luo. "Yes, just know! Therefore, no matter for yourself or for the people you want to protect, you can only keep working hard and becoming stronger! " Ye Luo nodded and said with satisfaction. "Yes!" The children answered in unison. "Well, go to training! You guys go find the soldiers in charge! Let him test you and tell you the right training method! " Ye Luo waved and said with a smile. "Yes, thank you, sir!" Texas and others saluted again before leaving to find their instructor. "Xiaoye, didn''t you say to train them yourself?" When the children left, zefa asked curiously. "Now is not the time. After what happened just now, they understand the truth that they can''t hide, but I also want to see who grows the most after their full training!" Ye Luo smiled mysteriously and said. "Oh? Since you have your own plan, I won''t talk much. I''m looking forward to the step you can take in the future! " Zefa smiled, shook his head and said. "I''m looking forward to it, too!" The children who are waiting for heaven are still smiling. On the same day, when the children returned to the orphanage after training, all of them were exhausted and lying in their beds, which surprised Bree. It''s not like this usually. Except for the smallest guys, big children like Texas generally don''t feel tired. But Bree didn''t intend to ask the children. She just went out to burn hot water. The children had to take a hot bath to sleep better after a hard day. "All right, little guys, get up and take a bath!" When the hot water was ready and Bree went to call the kids, she found that none of them woke up. But she had to pick them up one by one and go to take a bath for them. "The dean''s mother, we can do it ourselves!" The children finally woke up when they took off their clothes. "In that case, you can make a bubble bar directly. Don''t make it too long!" Bree smiled and withdrew from the bathhouse. "Hoo ~ really, let the dean''s mother bring us bath water. I said we can''t do this tomorrow!" Seeing Bree go out, Texas breathed a sigh of relief and said to the boys next to him. "Suddenly increased to the training intensity, the whole body is almost overdrawn! The whole body is sore, but in this way, you can increase your strength! " Drobbe nodded and agreed, and then said. "Brother Texas! Are you going to practice more tonight? " After all the children were in the bathtub, a little boy suddenly asked. The rest of the children also looked at Texas and drobbe, as if they were going to learn from them. In today''s test, except for the younger children, all the children adjusted the training difficulty of one level upward. Only Texas and drobbe adjusted the training difficulty of two levels directly upward. "Of course!" Texas and drogbe looked at each other and said at the same time. "Then we should practice more!" The rest of the children brightened up and said one after another. Their lead made the rest of the children very envious, but these were usually bought with sweat, so they also decided to redouble their efforts. If they didn''t say more than two, at least they couldn''t get rid of them! In the middle of the night, the children who had slept for a while got up secretly, then left the orphanage and came to the open space not far from the branch. This is the place where Texas and drope often train, but now the number has become more! "Then let''s start our own training! The docile way is to follow the way formulated by the instructor during the day. Remember, don''t hurt yourself! " Before the start of training, Texas told his friends. "Yes, brother Texas!" The children shouted excitedly. So in the moonlight, the children began their own training. On the roof of G1 branch not far from them, ye Luo yawned and squatted on the roof, looking at the children who were practicing, smiling with satisfaction. A few hours later, Texas, who talked about training last night, stopped, clapped his hands and shouted to the little partners who were training: "only one round of extra training in the evening is good, and the person who has completed it will return by himself. Only by ensuring enough sleep can he complete tomorrow''s training. Do you know?" Several other children who finished a round like Texas stopped training and came to Texas. "Brother Texas! Let''s wait for everyone to go back together! Otherwise, if the dean''s mother finds out about going back one by one, it will be terrible! " Drobbe gasped to Texas. "Well, you can have a rest first, and then go back together when everyone''s training is over!" Texas thought for a moment and said. "It''s no fun to wait, brother Texas. Let''s have war training!" Drogbe, who had a little rest and recovered some strength, made a request to Texas. "Oh? that ''s fine with me! You can find your own opponents! " Texas said with a smile. So the children who are doing physical training over there suddenly find that these completed people have started a new round of battle training, so they silently swear that among the people who will do battle training tomorrow, they must have their own. In this way, after a week''s training, several children have been tested again. They have adapted to the previous difficulties and become as difficult as Texas and drogbe. However, they haven''t been happy for long. Texas and drogbe, who have only received one-day combat training, are now playing against the rest of the children, This is the result of a day''s war training, which makes the rest of the children jealous. "You guys stop!" With the attraction of war training, the children spent more time in extra training at night, so one day they were caught by the dean''s mother Bree. "Tell me, why did you come back from outside so late?" Bree asked the children with a calm face. "Don''t talk? Look at you? Did you go out and fight with others? " Facing the silent children, Bree became more angry and her tone became heavier. "Don''t be angry, mom. We just went out for training!" Facing the angry Bree, the youngest Texas finally couldn''t help telling the truth. "Training? Don''t you train in the Navy during the day? Why train so late? Don''t try to lie to me. I can ask the branch Navy about you at any time! " Bree was stunned and said with some doubt. "Mother Dean, we really didn''t lie to you! We did train in the Navy, but we slept too long at night, so we made an appointment to practice more at night and try to make our body stronger! " As soon as Texas heard it, he said anxiously. If Bree really inquired with the Navy, their extra training at night will definitely be exposed. You know, the navy has regulations on the time of training, especially when they are still children and belong to the time of long-term health. Long-term training may lead to their nutrition failing to keep up, which will cause great loss to their health. "Come in! I''ll prepare some food for you first, then boil water for you, and then go to bed after you wash it. Be light and don''t wake everyone up! " Bree is still willing to believe the children''s words. They secretly go to exercise. She can think of the reasons, so she doesn''t plan to say anything to the children now. "No, mother Dean, we''ll sleep like this. It''s no problem!" Texan Mo said with a trace of foolishness in his head. "Stop talking nonsense and go get your own laundry!" Bree glared at Texas and said. The children had no choice but to do it according to Bree''s requirements. After several older children took their clothes, they ran to help Bree. It would be very difficult for the dean''s mother to get the bath water for so many people alone. After eating and taking a bath, the children entered the dream again, but Bree returned to the room and used her ability to go through the mirror to the world in the mirror. "You''re here? Sit down! " When Bree found the leaf through the mirror, it seemed that the other party was waiting for her. "Do you know I''m coming?" Bree asked in some surprise. "You must come to me, but I don''t know when you will come!" Ye Luo smiled and said, "wait a minute, I''ll finish this plan right away!" "Don''t worry, you''re busy first!" Bree waved her hand and said that ye Luo didn''t have to worry. She said, "I don''t see that you are a guy who can work late at night!" "Ha ~ I don''t often do this, but this time something special needs me to do it myself!" Ye Luo smiled and shrugged. Chapter 363 "All right! I''ve kept you waiting! " After a while, ye Luo closed the document, smiled and said to Bree, "are you still used to living here? I heard you took over the position of director of the orphanage? That''s not an easy thing! " "Fortunately, the children are very obedient, and I like the life here!" Bree said of the children with a warm smile on her face. "That''s good. I made you unable to survive in the big mom Pirate Group. If you''re not satisfied with your stay here, I really can''t help it!" Ye Luo breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "are you here for smudge today?" "Not exactly!" Bree shook her head and said, "I know you won''t hurt smudge. At most, you put her in propulsion City, so she''s not in a hurry. I''m here today because of the children!" "Children? What happened to the children? " Ye Luo asked in surprise. He thought Bree had come to plead for smudge. Unexpectedly, it was because the children came to find Ye Luo. Without concealing anything, Bree directly told the children that they were still practicing at night. She was worried that the children''s nutrition could not keep up. After all, the money in the accounts of the orphanage was limited, and he could not spend all his money on those children, because there were more children who could not live on their own and needed the care and support of the orphanage. "So it is. Don''t worry. When the children eat in the canteen of the branch, I specially ordered the kitchen to make them nutritious food! You don''t have to worry about this. Even if you are training all day, you can keep up with nutrition! " Ye Luo had known about the children''s practice for a long time, so he had already said hello to the chef about the convenience of nutrition. "I see. So what are you going to do, smudge?" When bud heard Ye Luo say this, she was relieved. Then she hesitated and asked. "Alas, it''s hard for me to do, and I don''t know how to deal with it!" Ye Luo rubbed his head and said. "Where is she now? Can I see her? " Bree was silent for a moment and asked. "Yes, come with me!" Ye Luo nodded, got up and said. So Bree followed Ye Luo, and they went directly to the underground prison of G1 branch, where prisoners waiting to advance to the city are generally held. "She''s in the innermost single room. I won''t go there. It''s embarrassing!" Ye Luo said with some emotion when she threw the cell to Bree. Bree nodded and said, "I see!" Soon, Bree took it. If she came to the back of the prison, it was somewhat unexpected. The end of the prison was not a cell, but more like a room. Bree opens the door with the key. Smudge appears in front of her. At this time, smudge is not locked by the hailou stone. He is lying obliquely on the bed with a book in his hand and a lot of exquisite food and red wine nearby. "Sister Bree? Why are you here? " Seeing Bree appear, smudge asked in surprise. "Some worry about you, so let Ye Luo bring me!" Bree tilted her mouth slightly and said with a smile, "it seems that you are a good prisoner!" "Sister made fun of me!" Smudge quickly got up, put down the book in his hand and said to Bree. "Why do I laugh at you? But why did ye Luo catch you? Under normal circumstances, he shouldn''t do it to you! " Bree finally asked her doubts. Smudge''s face darkened, then shook his head and said, "don''t talk about me. How''s your sister living here? Is anyone embarrassing your sister?" Seeing that smudge didn''t want to mention it, Bree didn''t ask much, but smiled and talked to her about her here. "I really envy my sister. Is this kind of life very full and free?" Smudge smiled, gathered his hair and said. "Well, although those children do make people angry sometimes, you can''t get angry at the sight of their poor appearance!" Bree said with a smile. "Haha, it must be that my sister''s character has been completely understood by the children, so I deliberately show my poor appearance when I make a mistake?" Smudge was stunned, then laughed and said. "Yes, although I know it is, it still makes people angry to see them!" Bree smiled and said helplessly. "What about brin? What is that little girl doing now? " Smudge is really curious now. "She? She opened a chocolate cake shop in the town, but now she is too busy to eat every day. It is already a well-known cake shop. It seems that she plans to expand some places recently! " When Bree talked about Brin, she was also full of smiles. Ye Luo at the gate of the prison heard the laughter from the innermost room, smiled happily, and then left directly. He is not afraid that Bree will let smudge go. He has no restrictions on smudge at all. Just a wooden door can''t lock the three stars of the big mom Pirate Group. Moreover, smudge has no plan to escape. He just reads quietly in the room every day. It''s like coming on vacation. He doesn''t look like a prisoner at all. "Smudge, what are you going to do now? As I see here, ye Luo has no intention of detaining you! " After talking about home, Bree returned to the beginning of the topic. Smudge shook her head and didn''t speak, because she didn''t know what to do! "If you want to leave me!" Bree said directly. Smudge suddenly raised his head and said seriously, "sister, don''t! Although I''m really caught by the Navy now, I want to go. As you can see, this wooden door can''t stop me at all! If your sister makes trouble, it will also involve you! " "But I can''t just watch you being held in such a small place! Smudge, with your ability, it shouldn''t be so! " Bree said seriously. "So what? Sister Bree, this time our big mom pirate group lost! " Simuji sighed and said, "after the first war with the country, the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group must start to cultivate and can''t fight the Navy anymore! If I go out, the strength of the three generals is still there. As long as my mother recovers, she is likely to retaliate against the Navy immediately. How can I deal with myself then? " "What happened in the land of peace?" Bree asked in surprise. Simuji sighed and said everything about the country of peace. "Is that possible? Owen''s brother Mondor, he abandoned you? You are also stupid. Why do you stay behind? " After hearing this, Bree said with some anger and some sadness. "In fact, before my mother was defeated, I had made up my mind. At that time, my mother''s strength was not at the peak, so defeat was inevitable, but I didn''t expect my mother to lose so miserably. It must be that even if my mother was at the peak, she couldn''t defeat Ye Luo!" Smudge lowered his head and said: "At that time, I was thinking that if my mother really lost, I would die and die. At that time, I would die in Ye Luo''s hands! I just didn''t think he didn''t kill me! " "Alas, but you two are not the way!" Bree also said with a headache. "I know it''s in my face that he let mom go, so I''ll repay it with my own life. Anyway, it''s like this. If he wants to kill or close, let him do it! Even if it''s always like this, I have no opinion! " Smudge shook his head and said firmly. "All right! It''s getting late. I''ll see you next time. Can''t you install a mirror here? Save me. Every time I come to you, I have to pass the leaf drop! " Bree looked at the clock on the wall and got up. "Next time your sister comes, bring it yourself!" Smudge seemed to think of something funny. The corner of his mouth turned up and said to Bree. "Okay, okay ~ ~ you are all big people. I can''t afford it!" Bree shrugged and said with a smile. "Maybe there will be some big people in sister Bree''s orphanage in the future. My sister will be great at that time!" Smudge covered his mouth and said with a smile. "I just beg them not to kill me!" Bree said with a smile as she walked towards the door. When she came out of prison, Bree originally planned to return the key to Ye Luo, but she didn''t see ye Luo. She learned from the guard''s navy that ye Luo left after she went in for a while. Bree had to give the key to the guard navy before leaving. When she returned to the orphanage, it was almost dawn. At the training ground of the G1 division of the Navy, the recruit training camp and the special training ground of the orphanage, the children have come here early to warm up and wait for the morning exercises of the Navy. The navy soldiers who are not on duty every morning have to do morning exercises, of course, excluding the rest of the navy soldiers. The children have long been used to doing morning exercises with the navy soldiers every morning. After playing a set of Luohan boxing, the morning exercises are finished. The navy soldiers go to the restaurant in twos and threes. There is a prepared breakfast waiting for them, and the children follow them, but the place where they eat is a separate place designated by the Navy for them. There, they must pay some Bailey to eat breakfast, which is the rule! They are not navy soldiers, so they can''t enjoy the free breakfast of navy soldiers. "Sixteen, seventeen! What''s the difference? Who didn''t arrive? What about Texas? Get over here! " Where the children ate, a fat cook shouted with an oversized spoon. "That big brother Texas said he didn''t eat breakfast today!" Drobbe said cautiously. Although the fat cook is just a cook, let''s start. All the children here are not enough for him to fight with one hand! They are all people who have suffered losses. Naturally, they dare not make the fat cook angry. Chapter 364 Texas, who was preparing for training on the training ground, suddenly heard someone calling himself in the distance. He looked up and looked around. It turned out to be the direction of the restaurant. Drobbe shouted to himself as he ran this way. "What''s the matter? Drobbe, slow down! " Texas walked slowly in the direction of drogbe and asked. "Come on! Texas! The chef is angry and is about to catch you! " Drobbe was out of breath as he ran, gasping for breath. ¡°£¿£¿£¿ Catch me? Why? Did I do anything! " Texas was confused and asked in surprise. "Asshole, where''s the smelly boy who doesn''t come to breakfast? Get it for me quickly. I''ll kill him! " Before drogbe answered, the chef roared angrily from the restaurant. "Hoo ~ the chef thinks you don''t go to breakfast because he thinks his breakfast is not delicious, so he''s angry!" The chef said to dross when he heard his voice last time. "No, isn''t it? I don''t feel bad! Although that guy is fat and scary, the food is still very delicious! " Texas was surprised and said immediately. "Don''t say so much, hurry up. Wait and say you went to the bathroom, otherwise he won''t let you go!" Drogby whispered to Texas. "Good brother, I know!" Texas patted drobbe on the shoulder and said with emotion. "I don''t want to talk to you. I have to go back quickly!" Seeing that Texas had been notified, drobbe immediately turned and ran in the direction of the restaurant. And Texas followed, fortunately, they passed the gas, so Texas also passed the test. "It''s really bad luck. I''m leaving the orphanage soon. I was going to save some money without breakfast. Now it seems that I can''t!" After a day''s training, Texas and his friend drogbe complained. "What''s the matter? Is there not enough money? Didn''t we all lend you money last time? " Drogby asked in surprise. "That''s enough, but now sister Bree is the dean''s mother. You know, she just wants the children to live better. I saw her eat the rest of the children''s meals several times. She gave the good to the children. When did our orphanage have toys before? But now you see, there are not only some toys, but also a slide in the front yard. These all cost money! " Texas sighed and said. "What do you want?" Drogby looked at Texas in surprise and asked. "I want to give more money, but now I have to train during the day and practice more at night. I don''t have time to work part-time. I still need to spend money to eat in the restaurant every day, so I want to save breakfast so that I can hide and leave some money for the yard." Texas nodded and said. "Why don''t we go to Luna and borrow money from them? They are now helping in sister brin''s cake shop. I heard they have been paid a lot! " After thinking about it, drobbe said to Texas. "Good! That''s a good idea. Anyway, if Luna gives money to the dean''s mother, she won''t want it. It''s better to let me give it. When I become a navy, as long as I catch a bounty offender, I can pay her off! " Texas nodded as soon as his eyes lit up. When they thought of doing it, they didn''t call anyone else and went directly to brin''s chocolate cake shop. "Huh? What are you two doing here? Don''t you need training today? " Texas and drogby had just entered the cake shop. Luna standing at the cashier found them for the first time. "Luna, we''re here for your help!" Texas looked at drobbe and saw that he didn''t speak, so he clenched his teeth and said. It''s the most humiliating thing for boys to borrow money from girls, so drogbe hasn''t spoken since he came in. "You two? You didn''t come to borrow money from me? " Luna looked at them carefully for a while, and suddenly guessed and asked. "That''s me. I want to borrow money from you!" Die, die! Texas closed his eyes, looked ready to die bravely, and said directly. "Ah! I said brother Texas! You don''t have any bad habits, do you? I know. You borrowed a lot of money from everyone before! Is it all spent? " Luna stared and said discontentedly to Texas. "No, no," Texas quickly waved his hand and said his idea again. "I see." Luna was silent for a moment, and then said, "well, you go back first. We''ll talk about it at night. I have work to do now!" At this time, Texas and drobbe also saw the guests coming to check out, so they nodded and left directly. "Eh ~? Little Luna, were they Texas and drobbe just now? Why did they leave? Don''t you stay and have some cake? " At this time, Brin, who happened to come out of the back kitchen, asked curiously when she saw the back of Texas. "Sister Brin, they are here to deliver things to me. They will have dinner when they go back. If they can''t eat the cake, the dean''s mother won''t let them go!" Luna was thinking about making excuses when she saw the scissors she had brought in the morning on the cashier, so she held up the scissors and said to brin. "Ah ~ after sister Bree became the Dean, she was really serious!" Brin didn''t think much. She covered her mouth and said with a smile. "The dean''s mother takes care of us very much!" Thinking of what Texas said just now, Luna couldn''t help smiling and said. "Ah ~! Don''t I take care of you, sister? It''s really sad! " When brin heard this, she immediately pretended to cry. "No, no! Sister brin takes good care of us, too! " Luna quickly waved her hand and said. "That''s about the same!" Brin immediately touched Luna''s head with a smile, and then happily returned to the kitchen. "This sister" Luna looked at brin humming a little song and was speechless for a moment. That night, after Luna closed the cake shop, she returned to the orphanage with brin and others. After Bree became the director of the orphanage, Breen moved into the orphanage on the grounds that she was too lonely to live alone. As for the two houses, they were returned to Ye Luo. "Dong Dong Dong" after taking a bath, Luna carefully knocked on the door of Texas''s room. Because the recent training is very hard, Bree forbids everyone to disturb them. "Crunchy ~ ~" waited for a while before Texas opened the door dimly. Seeing that it was Luna, he immediately felt a lot of spirit. "Come in!" Texas stretched out his head and looked around. When he saw no one, he immediately pulled Luna into the room. "What? Like a thief! " Luna said with some dissatisfaction. "Fool, if the dean''s mother knows that I borrow money from you, then when I leave, the dean''s mother will not accept the extra Bailey!" Said Texas, looking like I was smart. "This is my deposit. I''ll give it all to you. At that time, you can only pay me back. The other half will be given to me in the yard!" Luna handed a small pink bag to Texas and said directly. "No, I''ll certainly pay you back in full. You want to give it to the yard. When you reach your age, give it to the yard! Don''t borrow my hand! " Texas turned out Luna''s money, said with a smile. "It''s up to you, Bailey. Give me back my wallet. Sister brin gave it to me. I can''t give it to you!" Luna glared at Texas and said. "I see! A pink wallet, I don''t want it yet! " Texas took out all Bailey in the bag, then returned the bag to Luna and said. "Well, it''s done. I''m leaving!" Luna waved her hand, opened the door and left directly. "Hoo ~ there will be enough Bailey! Blame the fat cook, or I''ll have more Bailey! " Texas was filled with resentment at the thought of the chef in the restaurant. Chapter 365 "He ~ ~ ha ~ ~" the freshman training ground of the G1 division of the Navy. At this time, the little guys, except the youngest group, have started battle training. "Good! In just half a month, the growth of physical quality is quite good! " Ye Luo stood in the distance and said with a smile. "If it weren''t for the food you specially prepared for them, they couldn''t stand this high-intensity training!" Zefa curled his mouth and said. "It''s all right. It''s just sea kings. There are many in the sea. It''s not enough for me to catch some more!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "It''s up to an expert like you who is not capable to do it. Others who have strength but have eaten the devil''s fruit can''t catch sea kings like you." Zefa sighed. He is a person who advocates trying to cultivate his body. In his opinion, the devil fruit is a burden, but now he has to admit that having the devil fruit in the early stage has a great impact on his strength. "Elder zefa, do you think the children''s physical quality can support my training?" Ye Luo turned his head, looked at Ze FA with a smile and asked. "I think it''s hanging! Your training plan, even ordinary Marines, may not be able to support it! " Zefa shook his head and said. He has seen Ye Luo''s training plan. Although it is tempting, it is not suitable for popularization. The most important thing is to have an expert to lead the team and help the trainees do a good job in logistics. Ordinary navy soldiers obviously don''t have such treatment. "So I want to try. After a week, those who can''t keep up will be eliminated. Now they have 17 people, and I plan to leave only nine!" After thinking about it, ye Luo said seriously. "General elimination rate? Then I still advise you to wait. You should know that after being eliminated by those children, you may be hit hard, "zefa hesitated and said. "No! I don''t really mean to eliminate so many. As long as they can stick to it, none of them can be eliminated. I predict that those children may not survive! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Oh? I don''t agree with that. Although their talents may be ordinary, the children in these orphanages are generally stronger in willpower! " Zefa objected. "Really? But you''ve also seen the training plan. Even if I lead the team myself, it''s very dangerous! " Ye Luo said seriously. "As long as you don''t take the initiative to eliminate them, I believe they can all stick to it. Do you want to make a bet? Of course, death during training is not counted! I think with your ability, you should not let the children really die! " Zefa said with a smile. "It''s really hard to say. How to break through the limit without danger? One or two are OK. If the children are in danger at the same time, I''m not sure I can save them all. As you know, I''m a paper tiger! " Ye Luo said with a wry smile. "Why don''t you ask Kapp to go with you?" Zefa hesitated and said. He really values the children in these orphanages and doesn''t want them to make any mistakes, but what ye Luo said is also reasonable. Although he is very powerful now, he still can''t compare with the veteran soldiers with rich combat experience such as Karp and the Warring States period. "I don''t want to bother the teacher. He has contributed all his life to the Navy. Now he is old and should enjoy life!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "That old bastard Karp has a good apprentice, but what are you going to do, children?" Zefa smiled and asked. "We can only reduce the intensity and prolong the time. There is no way, so I said that half of the people may not be able to stick to it!" Ye Luo sighed and said. "I see, but it can also protect them from fatal injuries!" Zefa sighed, then smiled and said, "but even so, I think these little guys will stick to it!" "Elder zefa has so much confidence in them?" Ye Luo asked in surprise. "Don''t you believe it? Let''s wait and see! " Zefa said with a laugh. "If you can see some people, just stick to it! Then, master zefa, I''ll go first! " Ye Luo shrugged indifferently and got up and said. "Guys, come on! That''s all I can do for you! " Zefa looked at the leaf falling towards the children and said softly. "All right, little guys, stop your training and come and gather!" Soon, ye Luo came to the children''s training place, clapped his hands and said. The children were very surprised to see ye Luo, but they quickly came to line up. "Well, what do you say? Recently, I''m more free, so I''m going to personally train a team and make them a special action team! " Ye Luo smiled and said, "finally, after the recommendation of master zefa, I chose you!" "What? Is this true? " "General Zilong trained us personally?" "I''m not dreaming, am I?"? Pinch me! " The children didn''t have such good discipline, so they whispered and discussed what ye Luo said. "Be quiet! Didn''t anyone tell you not to whisper when you lined up? " Ye Luo frowned and said. The scene was quiet. The children who spoke just now couldn''t help lowering their heads. "Although teacher zefa recommended you, I''m not optimistic about you. This opportunity should have been obtained by the best navy soldiers!" Ye Luo looked at the children and said softly. No one spoke again this time, but ye Luo saw their nervousness and uneasiness from his expression. "But since elder zefa said, I respect his opinion, so I''ll give you a month. During this time, I''ll train you personally. After I go back today, I''ll make an agreement with my family. I don''t have to go back in the next month!" Ye Luo nodded with satisfaction and said. "Say in advance that if you can''t hold on, you can apply for withdrawal yourself! Because my training has a 50% death rate! If you don''t want to die clearly, when you can''t hold on, quit! " Ye Luo slowly looked at the children and said in serious words. However, at this time, the children were excited and didn''t care about ye Luo''s words at all. However, ye Luo didn''t intend to continue to say anything. He directly dissolved the older children and asked them to go back to prepare. The training will officially begin tomorrow. "Well, let''s talk about you again. If your predecessors are them!" Ye Luo pointed to the older children who were talking excitedly while walking towards the orphanage and said, "if their performance is good enough, this team will always exist, and the second batch of members will be selected among you. As for the number, it depends on the performance of your predecessors!" The younger children looked at each other. They understood Ye Luo''s meaning. If the older children didn''t perform well, they might have nothing to do with them. Many children have clenched their fists. The feeling that their fate is controlled by others makes them particularly uncomfortable. At least they don''t think they are worse than others. "Of course, don''t be too disappointed. This matter was originally decided by me on a temporary basis. Maybe it''s better for you not to participate. The 50% death rate I said before is not a joke. Maybe they will be destroyed this time!" Ye Luo saw the children''s unwillingness, so he whispered. "What?" The little guys stared at Ye Luo. They thought what ye Luo said just now was just to scare them. They didn''t expect it to be so dangerous. "Well, you continue training! Enhance your strength more, and then you can have more opportunities to live! Come on, children! " Ye Luo waved and said. "Yes, my Lord!" The children answered in unison. In the evening, the children finished their training and walked together on the way back to the orphanage. "No one is allowed to mention today''s affairs after going back, you know?" Texas shook his little fist and said to his little friends. Although he is the youngest, his strength is the strongest among the small partners of the same year. "But" the other little boy opened his mouth reluctantly, but he didn''t say it. "I know everyone is a little unwilling. If our brothers don''t perform well this time, we''ll lose a chance! But you also heard what general Zilong said. The death rate is 50%! Do you know what it means? That''s the seventeen brothers who participated in the special training. No more than nine can come back alive! " Texas gritted his teeth and said. The rest of the little friends bowed their heads and didn''t talk. "Although I really want to go, even to fight with my life, that doesn''t mean we can fight with the lives of our brothers! If we go back and say the following words, I think everyone should understand that my brothers must have risked their lives and will not quit in order to create opportunities for us! Is such an opportunity what you want? " Said Texas, blushing. "Needless to say, Texas, we''ll never mention it when we go back!" Another tall little boy, blushing, shook his head and said. "So we just need to train hard. You know, this opportunity is originally prepared for the best Marines, that is, when we become the best Marines, we can get it back. Don''t you have confidence? We have participated in training earlier than others for so many years! " Texas raised his arm and said excitedly. "That''s right. When we become the best navy soldiers, we will also get this opportunity!" The other little friends raised their arms and said. Chapter 366 When the children returned to the orphanage, they found that the atmosphere in the yard was not very good. Although the eldest brothers who had come back before tried to tell jokes, the atmosphere in the yard was still a little dull. "Brother Texas, what''s the matter?" Looking at the dean''s mother''s dark face, Texas, who had just returned, couldn''t help asking in a low voice. "It''s not about participating in the special training. The dean''s mother is worried about our safety!" Texas said weakly. Before these little guys came back, they had made countless promises, but the dean''s mother was still not very satisfied. "Just taking part in the special training. Is there any danger and what to worry about?" Texas was surprised, but he pretended nothing had happened. "Fool, do you think it''s such a simple thing? The death rate of participating in the "special training" is 50%, and our performance will directly determine the number of you to participate in the special training in the future! Texas whispered to Texas. Originally, he didn''t want to tell these children about it, but now all the people in G1 division know it, so it''s no use for him to deceive these brothers. That''s why he told Texas honestly. "What?" Texas shouted in surprise. Ye Luo didn''t tell these brothers about it until they left, and he assured them that no one left the training ground. Why did Texas know? Texas was puzzled. Texas''s surprised voice made all the children in the yard, including Bree, look at it. "Texas, I will communicate with general Zilong about this. You are not even an official Navy now. I won''t allow special training!" Obviously, Bree knows what the two little guys are talking about. "No!" Texas and Texas shouted at the same time. "Mother Dean, don''t worry. We will definitely give up when we can''t support this special training! You don''t have to worry that we will support hard. You know, if we can''t support it, they will go to Texas in vain, so we will never support for the quota! " Texas grabbed what he wanted to say and said seriously. "Yes, yes! Mother Dean, this is a hard chance. Even if we are not going to the smaller ones, our brothers can go! And they can teach us when they come back, so our strength will definitely be improved! " Texas nodded and said approvingly. "No matter what you say, I won''t agree!" Bree shook her head and said firmly. The children are all dejected. If Brey doesn''t agree, even ye Luo must seriously consider her opinion, because nominally, the guardians of these children are her. In the G1 division that advertises fairness and justice, the navy has no right to let people do what he doesn''t want to do. This is also the reason why the children are sad, because this is really a very good opportunity. "Really, Texas, if only you were a little older? Then you will have gone out of the yard, so that at least one of us can go to the special training. When you come back, you can also tell us how to train! " After dinner, when the children returned to their room, even drogbe, who has always been steady, said with some regret. "I can''t help it. Tonight, the dean''s mother will certainly go to talk to general Zilong about it, but tomorrow, even if general Zilong agrees to the dean''s mother''s request, we will all ask again! How? " Texas said reluctantly to the little friends behind him. "But Texas, where would you put the dean''s mother if you did so?" Drogby asked with a wry smile. Texas was also angry just now. After being asked by drogbe, he was silent. "Oh, forget it! Talk about it tomorrow! " Texas couldn''t think of what to do. He waved his hand and said. That night, bud found Ye Luo again, and ye Luo was still waiting for bud. "For the children?" Ye Luo asked with a smile. "Since you know, why do you let them participate in such dangerous special training? Although I know you are training future strong men for the Navy, their talents don''t seem to be particularly excellent children? " Bree asked with a calm face. "Hahaha, if I really did that, the news would not spread today!" Ye Luo looked at Bree and said with a laugh. "What do you mean?" Bree asked, frowning. "Don''t worry, this is my plan." Ye Luo told bud his plan. After listening to it, bud smiled. "Hum! It''s not bad that the person who defeated the big ¡¤ Mo Pirate Group has a lot of heart! He deliberately spread such news! " Although no longer worried about the safety of the children, Bree was still a little angry, said. "Hehe" Ye Luo felt embarrassed and touched his nose. After all, big ¡¤ Mo was Bree''s mother, but ye Luo almost killed big ¡¤ Mo, so the other party said he wouldn''t care. "Did you go to see smudge again recently?" After a silence, ye Luo asked. "I thought you wouldn''t care about her!" Bree was stunned for a moment, and then said with a slightly ironic smile. "My position is opposite to hers!" Ye Luo sighed and said. "I''ve seen it several times. Her spirit is good!" Bree seemed to think of something, put away the irony and said softly. "If it''s all right, go and see her more, or take brin. There''s already a mirror!" Ye Luo said softly. Breyeluo''s words, the corners of her mouth unconsciously tilted up and said, "I''ll see what I can do. It''s getting late, so I won''t bother you to rest. Bye!" With that, Bree left directly from the mirror. The next morning, the children came to the training ground listlessly, but when they saw Ye Luo, they still kept up their spirits. Although they lost the opportunity of special training, they also decided to work harder to make up for the loss. "What about one by one? Like cream eggplant? Didn''t you have a good rest last night? Such a state is not suitable for special training! " Ye Luo smiled at the children and said. Of course, he knew why the children were like this. It was very obvious that after Bree came to him yesterday, he didn''t tell the children the results. "Huh?" When the children heard Ye Luo''s words, they seemed not to believe it. After looking at each other, they all looked at Ye Luo, as if waiting for him to confirm. "Why are you looking at me like this? Didn''t I tell you about the special training yesterday? " Ye Luo smiled and pretended to be angry. "Ouye!" Determined that ye Luo did not cancel their qualification for special training, the children cheered loudly. "But your mother came to me last night!" While the children were cheering, ye Luo said again. "Ye Luo''s words made the happy little face freeze. "But I convinced her that if the young eagle doesn''t fight the sky, it will never become the king of the sky, so you need to pay a price if you want to grow up!" Ye Luo continued with a smile. But this time the children learned well, and ye Luo''s words were obviously not finished. They all listened quietly, not talking or cheering. "So I promised your Dean''s mother to give you a choice. Those who want to quit now, get out!" Ye Luo put away his smile and said seriously. The children looked at each other, but no one stood up. "Well, in that case, seventeen of you, stand out and prepare to go with me for special training on death!" Ye Luo nodded, pointed to the older children and said. "Yes!" The children answered loudly in unison. "Report!" However, just at this time, a naval messenger trotted over, saluted Ye Luo and shouted. "Report to your excellency, news of the country of the peace," said Messenger, handing a folder to Ye Luo. Chapter 367 "My Lord, the country of peace announced the founding of the country, and the world began to exchange needs with each other. However, at the same time, the straw hat pirate regiment also announced its occupation of the country of peace. Anyone who has the idea of the country of peace will face the anger of the straw hat pirate regiment!" The herald handed the folder to Ye Luo and reported. "Has the country been founded? Luffy!" Ye Luo looked at the news in the folder, and finally a straw hat boy Luffy''s latest reward order, up to 1.8 billion, made Luffy completely sit down as the fifth emperor on the sea. In fact, the founding of the country of harmony and the country of harmony represented by Luffy were the results of discussions between Ye Luo and jinweimen, Nami, yamazhi and others. The current world government is not a world government that ye Luo is satisfied with. Therefore, ye Luo first proposed that after the founding of the country of peace, he would follow the example of the new world countries such as Yuren island and dresrosa and directly come forward from Lu Fei to protect them. Of course, in fact, these countries are actually Yela''s G1 division, and the navy is sending people to protect them, so they can directly bypass the world city and become Yela''s help. After discussing with Tao Zhizhu, jinweimen and others agreed to this request. Compared with the world government, they obviously believe in Luffy, so there is no trouble in solving the matter. "I see!" Ye Luo nodded and waved to the messenger. "Well, children, we''re going to start. The children in the world are getting stronger and stronger. If you don''t grow up quickly, you won''t be the opponent of those vicious pirates!" Ye Luo smiled and said. "Yes!" The children replied with great momentum. Soon, ye Luo took the children aboard the Huaxia. At this time, ye Luo and the children saw Bree and Brin who came to send them, as well as the children who were not old in the orphanage. "Well, remember the concern in your heart, and then take it as your driving force. After you become stronger, protect this fetter!" Ye Luo stood behind the children and said softly. The children did not speak, but silently shook their fists and expressed their determination. Soon, Huaxia put Ye Luo and the children on an uninhabited island and returned directly. "You will spend the next month here. The food is the animals on the island. Of course, if you can''t catch them, you won''t have anything to eat! Every day is your time for hunting and self-training. After dinner, it''s my guiding time! Do you understand? " Ye Luo looked at the children''s curious eyes and said directly. "Yes, my Lord!" The children answered in unison. "Today is the first day. I prepared the food for you, and today I will guide you for one day! When you have conquered all the animals on the island, or after a month, we will go to the next island! As for the players who haven''t kept up, I suggest going back directly on this island, because this island can''t be conquered, and the next island will be very dangerous for you! " Ye Luo looked at the children and said seriously. "My Lord! I have a problem! " Cried drogbe, raising his hand. "Say!" "Can we help each other on the island?" Drogbe asked directly. "No! Of course, I won''t stop you from cooperating here, but it''s absolutely not allowed on the next Island, so I suggest you start from here and don''t hold the idea that others will help you. " Ye Luo nodded and said. The children looked at each other and nodded to show that they understood. Soon, ye Luo''s guidance began. As a super expert, ye Luo''s guidance to children is absolutely targeted, so it is very precious for children. The next day, the day was the children''s hunting time. Originally, there were only some small animals on the island, but ye Luo asked the navy soldiers to raise some animals on the island for training recruits. For the animals on this island, as long as the children don''t provoke those fierce animals, there will be no danger, but whether they can catch prey depends on their ability. Originally, ye Luo thought that these children would be hungry when they hunted by themselves for the first time except Texas and deropee, but unexpectedly, except for a few unlucky guys, everyone succeeded in getting their own food. With his wisdom and strength, drobbe hunted a big porcupine belonging to dangerous animals, which successfully attracted the attention and envy of the children. "Well, I didn''t expect your performance on the first day was beyond my expectation. Maybe master zefa was right. You who lost your family since childhood have stronger willpower than others, but from tomorrow, I will improve your difficulty! You should be ready! " When the dinner was over, ye Luo said to the children with a smile before the guidance. "Tomorrow I will hunt the biggest and ferocious beast!" Texas said confidently to drobbe around him. Drogby wanted to be humble, but when he saw Ye Luo''s eyes, he remembered what ye Luo said at the beginning. When training, he must go all out. This is the best way for himself and his companions, so he smiled and said: "brother Texas! Tomorrow I will still be number one! " "Ha ha! It''s my brother. I want to have such pride. If you continue to give way, it will really make me sad! " Texas blinked and said with a smile. Drogbe was stunned and then smiled. It seems that general Zilong''s words are right. It is obvious that Texan knows drogbe''s character very well and knows that drogbe is always letting him. After one day''s training, the next day, the children suddenly found that the originally peaceful island began to be chaotic. On the first day, the animals had their own territory and did not run around. They also used this to catch a lot of prey. As long as they were careful not to go deep into the Island, there was still no danger. But today is different. The animals on the island began to get confused, and the beasts began to run around and attack everything they saw, which made the children suffer. That night, not only many children didn''t catch food, but even some children were injured, but it''s OK. As long as you run away, Those beasts still won''t chase. "How''s it going? Just ordinary beasts, you can''t deal with them, or you''d better go back! " After dinner, ye Luo appeared again and said to the injured children. "Don''t joke, sir. I''m just careless. Tomorrow! I won''t get hurt tomorrow! " One of the children said solemnly. "Well, whatever you want. Anyway, the death rate of 50% is up to you! I never force anyone! " Ye Luo said with a smile. The children didn''t talk nonsense and started the day''s training again. In fact, ye Luo covered the children with his own knowledge all day, but they couldn''t feel it. The animal riots on the island were just because ye Luo leaked a little domineering. Animals are more sensitive than humans, so they feel danger and start running around. Ye Luo''s training at night is actually to strengthen the training of their weak points according to their performance during the day. How much water a barrel can hold is not the longest board, but the shortest one. In addition, ye Luo also formally taught them the six styles of the Navy. Although their physical strength did not meet the requirements, it did not prevent them from learning at this time. Half a month later, Texas and drobbe first dominated the whole island. They each destroyed one of the most powerful lions on the island, so ye Luo stopped their hunting and let them start to practice under Ye Luo''s guidance all day, which made other children envy one after another. After 25 days, all the children reached the level of Ye Luo, so ye Luo took the children to the next island. "Well, before arriving at the next Island, what I want to tell you is that the first island is not even simple and difficult. Just let you adapt. I expect that the time for you to pass all is 20 days, but it took you 25 days. Only Texas and trope completed the training ahead of schedule! So are you going to continue now? " Ye Luo stood on the deck and said to the children. Compared with when they just came out, the children seem to be a lot more mature. Although they can''t use the Navy six, all the children are much stronger. "Of course! My Lord, our progress is like being a rocket. Now even the dean''s mother can''t pull me back! " Texas licked his lips and said with a smile. There was a scar on his chest, which was left when he fought with the most powerful lion on the first island. Although they are only beasts, they are not even ordinary Marines when they come! And they are very young. Except that Texas has reached the standard of leaving the orphanage, the other children have not reached it. "Now that you are ready, let''s go to the second island!" Ye Luo smiled and said. After a day''s voyage, Huaxia arrived at its destination again. "Eh ~? What is this? " When the children came down from the Huaxia, they actually saw a tent. You know, they all slept in the wild before, so even if they slept, they are full of vigilance now. "This is our special training headquarters at this stage! Because the monsters on the island are very powerful, even now you can''t even beat the weakest ones, so I specially prepared this headquarters for you. Here, I guarantee your safety! " Ye Luo pointed to the tent and said. "Hoo ~" hearing Ye Luo''s words, the children breathed a sigh of relief. In the first stage, fighting with wild animals was not the most difficult. The most difficult thing was that they couldn''t rest at ease. They should be ready for battle all the time, because you don''t know when ye Luo drove a wild animal to you who was sleeping. "Here, you can ask me any questions at any time. I will always be here. When you think you have enough strength, you can leave here and go hunting on the island, but I won''t follow! If you die, you''re really dead! " Ye Luo said in a deep voice. Chapter 368 When ye Luo took the children for special training, the world was shocked by the straw hat boy again. Because of Ye Luo''s relationship, the Navy and the world government concealed Ye Luo''s whereabouts, so Luffy was responsible for breaking kaiduo and big mom. Of course, there were Eustace Kidd, Trafalgar Guerro and others. So now Luffy''s reward has reached 2 billion, which is really the price of the four emperors. "Unexpectedly, in the end, we made a dowry for the boy!" In the room, smudge took the newspaper and said to Bree and Brin with a wry smile. Today, Bree and she came to see smudge together. Although it was quiet here, she was the only one who had to have problems for a long time. Therefore, Bree often came to chat with her. Breen was busy with the cake shop and came with Bree occasionally. "Sister, ye Luo said that he could let you out. Why do you have to?" Brin pursed her mouth and said reluctantly. She has advised smudge many times, but smudge has never answered her directly, just shaking his head in silence. "Sister smudge, I don''t understand. Why don''t you go out? It''s so small here that people will go crazy after staying for a long time! " Brin said discontentedly. "Brin, you don''t understand!" Smudge shook his head bitterly and finally said, "if I go out, where can I go? Will you be with your mother? Go back to the brothers and sisters who took me as a shield and left me behind? " Bu Ling was stunned. She didn''t think about these at all. Looking at the silent Bu Lei next to her, she must have thought of these Bu Lei, so she never opened her mouth to persuade smudge. "But," said brin for a long time without saying anything. "Forget it, Brin, smudge''s situation is a little special. Maybe it''s best to stay here! After a while, let''s go to Ye Luo to discuss whether we can let smudge go out occasionally. It''s in G1 branch and won''t go far. In this way, it won''t be found! " Bree sighed and said. Brin also brightened her eyes and said, "yes, sister Brey, we can also let sister smoggy be like us. Wouldn''t it be better to live in G1 branch? Sister smudge, what do you think? We don''t want to go back to the big mom Pirate Group. We live well here! " Smudge shook his head with a smile and said, "Brin, I''m different from you. You haven''t been offered a reward. It''s unlikely to be recognized, but I''m different. As the three generals of the four emperor pirate regiment, I''m likely to be recognized. How do you let me deal with myself then? How to face the falling leaves? Even if he bears it for me, how can I do it? " As soon as brin heard this, her eyes darkened. She still remembered how sad she was when she and Brey were almost found. Not only that, she almost killed all the children. Now it seems that fame is really useless. Unlike her and Bree, as long as they keep a low profile, they won''t be found at all. "That can only follow sister Bree''s way. If you go out once in a while, you can go to our place. You shouldn''t be found. Moreover, the children are lovely. Sister smoggy will like them!" Brin said with a smile. Smudge smiled when she heard what brin said. The orphanage that Brey and Brin said most is the orphanage. Last time she came, G1 branch had no orphanage, but now there is a real orphanage, children who should be like dogs, a real paradise. "I also want to see the children whose ears are about to cocoon!" Smudge said with a smile. "Why don''t you come with us today? Anyway, ye Luo is not here. Only an old man without an arm is guarding the G1 branch. No one will find us when we go out! " Brin said with some excitement. Smudge was also moved, but Bree shook his head and said, "don''t underestimate the G1 branch. There are many capable and strange people here. Although only the former general zefa is guarded, it is very close to giomaria and marinfando. There are a large number of strong people to support at any time, but if we keep a low profile, there should be no problem!" "What are you waiting for? Go to my cake shop first, sister smudge. I''ll take you to have some cake first, and Luna. She''s obedient! " Brin chattered on and on. "Is sister Bree really all right? If anyone finds out, "smudge hesitated. She didn''t want to involve Bree and Brin. She was found that although Ye Luo would have a little impact, in her opinion, it was not a problem. At most, it could only be regarded as a cry for interests. However, if Bree and Brin were also found, they would have a happy life now! "No problem!" Bree said with a smile. She also knew it was dangerous, but how did smudge support her? Not at risk? She thinks this is a sister! If she did nothing for the sake of a little danger, she would feel that she could not compare with the children in the yard. So after a short rest, the three left directly through the mirror, but they didn''t know. After they all left, the guard immediately informed zefa. "Hum! A pirate is a pirate. Inform all patrols to pay attention to safety. If they dare to do anything, arrest them immediately! " Zefa snorted coldly and said. Although Ye Luo explained that if smudge came out, he couldn''t stop it, Ze FA''s hatred for the pirates made it difficult for Ze FA to have a good face for smudge. Now ye Luo told him not to arrest her. As for Bree and Brin, he has no aversion. The pirate who is willing to be good is no longer a pirate, and the most important thing is that he sees what the two women do during their time in G1 branch. They are really kind people. Especially after Bree took over as the director of the orphanage, zefa became a little fond of her. Not to mention the preparations of the Navy, Bree and the three came to the room of the cake shop through the mirror. They left here, so there would be no problem going out from here. The key is smoggy. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go out of the window and come in again. Then I''ll say I''ll come to you!" Smudge smiled and said. She is not Bree and Brin. With her strength, even in the G1 branch, no one can stop her now. Soon, smudge appeared outside the cake shop, and after brewing his emotions, he opened the door of the cake shop. "Welcome, this is the chocolate cake shop. What can I do for the guests?" When Luna saw someone coming in, she immediately trotted over with a smile and said hello. "Are you Luna?" Smudge asked curiously. Luna was a little surprised. The people who came in had very long legs, which were different from normal people, but this is not a place to judge people by appearance. In G1 branch, even fish people can get along well with everyone. "Hello, this is Luna. Who are you?" Although Luna was surprised, she still nodded and confirmed. "Sister Bree and Brin often mention you in their letters, so I guess that I''m smudge. I came to find brin!" Smudge said with a smile. Luna was stunned, suddenly thought of something, stared at smudge, stepped back a few steps carefully, and made some gestures behind her crazy little hands, trying to inform the little sisters who were busy in the store. "What? Isn''t brin there? " Although simuji saw Luna''s small movements, he didn''t care. He still asked with a smile. "Sister Brin, boss brin has gone to other towns to buy food materials. He won''t be back in a few days. What''s your relationship with the boss?" Although Luna is very calm, she is full of flaws in smudge''s eyes. However, considering the other party''s age, she is still performing well. However, smudge doesn''t understand why Luna shows vigilance towards her. Is it because she recognizes her? However, according to Bree and Brin, these children have never been out of the sea at all. Although they dream of becoming a navy to eliminate pirates when they grow up, they may not have seen many reward orders now, let alone those of members of the four emperor pirate regiment like smoji. Chapter 369 "I''m sister Bree''s sister and sister brin''s sister. We often communicate! Why do I feel you''re scared? " Since she doesn''t understand, smudge plans to ask directly. Her strength determines that her previous style of behavior is so direct. "No, I''m not afraid, just" "Sister smudge? You''re here at last! " Before Luna finished her words, brin came out of the room and shouted at smudge with a "surprise" on her face. When it comes to acting, brin is very excellent. Coupled with the adverse nature of his memory fruit, she can basically deceive anyone perfectly. However, after she came to G1 branch, she rarely used her fruit ability. "Sister brin?" Luna looked at brin in a daze. "Little Luna, what''s the matter?" Brin looked at Luna in surprise and asked. "Yes, I also think you seem to be very alert to me. Did little brin say something bad about me to you?" Smudge said with a smile. "No, it''s not!" By now, Luna naturally knew that she had made a mistake. Her little face was red and shook her head. After Luna''s explanation, smudge and Brin finally understood that after the last incident, the children in the orphanage knew that it seemed that Bree and Brin''s family didn''t want them to live here and wanted to catch them back. Of course, desas told them all, so she was so nervous after hearing smudge''s words. "Don''t worry! My family has agreed that sister Bree and I live here. Sister smoggy''s coming is the best proof. She takes good care of our sister at home! " Brin stuck out her tongue and said like a little girl. But when it comes to age, brin is not old, but she often stays with the children, which makes people think she is very old. "Ah ~? It''s very impolite, sister smudge. Please sit down and I''ll pour you coffee! " Luna covered her mouth and said with some regret. "Forget it! Smudge likes red wine, but she doesn''t like bitter coffee! " At this time, Bree came out and said. "Mother Dean!" Luna immediately came forward to say hello. "Well, you go and be busy! Smudge will be entertained by us! " Bree said with a smile. This is also what they discussed before. It''s unreasonable for the host not to entertain the guests when they come. So the three began to talk and laugh in the cake shop. It was mainly Bree and Brin who told smudge that every little guy in the shop brin introduced smudge. The children were really obedient and polite. During this period, except that Luna came and sent some cakes and desserts, everyone didn''t come to disturb their three sisters'' chat. "The changes here are so great. I remember when I came last time, it was still a bar, but now it has become a restaurant!" Smudge pointed to the restaurant not far away. "I know there!" Brin smiled and said, "I heard that the former bar owner opened a branch in another town because he made some Bailey. Unfortunately, once a pirate came to make trouble and seemed to be involved in the bar, so the Navy confiscated his tavern here, sold it to the current old board and opened a restaurant!" "Huh? The boss doesn''t look like a man who will collude with pirates! " Smudge frowned. "Well, I also heard about it. It seems that a pirate in his hometown saved his life before, so the boss took him in for a few days. As a result, the pirate came to save his companion. His companion was arrested by the Navy, so the pirate planned to secretly save his companion in the port!" Brin shrugged. "Who did you listen to? How could there be such a stupid pirate? This is the G1 division of the Navy! Even attacking warships is easier than doing it here! " Bree was surprised to hear the news for the first time. She is usually busy in the orphanage. She doesn''t often come to town. She doesn''t come to town than brin. She comes every day, so she listens to a lot of fancy news. "I don''t know if it''s true. In short, everyone says so!" Brin said irresponsibly. "Forget it, I can''t help him even if I meet him now. I can''t protect myself!" Smudge sighed and said. "That''s not necessary. I heard that the Navy did not embarrass him, and the bars in other towns were not confiscated. He should be in other towns!" Brin thought and said what she had heard. "No, you''re wrong. Everyone will look down on you if you have a relationship with pirates here. Such a strange vision will make people unable to survive at all. It''s the only disadvantage here! After all, this is the place of the Navy. It''s good for pirates! After all, there is no real fair place in the world! " Smudge said in a deep voice. "Ah? really? But I listen to everyone''s tone. It doesn''t seem like a nuisance, but I''m just a little gloating. I say that the boss has made too much money for their wine. He''s a black hearted guy! But no one is hostile! " Brin said with some surprise. "Hehe, that guy really has a black heart!" Smudge smiled and said when he thought of drinking in the bar before. "Simuji, what you said was that when the G1 branch was first built, it was afraid of pirates to make trouble, and the strength of the Shanghai army was insufficient, so it could only be publicized like that. Now, there are many pirates on this island! As long as you abide by the laws here, even pirates can live here! " Bree shook her head and said to smudge. "Huh?" Smudge looked at Bree in surprise and was not sure that her words were true. When she came, she saw how residents hated pirates. "Yes, yes! Sister smudge, pirates can also live and buy things on this island! However, all pirates must be registered before entering the island, and then the Navy will appoint a guide. The expenses of all pirates on the island are more than double! Businessmen like us like pirates best, because they are stupid people and have a lot of money! " Brin said with a naughty smile. "Really? It seems that this place is more like heaven! " Smudge sighed and said. "In fact, if you weren''t afraid that your mother would kill you after she learned that you were here, I would suggest you live here! Even as a pirate, we''ll help you buy the living expenses! " Brin shook her head a little lost and said. "That''s no good. If the Navy knows, we''ll all be disqualified. In fact, if smudge lives as a pirate, it''s nothing. Haven''t we run out of gold? It''s enough for smudge! And don''t forget that smudge has great strength. She can do too many things! But mom''s side is the most important problem. " Bree shook her head and said. Chapter 370 When they talked about the future, they all kept silent. Now it''s not ye Luo who wants to embarrass them, but simuji''s road is really hard to go. "Forget it, let''s go step by step! Even so, it''s good! " Smudge smiled and said freely. "Yes, let''s go, sister smudge. Let''s go outside! There are a lot of things here! No less than all nations! " Brin smiled and changed the subject. "Yes, today''s G1 division is bright even in the new world!" Bree nodded and said. "What line, let''s go and have a look!" Smudge nodded and said. Soon, after brin told Luna to see the store, the three went shopping together, but after a while, smudge''s eyebrows frowned. "What''s the matter?" Brin asked with some sensitivity. "We''re being watched. It should be from the Navy!" Smudge sighed. She knew the navy would come, but she didn''t expect it to come so soon. "What about that?" Brin asked nervously. "No harm, go to the orphanage!" Bree waved her hand and said directly, "Breen, you go to the cake shop and close today. When your sister comes, no one will say anything to accompany her. Let''s play with the children in the yard. I''m sure they don''t dare to really break in!" "Good!" Brin nodded and ran straight to the cake shop. "Sister Bree, why?" Smudge sighed and said. She knew that Bree was targeting the top of the navy in order to win her some freedom. "It''s all right. You''ve always protected me on cake island. Don''t think I don''t know how much trouble you''ve blocked for me. Now I''m of some use. Naturally I want to repay you!" Bree said with a smile: "this is definitely not the meaning of all the senior naval officials. It should be the order of old man zefa. The old man especially hates pirates!" Because zefa also likes children, before Bree took over the orphanage, she got along with zefa. Now she often receives donations from zefa, and she talks with zefa, so the relationship between them is unexpectedly better. "Zefa? Former admiral of the Navy? " Smudge frowned and asked. "Yes, I''m just a bad old man now. I''ve been in charge of the G1 branch for a long time and responsible for the recruit training of the Navy here! He is also a poor man. Since he joined the Navy, he has not killed anyone. He is called not to kill a general. Unfortunately, because he is a general of the Navy, his whole family was killed by pirates. Later, he devoted himself to the training of Navy recruits. Once when he led the students to sea, he was attacked by pirates. There were only two students on a ship, and he broke his arm! " Bree sighed and said. "I see. No wonder it''s deliberately aimed at me!" Smudge nodded. "Forget it, don''t talk about him. They are all poor people. Let''s go back! I just can''t go shopping anymore. It''s a pity. I''ll take you out when ye Luo comes back! There will be no navy to disturb us! " Bree said with a smile. So they went back to the orphanage together. After a while, brin also took Luna and others back to the orphanage. So Bree called out the children who were still in the yard, introduced smudge one by one, and said what children liked, hated, loved to eat, and had interesting things. And Brin also introduced smudge to the children. She didn''t say that she was a pirate, but that she was their relative. The children soon became one with smudge. Even smudge, who didn''t like children before, fell in love with these naive, lovely and very sensible children after an afternoon''s contact. "It''s hard for them to be so sensible at a young age! If you were at the egg house, I''m afraid no one could match them! " Smudge looked at the children playing games with brin and said with emotion. "They are all orphans. They lost their relatives in the war. Naturally, they are more sensible and distressing than ordinary people!" Bree said in a deep voice, holding a little girl with missing feet. "What the dean''s mother said is wrong. Everyone, the dean''s mother and aunt brin are our relatives!" Although the little girl has no legs, she still says with a smile. Simuji couldn''t bear to turn her head. She had seen the world. She was more miserable than the little girl. But at this time, she looked at the little girl with a smile, and her heart was a little sour. "Sister Brin, can you fight? Can you teach us something? They are now secretly training themselves in Texas. They don''t play with us, let alone Texas and deropey. They all dislike us girls! " Luna took her little friend and played with brin for a while. She was sweating and asked after brin forced her to sit down. "Fight? Although I know a little, I''m not a fighter. I''m afraid I can''t teach you to practice! " Brin shook her head and said. "Really? It''s a pity. Can we only pass the Navy''s test and become a civilian secretary? " Luna said reluctantly. "What''s the matter? Isn''t that good? Older sisters than you, aren''t they all like this? I passed the Navy''s test first. After officially becoming the Navy, I switched to logistics. I remember the first one to join the Navy. Now it''s the rank of sergeant? How long has it been? It''s much better than those brothers who are still soldiers! " Brin asked in some surprise. "Sister Ruth is indeed a staff sergeant, but brother Cordero is also a staff sergeant! Besides, I also went to sea to participate in the battle. I heard that I killed the pirate! I don''t know how proud I was when I came back last time! Hum! " Little Luna frowned and said. "It''s not easy to fight, little Luna! It''s not just practice, but also face death! " I don''t know when, smudge came over and said seriously. "Thank you, aunt smudge!" When the children saw smudge holding their water bottles in his hands, they got up to take them and bowed their thanks. "Don''t be so polite to me. Your Dean''s mother and I are close sisters!" Smudge smiled, waved his hand and said. "Yes! And your aunt smudge is a very powerful person! " Blinking, brin said to the children. "Great? How good is aunt smudge? Stronger than the Marines on patrol? " The children looked at smudge in surprise and asked. "Er" it''s really hard for smudge to say about this. Although she doesn''t know what level of naval soldiers patrolling in G1 division, she feels that in G1 division, she is sure of a war with anyone except ye Luo. "Hahaha, little guys, don''t be kidding. Only ordinary Marines patrol the street! That kind of strength is not even qualified to stand in front of your aunt smoji! " Brin was amused by the children''s innocent appearance. "How powerful is aunt smudge?" Luna asked expectantly. "Well, I can''t beat Ye Luo, but I want to run away with all my strength, and he can''t kill me!" Smudge thought for a moment and said. "Leaves fall?" The children are a little surprised. Who is the qualified leaf? "It''s general Zilong! The three generals of the Navy, red dog kasasaki, yellow ape porusalino and purple dragon leaf fall! You don''t know? " Brin knocked Luna''s little head and said with a smile. "Ah ~ ah ~ it''s Lord Zilong! Usually people don''t call adults'' names directly, so they don''t remember it for a while! " Little Luna stuck out her tongue a little embarrassed and said, "but is sister smudge so powerful? Can you fight Lord Zilong? " Smudge nodded and said, "in the G1 division, I''m not sure of winning. There are two other players besides general Ye Zilong! They are lieutenant general Tenghu and lieutenant general green bull, who are called elite lieutenant general and alternate general! Their strength is very strong! But I haven''t played. I don''t know who is more powerful! " The children were completely shocked. Those two are adjutants of G1 division! In particular, lieutenant general green bull, although lieutenant general rattan tiger has a better reputation in the new world, it is obvious that the name of lieutenant general green bull is better used in the G1 division, because green bull is also the chief of the combat forces in the G1 division. Chapter 371 While smudge was visiting the orphanage, ye Luo began the second stage of training with the children. The second stage was obviously very difficult. Only on the first day, all the children who went out ran back with injuries, not to mention the prey. If they didn''t die, they would be lucky. So from the next day, everyone began to ask Ye Luo about cultivation. "It''s a little too early for you now, but it doesn''t matter. The sooner you practice, the greater your benefits in the future! But now you have no entry, even with my personal guidance! Therefore, choose the most suitable one from the six styles. Now go all out to practice, which is the best way to enhance your strength! " Ye Luo stood at the camp and said to all the children. "But, my Lord, how do we know that it suits us best?" Drogby asked puzzled. "Which is the easiest time for you to improve?" Ye Luo said with a smile, "one of the most basic conditions of the Navy''s six styles is physical fitness! Only the stronger your physical strength is, the stronger your six moves will be! That''s why I''ve been training your fitness! " "Yes, my Lord!" The children don''t waste time after saluting. According to Ye Luo''s words, they feel the six naval moves and find the most suitable moves. "Iron? I actually feel that cultivating this is the most appropriate? " Drogbe unconsciously took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said reluctantly. Iron is mainly used for defense, but he wants to attack! "Don''t think iron can only defend! It is true that the most basic iron can only enhance defense, and it also needs to keep itself immobile, but when you cultivate the iron to a high level, the iron can still be used as a means of attack! " Ye Luo patted drobbe on the shoulder and said. This little guy is the first one to find out which move he is most suitable for, which shows that his understanding is very good, and ye Luo can see it after so long contact. This little guy''s heart is full of desire to protect! Protect your little friends, the orphanage, the Navy, and even the world! Of course, he certainly doesn''t have such a great ideal now. At most, he is like a guardian partner and an orphanage. However, as his strength increases, as long as his original heart remains unchanged, ye Luo is sure that the latter two will become the driving force of his life. "I''ve isolated you around the island. Every morning, run around the island for a few laps to exercise your direct physical fitness! In this way, you can get started faster! If you feel that just running is not challenging, drag a few tires. If you don''t think it''s enough, you can go into the water. The deeper the sea, the greater the resistance, and the harder you run! " Ye Luo pointed to the props that had been prepared for the children and said. "Yes, my Lord!" Haimen saw something and said in unison. "When you think you can go out, go to the forest. I said, when you conquer this island, when you set out for the next one! Of course, if the time comes and none of you achieve your goal, then this is the end of your training! " Ye Luo looked at the children and said with a smile. The children looked at each other and couldn''t help practicing harder. Ten days later in the morning, drobbe was the first to walk into the forest after breakfast. At noon that day, when drobbe appeared again, he had become a blood doll covered with blood. He successfully killed an adult fierce beast, which made Ye Luo a little moved. You know, drobbe hasn''t even mastered the entry-level iron. He can only inspire success once in a while. Originally, ye Luo thought he would come back empty handed this time. Unexpectedly, he succeeded. The success of deropey also raised the atmosphere of the camp again. The next morning, several older children led by Texas set out one after another and stepped into the forest. Only in the evening of that day, four of the five children, including Texas, came back empty handed. "You wait here. I''ll go in and have a look. I said I won''t interfere in what happened after you entered the forest. Now I just go in to confirm whether he died!" Ye Luo saw that it was getting dark, and ignored the children who were seriously injured after coming back, and went straight into the forest. "Casa will be fine! Certainly not! " Drobbe shook his fist and said with a pale face. The rest of the children were silent. They didn''t continue training. They sat here waiting for the news of Ye Luo. Several people in Texas dragged their seriously injured bodies away from rest and had to wait for the news of Casa. After a while, a movement came from the forest not far from the camp. Ye Luo came with something in his hand. "I said, don''t be too careless. You may not be able to bear the consequences! This was found around the nest of a giant white tiger! You have lost a companion! " Ye Luo threw a broken dress in front of Texas and whispered. "I blame me! If I hadn''t invited Casa into the forest, he wouldn''t have been like this! " Texas finally burst into tears and cried. After all, he is only a child. Even if he is the biggest child here, he is only a child! It turned out that in the morning, Texas was going to enter the forest alone. Drobbe could hunt prey. He believed he could! However, several other children slightly younger than him immediately found his movements, and four people, including CASA, stopped him one after another. "Texas, you don''t want to go by yourself?" Casa asked with a smile. "What? You want to be together? I won''t wait for you! " Asked Texas with a smile. Several people hesitated and nodded one after another. That''s how they finally went out together. "Texas, cheer up! Now the training is not over. Everyone is very sad about CASA, but we all had a good awakening before we came? If you don''t have enough strength, go to training and wait until you have enough strength! Didn''t we all agree? " Drogby cried, holding Texan''s collar in tears. Unfortunately, Texas did not respond at all. He was seriously injured. Coupled with the death of his partner, he had the illusion of escapism. "Asshole! Wake up! If so, get back to me and don''t make a fool of yourself here! But I won''t leave. I''ll either die or I''ll finish the special training! Texas, when I die, I hope you can wake up! " Didier drogby said that he threw Texas on the ground and walked away without looking back. "Drobbe, where are you going?" The friends looked at drobbe, who had dried his tears, and asked. "Go train! As long as I don''t die, I will kill the white tiger and avenge Casa! " Drobbe said with red eyes. "Count me in! I said in advance, don''t be sad if I die! This is my own decision and has nothing to do with anyone! " Another little boy also stood up, looked at Texas lying on the ground with no God in his eyes, and said in a deep voice. More and more children got up slowly. Some left after saying a few words towards Texas, others left without saying anything. Finally, only four people were left in the camp. "Texas, I don''t care what you think! But I want revenge! Casa Casa he is my brother who grew up with me. We were sent to the orphanage and assigned to the same room on the same day. He is my first friend and my relative! I can''t believe he died like this now, "said a boy leaning against the fire, shedding tears. "But I know he''s always by my side, I firmly believe! I will work hard with him to become strong, so strong that no one can take away my relatives! " Wiping away his tears, the talking boy slowly struggled up and went to the tent. The other two looked at each other, ignored Texas, and struggled back to their tents to rest. These leaves were seen all the way, but he didn''t speak or stop anyone, so he looked at them. After a long time, Texas, who was lying on the ground, slowly struggled to pick up the pieces of Casa''s broken clothes. "Sorry, Casa! Let you see my weak side! But I promise, this is the last time! There will never be another time! Really? Trust me! " Texas took the pieces of his clothes and shed tears again. After "Texas Casa" for a while, drope ran from the coast. At this time, he was wet all over. Obviously, he didn''t want to be so calm. The next day, ye Luo found that the children in the camp had changed greatly. Although the children had trained themselves before, they still lived a collective life, eating together and resting together. But now, in the whole camp, there is no other sound except the sound made during training, and now they are really doing their own things. Those who exercise their physical fitness are exercising themselves, and those who practice the six styles are also practicing themselves. If they are tired, they will rest by themselves. There will be no such situation that their body has not reached the limit and they will rest together when they see others rest. Even for dinner, they are very tired from their own training. They take the time to recover their physical fitness to eat. It is no longer like before. They go to eat together at a fixed time at noon and evening. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~" after a whole day''s rest, the injuries of the four Texans improved a little, and they began to devote themselves to training again. This time, they were more serious and hardworking than anyone else. "Ha ~ adults still have a way, but in the end, the children won''t hate us, will they?" On a big tree in the forest in the distance, several Marines in the cloak of justice are squatting there and laughing. "Ha, anyway, when we finish the task, we directly flash away, and we won''t meet the children face to face. We have to bear a grudge, and it''s also an adult!" Another naval captain yawned and said with a smile. Chapter 372 Division G1, orphanage. After staying here for a day, smudge was ready to return to his cell the next day, but the children were reluctant because smudge was powerful and often went on missions even when he was in all countries, so he had a lot of experience. Although her eloquence is not good, talking about the outside world with the children still attracts the yearning of the children, especially several physically disabled children, who are destined not to leave the G1 branch. He has a disability. The best situation in the future is to live in the orphanage all his life and continue to help those children in need here. Therefore, he is very yearning for the outside world that smudge said. "Aunt smudge, can''t you stay?" Luna is very reluctant to let smudge leave. Although smudge doesn''t talk a lot, she is very nice and the children like it very much. "No, but I can often come to see you and bring you gifts next time!" Smudge smiled, touched the little guy''s head and said. "All right! But are you going to sea alone? Be careful of pirates! They are all ferocious people, very dangerous! " Luna said seriously. When smudge heard it, the expression on his face was wonderful. What kind of pirate dared to hit her attention? She is the three stars of the big Mo Pirate Group of the four kings. Even among the many star pirates, she belongs to the top group. "Don''t worry, sister smudge is very strong!" Brin said with a smile. Obviously, even if smudge was alone on the sea, no one could hurt her. "Ah ~ Yes, I forgot!" Little Luna stuck out her tongue and said lovably. "You can''t! Come with me! " Smudge thought, broke a branch directly from the tree and went outside the orphanage. "Huh?" The children were surprised, but under the leadership of Bree and Brin, everyone followed. "Watch it! But this is a naval branch, and I can''t use too much energy, or it will cause a commotion, which is not good! " Smudge said, raising the branch in his hand, and then made a downward splitting gesture. "Pa ~!" Until smudge''s action last night, the branches were directly broken into powder. The children didn''t know what it meant, so they just stared at smudge. Simuji smiled. Just for a moment, a chopping blow appeared in front of her, directly cutting a mark of more than ten meters on the ground! "The children were surprised and didn''t close their mouths just now. "Whoosh ~ whoosh ~ whoosh ~" Without waiting for the children to recover, more than a dozen Navy generals in cloaks appeared around them and surrounded smudge like a great enemy. "Who dares to do it in G1 branch!" In fact, a major general headed by him knew who was in front of him, but it was explained that he didn''t know, so he asked. "Don''t be nervous. I just performed for the children. I didn''t mean to fight, and I''ll leave right away!" Smudge said calmly. "That''s the best!" The head of the Navy whispered. Since smudge stepped out of prison, they had three teams of people staring at him in turn for fear that smudge would start fighting in the G1 branch. "Well, sister Bree, don''t bother you to send me. I''ll come to see you next time I have a chance!" Smudge smiled and said the last sentence to the children. "My Lord! Aunt smudge is not a bad person. Aren''t you going to arrest her? " Luna asked nervously. "Don''t worry, we''re just taking her away!" The head of the Navy whispered. "Bye, everyone!" Smudge smiled, waved to the children and left directly with the Navy. "Dean''s mother, can aunt smudge stay a little longer if she didn''t do that just now?" Little Luna asked with some sadness. She always felt that she had said something wrong. "No, even if the Marines don''t come just now, smudge will go home, and the family will worry about her, just as I will worry about leaving here when you grow up!" Bree looked at Luna gently and said with a smile. "Well! If Luna goes out, she will miss the dean''s mother and everyone! " Luna nodded and said. "So! Simuji also wants to go back. When she has time next time, she will come back to see you! " Bree said with a smile. That night, Bree went to see smudge quietly again. She was afraid that the navy would embarrass her if the leaves didn''t fall. However, she found that she thought too much. The Navy didn''t treat smudge differently. On the island a few days away from G1 division, ye Luo is taking the children for special training here. After Casa''s death, the children are more cautious to go out, but this does not stop them from becoming stronger. They are not only more diligent in training, but even more people enter the forest. Although more people were injured, no one died again. "Look, brother Texas is back!" The children who were resting cried out when they saw Texas, who was injured and very tired. "Since that incident, brother Texas has been eyeing tiger beasts. I''m afraid he''s killed a lot this time!" "Shh ~ don''t say that again!" When Texas approached, the children shut up and stopped talking. "Are you here? Not many people! We got some delicious food this time. Let''s try it! " Texas dragged a large wild boar into the camp and said with a smile. "Brother Texas, what prey did you hunt this time?" One of the little boys asked with a smile. "What else? Just a stupid pig! I got trapped. I was going to see if I could get big prey. Unexpectedly, this guy rushed in by himself. Now it''s useless to get trapped against them. Be careful when you go out! " Texas replied with a smile. "Eh ~? It''s an arrow stabbing a pig? Brother Texas''s strength has increased a lot! Last time I saw this kind of arrow stabbing the pig directly and killing a large beast! " Another boy exclaimed when he saw the prey that Texas had hunted. "Well! The finger gun has broken through the previous bottleneck and enhanced some combat power. When everyone is here at night, I''ll tell you my experience! " Texas smiled, calmly threw aside the large beast called arrow stabbing pig by his companions, and said. Soon after, the trained children came back one after another. When they saw Texas, they greeted him casually, and then they ate what they should eat and had a rest. This is the change brought about by the last incident. If it had been before, everyone should have gathered around Texas and joked. Texas didn''t have any accidents. He just ate and rested with his eyes closed. "Oh, how many people are there today?" After a while, the sky gradually darkened, and drogbe, who became stronger, came out of the forest, but he came out empty handed. "Aha? Lopego? Today I went to challenge the big bear again? " Looking at drope''s bare upper body with multiple scratches, a child laughed and joked. "Qi ~ that stupid bear is no longer my opponent! I changed my opponent today, so I didn''t adapt for a while! " Drobbe curled his mouth and said with a smile. "Oh? Did you break through? " Hearing drobbe''s words, the children looked at him one after another. "Well! It''s rare that there are so many people today. I''ll tell you my breakthrough experience later! " Drobbe nodded and said with a smile. "Ha ~ what''s a good day today? Brother Texas''s finger gun also broke through! " A child said with some surprise. "I see. Congratulations to brother Texas!" Drogbe said happily as soon as he heard it. No wonder so many people today must know about brother Texas''s breakthrough, so they specially listen to his breakthrough experience. This is the beginning of drobbe. He mainly cultivates the iron block in the six styles, and the progress is a little faster than everyone, but the progress of the other styles is a little slower, especially the monthly step and shaving, and even slower than ordinary little friends. So after a breakthrough, he shared his breakthrough experience to everyone, so that the little partner who was also stuck in the bottleneck broke through the bottleneck of the iron block next. So everyone followed suit, which raised everyone''s overall strength to a higher level. Now, even if he is not good at monthly walking and shaving, drobbe has touched the threshold of entry. Chapter 373 In the evening, Texas and drobbe took turns to say their breakthrough experience. Immediately, some little partners began to try, so a new round of cultivation began again. Although Ye Luo is here and is willing to guide you, ye Luo''s situation is different from theirs. Although he said it with all his heart, most children still can''t understand it. Unlike Texas and drobbe, they are very familiar people, so what they say is well understood by everyone. This makes it easier for them to understand and try. Ye Luo, who found this fact, was also very helpless. He suddenly found that he really didn''t have the talent to be a teacher, so he let it go! Anyway, when children came to ask, he still tried his best to answer. When no one asked, he was more happy. However, ye Luo tried his best to help the children with various ways to forge their bodies. For example, de luopei, ye Luo told him to practice in the depths of the sea, which was conducive to his iron cultivation and so on. Time passed slowly. Just when everyone thought it would be like this until they conquered the second island, there was another accident. The king of the island, a giant elephant beast, suddenly went crazy, putting many children hunting wild animals in the forest in a very dangerous situation. "No, come on, go to the seabed of the nearby sea area to find drobbe. In addition, call back the people who are resting and training. Some of our partners are in the forest. We want to save them!" Texas, who was eating food in the camp, was the first to react and feel the ferocious giant beast in the center of the forest, said Texas gritting his teeth. "Brother Texas, I''m fast. I''ll contact everyone who is training, but dropego is in the deep sea. We can''t go down!" A child who is good at shaving immediately stood up and shouted. "Then leave him alone! Remember, at least three people go into the forest in groups. If less than three people are on standby in the camp, they can replace each other when their companions come back! I''ll check the situation first! " Texas shouted to his friends as he ran towards the forest. "Well, let''s first form a team by ourselves, and then disperse in different directions. Remember that our purpose is to save people. In addition, count the current number of people. Don''t let everyone go in and look for those who come back. Write your name here to prove your safety!" Another friend said calmly. "Yes, you count the number of people and form teams here. I''ll find the people who are training. In addition, brother drobbe, you''d better try. If you can''t get in touch, it''s OK. Time waits for no one and act separately!" The little boy who said he was good at shaving said as he ran directly to the beach. "Well, yes, very calm. I didn''t expect that there are some guys with hidden talents among these children. They have a clear mind and are calm in case of trouble. They are a good seedling!" Ye Luo, who was sitting there, wrote something in his little notebook. These were all recorded after he observed the children. "How''s it going now?" In less than ten minutes, Texas came out of the forest exhausted. He didn''t find any companions. Instead, he met many wild animals and had to come back. Originally, he just killed a giant white tiger from the forest and returned to the camp for repair. Unexpectedly, he encountered this kind of thing again. His physical strength has not recovered at all. In fact, he can''t help at all! "Brother Texas, don''t worry. Including CASA, who has returned to his family, we have 17 people in total. There were 12 people in the training and camp and dropego, and four people are missing in the forest. Brother Texas, you go alone, and dropego can''t contact, so we formed three teams to go in for rescue, and I''ll stay here to coordinate! At present, only big brother, you return safely! " Ye Luo, who had been optimistic about it before, said that the cool headed child told Texas the situation at the first time. "Hoo ~ give me some water and food, and I''ll go in after eating!" Texas said firmly in his eyes. Here are his brothers. He can''t let anyone have an accident, otherwise he can''t explain to the dean''s mother when he goes back. As Peter said just now, he always thought that Casa had just returned to the arms of his family, not died. Only in this way could he convince himself to let these brothers continue to train here. Peter is the cool headed boy who is good at co-ordination. "No, brother Texas, your strength is basically gone now. It''s dangerous to go in. When everyone comes out, you have to go in to save you!" Peter shook his head and refused Texas''s request, but he handed Texas some water and food. "I''m the strongest and oldest here. It''s my responsibility!" Said Tess, eating. "Big brother! You haven''t forgotten about CASA, have you? You are our big brother, but these things are our own choices. Even if we are afraid of dying here, it is also our own choice. It really has nothing to do with you! You don''t want to " "Peter!" Texas angrily interrupted each other''s words, stared at Peter with red eyes and said, "you are all my relatives and my brother. I promised the dean''s mother before I came out that if I want to die, I''ll die! You are absolutely not allowed to do anything! " "Hoo ~ well, brother Texas, I know you won''t agree if I say I won''t let you go, but I have another proposal. Will you listen?" Peter took a deep breath and said. "What proposal?" Texas took a sip of water and continued to eat. "You go find dropego! We can''t go where he is. Only you have the strength to go, and you don''t need too much physical strength. If you get dropego back, we will have a new force. He is good at defense. This situation is easier to deal with than you who are good at attacking! " Peter said calmly. Texas was stunned, then ate the food in three or two, got up and ran to the coast. Obviously, he accepted Peter''s proposal. At this time, drogbe was indeed more able to help his friends than him. After a while, two figures appeared on the coast. Drobbe was very worried, but at this time, Texas''s physical strength had bottomed out, and the speed was naturally not fast. "Drobbe, don''t worry about me. There''s no danger here near the camp. Go and ask Peter!" Asked Texas, panting heavily. "OK, brother Texas, be careful yourself!" Drobbe nodded and took a step directly towards the camp, more than twice as fast. "Peter, how''s it going?" When drobbe came to the camp, he saw a companion besides Peter resting there. "Dropego! You''re back? At present, one of the three starting rescue teams came back, took Fick out, and then entered the forest again. Now, in addition to our three rescue teams, there are three people missing! " Peter quickly told drobbe about the situation. "OK, I''ll go first. Brother Texas has no strength. Fick ~ you go to meet him!" Drobbe nodded and ran straight into the forest. "Peter, you''re here. I''ll find brother Texas!" The boy called Fick struggled to get up and said. "Why don''t you rest here? I''ll go and pick up brother Texas!" Peter hesitated, looking at Fick''s bandaged but still bleeding left arm, said. "It''s all right. This is already a camp and there will be no danger. Although I''m injured, I still have no physical problem!" Fick waved his other uninjured hand and said with a smile. Peter hesitated, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll prepare food and water here. Go and come back quickly!" Not long after entering the forest, drope met his companions, three rescue teams from the camp. At this time, they were entangled by two large bear beasts, one of whom was injured in his leg, so that none of them could retreat. "Are you two going to die here? Hurry, get out! " The child with a leg injury shouted to two companions who were fighting with the beast. "Don''t talk nonsense, go together, die together!" One of the boys gritted his teeth to resist the big bear. He was good at iron and was most afraid of bears. He couldn''t fight, run and carry. "Stop it!" Seeing that the partner who was good at iron was about to die in the hands of the bear, drobbe, regardless of others, roared and went straight to the bear. "Bang!" "Dropego!" At the last minute, drobbe finally caught up and blocked the bear''s attack with a punch. "Hoo ~ come on, take the injured and get out!" Drogbe hit the bear back with another punch in his other hand and shouted back. Now is not the time to fight. Fighting consumes physical strength and wastes time. Now time is life, so drobbe asked them to go first with the injured so that he can leave at any time. "Go!" After drogbe blocked a big bear, the other two cooperated to lead the other big bear away for a distance before turning back and leaving with their injured companion. "Hoo ~ damn it, I''ll kill you next time!" Drogbe saw his companions withdraw, remembered the characteristics of the big bear in front of him, and then left. Just now, in an emergency, he actually used an iron block when punching. You know, this is not something he can master at this stage. "Good guy, this is a precursor to awakening the armed color! It seems that we need to give him more pressure! " A naval captain stood on a branch not far away, touched his chin and said to himself. If drogbe hadn''t come just now, he would have shot! The price he paid was naturally the "death" of the three, just like Casa before. Yes, the riot of the giant beasts was also their work, in order to break the step-by-step rhythm of the children. Chapter 374 After drobbe saved the rescue trio, he immediately left the attack range of the big bear beast and moved towards the depths of the forest. "No, I can''t go any further, or I will be in danger!" After advancing for a while, drobbe stopped at the top of the tree and carefully felt the movement around him, but at this time, the whole Senling was in riot, and he was not sure where his companions were and where the beasts were attacking each other. "Why don''t you go back and have a look? Maybe they''ve all gone back! " Feeling the oppression from the forest ahead, drobbe hesitated. But at this time, drobbe vaguely heard a voice coming from the front. He couldn''t help but be shocked. Then he moved forward slowly and wanted to listen more carefully. "Bastard, let you go, just go quickly. I''ll break out later and try to attract more beasts. You take the opportunity to leave, or the four of us will die here!" "No, we''re here to rescue. If you save us, we have the face to go back?" Just a few steps away, drobbe heard a whispered quarrel. "Who''s in front!" Drogbe asked softly as he moved forward carefully. "Is it Lopez?" Hearing drobbe''s voice, the people inside seemed very surprised. "It''s me. Where are you? I''ll come to you now! " Although drogbe heard the voice, he didn''t determine the position of the other party. There were many wild animals around, so he didn''t dare to act. "Don''t come here, ropego! We hide in the tree hole here. There are many wild animals outside! If you come here, you will definitely disturb them! " Drogbe''s words fell, and the people inside said immediately. "What''s your situation now? How many people are there? Is anyone hurt? " As soon as drogbe listened, he always felt that his body shape was more hidden and asked. Then, drobbe communicated with his companions hiding in the tree hole. It turned out that the tree hole was very big. It was dug out by a child who came into the forest to practice. It was originally a rest place he planned to get for himself. Unexpectedly, he happened to encounter a forest riot. He had no choice but to hide in the tree cave, but before long he found the three person team who came in to support and took another companion to avoid the pursuit of wild animals, so he contributed his hiding place. In order to get rid of the beast, the three members of the rescue team used it as bait to lure away the beast. For this reason, all three of them were injured, which allowed the five people to meet smoothly in the tree cave. But now there are more and more wild animals around, and they will be found sooner or later, so the uninjured two decided to go out to lure the wild animals and let the injured three break out. However, the rescue team of three obviously refused, so there was the conversation that drobbe heard. "Well! I made a noise and led the beast away. The five of you took the opportunity to escape back to the camp. I met a rescue team before. They should have returned to the camp. Don''t let anyone out after you go back. I''ll go back after I get rid of the beast! " Drobbe thought about it and said. "No! Although you are better than us, Lopez, this is already in the core of the forest. That huge beast may appear at any time. You can''t do it yourself! Kudes and I are not injured. I will assist you. Kudes will leave with the injured three! " "Why do you think Edmund can stay? It''s me to stay! " Obviously, Edmund''s words made kudes very dissatisfied and immediately retorted. "Well, don''t quarrel. Leave me alone. I can leave at any time. The more people, the harder it is to leave!" Drogby frowned and said. In fact, we all know that the fewer people, the easier it is to move, but there are many wild animals around. As long as they are surrounded, they basically have no way to live. Although many people have not changed much, maybe they can help at the critical moment? So they naturally didn''t want drobbe to take risks for them, but at this time, they also knew that there was no change except to die with drobbe. Now they think about how to stay, not leave. Although the people who leave can survive, they can see how much torture the people who live will suffer by looking at the situation in Texas. "Don''t think about it. If you dare to stay secretly, don''t blame me for not telling you in advance. You''ll die for nothing! I just broke through, just came out and met brother Texas looking for me, so I came so quickly! " Drogbe obviously knew what the guys inside were thinking, so he said with a smile. But this time he lied. He was on the verge of a breakthrough, but he was interrupted by Texas. Originally, he planned to break out after the breakthrough. But the moment Texas appeared, he knew that something must have happened. Because Texas was in a very bad state and his face was very worried, Texas did not hesitate and gave up his cultivation directly, Just take Texas out. "Really? Lopez, did you really break through? " Edmund''s voice came, obviously surprised and excited. Drobbe was a little better than them, but now he has broken through. Maybe he can really survive. After several people discussed the specific plan, they soon decided. Drogbe took a deep breath, went straight out of his hiding place and burst out in one direction. However, he did not dare to run towards the deep forest, nor towards the camp. There was room for the rest to break through, so he had to move sideways. Sure enough, drobbe had just moved, and the wild animals nearby found him one after another. Many wild animals he had not found also ran in his direction. For a moment, there was another commotion in the forest with some calm trend. "Roar ~ ~" seeing that the surrounding wild animals have almost been attracted, drobbe''s last roar is not only a signal to inform his companions to retreat, but also the last means to attract wild animals. Looking at the beast far beyond his ability, drobbe smiled bitterly and hoped that his companions could escape smoothly! As for himself, he really has no confidence that he can be safe. But this is not the time to think about it. Drobbe threw out his thoughts and began to run away. "Hey, hey, little guy, being a hero has to pay a price!" A rear admiral closely followed drogbe. Although these beasts were not his opponents, they were already in large numbers, and he had to be careful. This time, with Ye Luo coming out of the Navy, he and another person have the highest rank. They are major generals of G1 division. Although their rank is slightly lower than that of major generals of their headquarters, their strength will not be much worse. They are mainly responsible for Texas and drobbe. They are also the two children with the highest fighting talent in this group. Chapter 375 "Hoo ~ is it to the limit? It seems that you are really going to die here! " At this time, drogbe was covered with blood and could not tell whether it was his own or a beast, but now there are more beasts surrounding him. Because he is constantly running away, he attracts more beasts. "Roar ~ ~ roar ~ ~" at this time, there was a roar in front of drobbe, which made the beasts in front of him disperse involuntarily. "This is" drobbe stared at the beast in front of him, surprised. At this time, everyone in the camp on the island, except drope, had returned to the camp safely. "Damn it, why haven''t you come back!" Edmund whispered as he circled anxiously in the camp. "Edmund, can you stop turning? I''m dizzy!" Said a fidgety little partner. Edmund opened his mouth to say something, but seeing the other party''s state, he could only swallow his words into his stomach and angrily found a place to sit down. Drobbe rescued two rescue teams and two former partners in the forest. The other rescue team was lucky. It was not long after entering the forest that he met a small partner who was returning to the camp, so he did not experience any danger. "You can''t go on like this! Brother Texas, did he really break through when you found drobbe? " Peter asked, frowning as he bit his nails. Texas shook his head and said softly, "I don''t know. At that time, I was in a bad state and was in a hurry, so I didn''t feel his strength carefully!" "It won''t work like this. With the strength of Lopez, if he really breaks through, he won''t be much slower than Edmund and them. He hasn''t come back yet. I''m afraid he''s stopped by the beast!" Peter bit his nails faster, he said anxiously. "What shall we do now? In my opinion, if you are not injured, let''s go in and find brother ropey. Together, we still have a chance to save brother ropey. It''s better to sit here and wait! " Edmund stood up and shouted. Many little friends nodded one after another. Even the little friend who had been slightly injured before stood up and planned to go. "It''s too late! If Lopez really doesn''t break through, we''ll be too late! The only way now is "said Peter, shaking his head. "What else can you do?" Asked Edmund anxiously. Peter didn''t speak, but looked in the direction of Ye Luo, and the little friends understood Peter''s meaning one after another. Yes, the only people here who can save drobbe are ye Luo artists. "My Lord," Texas got up, walked slowly to Ye Luo and shouted. "Needless to say, it''s your own choice. I told you before I came here that I won''t interfere in your affairs. I''m only responsible for teaching you. If you die, you can only blame yourself for being too weak! Remember what I said before? When you can''t protect your companions, you will regret why you didn''t work harder during training! If you have the strength, you can save drobbe yourself! " Ye Luo glanced at Texas and said softly. He has been paying attention to the forest with the color of seeing and hearing, so he is sure that drobbe is still alive, and there is a major general not far behind him, so he can educate these children without delay. "Lord Lopez is more talented than me. Please help him. I''d like one life for another!" When Texas heard Ye Luo''s words, he didn''t give up. Instead, he knelt down and said to Ye Luo. "Brother Texas!" "It''s my life. If it weren''t for Lopez, I would have died in the forest before!" "Yes, brother Texas has a better talent than me. I feel I can''t go any further. I''d better trade mine!" As soon as the children listened to Texas, they changed color one after another. Some people were persuading Texas, while others wanted to exchange their lives. "What are you going to do if I''m not here today? Go in and die with him? What are you going to do if you have an accident during your mission and your companions are dying and you don''t have the ability to rescue? " Ye Luo ignored the others and stared at Texas. Texas squeezed his hands tightly, his nails went deep into the meat, and the blood in his palm flowed out. "I will retreat and take revenge when I have strength! But now it''s not a task, just training. Ask adults to save drobbe. I''m willing to pay any price! " Texas clubbed his head on the ground and gritted his teeth. "Please help me!" The other children also knelt down and said to Ye Luo. "You''re right. It''s just training, not a task! Maybe you will think I am heartless, but when you become a navy, you will encounter something more cruel than this! Pirate, I won''t tell you this! It''s ok if you want me to save him. This training is over. You all fail to meet the standard! " Ye Luo glanced at Texas and said. Texas trembled and looked at Ye Luo in disbelief. He dared not make such a decision. Although drobbe was his brother and partner, this decision was tantamount to ruining the future of everyone here, as well as the brothers who were looking forward to them in the orphanage and Casa who had died in the war! All the children were silent. Although they had their own ideas in their hearts, no one dared to speak. "Hahu ~ brother Hudson! Let''s give up! Casa has been lost. We can''t lose ropego anymore! I admit, I''m afraid. I''m afraid of losing my partner. I''m afraid of losing everyone. Even if we lose the opportunity of this special training, we still have the opportunity to become stronger, don''t we? If the Dean didn''t even have a chance to persuade us, wouldn''t he? Now we''ve got enough! Brother, give up! " Among the silent children, Peter suddenly stood up, smiled and cried, and then burst into tears like a madman. "Hoo ~ vote for such a thing! Those who give up stand on the left, those who continue to stand on the right, and the minority obeys the majority. No one can blame anyone afterwards! " Texas suddenly stood up and said in a deep voice. After that, he walked to the left himself. He found himself like Peter. Although he was so heroic when he came, he also retreated when he really faced the choice. He was not afraid of death, but afraid of loss. Chapter 376 As Texan''s words fell, many children walked to the left. Texas, the first one standing on the left, closed his eyes. He didn''t dare to look! As long as one person disagrees, there is no doubt that drobbe will die today, so he dare not look. "Now that you have made a choice," a moment later, ye Luo slowly opened his mouth and said, "then I can only announce that your practice on the second island is over!" When ye Luo''s words fell, Texas suddenly opened his eyes. Sure enough, all the children stood silently behind him. "Everybody" Texas choked. "Brother Texas, Lopez is also our family!" Peter said with a smile. "Yes, although it''s a pity, to tell you the truth, even after the second island, we don''t have the strength to continue, except for brother Texas, brother Lopez and a limited number of people!" Edmund said with a wry smile. "We have gained a lot this time. Go back and continue to train hard! Otherwise, when you really encounter life and death when you go out on a mission in the future, you will only drag yourself back! " Kudes nodded and said. "In that case, bring drogbe and Casa!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "What?" "Casa? Your excellency just said "Casa?" "Casa? Is it true? " Hearing Ye Luo''s words, the children were very surprised and even looked at Ye Luo with disbelief. "Sir, what do you mean, Casa? He didn''t." Texas opened his mouth and couldn''t speak clearly. "Wait until we get together!" Ye Luo waved and ignored the children. "Bad, big loss!" At a bad time, Peter suddenly cried out with some regret. "What''s the matter?" The little friends looked at Peter in surprise and asked. "This should be an adult''s arrangement! It''s certain that someone will follow us when we experience and save us when we encounter life and death. It''s tantamount to losing the opportunity to continue our experience, but there will be no danger! " Peter said regretfully with the expression of losing 100 million Bailey. At this time, the children also wanted to understand one after another. They beat their feet and beat their breasts one by one, and they lost the opportunity to continue the trial. After a while, a rear admiral appeared with drobbe covered in blood. In the other direction, a naval captain also appeared with CASA intact. "Why so fast? I thought there would be a partner to accompany me! What''s the matter with you? The whole army is gone? " After Casa walked in, he looked at his friends who didn''t seem to be hurt and said with a smile. He was almost eaten. At that time, he thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, the navy would suddenly appear and save him. "This bastard, I''ve been sad for nothing!" Seeing CASA, Texas had not spoken yet. Edmund on one side rushed up and punched CASA, crying and laughing. "I don''t want to! Who knew that was the case? " Casa shrugged and said helplessly. "What is the situation now?" Drobbe, who was seriously injured over there, asked foolishly. "This should be the game deliberately set by adults!? Death is equal to elimination. I thought someone would accompany me. I didn''t expect to end the trial directly! " Casa said what he knew. "It''s me! Drogby was in crisis and we begged adults to save him. As a result, "Texas explained with a red face. "Did you really say that you must stick to the last person and pass this test?" Drogbe said reluctantly with a lost and complex face. "I don''t care. It''s better for you to give up, so that I won''t draw too much distance from you!" Casa shrugged and said. As the first child to be eliminated, it had nothing to do with him when he "died"! "All right! Now let me explain it to you! " Ye Luo saw that the children had almost said, waved to the children and said. So all the children immediately lined up and stood in front of Ye Luo, waiting for ye Luo''s instructions. As a senior general of the Navy, he took great pains to help them make such arrangements. The children felt that their performance was too bad and were sorry for the cultivation of adults. "Well, don''t look dejected. Your choice is right or wrong, as long as you can live up to your original heart! Just think about your attitude when you make a decision. In fact, I have prepared two sets of special training programs for you. The previous one belongs to the single training method in order to cultivate the strong! " Ye Luo looked at the depressed look of the children and said with a smile. "Two solutions?" When the children heard Ye Luo''s words, they raised their heads and looked at Ye Luo. Do they still have a chance? "As for the second scheme you are concerned about, it appears in this situation, but if you want to trigger it, it must be passed by all the staff when you choose for the first time. If one of you chose to continue just now, I will let those who choose to continue continue special training, and the rest will directly arrange to return! There will be no second plan. What''s the matter? " Ye Luo continued. "Hoo ~" everyone breathed. It was dangerous! "Then I''ll simply talk about the second scheme now! Train you to become a secret force of our navy G1 division! Next, I will teach you a set of joint attack methods. As for whether you can learn and how much combat power you can play, it''s up to you! If you learn well and exert great power, the children coming out of the follow-up orphanage will slowly supplement this army. If your strength is average and can not meet my requirements, you will be dissolved and become ordinary navy soldiers in a year! " Ye Luo looked at the children and said calmly. But his words gave the children a boost. It turned out that there was such an arrangement. Compared with a person becoming a strong person, it seems that this choice is more suitable for them! So the children completely forgot what had just happened and looked forward to it one by one. "Next, I will teach you the method of joint attack every day. After you learn it, you can divide into groups or act together. When you can kill the giant elephant beast, you can graduate from here. Of course, you won''t wait for you indefinitely. You will be given three months at most. If you can''t defeat it, you will be dissolved on the spot, Do what you should do, and don''t mention the special forces any more! " Ye Luo looked at the excited children and said directly. "So are you confident of doing well?" Ye Luo asked loudly. "Yes!" The children shouted back with great momentum. "Well, now let me teach you the method of joint attack. This array mainly uses stick weapons, which I named" dog beating stick method "! It can be formed by one person or combined by many people. The more the number, the greater the power! " Ye Luo said with a smile. In the following time, ye Luo was all used to teach the children the dog beating stick method. Although this set of stick method is advanced, the children have no supporting internal power and mental method, so it is much simpler to learn, but its power has also decreased a lot. "This progress is equal to the children''s self-cultivation!" A week later, ye Luo looked at the children who set out to hunt in the forest and frowned in a low voice. It is not a waste of time to teach the children the dog beating stick method. It is mainly used to observe the children''s self-improvement speed, so that it can be compared with the practice of the dog beating stick method. Although they have only been exposed to the dog beating stick method for a week, ye Luo is very dissatisfied with the power they play, which is only the same as the children''s own improvement speed. In other words, if the children don''t practice the dog beating stick method, they can almost play the power after using the dog beating stick method a week later. "Can''t you really use it without internal power?" Ye Luo frowned and couldn''t understand it. "Brother Texas! Did you find out? Our staff method seems to be a lot easier after killing several beasts in a row, but if they don''t form this array, they can achieve this effect. "Don''t talk too much. Adults must have the intention of adults, and we have just begun to practice. There must be something we don''t know!" Texas frowned and said. It can be said that all the children have now is given by Ye Luo. Even if he knows from the bottom of his heart that ye Luo is taking them as test objects, he is also willing. "But in this case, people like you and Lopez who have more talents than us will be delayed by us! If you continue high-intensity training this week instead of practicing this dog beating stick method, can you handle this beast yourself? There is no need to use this array! " Peter looked at the beast dead in front of him and said with worry. "I know what you want to say, but whether it''s an orphanage or special training, everything we have now is given by the Navy and general Zilong. No matter what price I pay for it, it''s fair!" Said Texas calmly. "Brother, you misunderstood me!" Peter shook his head and said, "obviously, adults attach great importance to this array, but I don''t know what went wrong. Either adults were cheated by others. This is not a powerful array at all, or we made mistakes in cultivation. We are the people of cultivation. We have the most intuitive feeling. I think we have the obligation and responsibility to tell adults about it!" "Yes, it''s not very difficult for me to set the array. The moves are simple, but the walking position is a little more complicated. But after a week''s practice, we are more skilled. In addition, our tacit understanding is quite good. Should we be able to give play to the power of the array? But that''s it? It''s better to practice directly! Adults will certainly not be satisfied. It''s better to ask clearly! " Edmund nodded, too. Texas was stunned. He didn''t think of this aspect at all. "Yes, I also agree with Peter. It''s not because cultivating this array has delayed me, but because I''m afraid of delaying adults! To tell the truth, even if we delay a year, we can''t compare with adults in a month! Brother Texas, I suggest you communicate with adults after you go back! " Meanwhile, drobbe nodded and said. "All right! What you said is also reasonable. Then Peter, you have a more flexible mind than we would say, come and communicate with adults! My mouth is stupid, save me from saying the wrong words and let adults misunderstand what we mean! " Texas nodded and said, "so shall we continue now or go back first?" "Try again! The strength of the two beasts just found is not too strong. Although we are not his opponents now, it''s easy to escape. Why don''t we find a beast with more strength than us? It''s better to go back and explain to adults! " Drobbe thought about it and said. "Besides, it''s not just a single body. We can also try to find a group of wild animals to see if we will change after the formation! Didn''t you say that? This array is best at group attack? " Peter also put forward his own opinions. Chapter 377 After learning the moves of dog beating stick, the children found all kinds of wild animals in the forest to test, so that they could tell Ye Luo how they felt when they went back at night. In fact, they didn''t know that ye Luo was right behind them. "It seems that the dog beating stick method has not been enhanced much against single beasts, but when facing group warfare, the power of this array is good, but it has not reached my expectations!" Ye Luo watched the children find all kinds of wild animals to test. After making a comparison in his heart, he sighed helplessly. "What went wrong?" When he returned to the camp, ye Luo didn''t think of a reason. "My Lord" "I know! Maybe you really can''t learn this array! " Before Peter could speak, ye Luo interrupted him with a wave and sighed. "Hmm???" Peter was so confused that he didn''t say anything! "My Lord! Are we not savvy enough? Why don''t you find some more powerful people to try? " Drobbe stood up and touched his head. "This should not be the case!" Ye Luo shook his head and said, "you practiced very carefully and made no mistakes. In addition to a lot of difference in cooperation, it can be regarded as the meaning of similar shape and different meaning! It should be my skill. I can''t let you learn it! " The children looked at Ye Luo with great puzzlement. What''s going on? "This staff technique is the top martial arts of my family. I was going to teach you to try it. Unexpectedly, you still can''t learn it. It has nothing to do with you. It seems that outsiders can''t use the martial arts of my family except our family. I don''t know why!" Ye Luo shook his head and explained softly. "Sir, can you show us the power of this great method? Maybe we''ll be inspired by your full use! " Peter hesitated and said. "All right! Although I don''t have any hope, I can show you! " Ye Luo smiled to satisfy the children''s wishes. "Watch it! If you can give full play to the real dog beating stick, it will be enough to rival the general! " Ye Luo took out a bamboo stick from the backpack space and said softly. "The first form of dog beating stick method is to lead the dog into the stronghold. Finally, there is a split word formula - there is no dog in the world!" Ye Luo used the dog beating stick method for a while to match the internal force in his body. The surrounding sea water was violently beaten by Ye Luo. All the wild animals in the distant forest hid on the other side of the island and were afraid of being affected. "It''s too powerful!" All the children stared at Ye Luo in amazement. "I just used your strength at this stage. If I use my best, I can even this island!" Ye Luo took back the bamboo stick, came to the children and said. "It seems that we and adults use two kinds of things! Although it looks similar to that of adults, it''s still too far away! " Peter said with emotion. "Adult" Texas looked at Ye Luo excitedly. He didn''t expect that ye Luo taught them such a powerful thing. Originally, he thought it was just an ordinary joint attack method. Unexpectedly, if all of them could exert Ye Luo''s power and form an array together, wouldn''t they be invincible in the world? "Forget it, you can''t learn this array, so although it''s a pity, let''s stop here! If you continue, I''m afraid to delay you! " Ye Luo shook his head and said somewhat discouraged. "My Lord, please give us another week, no, a month. I feel that we didn''t find the right direction before. After watching the adult''s demonstration, I think we can play better!" Texas said with his eyes shining. "Little guy, don''t hold on to what''s in case. It''s bad for you to continue to delay. You can''t learn the matching mental method. No matter how you practice, you can''t have the power I just had!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "You don''t need the power of adults. As long as we all have one tenth of the power of adults after forming an array, it is also a great wealth for the Navy! As long as it is popularized among soldiers, why worry that pirates will not be destroyed? " Texas said excitedly, "moreover, we can''t play the power of the array. Maybe we are too weak?" Ye Luo was stunned. He thought that his internal power had many similarities with the domineering spirit of the world. If the array was composed of all domineering people, would it be different? Thinking of this, ye Luo wanted to immediately return to the G1 branch and find more than a dozen domineering navies to try again. "Well, since you haven''t given up, I''ll give you another chance, half a month! I will return to G1 branch in this half month. You are the only one on the island! That is to say, after I leave, even the camp will not be safe. You will have a chance to survive only after the formation! I''ll come back in half a month. Whether you succeed or not, you must go back with me! " After thinking about it, ye Luo nodded and said. The children looked at each other and said, "OK! Please rest assured! " "Well, just in case, I left this for you. I originally planned to reward the best performers after the special training, but now, you can solve it through negotiation!" Ye Luo took out a demon fruit and said to the children. "Demon fruit?" Many children recognized it and shouted in surprise. "Yes, this is a top devil fruit, steel fruit! After eating the fruit, you can not only become an iron man, but also control the steel. As long as you play well, the person who eats the fruit is enough to sweep the island. However, I still hope you give priority to exercise first and use the ability of the fruit only when you have to! " Ye Luo nodded and said solemnly. As a representative of the children, Texas took the fruit from ye Luo. He didn''t know what to say for a moment and completely lost his ability to think. "Brother Texas, quickly, eat the devil fruit, and then let''s see what the fruit capable person looks like!" When ye Luo left, Peter''s eyes lit up and said to Texas. "No, my Lord said, it belongs to us. I can''t just eat it!" Texas shook his head firmly and said. "But here, in addition to you and Lopez, who is qualified to eat?" Edmund said indifferently. "Yes, didn''t general Zilong say that before? Qualification was supposed to be for the best of us. Why don''t you compete with Lopez? Who wins, who takes! " Casa smiled and said. "I think it''s better to give it to drobbe! His strength is stronger, and the steel fruit, just introduced by general Zilong, is better matched with drobbe who is skilled in iron! " Texas thought about it and said. "No, no, no, I can''t! I only know how to defend myself. It doesn''t matter whether I eat or not, but big brother is different. I''m good at attacking. With the defense of fruit, I can complement you! " Drogbe quickly waved his hand and said. "Oh, if you don''t eat, eat it for me! Isn''t it just a fruit? Who eats differently? We were originally a family, and now we are comrades in arms! Who hasn''t made more contributions to everyone after eating? " Seeing the people pushing around, kudes said impatiently. Everyone looked at each other, and then laughed. Kudes was right. In fact, everyone ate the same. Finally, Peter thought of a way. Each candidate had a branch, wrote his own name, and then covered a person''s eyes with a cloth. Whoever drew it, he would eat the devil fruit. This method was unanimously agreed by everyone. Finally, when everyone was ready, CASA, the first "out" before, was responsible for drawing. "Drobbe! Ha, I didn''t expect to draw brother Lopez. It seems that it''s destiny. You have fate with this demon fruit! " Casa took off the blindfolded cloth, looked at the name on the branch, and laughed. "Ha ha, I''m really looking forward to the feeling of Lopez eating. I heard that the taste of devil fruit is worse than that of stool!" Another child who knew the devil''s fruit also laughed and said. Chapter 378 On the deck of Huaxia, ye Luo was lying on the couch thinking about the dog beating stick. As for the devil fruit, it was obtained by Luffy in dresrosa, so it was not painful to give it away. Moreover, these children are good in mind. Ye Luo originally planned to cultivate them well. But now the dog beating stick method can''t be implemented. We have to find other ways to train the children. Although Ye Luo is now trying to find domineering generals and schools, ye Luo knows that the success rate is not high, and even if it is successful, the children can''t use it. Although the domineering spirit of taking care of the world is wonderful, the degree of sophistication can not be compared with internal power. Therefore, ye Luo does not think that the domineering admiral can really simulate the essence of the dog beating stick method. Two days later, ye Luo returned to the G1 division and directly held a collective meeting of the generals and schools of the G1 division. Directly from the domineering generals and schools, eight generals with similar strength were selected for the experiment. "Master zefa, I may trouble you this time! I''m too familiar with this array, so I''m afraid I can''t test it! " On the training ground, ye Luo said apologetically to zefa. "If you can''t move, you can''t help me!" Zefa said with a smile. Ye Luo sees loneliness from his smile. He is very old and his strength is declining sharply. Now, not to mention the strength of the senior general, some elite generals are afraid to beat him. "The eight of you go all out to attack Mr. zefa and let Mr. zefa feel your strength!" Ye Luo has no way to use zefa. Now the green cow and rattan tiger are not here. Lieutenant general mole and other elite lieutenant general also have tasks to leave. Now, except for himself, only zefa has the strongest strength. "Chief instructor, I have offended!" After saluting zefa, the eight people directly wrapped their hands in armed color, and then attacked zefa. Although these eight people are still just Colonel, they are still inseparable from zefa. With the advance of time, the defeat of zefa is becoming more and more obvious, but ye Luo did not stop, because this is an experiment. Even if it may hurt some zefa''s reputation, there is no way. "Boom ~!" Finally, zefa defeated three of the eight and was defeated. "I really have to be old! You are all very good! " Zefa came out of the ruins from afar, smiled bitterly, shook his head and said. "Chief instructor zefa, are you okay?" Several colonels hurried forward and said with some embarrassment. "It''s all right. You have to be old when you are old. If you can beat me alone when, I''ll be happier!" Zefa said with a smile. "Hard work, master zefa! You guys, don''t underestimate master zefa because of today''s affairs. If you are old enough to master zefa, you can put down your face and let the young people defeat yourself for the cause of the Navy, I also admire you! " Ye Luo said seriously. "Don''t worry, sir. We don''t despise it at all. The chief instructor has served the Navy all his life. I don''t know how many experts he has taught!" Several people saluted zefa at the same time and said sincerely. Zefa waved his hand. Although he didn''t say it, he was still very happy at the bottom of his heart. "Well, next I''ll teach you a set of arrays. After you learn it, you can compete with master zefa again. Let master zefa see if your strength has increased!" Ye Luo nodded and said directly. A week later, in the same training hall, ye Luo came here again with eight colonels. "How? Are you confident? " Ze FA has been waiting here for a long time. Today we can test whether ye Luo''s array can be passed on to others. "I can''t see. As I thought before, no matter whether they use the array or not, I can beat them quickly, and I can lose faster with the array, because I fully understand the flaws in their array." Ye Luoman said helplessly. "All right! Hahaha, let me have a try! Look at the magic of your array. " Zefa said with a laugh. "Chief instructor, I have offended you! Array! " With a wave of his hand, a colonel headed by him quickly moved the people around and surrounded zefa. "Good, good!" Just after the fight, zefa was shocked. He obviously felt that the strength of these eight people had not increased, but this battle of one more fight was not that one person faced eight people all the time. In fact, each battle only needed to face two or three people. The other people were either preparing or the attack route was blocked by their companions, but now, He directly faced eight people, which is the power of the array. After only a while, ye Luo also saw it, but it had nothing to do with the armed color. It was entirely because the eight people understood the moves of the array and followed the steps step by step. "Hoo ~ you can stop. It''s meaningless to fight again!" After a while, ye Luo stopped fighting and said. "What''s going on? I feel their progress, maybe continue to play, I can''t beat them, anyone will have to lose. " Zefa asked puzzled. "It''s meaningless. The core of this array is not this. If it''s just like this, it''s a failure!" Although I had thought of this result for a long time, ye Luo still said very lost. "Don''t worry, you''re still young, and it''s good to have such a harvest now!" Zefa shook his head and said. "It''s different. This is because you can''t beat any of them quickly, so it will cause such a result. As long as their opponents can beat any of them quickly, this array is a joke!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. Ze FA was stunned. He died for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, in this case, there is really no need to promote this array!" "Forget it, I''ll pick up the children first. They''ve been there for so long. It''s time to pick them up, or the one will really call!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Hahaha, did you say Bree? Don''t worry, I''ve already told her, but if I wait a few more days, I really can''t guarantee it! " Zefa said with a laugh. Ye Luo also smiled and said she didn''t know. The best relationship between the whole G1 branch and old zefa was not ye Luo''s secretary, baby-5, but the new president of the orphanage, Bree. "Well, you go back, too! You can pass this array to your familiar comrades in arms or your subordinates at will, but it''s not necessary. It''s too little for the growth of strength! " Ye Luo said to the eight colonels. The eight people looked at each other, and then the first one stood up and said, "Sir, maybe this is not an important Kung Fu, but the subordinates think it''s better not to spread it at will, and we will never spread it!" "Whatever you want!" Ye Luo said it didn''t matter because he didn''t achieve his goal. "Well! Just do as you say. It''s classified as confidential and can''t be spread at will! " But zefa nodded seriously and said. "Huh?" Ye Luo was stunned, but he understood why zefa did this. Chapter 379 "I don''t know how the children are now!" After saying goodbye to zefa, ye Luo took the Huaxia to the children''s Island and planned to pick them up to G1 branch. After a short time, when ye Luo came to the island, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. "Did you do that?" Looking at the children practicing dog beating stick on the beach, ye Luo was completely stunned. Because he has not sensed the smell of the giant elephant creatures on the island at all, and even the smell of many powerful creatures has disappeared. Look at the large skeletons on the beach to know where they have gone. "My lord? Are you back? We did it, we did it! We will use the dog beating stick method! This array is really powerful! " "Sir, we did it!" "Come on, come on, line up, let''s call adults!" "Hahaha, sir, are you back? If we don''t come again, we will eat up all the wild animals on the island! " When the children saw the fallen leaves, they smiled and said like asking for credit. "Don''t make any noise, let Peter speak alone!" Finally, as the eldest brother, Texas calmed the scene and shouted. "What''s going on? Have you really practiced the dog beating stick method? " Ye Luo asked in surprise. You know, when he went back, he let eight armed colonels experiment. They didn''t succeed. Why did these children succeed? Ye Luo doesn''t believe it. Peter smiled and said directly, "brothers, end the battle! No matter how much you say, why don''t you let adults see it directly? " "Ha ha! War! " "War!" The children were eager for war and quickly formed an array in front of Ye Luo. "It''s really a little decent!" Ye Luo smiled and nodded, but this is not a real dog beating stick. "Why don''t you take a look?" Peter smiled and said. "Oh? You know, I''m the one who teaches you the dog beating stick! " Ye Luo said as he entered the array directly. "Eh ~?" Ye Luocai has just entered the array, and suddenly finds that beating dogs is like coming back to life. "Really?" Ye Luo was surprised and said strangely. However, the children ignored Ye Luo and attacked Ye Luo one after another. "Hum ~ let me have a try. How much truth did you get from fighting dogs!" Ye Luo smiled and did not fight back, allowing the attack to hit him. "Dangdang ~ ~ ~" after trying the children''s attack intensity for a few times, ye Luo also took out a bamboo stick and directly hit the dog array with the dog beating stick method. Without using internal power, the children actually kept up with Ye Luo''s dog beating stick method and blocked all ye Luo''s attacks. "Good!" Ye Luo couldn''t help shouting. "Try your strength again!" "Change the array, turn the word formula!" Ye Luo said that he was just about to burst into energy, but suddenly heard Peter''s voice and suddenly found that the formation changed, and the children around him were changing rapidly. "Good, try it!" Ye Luo laughed and punched. "Boom ~ ~" "Poof ~ ~" "Change the formation, Emperor! Yin Zi Jue! Lead the dog into the stronghold! " First, ye Luo punched a child, but he didn''t fly away. Instead, he was stopped by the big array. Then he vomited blood and disappeared again as if nothing had happened. "If you don''t know the array, you don''t have more than ten times stronger power than you. You really can''t break your array. Good!" After feeling the children''s imperial formula again, ye Luo laughed and said. Hearing Ye Luo''s words, the children stopped the array and cheered one after another. "How did you do it?" Ye Luo asked curiously. "In fact, we don''t know! Originally, this array has only one eye, but you also know that brother Texas and Drogba are equal in strength, but they have their own strengths, so we suddenly had a whim, or let brother Texas be the eye of the attack array when attacking, and let brother Drogba be the eye of the attack array when defending! I didn''t expect to let the array play some strange effects after this! " Peter stood up and explained for ye Luo. "Huh? Double array eyes? That''s why there are special effects? " Ye Luo frowned and asked. "No, not at the beginning. It''s just a little better than before you left! Later, we practiced every day. Slowly, we became more and more skilled and seemed to have a tacit understanding! Then one day I thought that since the attack and defense can be changed into an array, the word formula in the dog beating stick method should also be right, so we began to keep trying! " Peter shook his head and explained to Ye Luo. Ye Luo looked at Peter without interrupting him. He knew there must be changes behind him. "As we trained more and more times, we became more and more proficient, and the tacit understanding became better and better. Then we really succeeded in bringing the word formula into the array! When the word formula was integrated into the array, our array began to change. It was not the same as before, but turned us individuals into one! So we knew that we really succeeded! " Peter said excitedly. "Then how did you become like this again? It seems to me that drogbe is making an eye. He is conveying energy in my array! " Ye Luo couldn''t help asking. "This will start with the elephant!" Peter pointed to the giant elephant beast that had become a skeleton and said: "On the third day after the adult left, the overlord came to the door. Maybe he felt that the people who threatened him had left, so he came to us for trouble. And the fruit left by adults was distributed to drobbe, so everyone wanted him to go alone! But brother Texan said that our dog beating stick method has achieved something. It''s good to try its power with the elephant! So we got together! " Peter said with a smile. "I also wanted to try!" Texas said with some embarrassment. Ye Luo didn''t think so. He waved and asked Peter to continue. "As a result, we joined the array. Although we were much more powerful, we were still not the opponent of elephants. At this time, because drogbe formed a dog fighting array with us, he could not attack alone. Otherwise, once the array was broken, at least several partners would be seriously injured, and maybe there would be casualties!" Peter sighed. The situation was really dangerous at that time. Now I''m still afraid to think about it. "Let me talk next!" Drobbe smiled and stood up and said. As a party, he has the most right to speak. "At that time, the situation was urgent. After the formation, we seemed to become one. If one person was injured, we would share it with everyone. I had the strongest defense, so every time I formed the defense formation, I was in front. When attacking the formation, brother Texas was in the front, and Peter, as the commander, was in the center!" Drobbe touched the back of his head and said. "Point!" Ye Luo''s face turned black. Don''t he know this? Do you want to tell me? "Yes, yes, yes! After the formation, in fact, the formation was absorbing our physical strength, so the situation was urgent. As soon as I was in a hurry, I input the energy of the devil fruit into the formation! " Drogbe said with some embarrassment. Chapter 380 "Can you still input energy into the array?" Ye Luo looked surprised. The colonel who would be armed before didn''t find such a thing! "Er ~ I didn''t know if it was OK. Didn''t I rush to see a doctor at that time? So I tried! " Drogbe said shyly. "And then?" Ye Luo asked with interest. "Then everyone''s strength increased a little, but we can''t use fruit power!" Drobbe said with a smile. "Increased some? How many are some? Are there any specific test data? " Ye Luo frowned and asked. "I don''t know. Anyway, everyone feels that they are more powerful. Their physical strength and strength have increased. Then in terms of array, our strength has probably doubled!" Drobbe thought about it and said. "So much? I also know the dog beating stick method. Take me as the array eye and try it once! I''ll deliver energy for you! " Ye Luo was stunned and said directly. "Good!" The children nodded and agreed, and then said to Ye Luo what is the so-called array eye. In fact, everyone transfers his physical strength absorbed by the array to a person, so that as long as the person is not defeated, the array will not be broken, and as an array eye, it seems that he can call part of the power of the array. When the children and ye Luo explained clearly, ye Luo joined their dog beating array, but no matter how hard the children and ye Luo tried, they could not reproduce the previous dog beating array. After thinking about it, ye Luo withdrew from the children''s array, and then they formed the array again. As a result, a dog beating array was formed this time, which made Ye Luo shake his head and sigh. "Maybe there is too much difference between us and adults!" Peter tried to say. "It should not be. I guess it should be that the tacit understanding between me and you is not enough!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. After thinking about it, Peter nodded and said, "it''s true that we couldn''t form an array before, but with the extension of training time, we have more and more tacit understanding, so we can form an array!" "Is it possible to form an array as long as we train together for a long time? In that case, doesn''t it mean that all the soldiers in our navy can use it? " Drogbe said excitedly. "I guess there may be other restrictions, but try again when you go back!" Ye Luo smiled. Unexpectedly, the children gave him such a big surprise. The special training to end was also extended by Ye Luo because it was impossible to form a dog fighting array. "Let''s go. This is the next third island. The weakest ones there are giant beasts. You can try to challenge, but do what you can. Major general Edith will stay to protect your safety!" When ye Luo took the children to another island, he introduced them with a smile. "I can feel that there seems to be a lot of powerful energy in it!" Peter looked at the approaching island and frowned. "Huh?" Ye Luo looked at Peter in surprise. Is this a sign to wake up? You know, the oldest and most powerful Texas has nothing! Second, drobbe, who was younger than him, had found the sign of awakening armed color before. Now Peter had the sign of awakening seeing and hearing color again. I didn''t expect that these children had such a talent. Quietly winked at Edith. Edith nodded and understood that he was an expert at seeing and hearing color. Naturally, he knew that the boy named Peter had the talent of seeing and hearing color. "Then you can train here. I''ll pick you up in a month. I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Yes!" The children answered in unison. Looking at the children''s formal salute, it seems to be a very reliable Navy. Now the children''s confidence in themselves has soared a lot because of the successful opening of the array. This is a good thing and a bad thing. However, ye Luo believes that the animals on this island will give them an unforgettable lesson. "By the way, the animals on this island, don''t kill them easily except when you have to. Just defeat them!" When ye Luo returned to the Huaxia, he suddenly turned around and said with a smile. Although the children didn''t know why, they promised not to kill them at will. "By the way, if we don''t kill them, what shall we eat?" When ye Luo left, Texas asked blankly. At this time, the children found that the problem seemed to be very serious. "Not all of them can''t be killed. There are still many ordinary beasts on the island. It''s just that you''d better not kill those giant beasts, because their boss is not a easy guy. If you really annoy it, I can''t protect you!" Major general Edith smiled and said, "and in the sea, are you afraid you haven''t eaten? With your current strength, fishing in the sea should not be a problem! " "Major general, do you know the boss of this island?" Having solved the problem of food, Texas was very interested in the boss of the island in Edith''s mouth. "Yes, but it''s usually sleeping. Try not to wake it up, or you''ll suffer!" Edith said with a smile. "Qi ~ I want to see what it is. Is it so powerful?" Texas said with disdain. "Brother Texas, don''t worry about this. If we conquer other beasts on the island a month before we arrive, the boss will come out naturally. If we don''t conquer, it proves that we don''t have the strength to face it!" Peter said with a smile. "Hum! Brothers, let''s try to change the boss of this island! " Said Texan slowly. The 17 orphans held a ceremony to worship the sea on the day when they activated the dog fighting array. Although they were not brothers, they were brothers who were closer than their brothers in the future. "Ha ha, that''s necessary! There is no life under the array! " Another child also shouted from the second grade. Unfortunately, this full confidence lasted only a few hours. When they met the first giant beast, they were educated by these beasts. "Asshole, why do they seem to know our attack mode and direction? We can avoid the attack perfectly! " Texas lay on the ground and said discontentedly as he applied medicine to the wound. Medicine is naturally brought to the children by Ye Luo. They are often injured in training, so they will bring a lot of medicine every time they come. "That''s because the giant star beast has awakened its domineering spirit!" Major general Edith said with a smile. "Domineering? Today it is used to see and hear color domineering? It is called an ability that the strong must master? " Drogby asked curiously. "Yes, those who will be domineering may not be the strong, but the strong will be domineering!" Edith nodded and said. "Major general, can you tell us about domineering?" Peter asked curiously. "You have been in G1 branch, and the branch is located in the new world, so you should have heard a lot of rumors about domineering?" Edith asked with a smile. "Yes, I''ve heard of it, but I don''t know it very well!" The children nodded one after another. Not to mention the pirates who went to the G1 division, even if they smashed the Navy division, there are many domineering navies, so they naturally know that they have this energy. "Domineering is divided into three types: seeing and hearing color domineering, armed color domineering and the domineering color domineering known as the symbol of the strong!" Major general Edith whispered. "I know this. I heard that I can sense the enemy''s actions! Armed color can increase attack power, while overlord color is an ability that no one in ten thousand can have! " Edmund raised his hand and said with a smile. "Yes, but it''s not comprehensive. Let''s talk about seeing and hearing color first, that is, the ability of the orangutan beast you met today!" Edith nodded and said. "First of all, according to general Zilong''s summary, seeing and hearing color is actually a kind of perception ability. In addition to perceiving the enemy''s actions, it can also perceive everything, which is more powerful than eyes! However, according to your different talents when you wake up, the development and discovery of seeing, hearing and color are also different. Lieutenant general Tenghu of our branch is the leader in range perception! " Major general Edith explained to the children. Chapter 381 "In addition to the seeing and hearing color, there is also the armed color. After the armed color is used, it is to cover the domineering energy on the body surface. In addition to increasing the attack and defense ability, it is also an ability to catch the natural system noumenon!" Major general Edith said, and his hands turned black directly. "Is this the armed color?" Drogby asked curiously. "You can try! See how I can break your fruit power! " Edith said with a smile. Drogbe is not wordy, and his whole body is directly steeled. "Bang ~ ~" "It hurts!" Edith hit lightly, and drobbe was shot straight away. "Is this the armed color? Can really attack me! " Drogbe ran over from a distance and asked in some surprise. "Your should be the natural steel fruit? The body can become an iron man, a little like the diamond joz of the original white bearded Pirate Group! " Edith said with a smile. Unexpectedly, drobbe smiled and melted his steel body into a liquid form, saying: "in fact, I can do this. Before, general Zilong said it was a natural steel fruit, but after I ate it, I found that it was still Superman, but there were some places that were compatible with the natural system. For example, after this, ordinary attacks were useless to me!" "I see. It''s a good fruit. It''s good to use it in the early stage. Don''t rely too much on the fruit ability. General Zilong told me that you have good talent and try to strengthen yourself. Although there are many strong people with fruit ability, they are not very strong on May Day!" Edith nodded and said with admiration. "Yes! General Zilong told me before, so I seldom use it in battle! " Drobbe nodded and said seriously. "It''s not that you don''t want to use it. How can you develop fruit without using it? Just let you not rely on him! " Edith said with a smile. "My Lord, don''t talk about his fruit now. How do we cultivate domineering?" Texas saw that Edith and drogbe had been talking about fruit ability. Anxious, he couldn''t help interrupting. "If you want to awaken your domineering spirit, you should first have talent and then physical fitness! The stronger your physical strength, the easier it is to wake up in June. So, children, take good exercise! The stronger your physical strength, the more powerful your array is! I look forward to the day when you rise in the Navy! " Edith said with a smile. Here, the children continued to practice on the third island. Ye Luo returned to the G1 branch again and found zefa at the first time. "Master zefa? Why do you seem angry? Who provoked you? " When ye Luo found zefa, he didn''t seem to look good. "Who else? Not the man you brought back! " Zefa said with an unhappy face. ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Ye Luo is full of question marks. He didn''t bring anyone back! This time he came back by himself, and the children didn''t bring it back. However, when ye Luo saw the signal quietly made by the messenger, he suddenly realized it and said, "is it simuji? She made you angry? " "Hum, without talking about her, she''s just a pirate. Can she turn the sky in G1 branch? It''s you. What are you going to do with her? What is this, grasping and not grasping, letting go and not letting go? " Zefa estimated that in his anger, he was also very unfriendly to Ye Luo''s tone. "I don''t want to, sir, but she does have kindness to me. Isn''t it important for our navy to distinguish between kindness and resentment? But it''s not enough to let her go. I checked before. She also killed many innocent people. Although she killed more pirates, she also indirectly killed many civilians, so it''s also a punishment to close her! " Ye Luo explained to zefa with a little flattery. Zefa is an old man of the Navy. He has dedicated himself to the Navy. Although he is a little extreme now, ye Luo still admires him very much. "Forget it, you can solve your young things yourself, but first say that in G1 division, even you should abide by the rules. This was set by yourself in that year. You can''t break the column, otherwise G1 Division will be over. You need to know the importance!" Zefa said later, and the whole person became serious. "Don''t worry, senior. I won''t let G1 division receive any damage. No one can, including myself!" Ye Luo also said solemnly. "Well! That''s pretty much the same! What''s the matter with you coming to the old man? " At this time, zefa asked Ye Luo. Even if ye ZhongLuo is the creator of the Navy, he will not be allowed to destroy it, even if he is the creator of the Navy! "Yes," Ye Luo told zefa about the success of the children''s cultivation. After hearing this, zefa''s mouth opened into an O-shape. "In other words, as long as we have tacit understanding, everyone can master this array?" Zefa asked with some excitement. "This is also my guess. There may be other conditions, but I''m not sure, so I''ll come back and try it!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "Good! Let''s go together! This is a matter of great concern to the Navy! " Zefa nodded seriously and said. Half a month later, the G1 division of the Navy, the lower training ground. "Still not?" Zefa frowned and asked. "No! This is the 15th team, all failed, and only the last one is left! " Ye Luo also said with an ugly face. They selected 15 teams in the Navy. In order to cultivate tacit understanding, they are usually very close friends or relatives. "Let them try!" Zefa said helplessly. There are only three people in the last team. They are close brothers, and the tacit understanding should be up to the standard. Although the team in front is all friends or relatives, they are also familiar and unfamiliar, mainly 17 people. It is too difficult to find. Generally, three or five are OK. Too many words are complex, and it is difficult to achieve the degree of complete tacit understanding. Moreover, the people who came to experiment were adults, and their minds were more complex than those of the children in the orphanage. "No, I still failed!" Finally, the three still failed to form an array. Ye Luo shook his head in disappointment and said. "Why don''t you find some children to try?" Zefa suggested. "You mean the children left in the orphanage?" Ye Luo asked in surprise. "Only they have such a tacit understanding!" Zefa nodded and said. "But they are too small, and their strength is too weak!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Now I don''t want them to fight, just try!" Zefa said hopefully. "Well, try it!" Ye Luo hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "I''ll go to Dean Bree and say it!" Zefa smiled and nodded, but did not propose to go together. Soon Ye Luo came to the orphanage and talked to Bree about borrowing the children''s time. Bree hesitated and agreed to Ye Luo. She knew that ye Luo didn''t hurt the children. But when ye Luo was going to leave, he saw little Luna practicing her sword there alone. "Eh ~ little Luna, don''t you go to brin''s cake shop to help today?" Ye Luo asked with a smile. "Well! I have to practice swordsmanship now, so aunt brin won''t let me go to the store to help! " Li Na said sweating. "Then practice hard!" Ye Luo said with a smile. It''s a good thing to know how to practice and want to become stronger. Especially the children in the orphanage, even the girls, are somewhat persistent about strength, so ye Luo doesn''t care. Chapter 382 After another half month, zefa came to the underground training ground, found the leaves that were training the children and asked them about their progress. "Still can''t, always feel a little worse!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. The children have worked very hard, but they have failed to activate the big dog array. "Forget it, I can''t wait. It''s been a month. Go and get the children back! Let the old man have a look and see how capable your array is! " Zefa said with a smile. "So fast? Just a month? OK, sir, take the children back first! Bree must have been worried for half a month! Let the children go back and have a good rest. It''s really hard for them in the past half a month! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "OK, I''m waiting for you to surprise me when you come back!" Zefa nodded and took the children straight away. "Of course, then you can know the greatness of the array!" Ye Luo looked at zefa leaving, put on the cloak of justice, and also moved towards the port. At this time, the orphanage, which used to be overcrowded, now only twos and threes of children are playing. "Mr. smoggy, is this training really useful?" Little Luna waved her wooden sword again and again and asked. "The so-called swordsman, the most important thing is the foundation. Wielding the sword 3000 times a day is just right for you!" Smoggy said as he drank tea and lay on the couch in the yard. "I said, smudge, Luna is still so small. Can you reduce the amount of training? I think when ye Luo trains navy soldiers, he arranges the amount of training according to his age and strength! " Bree said painfully. "So there are no strong men in his Navy G1 division. Like him, your heart is too soft. In this way, you can''t cultivate qualified strong men!" Smudge shook his head and said. "But I don''t want Luna to be a strong person. I just hope she can have the ability to protect herself!" Bree whispered. "Then you shouldn''t ask me to be her master!" Smudge turned his head, looked at Bree and said. "Mom, it doesn''t matter! I think what master said is very reasonable. No one can become a strong man by lying at home. Brother Texas, they practice every night. I know! The teacher is strong, and I want to be strong! " Luna said firmly as she waved her knife. "All right, all right! You little guys have your own opinions, so I won''t be wordy! " Bree shook her head and sighed. "Sister Bree, you don''t have a child to understand! Power is never the strongest, only stronger! " Smudge said with a smile. Luna smiled and ignored the chat between smudge and Bree. Instead, she concentrated on practicing her basic sword skills. At this time, ye Luo was just about to set sail in the port. Suddenly, he frowned and looked up at the sky. I saw dark clouds in the sky, and the clouds began to rotate. At the center, it seemed that something was rapidly approaching the G1 branch. "Sound the alarm! Enemy attack! All navies are on full alert. In addition, inform the headquarters and send someone to support! " Ye Luo looked at the clouds and said in a deep voice. "Yes, my Lord!" The herald was stunned, then saluted back immediately. "My Lord, who is that?" A school captain looked at the changes in the distance and asked in surprise. "Kaiduo, the governor of the four kings, all animals and pirate regiment!" Ye Luo said solemnly. "What? Kaido? Did the four kings pirate regiment attack? But why didn''t we get any news? The first front line did not send out any warning. Was it directly defeated by the other side? " The captain said in surprise. "Inform all generals and schools to hold the branch. You don''t have to go to meet the enemy. The other party should come alone!" Ye Luo''s words fell. He was already far away and was quickly heading for the place where the abnormality occurred. He couldn''t put the battlefield in the G1 branch, otherwise the whole island would be destroyed by their battle. "Navy purple dragon! Get out and die! " A huge faucet came out of the clouds and roared loudly. Everyone in G1 branch looked at the dragon in the air in surprise. They were afraid, but they were not flustered. The Navy on the street was guiding everyone to the shelter. In case, we must transfer everyone first. "Master, what is that?" Little Luna, who was practicing, looked at the huge faucet in the sky and asked in some panic. "That''s the head of the four emperors'' beasts and pirates group, and kaiduo, the beast known as the strongest creature in the sea, land and air!" Smudge said solemnly. "The fourth emperor pirate regiment?" Luna''s legs are shaking. Although they shout every day to defeat the fourth emperor Pirate Group, when they really face it, they find how terrible the other party is. It''s just coercion, which makes her out of breath. "Don''t worry, this is the G1 division of the Navy! Simuji''s words came to an end, and many navies in the cloak of justice took off one after another to resist kaiduo''s scattered threats for ordinary people. "Hoo ~ what happened to me just now? What a shame! " After smudge stood in front of Luna, little Luna became normal. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it!" However, smudge ignored Luna and said to the door of the orphanage. When she finished, the door of the orphanage was opened, and the children borrowed by Ye Luo ran in one after another. Standing at the end, zefa snorted coldly to smoji and turned away. Although he doesn''t like smudge, he knows the strength of smudge. At such a distance, it''s more than enough to protect the orphanage. "Sister Bree, take the children in. I''ll protect them here!" With that, smudge jumped directly onto the roof and sat down. "The dean''s mother smudge, eh, is there really no problem?" Texas asked with some concern. He didn''t know the strength of smudge, so he was worried. "Hum, my master is awesome! There must be no problem! Who do you despise, Texas? " Before Bree spoke, Luna spoke first. "I don''t mean to look down on you. Do you know who is in the sky? That''s the boss of the four emperors. Even if it''s the aftermath of the battle, ordinary people can''t resist it. Look at those naval generals. They look like great enemies one by one. You should know the weight. If one is careless and pretends to be injured, he''ll be in trouble! " Texas didn''t care what Luna said, but said to Bree. "Don''t worry! Although simuji may not be kaiduo''s opponent in the frontal battle, it is not easy for kaiduo to kill simuji! " Bree said confidently. As a pirate group of the four emperors, simuji''s identity is somewhat like the second of the three disasters, plague Quinn. "Kato, how dare you come to my G1 branch alone? Want to die? " At this time, we found that the leaves had also taken off, and the cloak of justice sounded "Hua Hua" under the strong wind. "Hum, if you hadn''t intervened in the last peace country, would it be like this? Stop talking nonsense and come out and die! " Kaiduo came straight to the falling leaves, opened his mouth, and the flame had begun to gather. "Now that you''re here, don''t go!" Ye Luo stretched out his hand and the six pulse divine sword went directly to kaiduo''s mouth. "Sure enough!" Kaiduo avoided directly, but the six pulse divine sword still hit his tail and moved the whole dragon body. "If you want to die, I will help you. Come with me!" Ye Luo uses the moon step to fly directly to the sea in the distance. "Want to fight me in the air? "Over measure your strength!" Kaiduo thought Ye Luo would run in the direction of giomaria, but found that ye Luo moved in the opposite direction. Without nonsense, he followed up directly. "Air combat? I don''t think so. There is an abandoned island not far ahead, which is just suitable for us to fight! " Ye Luo said as he moved. "Really? Then you must have your life to arrive! " Kaiduo said and sprayed the secretly gathered flame directly at Ye Luo! "Asshole!" Facing kaiduo''s dragon breath, ye Luo can only turn around to resist. If he dodges, there is an island nearest to G1 branch, which is full of ordinary people. It also says that ye Luo does not dare to leave. "The dragon of the 18 dragon subduing palms swings its tail!" In desperation, ye Luo can only consume internal power and hit 18 dragon subduing palms in an attempt to destroy the dragon breath. "Boom, boom ~ ~" The two energies collided. Although Ye Luo successfully organized kaiduo, countless small fireballs and energy afterwaves flew towards the nearest G1 division. "Stop these flames and don''t let them fall!" With a wave of zefa''s big hand, the generals and schools of the division jumped up one after another to block the scattered fireballs and energy afterwaves. "Old teacher!" All in the orphanage room, the children watched a fire coming towards the orphanage, but the surrounding Navy seemed to miss, and the children were instantly frightened. "Poop!" Just when everyone thought it was going to be over, smudge jumped from the roof towards the flame, holding the wooden sword taught Luna to practice. However, when smudge was about to contact the flame, smudge gently waved the wooden sword, and the flame was directly cut away by smudge''s cutting, and smudge continued to return to the roof like nothing. "My wife is great!" The children cheered when they saw smudge''s understatement. "Teacher, can I go to the yard?" At this time, little Luna turned her eyes and shouted to the outside of the window. "If you''re not afraid, come out! ~" Smudge whispered as he drank tea. However, except Luna, the other children did not speak, although they were moved. At this time, climbing out is completely to increase the burden on others. Luna is simuji''s disciple. Naturally, she can mention it, but they are not. Therefore, the children stay in the room honestly, but they are envious in their eyes. Even Bree can see it. Chapter 383 "Asshole! Kato, if you dare to hurt a civilian, I swear to kill all your members of the Pirate Group in your hometown! " Ye Luo looked at the busy generals and schools of G1 branch and shouted. "Hahaha, as long as you have that ability, I''m up to you!" Said Cade, laughing wildly. "This bastard!" In desperation, ye Luo had to fight and go. Many of the aftermath of the battle were resisted by the Navy generals, but there were still some unstoppable, which damaged many buildings in G1 division! "Kato, come and die!" After a while, they left the area of G1 branch. Ye Luo suddenly had no scruples and shouted at kaiduo. "Ah ha ha ha, look who died today!" Kato went straight to the falling leaves. Although he has left the G1 division, he is still a long way from reaching the uninhabited island. In addition, kaiduo doesn''t think he can''t fight the falling leaves, so let alone the air battle. He hasn''t lost in the air. "Then try it!" With that, ye Luo was ruthless, and the six pulse divine sword fired at kaiduo like money. "Boom, boom ~ ~" Kaiduo was caught off guard by Ye Luo. Unexpectedly, ye Luo came up so hard. Many scales on his body were knocked off, and many places were hit repeatedly with blood. "Roar ~ asshole, you really annoy me. I''ll swallow you alive!" Kaiduo roared and sped towards the falling leaves. "Hoo Hoo ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~ I really think I''m an idiot!" When ye Luo stopped attacking, he immediately turned around and ran, and kaiduo, who was angry, caught up. The outbreak just now, even the current leaf fall, can''t afford it, but fortunately, it only takes physical strength to use yuebu to travel. The acupoints opened in the body are running quickly to absorb the energy in the air, and then converted into internal force to fill the vacancy in the body. "Roar ~ ~" Just as ye Luo was about to reach the island, kaiduo finally caught up with Ye Luo, opened his mouth, and a huge fireball flew towards Ye Luo. "Boom ~ ~" "See you boy still running?" Kaiduo stayed in the air and looked at the gap in the coastline of the island. He said proudly. "No loss is the fourth emperor! But now, it''s time for me to fight back! " Ye Luo slowly floated up from the bottom of the sea. The blow just now was too close to dodge, but fortunately Ye Luo still had time to defend. "Shave! Get off me! " Ye Luo threw away his ragged cloak and disappeared directly in place. Then he appeared above kaiduo''s huge faucet, kicked kaiduo with one foot and directly kicked the huge dragon kaiduo down. "Hey, hey, do Navy generals have this ability now? It''s much better than the green pheasants and red dogs! " Kato, who has become a human, holds a mace and says with a smile. Ye Luo''s foot just now didn''t seem to hurt him at all, but he also had a lot of wounds at this time, which was caused by the previous round of outbreak of Ye Luo. "If we can''t get better from generation to generation, when can we recover the new world?" Ye Luo smiled and said. "Thunder gossip!" However, kaiduo doesn''t seem to have the desire to talk. Direct action is his specialty. "Bang ~ ~" Ye Luo punches on the mace to offset kaiduo''s impact, but the whole person is directly hit by kaiduo''s stick to the coastline. "What a tough guy!" Ye Luo wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said with a bitter smile. However, without waiting for kaiduo to continue, he ran directly towards kaiduo. The two fought again. Kaiduo''s sending was very wild, only attacking but not defending. As long as ye Luo''s attack is not full strength, kaiduo directly ignores it, but he can''t give full strength every time, otherwise the Dodge time will be shortened and exchange injuries with kaiduo. Obviously, ye Luo doesn''t pay off. In this way, the battle between the two lasted day and night. Not only did they not win or lose, but on the surface, it seemed that neither of them had been seriously injured. "What''s that bastard doing to find Xiaoye''s trouble at this time?" Kapp asked the old man Warring States from the warship not far from where kaiduo and yeluo fought. "He is sure that we dare not take him now. After all, the situation of big mom Pirate Group is not good, so we dare not move his beast pirate group again!" The Warring States period took a look at kaiduo and directly guessed kaiduo''s mind. "Hum, even if you don''t fool him, it''s hard to beat him to face!" One side of the ordinary pie mouth said. "What kind of person is he? If it were true, we would not have been defeated so many times! " Said the Warring States period with a headache. What does "Green Pheasant" mean? He is now the marshal of the Navy! " Kapp asked, frowning. "What else can I do? Expel him! Did you really kill him? That''s not worth it! " The Warring States shook his head and said. "Then why do you want us two old guys to come here? I thought the Green Pheasant had made a decision. 1 anyway, if we two old guys join hands with little leaf and pay another old life, we should be able to keep him here forever! " Kapp thought about it and said. "Don''t underestimate cardo! Although his combat power is not the best, in terms of defense, this guy is afraid that five people can compare! " The Warring States sighed. "What now? If we don''t fight, we can''t finish the battle every three or five days! " Kapp stood up and said. "Forget it, let''s fight together. Just avoid him. Don''t be attacked by him. Be careful!" The Warring States period thought for a while and said to the admirals around him. "Yes!" Almost ten people responded to the Warring States period, with the lowest rank of major general. Ten people jumped up directly and approached the island with moon steps. Ye Luo and kaiduo, who were fighting there, naturally found it long ago. "Hey, big man, are you still fighting? My reinforcements are coming. There are teachers and marshal of the Warring States period. If you can''t say it, you can fulfill your wish! " Ye Luo took a few breaths and said. "Hum ~ I''m afraid of you if I ask for help? Take me again, kid! " Kaiduo glanced at the door of the major general who stepped into the air. He didn''t look at it at all. He directly raised his mace. It seemed that the next move was to solve Ye Luo. "In that case, I''ll meet your wish. Let''s have a try!" Ye Luo also took a deep breath and directly put on the posture of eighteen dragon subduing palms. "That''s not good. Come on, retreat!" The advancing major general saw Ye Luo''s starting hand, immediately stopped, and then flew in the direction of the warship at a faster speed. "What does that little bastard want? Are you really going to win with Kato? " Kapp''s doughnuts fell to the ground and said in surprise. "That little bastard will mess around! The warship immediately lifted anchor and retreated ten miles! " The Warring States period also looked like a headache and said, "fortunately, I''m not in charge now. Let''s worry about the Green Pheasant!" Karp and the Warring States clearly felt that kaiduo and ye Luo were gathering Qi. It seemed that because of their relationship, they planned to end the battle. "I don''t know who will win!" After landing, the major generals looked forward to the island. "Boom, boom ~ ~ ~" Continuous explosions sounded, and the whole island seemed to be affected. Huge waves were announced on the sea. Even at this time, the position of the warship was hit up and down by the waves like a roller coaster. "Huh? Is there a winner over there? " Sitting on the roof of the orphanage, smudge suddenly stood up and said. "Master, what do you mean?" Little Luna asked in surprise. "Yes, aunt smudge, the purple dragon general and the four emperors seem to have been fighting for a day and a night?" Texas asked curiously. After ye Luo and kaiduo fought on the island, the children of the orphanage walked out of the room with the permission of smudge, but they still can only move in the yard and can''t run out. According to smudge, it''s difficult to decide the outcome of this level of battle without three or five days. "Something may have happened. They are beginning to come, really!" Smudge said cautiously. When her words fell, the children felt that the island was shaking, and then felt a strong wind blowing. "Teacher" Luna looked at smudge in disbelief and asked. "Yes, this is the afterwave of energy after the two people fight each other over there!" Smudge nodded and confirmed. "Isn''t that true?" Texas swallowed his mouth and asked incredulously. "Look at the sky!" At this time, brin raised her head and said to the children. The children looked up one after another and saw that the sky seemed to be torn apart and a huge gap appeared! "This is the world''s top strength!" Smudge whispered. "Teacher, I want to have such combat power!" Little Luna said with a yearning face. "Silly boy, if you want to reach this point, you can''t do it with effort. It needs talent and blood!" Smudge touched Luna''s head and said with a smile. "Did you arrive when you came?" Luna hesitated and asked. Smudge shook his head and said, "I''m too far from them!" "The emperor''s sister can''t beat too many, but isn''t Mu Si too modest?" Brin said with a smile. "No, it''s another level under the four emperors. I''m the first level than them!" Smudge shook his head and said seriously. "In other words, aunt smudge is still two grades away from this power? That''s great! " Texas looked at Luna with envy and said. With such strong people as teachers, Luna''s achievements must surpass them in the future. "You don''t have to lose heart. As long as you work hard, the admirals of the navy can still look forward to it." Private and good sense of Texas, he said with a smile. "I don''t know if general Zilong has won!" A little girl asked with some worry. "Why not? It must be the victory of Lord Zilong! " Luna and Texas said with a natural look on their faces. However, smoji doesn''t think ye Luo will win easily. The outbreak just now is the evidence. Even if the navy has reinforcements, according to Ye Luo''s nature, even those subordinates with insufficient strength will not be involved, otherwise it will be too easy to be killed by kaiduo. Chapter 384 "Cough cough" when the navy warship approached the island and found the seriously injured Ye Luo, ye Luo had to struggle to stand up. "Hey, little leaf, are you okay?" The Warring States period leaned against the side of the ship, looked at Ye Luo with a smile and asked. "I said, marshal of the Warring States period, why don''t you just look at me and suffer losses?" Ye Luo lies directly on the water and says helplessly. The uninhabited island that existed before, after ye Luo fought with kaiduo, it is no longer an island. "You suffer? I can''t see it, can I? Kaiduo really suffered a loss. I haven''t seen him take the initiative to escape for so many years! " The Warring States period smiled and said. "He ran away because you came. If it were only me, he would have come to kill him!" Ye Luo rolled his eyes and said. "Isn''t that right for you? Your boy is not weak enough? " The Warring States still said with a smile. Ye Luo felt it with the color of seeing and hearing. He found that after kaiduo really left, he jumped directly into the warship from the water and said, "it''s the fourth emperor. I''m tired. I need a rest!" "Forget it, just pretend! Go, return, the Green Pheasant is still waiting for you! " The Warring States period waved his big hand and said. "Isn''t it? Going to marinfando? I want to rest in bed now! " Ye Luo said with a bitter face. "It''s not Marlin Fando, it''s jomaria! Smelly boy, you go with the Warring States period. I''ll wait for you in the G1 branch! " Kapp finally spoke. Ye Luo didn''t say hello to Karp, not because Meiyu saw Karp, but because the other party was eating doughnuts. Now the old man seems to be in love with doughnuts and wants to create a record of eating doughnuts without rest, so ye Luo doesn''t bother to disturb him. The older the old man is, the more he wants to be a child. Especially now that there is no navy, he idles around every day! Ye Luo doubts whether his teacher''s strength has begun to decline. Otherwise, let alone catch those big pirates and don''t even touch some small pirates? Originally, ye Luo was going to pick up the children, but now, in addition to such changes, he had to let a major general pick up the children on the island and go to qiaomaria with the Warring States period. However, just after he came to qiaomaria through the ladder, ye Luo met a Tianlong man. The accompanying headquarters Navy stepped aside from the road to salute. Only Ye Luo and his branch Navy did not give Tianlong man face at all and walked directly on the road. "What trouble! This smelly boy! " The Warring States period saw that ye Luo had no intention of saluting and giving way, and immediately shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Navy? Dare not make way for me! Whose men are you? " The Tianlong man covered with bubbles was lying on the back of a giant slave. He didn''t look at the falling leaves and asked disdainfully. In his opinion, as like as two peas, the navy is their dog, who cares for the dragon. They only need to pay attention to the purple dragon, the talented general who is called the "100 year old". The great power is strong enough, and he is not willing to obey the orders of Tianlong people, just like his teacher, Karp. "Give you thirty seconds to disappear from me, or I''ll kill you!" Ye Luo just finished fighting with kaiduo. Now it''s time to get angry. Looking at the Tianlong man in front of him, he said in a deep voice. "Charroth saint, it''s the purple dragon general. We''d better get out of the way!" Charroth saint was just about to speak, but the guard beside him immediately said in a trembling voice. When Charles rose was surprised, he quickly sat up, looked carefully, and immediately recognized Ye Luo. He was so scared that he almost fell from the giant slave. "Asshole, you almost let me fall. You ruined my mood. Go home! I won''t go out today! " Charles Rosen is not a fool. He immediately found out the situation. Through his mistake just now, he immediately took people back to giomaria and cancelled today''s trip. "Why? It''s just superficial! " The Warring States period came over and sighed at Ye Luo. "Just because you think so, you see, you have lost the backbone of the headquarters Navy! Who are we? It''s the Navy, the military organization in charge of sea peace! It''s not their dragon dog! Hum! " Ye Luo pointed to the headquarters Navy that made way for Tianlong people and said discontentedly. The navy of the headquarters bowed their heads and felt ashamed. None of their colleagues, the navy of G1 division, gave in. They all firmly followed Ye Luo, but they were used to giving in. This is the gap. After the episode just now, ye Luo and others didn''t speak all the way. After coming directly to the green pheasant''s office, the Warring States period left. Maybe what just happened gave him a great impetus, so now he doesn''t want to watch the excitement. "Why am I here again? I''ve been busy lately! " Ye Luo sat down on the sofa and said to the Green Pheasant. "How are you doing there? Don''t forget our agreement! " The Green Pheasant looked at the fallen leaves and asked with a headache. He had a headache for ye Luo''s prickly head, which also made him understand why the marshal of the Warring States period had a headache when he saw lieutenant general Kapp when he was a senior general. These two teachers and disciples perfectly inherited those shortcomings. "Don''t worry, I''ve sent most of the forces of G1 division to the first half of the big route. It''s absolutely no problem. Otherwise, kaiduo will try here next time? Look, I won''t kill him! " Ye Luo was very upset about the fight with kaiduo before. He always beat others. When was it the turn of the pirates to run to their own territory? "Well, you can do your own things. Anyway, I told you the conditions and requirements. If you can''t do it at that time, you''ll delegate power. Don''t blame me at that time!" Looking at ye Qingluo, the pheasant said. "Don''t worry, I''ll leave the Navy with the G1 division. It''s impossible for kasasiki to take over the G1 division? I''m not that stupid! " Ye Luo tilted his mouth and said, "and when you step back from the position of Marshal, if you have no place to go, you can come to my G1 division!" "It''s impossible. The G1 division is close to giomaria and marinfando. The Navy won''t give it to you! If you leave the Navy, your so-called justice will not exist! So is there anyone else willing to follow you? " The Green Pheasant shook his head and said with a smile. "Although I''d like to say wait and see, I''m sorry, I''m afraid I don''t have that chance! The news came back before, and the plan went well! " Ye Luo shrugged and said with a smile. "Including these?" The Green Pheasant threw a pile of folders to Ye Luo and asked. "Of course! These are not the king''s complaints or petitions for help? " Ye Luo asked with a smile. "Yes, at least 20 kings of the great route questioned the world government whether the navy was involved in abducting their civilians! Why did the local Navy turn a blind eye to those things? " The Green Pheasant asked, staring at the falling leaves. "This is something that takes effect when they sign the contract. Our navy will not intervene in the relocation of ordinary civilians. Unless there are pirates attacking their kingdom, the navy has no right to intervene in their military and political affairs! Of course, if they like, I don''t mind the Navy taking over their kingdom! " Ye Luo replied with a smile. "It''s no small matter! It was jointly initiated by more than 20 kings! There are more kings waiting. This civilian transfer even made them suspend the sea train under construction! Is this also your plan? " Asked the Green Pheasant. "Of course!" Ye Luo nodded and said, "this has long been planned! With convenient means of transportation, those civilians will naturally choose a richer and safer Kingdom instead of staying there as slaves! Who wants to leave home if there is still hope of survival? They just have to! " "But things are too serious. The five old stars have issued orders. We must ensure the interests of those kings!" The Green Pheasant shook his head and sighed. He didn''t know what ye Luo said, but he couldn''t disobey the orders of the world government! "This is the role of the contract. This is the condition they promised at the beginning! Otherwise, who will give them half price to make sea trains and lay tracks? " Ye Luo rolled his eyes and said. "Asshole, how dare you mention this? The so-called half price is actually all the construction costs, right? Now the kings are saying that your heart is black! And they also promised to give up the sea train, as long as you change their people back! " The Green Pheasant rubbed his head and said. "That''s funny. Which businessman will sell things at the original price? What businessmen are they when they don''t make money? Does love generate electricity? I didn''t force them to build it at the beginning. They begged us to build it. Now I find that my people have run away. Do you know how anxious they are? Those people are not goods. They have hands and feet. I know where they have gone? If you want to keep people, be a king for me! Not all kingdoms open to traffic have this kind of thing. They don''t know why to look for it in themselves? " Ye Luo skimmed his mouth and said. "Anyway, it''s too big for me now! Why don''t I give you the marshal and you become him? " The Green Pheasant said helplessly. "I won''t do it! The general is more than enough! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "But how do you want me to reply to the world government?" The Green Pheasant asked softly. "Hum, if it weren''t for now, I would have done it. In short, the plan must be implemented. As long as those greedy kings can''t help the sea train to bring huge dividends, they will enter the trap. As for the Tianlong people, you need to solve it. Didn''t it agreed at the beginning? And don''t you have general kasasaki? At first, it was agreed that you two stand up to the Tianlong people, and I am responsible for cutting off the source of the world government! " Ye Luo looked at the green pheasant and said. Chapter 385 Out of the green pheasant''s office, ye Luo couldn''t help thinking. Although Tianlong people haven''t found out their plan yet, it''s a conspiracy. Sooner or later, someone will see it. After all, there is no shortage of capable people in the world government. The key is strength! It would be much more convenient if I could know the cards of Tianlong people. As long as my strength is strong enough, I don''t have to pay attention to the world government. The pattern of the world is like this. Ye Luo wants to break the monopoly of the world government. He can only start from those joining the kingdom. Now, including the revolutionary army, they together control less than one tenth of the kingdom. If they really want to go to war with the world government, they are not at the same level, and there is no hope of victory at all. However, the opening of the sea train has greatly increased the Kingdom mastered by Ye Luo. Long accepted Ye Luo''s suggestion and began to build the sea train. It was the drawing taken by Saab from ye Luo. After Saab returned to the revolutionary army, he acted very low-key, as if he had been killed by leaf fall. At present, the real truth is that only the senior level of the revolutionary army and the senior level of G1 branch, as well as old man Kapp, even the Green Pheasant doesn''t know. Of course, Luffy and ACE also know, but the problem is not big. They are pirates and won''t talk casually, so ye Luo doesn''t worry at all. Moreover, with the shift of the focus of the revolutionary army, the world government has been comfortable for a few days. "It seems that we should let the revolutionary army put some pressure on the world government! Otherwise, it''s really inconvenient to keep staring at the great route! It seems that it''s time to send a message to the dragon! In addition, it''s time for them to come and help. For those old-fashioned guys, just destroy them directly! " Ye Luo thought as he walked, touching his chin. When all the great routes are connected by sea trains, it is time to have a showdown with the world government. Of course, ye Luo''s purpose is only to destroy Tianlong people, not to provoke a world war, so now is not the time to turn over. "Do you want to save face when you see Tianlong people next time? Forget it, those guys feel sick when they see it! Sure enough, I still can''t convince myself of justice! " Ye Luo whispered as he walked. After ye Luo left, the green pheasant''s office welcomed the second guest. "Warring States adults!" The Green Pheasant rubbed his head and shouted in pain. "Is that boy giving you another problem?" The Warring States period sat down with a smile and asked. The Green Pheasant shook his head and said firmly in his eyes, "it doesn''t count, but now is really not the time to conflict with the Tianlong people, and according to intelligence, the revolutionary army is also building sea trains to link up the Kingdom they have overthrown." "That kid must have done it! He has a connection with the dragon. You don''t know! After all these years, where will the Navy go? " The Warring States period smiled and said. "Sir, if you were still marshal, what would you do?" The Green Pheasant asked aloud. "If I were you, I would catch that kid at the first time. He could be the sword in the hands of the Navy, but I couldn''t give him the power to be the leader, because I couldn''t be sure whether this was the opportunity for the rise of the Navy or the precursor of its collapse! I can''t afford to gamble. I can''t afford to be a sinner in the Navy! " The Warring States shook his head and said in a deep voice. "So you lost me the position of Marshal?" The Green Pheasant said angrily, "in fact, you still agree with Ye Luo in your heart, right? Otherwise, you can give the position of marshal to kasasaki, not to me! " "Hahaha, the G1 division he manages is indeed a naval paradise and a just base, isn''t it?" The Warring States blinked and said slightly naughty. The Green Pheasant covered his forehead and had an impulse to lift the table. These guys were very cunning one by one. Only he didn''t see the situation clearly. How can he be a marshal! They''re the ones who brought the blame! I think even kasasaki should understand the situation, so he opposes being Marshal? Although he was a bit annoying, he was definitely a qualified Navy. He didn''t want to see the Navy destroyed, so he tried his best to stop himself. But what made him give up his original plan? The emergence of division G1? Let kasasaki see the bright future of the Navy? Or something else he doesn''t know? The Green Pheasant couldn''t help thinking! One side of the Warring States period looked at the thinking green pheasant and didn''t bother him. He walked out of the office slowly with his hands on his back. When the Green Pheasant woke up, the Warring States period would have been gone. In addition, back to Ye Luo of G1 branch, in the office, Karp was drinking tea and eating Xianbei. He didn''t say hello when he saw Ye Luo. "What''s the matter with the teacher today?" Ye Luo asked with a smile. "What''s your boy doing recently? Mysterious? " Kapp asked curiously, "the five old stars are there, but I''m very dissatisfied with you!" Ye Luo naturally knows the reason. Just now the Green Pheasant poured bitter water on him. "Recently? Preparing something? Will the teacher have a look tomorrow? " Ye Luo smiled and said mysteriously. "Oh? Good stuff? What''s good? " Kapp asked curiously. "You''ll know tomorrow!" Ye Luo didn''t say it in advance. The next day, when the Huaxia docked, ye Luo took Kapp and zefa to meet the children. "Is that what you prepared? Although it''s not bad, I''m too young and my strength is too poor. I can''t help you right away! " Kapp frowned and said directly. "In that case, the teacher will help and check the results of these children this month!" Ye Luo laughed and said. It was originally zefa''s, and ye Luo didn''t intend to give it to Karp, but zefa''s strength declined sharply, and Karp was right here, which was a coincidence. "Oh? In that case, let''s play with the children! " Karp is also an old urchin. With his confidence in his strength, he doesn''t shush Ye Luo at all. Not seen for a month, the children are more murderous and calm. They fight with those wild animals on the island every day, which makes the children more or less add some scars and look more mature and stable. "How''s it going?" Ye Luo asked major general Edith. He accompanied the children for more than a month, so ye Luo naturally asked him about the situation. "The progress is very obvious. Although the children''s talent is not the top talent, the adult''s array is really magical. Now even I dare not enter the array rashly!" Edith nodded and sighed. "Oh? Progress so fast? " Ye Luo asked in surprise. "They saw the fire!" Edith said with a bitter smile. "Hahaha, how''s it going? The guy was disturbed to sleep, didn''t he go crazy? " Ye Luo asked with a laugh. Yes, the third island where ye Luo left the children is the habitat of the Dragon flame. It is generally sleeping. Except for ye Luo''s call, it rarely takes the initiative to come out. Now that the children have seen it and proved their strength, they can walk sideways on the island. "No, it happened when the fire came out to hunt! The flame recognized the children''s dress and didn''t take the initiative. The children were stunned, so the two sides just met each other and didn''t start! " Edith said with a bitter smile. "I see. I thought their progress was really so terrible!" Ye Luo nodded and said. In addition to the Dragon flame, there are many powerful beasts on the island. If the children can get through the island and see the flame, they at least have the capital to fight with the major general of the headquarters! "In addition, drobbe awakened the armed color, and Peter awakened the seeing and hearing color! As far as Texas is concerned, there are no signs of awakening! " Edith and ye Luohui report as they move towards the branch. Next to Kapp and Ze''s law, listen carefully, especially Kapp. Now I have a head of questions, what''s the matter with these children? He doesn''t understand at all. However, there was zefa nearby, so zefa told Karp all about the children, which made Karp wonder about the next battle. Ye Luo, as his disciple, has a strange ability. He has known it for a long time and has personally tested a lot. However, no one can use this power except himself. Now these children have inherited Ye Luo''s "array"! Let Kapp look forward to it. After a while, everyone came to the lower training ground of G1 division. "You must all know this one? Lieutenant general, my hero, Mr. Kapp! Today, he came to be your opponent and took out all your strength. If he could defeat the teacher, it would be regarded as revenge for me. I was bullied by the teacher when I just joined the Navy! " When the children stood still, ye Luo joked. The corners of the children''s mouths turned up, but they didn''t laugh. Now they have understood the importance of discipline. Naturally, they won''t have no rules like before. "Then let me try. How powerful your array is!" Kapp came out, squeezed his fist and said with a smile. Bullying children has always been his favorite thing to do. When the children saw that it was Karp who did it this time, they all cheered up. They heard a lot about the legend of Karp, especially the teacher of general Zilong. Chapter 386 "Array!" At the command of drogbe, who stood in the center, the children immediately began to walk, and Karp did not stop. He stood in the center of the training ground, waiting for the children to form a formation. "Eh? That''s interesting! " Soon, when the children were in formation, Karp obviously felt different. The position and appearance of the children had changed a little, but he was proficient in seeing and hearing, and didn''t feel any discomfort. "Beat the dog array, turn the word formula, get up!" In the array, Peter, who took the place of drogbe, shouted directly. "Dog fight? Who gave this name? " As soon as Kapp heard this, his face immediately changed and asked with clenched teeth. Although he is known as the iron fist Karp, he wears a dog head hat all the year round, and the bow of the ship is also a dog head. This array is called dog beating array. Doesn''t it mean that it''s specially for beating him? "Be careful, lieutenant general Kapu!" Peter didn''t think so much, he said directly. Ye Luo at one side took a smoke from the corner of his eye, and suddenly had a bad feeling. Sure enough, Kapp took a look at Ye Luo, smiled and shot directly. "Bang bang ~ ~ ~" "Bang bang ~ ~!" Karp''s action was light and heavy, and he didn''t use too strong power. At least the dog fighting array hasn''t collapsed so far. It is still firmly around Karp. The children hold bamboo sticks and attack Karp from all directions, and the attack is miscellaneous but not disorderly, which is very orderly. However, these attacks were blocked by Karp one after another, and each counterattack would make the array pause. If it was only a pause in the battle of life and death, Karp would break through. But now it''s just a test, so Karp doesn''t care about this flaw, but continues to stand off with the children in the dog fight. "Peter, lieutenant general Karp is too powerful. We are not opponents. We have used seven of the eight character formulas. Should we use the last unique skill?" As an array eye, drobbe was under the greatest pressure and was already out of breath. "Well, it''s normal for us to fight lieutenant general Karp while we''re still fighting the first war. Just let adults see our progress!" Without hesitation, Peter nodded directly and said. "Beat the dog array, split the word formula, there is no dog in the world!" At Peter''s command, countless bamboo sticks fell from the sky and hit Karp. "Bang bang ~ ~!" "Boom ~ ~" After a loud noise, the smoke covered everyone''s sight. When the dust cleared, the children fell to the ground and couldn''t move, while Karp stood in the middle and laughed. "Wow ~ ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Kapp laughed and asked seriously. Ye Luo glanced at Karp''s shoulder. There was an obvious mark there, but now it''s gone. It seems that the old guy is afraid of losing face! It was clear that he had been hit by the children carelessly just now. As a result, he took advantage of the dust and fog to eliminate the mark. "At present, it is still experimenting. Only these children have practiced. The follow-up needs to continue the experiment, but if they succeed for the first time, they will succeed for the second time!" The leaves don''t break, he said directly. "Yes, so must this array be 17 people?" Kapp asked curiously. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "no, in theory, many people can. In my hometown, hundreds of people once set up a dog beating array. No one can break countless experts. The more people this array is, the more powerful it is! Of course, the strength of the people who form the array also matters. " "Good! If everyone in our navy can form an array, why worry about the injustice of pirates? Even if it is your ideal, it must be easy to achieve! " Kapp nodded and said with a smile. Ye Luo also knows, how many people are there in the Navy now? Not to mention ordinary soldiers, as long as people with the rank of colonel or above can form a big dog array with themselves, and then make their own array eyes, are they afraid of Tianlong people? Ye Luo dares to fight with the other party if he doesn''t have any cards, but it seems impossible at present. After so many experiments, ye Luo has some clues. The key to the relationship between strength and number and reputation is tacit understanding. It''s not easy for all the people who formed the array to be of one heart and one mind. Did they fail to form the array with different relatives? Perhaps children can achieve this effect only after they have experienced life and death! "What does the teacher think of this array?" Ye Luo nodded and asked with a smile. "Very good, at least more than ten times magnified their strength. According to you, with the children''s progress, the power of the array still increases, so their future is unlimited!" Kapp said solemnly. "Yes, so please keep it a secret now, or I''m afraid someone will shoot at the little guys!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "Good! If the pirates know, it will be inconvenient! " Zefa nodded and said. "I don''t think so. The flowers in the greenhouse will never grow up. How can they grow quickly without going through battle? But they really need to keep secret about the formation! " Kapp shook his head and put forward different opinions. "By the way, I''m going to take the pirates to the sea to catch them quickly!" Ye Luo nodded and said. Hearing Ye Luo''s words, the children who just got up from the ground were very excited. They were going to go to sea and fight the pirates! This is what they have dreamed of since childhood. "But little Bree won''t easily promise you. These children are his treasure!" Zefa said with a smile. "They have grown up and can decide their own affairs. I don''t think Bree will stop them!" Ye Luo smiled, shook her head and said, "well, children, you haven''t been home for so long. Go back first! Don''t tell anyone about the special training and the things just now, including your Dean''s mother! " The children hesitated. They had never cheated their mother, so they didn''t know how to answer for a while. "What a fool. If your Dean asks, you say it''s a naval secret. You can''t disclose it to anyone. Bree won''t force you!" As soon as ye Luo saw the children''s expressions, he knew what they thought. "Yes, my Lord! Then let''s go back first! " With Ye Luo''s advice, the children left happily and separated from their partners in the yard for so long. This is the first time they have grown so big, but it must be more and more common in the future. Chapter 387 When the children left, ye Luo returned to the office with KAP and zefa. "Teacher zefa, it''s up to you to test the array. I''ve taught you the array. You can choose the right person to practice. As for whether you can produce results, it depends on the will of heaven!" Ye Luo said to zefa after returning to the office. "This is no problem, old man. I can only do this now!" Although zefa is very happy to receive such a task, the loss in his words can be heard even by Kapp. "Old man, it''s normal for our strength to decline when we are old!" Kapp patted zefa on the shoulder and comforted. Regardless of zefa''s lack of gratitude, he glanced at Karp and said unhappily: "you''re not qualified to say such words. It seems that your strength has not decreased very much, right? I estimate that the strength of the Warring States period is declining faster than you! " "Wow, hahaha, although I''m powerful!" Kapp didn''t hear the displeasure in zefa''s words at all. He thought he was praising him and couldn''t help laughing proudly. "This time you go to sea, I have something to ask you!" Zefa shook his head, completely ignoring Karp, and directly turned to Ye Luo. "What can I do for you, sir?" Ye Luo asked curiously. "My two disciples are almost trained at present. Before, they had special training together in the first half of the great route. Now it''s time to let them enter the new world. Please take them a trip and let them see the pirates in the new world!" Zefa said with some embarrassment. When he taught them himself before, their strength was not very good. They still mixed with Ye Luo for a period of time. They found their own goals. According to the feedback from the recent period, they made great progress. "I thought it was something. Don''t worry, master zefa. Ayin and Binz are very talented and work hard. Let them follow. I''m going to let the children rest for three days and see you at the port in three days! This time we will drive ordinary warships to sea. My Huaxia is too big! " Ye Luo smiled, nodded and said. Besides, when the children returned to the orphanage, they were naturally happy. However, smudge was not here. She just came out once a month. First, she met Bree and Brin, and second, she taught little Luna by the way. "Good, good! Everyone is back safely. Just be fine! " Seeing the darker and stronger children, Bree touched them one by one and said with tears in her eyes. She naturally saw the wounds on the children. Although the children didn''t take off their clothes, Bree could also find that the children had suffered a lot from their exposed skin. "Mother Dean, we are great now. General Zilong taught us himself! Adults say we can fight with ordinary major general of the headquarters! " Peter, who is usually full of wisdom, is like a child showing off to his parents at this time. However, he is really a child now, and he is really showing off to his parents. It is just that during the previous training, they showed maturity and strength, which makes people forget that they are still children. "Well, you''re one by one. See what it looks like? Go and wash. I''ve prepared your favorite dishes for you! Brin also prepared your favorite chocolate cake! Go and get it! " Bree smiled, pointed to the bathhouse where the water had been put and said. "Long live! I know the dean''s mother is the best! " "Wow, ha ha, cake! How long haven''t I had it? I''m going to throw up after eating barbecue every day! " "Sure enough, it''s still comfortable at home! This is my dream haven! " When the children heard Bree''s words, they cheered and ran to the bathhouse. Bree and Brin led the rest of the children and couldn''t help smiling happily as they watched them go to take a bath. "I envy them!" Texas shook his fist and whispered. Ye Luo also instructed them to practice the array, but these children did not understand the true meaning of the array and ended in failure. Therefore, seeing the "brothers" walking in front of them now is naturally very jealous. When the children took a bath, the huge canteen was full of children competing for food. "Texas, do you really think the array is so easy? We finally realized it after a near death mission. Do you want to understand the array when you train in the training ground every day? Dream, you? " Edmund, who has a good relationship with Texas, said disdainfully while eating food. "Sooner or later, we will understand, and let you see what is powerful!" Texas''s little face was red and unwilling, he said. "Hahaha, little guy, you''re still early! When you understand the array, we can all fight the four kings pirate regiment! You know what? Today, general Zilong said that he would take us to sea in three days to see the real pirates! " Kudes on the other side was proud and directly said the next arrangement. "What? Are you going to sea? " Sure enough, Bree frowned immediately. "The dean''s mother, don''t listen to that fool kudes. It''s general Zilong who personally leads the team. There will be no problem in terms of security. Moreover, we are now a formal Navy. Isn''t it normal to go to sea to encircle and suppress pirates?" Texas winked at his friends and said at once. "Yes, yes! Mother Dean, you don''t know. Lieutenant general Kapp tested our strength today. He said that our strength after formation can be equivalent to that of major general of the Navy headquarters! We are not children without strength! " Kudes knew he had said the wrong thing and immediately said to Bree with a smile. "Oh ~ ~? Major general? Is it true? " As soon as the other children heard it, they exclaimed one after another. "Drobbe, I want to listen to you. You are an obedient child. Tell me if they lied to me!" Bree thought for a moment and asked directly to drobbe, who was more honest. "The dean''s mother, I can''t tell you the specific things. General Zilong said that this is a military secret of the Navy and can''t be disclosed to anyone at will, but what brother Texas and kudes said just now is true! When we went to sea, general Zilong personally led the team. After testing our combat effectiveness today, lieutenant general Kapp did say that we can fight against our major general. " Drobbe touched his head and said with a smile. "In that case, I won''t stop you. You are now a formal Navy. Tomorrow I will hold your discharge ceremony in the yard. Even if you are not old, you are a real man now. I hope you can shoulder your responsibilities! You are not alone. Except for your partners, this will always be your home! " Bree nodded, smiled and said to the children. When Bree finished, the children were stunned. Although they usually left the orphanage, they had an unspeakable feeling in their hearts, and the delicious food in front of them seemed to have no taste. Chapter 388 Bree said that the ceremony for the children to leave the orphanage was really started the next day. Not only a lot of Navy and residents were invited, but also smoji. "Hoo, I didn''t expect that even we graduated together this time!" Drogby said with a bitter smile. "Yes, I haven''t seen brother Texas all day today. We gave him all the money we saved! Now we graduate with him. What can we do? " Edmund said with some worry. The rest of the little friends are also worried. They are afraid that they are the poorest graduates in history, although up to now, a few groups of people have not gone out of the orphanage. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~ ~ guys ~ ~" at this time, Texas came panting. "Brother Texas! What shall we do now? " Kudes asked with a dark face. "Hoo ~ I''ve thought about it. Now it''s time for everyone to act!" After taking a deep breath, Texas said to his friends, "I''ve got the invitation list of the dean''s mother. We can do this again and again!" "Hiss ~ ~ ~" after listening to the plan of Texas, the children took a breath and asked, "brother Texas, is this really OK? If the dean''s mother knew, we would be miserable, and general Zilong may not agree! " "Don''t worry, I''ve finished everything ahead. Now what everyone needs to do is to go to the door according to the list and explain it to everyone! Then after leaving the book, we''ll meet at the port! " Texas took a deep breath and said firmly. "But we don''t know where Aunt smudge is! How can I inform you? " Asked drobbe. "It doesn''t matter. Aunt smudge won''t be notified! When we come back, make amends to her! " Texas touched his head and said. "There''s no way. It''s the only way. Otherwise, we won''t leave a single Bailey in the yard. It really doesn''t make sense!" Peter nodded and said. Yes, Texan''s plan is very simple. He first stole the invitation list, then found Ye Luo, and persuaded him to start today, so that they can''t attend today''s ceremony! Then, use this excuse to inform each invited guest, and they will not come! As for Bree, Texas left a letter saying that they would reschedule the ceremony when they came back. Anyway, he has made up his mind. Pay attention. If he doesn''t catch some bounty criminals this time, he will never come back! With the bounty, they don''t have to worry about losing money to the yard. "Good! In that case, let''s split up! After the notice, everyone will meet at the port! " Drogby gritted his teeth and nodded. So the children took action immediately and informed the guests one by one about the change of ceremony time. "Sister Bree, won''t you stop them? The bounty criminals of the new world are not what they can resist now! " In the orphanage''s dean''s office, smudge sat on the sofa and asked with a smile. "Smudge, I just want to ask you, according to your observation, what strength are the children now?" Bree asked anxiously. "I didn''t see them do it, so I''m not sure about their specific strength, but I guess they don''t have the strength of rear admiral!" Smudge thought for a moment and said. What the children said after they came back, Bree naturally told smudge about what Karp said that the children had the strength to match the major general of the headquarters after they formed the formation. However, smudge did not see the strength of these children, let alone after the formation. "Forget it, when the children grow up, I can''t help it. They have their own ideas. I just hope they are safe!" After thinking about it, Bree sighed and said. "Don''t worry, ye Luobao''s reputation is very loud. With him, the children should be fine!" Smudge said with a smile. Bree couldn''t refuse to smile and didn''t continue to say anything. Soon, that afternoon, ye Luo took the children aboard a warship. "Really don''t say goodbye to your Dean?" Ye Luo looked at the children in the orphanage and asked with a smile. "Don''t go!" Texas hesitated and said. "Hahaha, are you afraid of being killed by your Dean''s mother?" Ye Luo laughed and said. Of course, the children''s forehead plan can''t be hidden from ye Luo, so ye Luo is completely a spectator attitude, and with his knowledge, he naturally feels the three breys not far away. "Adults" the children were turned red by Ye Luo''s attitude. According to the rules of the orphanage, the people on the island know that if they don''t do so, they can''t give enough Bailey after the evening ceremony, and they will definitely remember it for a lifetime. Therefore, this is also the reason why Ye Luo promised to help the children. "Well, after going to sea, it''s time to fight. This time, since you came out with your own task, we''ll find those bounty criminals. But you''re afraid you''re not qualified for the Pirates of the new world, so I''m going to take you to the first half of the great route, pick up two people, and then return to the new world!" Ye Luo put away his smile and said directly. "Yes! Willing to obey the orders of adults! " The children answered in unison. When they go to sea, they are the Navy and soldiers. They won''t mess around. So ye Luo took the children around the port, then took the secret passage directly across the laterite continent, transferred to another warship at the Navy headquarters, and set off towards the first half of the great route. Here, the G1 Division has invested a lot of troops to suppress the kings. Ye Luo has arranged the mainstays of the G1 division, such as rattan tiger, green cow and mole lieutenant general, in the first half of the great route. Now, in addition to zefa, ye Luo has also asked the teacher Kapp to help take the seat. One of the four emperors of the new world, the black beard pirate regiment, has been very active these days. In addition, the cancellation of qiwuhai is equivalent to several more big pirates. Therefore, ye Luo has to speed up the pace here and slowly recover his troops to guard the new world. His main destination this time is alabastein. Ye Luo is very dissatisfied with the fact that the alabastein fleet was attacked last time. However, due to the large number of troops deployed by the division on the great route, the number of pirates on the great route has been reduced by a large part. However, as a big pirate era, there is still no shortage of Pirates here, so ye Luo swept all the way with the children. The children not only arrested many bounty criminals, but also increased their war experience. Chapter 389 "How about a thief? Now everyone has satisfied the fruit, right? Then next, let''s continue to look for the trouble of the former qiwuhai! " Black beard Dicky laughed and said to his subordinates. He used his ability to deprive others of their demon fruit ability, and then let his subordinates inherit it, in order to build a real demon fruit ability army, which is different from kaiduo''s artificial fruit ability. His subordinates are real demon fruit ability. "Although I''m still not used to it, the transparent fruit is really easy to use!" With a cigar in his mouth, yuzhixiliu relieved his ability, appeared next to teach and said with a smile. Yes, his ability comes from Abu sarom, one of the original King''s seven martial sea members, a subordinate of moonlight molya, one of the three freaks, and a superman demon fruit transparent fruit. As for Abu sarom himself, Tiki didn''t kill him, but let him join the Blackbeard Pirate Group. Now it''s a waste of enjoyment. I don''t know when Tiki will abandon him. "Hey, hey, Captain, who are you going to use the ability of moonlight Moria?" Sailor Lafite asked with a smile. "Although his shadow fruit has obvious weaknesses, it is also a good ability. Of course, it should be used by a guy who can play this fruit!" A demon fruit appeared in Tiki''s hand. If anyone who has seen the atlas is here, he will recognize it. This is the shadow fruit of moonlight molya. At the same time, the red haired pirate regiment, which is the same as the four emperors and has relatively transferred some troops, has recently mobilized troops in an ordinary way, which makes people completely confused and don''t know what he is going to do. As for the other two, the beast Pirate Group and bigom Pirate Group are relatively quiet. The defeat of the country of harmony has caused them great losses. The first half of the great route is blocked by the Navy. There are a lot less pirates going to the new world than before, which is also a lot less opportunities for them to supplement fresh blood. "Really, I seldom meet pirates recently. It''s so boring!" In the first half of the great route, Texas lay on the deck with a boring face and said to his companions. "There''s no way. It seems that everyone knows that the navy has cleaned up the pirates recently, so they hide one after another. Now those who dare to go to sea are the pirates who are quite confident in their own strength!" Drobbe shrugged and said as he exercised. "How many bounty offenders have we caught? Is there enough for us in the yard? " Edmund, who had just come out of the bath, came up, sat down and asked. "It should be almost! Sixteen of us, one million Bailey per person, is 16 million. So far, the total amount of Pirates we have arrested is almost 90 million. When we go back, we will strive for 10 million Bailey per person! " Peter smiled and said. But Texas, who was lying on the ground, immediately looked away, sat up and said, "sixteen? We are seventeen, okay? " "But brother Texan, when he went to sea, didn''t you say? Because everyone''s Bailey has been given to you, the Bailey obtained this time at sea is not yours! " Peter, who was on one side, said with a smile. Texan''s face changed. In the end, he didn''t continue to say anything. How did he know that arresting bounty criminals made so much money? You know, he collected Bailey of all the children in the orphanage, less than 10 million Bailey. Now, they haven''t even arrived at the destination of the great route, and the total amount is 90 million. At that time, they have to return to the new world. The reward for pirates in the new world is higher, and there are many hundreds of millions of pirates. But he said it in advance, so even if it''s like this now, he can''t speak. "Ha ha, brother Hudson, don''t worry. You lent us money before. You don''t have to pay it back. How can you say that you have almost ten million there? I know Luna has given you a lot! " Said Edmund jokingly. "You bastards! When we arrived at the arabastam, general Zilong said that we could have a rest in the arabastam for a while. Then I''ll find the bounty offender myself. Hum, I caught it myself. I don''t have to pay any money with you! " Texas was forced to say nothing, but said angrily. The children looked at each other and held back their smiles. At present, alabastein is the center of the first half of the great route. The naval division there can be said to be the strongest division in the first half of the great route. Not to mention that there are no pirates in alabastein, at least all pirates dare not blatantly in alabastein, so even if there are pirates, it is difficult to find them. "I think so! It''s better to do business there than catch pirates in alabastein! You should know that it is now the center of the first half of the great route, the place in the dreams of countless businessmen, and even the management there is somewhat similar to our G1 division, but they have local royalty in addition to highlighting the Navy! " After laughing, Peter said seriously. "So you buy some local specialties before you go to a place? I thought you were a gift for your family! " Texas was stunned and asked foolishly. "Of course, although there are many people at home, they can''t use so many gifts!" Peter nodded and said. "Didn''t you say that earlier? Let''s buy some! " Texas pouted and said discontentedly. "Please, this is not our warship. It doesn''t matter to carry a little private goods. You should dare to turn the warship into a cargo ship and see if general Zilong won''t beat you to death!" Peter looks like you''re an idiot and I don''t want to talk to you. Texas smoked at the corners of his mouth and stopped talking. Anyway, he made up his mind to buy more local products for the next island! However, when the warship sailed to the next Island, the children rushed to buy local specialties. On the contrary, Peter didn''t even get off the boat and asked his friends to bring some drinks back. "Little guy, it''s not good to pit your partner like this?" When the children left, ye Luo sat down on the deck chair and asked with a smile. "Hehe, it''s just a joke between partners, and even if they really buy a lot, they won''t lose money, but they don''t earn much! After all, it''s transported by warships. It''s free! " Peter smiled proudly and said. "Who told you you were satisfied? I don''t draw much. After you sell each other, I only draw one tenth of your profit! " Ye Luo yawned, looked at Peter and said. Peter''s face turned black. His goods were the most valuable. Wouldn''t it be said that he had to pay the most if he did this way? However, ye Luo didn''t organize them to smuggle goods, so it''s very embarrassing, so it''s normal to turn in some. "Yes, my Lord!" Having figured it out, Peter nodded and saluted. Peter''s performance made ye LuoGao take a look. He figured it out so quickly, and he could afford to put it down. He was a very good seedling. Chapter 390 "Finally, it''s almost alabastein!" Looking at the faint outline in the distance, Texas stood on the lookout and shouted excitedly. After almost a month''s voyage, they arrived near the coast of alabastan. In fact, this speed is very slow, but they spent a lot of time looking for pirates on the way. Compared with just coming out of the branch, the strength of children has been greatly improved. Fighting is always the fastest and best training method. "When you get to alabastein, you can rest for three days. After three days, you start by yourself. I won''t be with you!" Ye Luo stood in the bow and whispered to the children. "Yes, my Lord!" The children answered in unison. This month, ye Luo didn''t make many moves, but each time he made moves, it represented that the children were in danger of life and death. Now ye Luo has accompanied them for a month, so it''s time to lose his protection and go wandering by himself. "Meet again in alabastein in another month, and then we will return to the new world!" Ye Luo nodded to the children and said. "Yes!" Now the children are more excited. The original plan only gave them half a month. Now it has been extended to one month, so they can earn more bounty. In fact, they also know that when they go to the new world, with their current strength, they will lose if they encounter a stronger Pirate Group. The new world is not a joke. Although there are not hundreds of millions of pirates in reward, it is not surprising that there are hundreds of millions of pirates in ten pirate groups. Soon, the warship docked at the port of alabastan. Ye Luo took the children directly to the naval branch here. Because ye Luo didn''t receive the news that ye Luo would come, he was really surprised to see ye Luo''s sudden arrival. But ye Luo ignored it and arranged for someone to lead the way to the capital of alabastein. As for the children, they stayed in the port city to deal with their goods. At this time, Texas and other talents found that the goods they entered had been flooded here for a long time. Although it was not impossible to sell, the price had long been fixed and could only earn them some Luffy. But Peter is different. There are not many goods here, but there are not many. The selling price has at least doubled. "Why? Why are your goods so much more valuable than ours? " Asked Texas, puzzled. "Fool, I''ve been hoarding since I left marinfando, and all of my choices are islands that don''t have sea trains. You buy goods after you get close to alabastan. With the help of sea trains, it''s very convenient for the goods over there to be transported. Of course, you can''t sell them at a high price!" Peter said with a natural expression. "You bastard, if I didn''t kill you, I wouldn''t have said it earlier?" The children rushed up and gave the proud Peter a slap in the head. After a fight, Edmund said while drinking the special wine of alabastein: "I won''t say it today. It took some time to sell the goods. The adult gave us three days'' rest. Won''t we really rest for three days?" "I want to start at noon tomorrow. Let''s relax tonight. Have a good rest tomorrow morning and start at noon!" Texas thought for a moment and said directly. "Yes, you can catch more pirates if you start early!" Drogbe nodded and said. "Anyway, the goods are sold, and the money we should take is concentrated. We drag our comrades in arms of the branch to help us return to the orphanage. It can be regarded as giving the money to the yard in advance. In case of any accident, at least we get the money!" Peter, who was badly beaten, stood up and said at this time. "Qi ~ crow mouth, it''s just the first half of the great route. This is a place called paradise!" Texas said with disdain. "Don''t be careless, brother Texas! Although the new world is the place with the most pirates and the most powerful, there are pirate supernovae every year. If we encounter them, it''s really hard to say the outcome! " Drogby frowned. The so-called pirate supernova is the pirate with high potential and at least billions of reward. "Whatever, have a good drink tonight and start at noon tomorrow!" Texas scratched his head and said directly. The children also nodded one after another, which recognized the time. Besides Ye Luo, he was riding a giant lizard unique to the desert and headed for the capital of the kingdom of alabastein. The native beasts in these deserts were basically cleared by the Navy, otherwise they would pose a great threat to personnel. Moreover, with the cooperation of local residents, the Navy also developed several large oases in this desert, one of which was named leaf, which was directly sent to the Navy by King kobla as the largest gathering place of the navy in alabastan. Moreover, the leaf oasis is not far from alabastein. The navy can come to support what happens here at the first time. In addition, every port city and navy has a base, and the capital has a large base with more than 3000 permanent soldiers. In addition to the G1 division, many of the Navy here are local soldiers. Because they admire the Navy, they participated in the Navy''s recruitment order and became a member of the alabastan naval base. In addition, there are many soldiers of other races, such as the long handed. They are very active in the new world, but they are rare in the first half of the great route. They are somewhat discriminated against because they are different from ordinary people''s appearance. However, they enjoy the same treatment as normal people in alabastan, so many soldiers of other races come and live in alabastan. The last part of the Arabian Navy is composed of ordinary people who migrated. They can''t live in the original Kingdom, but they fled the original kingdom with the help of the Navy. After coming to Arabian, many people chose to join the Navy, making the number of navies in the Arabian division the second largest naval Division with only a little less than that in the G1 division. "Yes, you have developed very well over the years! Are there any soldiers who want to go back to G1? Things here are almost formal. If you want to go back, apply with your boss and directly transfer back to G1 branch! " On the lizard, ye Luo listened to a report from a school captain and asked with a smile. The captain hesitated for a moment and said, "homesick must be homesick, but most of the personnel we recruit here are still soldiers. Most of the elderly in our G1 division are officials. If I go too much at once, I''m afraid to disrupt the deployment here." "Fool, don''t you know to go back in batches? We should also give those ordinary soldiers appropriate opportunities! " Ye Luo said with a smile and scold. The captain nodded and said, "it''s still adults. We''ve never thought of it!" Ye Luo shook his head and knew that the colonel was just flattering. Apart from himself, only the chief executive here could say this. Even if you have this idea, can you say it? It''s no use saying it? Now the chief executive here is Tenghu. Lena is Tenghu''s assistant because of her strength. Kalifa and others are more like secretaries, responsible for handling the things planned by Ye Luo. Rattan tiger is not a person who will care about the life of soldiers, so if ye Luo didn''t put forward here, I''m afraid they could only choose to take their family here to live. In fact, many Navy sergeants have taken over their families, but this is a desert environment after all. In terms of living environment, G1 division is better. However, with the help of the navy in recent years, alabastein has also changed greatly. It is no longer the state of getting lost when walking from one city to another. If you want to control desertification, you have to plant many kinds of trees, so ye Luo arranged that binzi, the disciple of zefa, first tried in alabastein, and asked him to survey the environment of alabastein and select many plants suitable for seeds in the desert. First of all, these plants are used to directly create roads connecting each city. Now all people can''t get lost as long as they follow these plants. Moreover, with the help of plants, people are much easier when crossing the desert. On this point, the old king kobla is about to give Binz up. If Binz hadn''t insisted on going to sea for exercise, kobla would definitely give him a position as a senior official and directly leave Binz in alabastan. Chapter 391 "Your Excellency, Albana is ahead!" After walking for nearly a day, ye Luokan arrived at the gate of Albana, the capital of alabastein. Compared with the original, there are many green plants at the four gates of Albana, which are about to form a forest. These are not planted by Binz, but spontaneously planted by the people of alabastan. Under kobla''s propaganda, the people finally know the way to deal with the desert, that is to plant trees that can fight the desert and strive to land the desert slowly bit by bit. Although this is a long process, as long as we stick to it, we will succeed one day. "My Lord, why did you come here in person?" Soon, a group of Navy generals led by Tenghu Received ye Luo at the door. "What happened to the attack on King Cobra and Princess vivi?" Ye Luo asked directly when he met. Tenghu shook his head and said, "there is still no clue, and according to the adult''s reminder, we also pay special attention to those who disappeared and were found together with king cobra, including Cobra and Princess Pico, all of whom are monitored by us all the time!" "Go, take me to meet King Cobra and Princess Pico!" Ye Luo nodded and said directly. We are old friends directly with them, so we should be able to see more. However, according to Tenghu, icalam, the captain of the guard of the kingdom of arabastam, did not find anything wrong with king kobla or princess Wei. He was an old man of the Kingdom, loyal and very familiar with the royal family. If someone was replaced, he should find out. In addition, the adjutant of the Kingdom guard, Hu Lang gaka, is a capable person. If you want to pretend to be him, you must get his ability, but so far they haven''t heard of anyone who can copy other people''s ability. "By the way, I heard there were many sand thieves here before? Brought a lot of trouble to our navy? " Ye Luo asked as he walked. "Yes, they are very familiar with the desert. They move very fast and can drive in a boat in the desert. When we first came into contact, we suffered a great loss, but later, with the help of Princess Wei, they succeeded in Zhaoan! Now it is a special operation team of the naval division of alabastein! " Tenghu smiled, nodded and said. "That''s good!" Ye Luo nodded, but after entering Albana, ye Luo frowned. "My lord? What''s up? Is there anything wrong? " Lena, who followed Ye Luo, asked unconsciously when she saw Ye Luo frown. Although she has been away from ye Luo for a long time, she is still very familiar with some of Ye Luo''s small movements. After all, they are partners growing up together. Before ye Luo became a general, Lena has always been her adjutant. "Why don''t these alabastian soldiers come to inspect us?" Ye Luo asked softly. But his words made the surrounding admirals wonder, who are they? It''s the top level of the naval alabastein branch! How dare these alabastian soldiers come to inspect them? Seeing the cloak of justice on them, we know that these people can''t be checked by them. However, Lena around Ye Luo trembled, and a trace of sweat appeared on her forehead. "Sir, we are navy generals who came to alabastein to help them. They all know us. Isn''t it normal not to check?" Although the rattan tiger on one side can''t see, the powerful seeing and hearing color still knows that ye Luo''s words have another meaning. "You know we''re here to help them? No matter in the Navy or any kingdom, ordinary people are the cornerstone. This is alabastein, not our navy headquarters! What qualifications do we have for privilege? As I said, the navy must not participate in the internal affairs of any kingdom! But look!! See for yourself!! You are more powerful than their royal army in alabastein! Why? " Ye Luo heard Tenghu''s words, stopped and said in a deep voice. Ye Luo''s words stunned all the Navy generals, including Tenghu. They always thought that there was nothing wrong, but ye Luo''s words made them blush. They always boasted that they were a just Navy. Therefore, in addition to refusing these privileges at the beginning, they slowly didn''t know when to start enjoying these privileges. They all came from G1 division. Naturally, they know that the navy is not a privileged organization. Ye Luo positioned Ye Jun as a violent organization serving the public and a just division to combat all crimes. However, without military uniforms, they are ordinary people and do not need privileges. G1 Division has been like this all these years. The people also respect the Navy from the bottom of their hearts, whether it is respect or awe. But from the eyes of these alabastan soldiers and even the people, they only see awe, both respect and fear. "This is my mistake! Please punish me! " Rattan tiger soon understood the meaning, lowered his head and said. "Please punish me!" Everyone said at the same time. "General Zilong is no better than that! In arabastam, the navy has not intervened in any military affairs of the kingdom. They have these privileges in exchange for their own credit. Without the help of the Navy, the current arabastam would not be so powerful and rich! " I don''t know when King Cobra came to Ye Luo under the protection of a team of soldiers. "King Cora!" Ye Luo bowed to salute, which is the basic courtesy to the royal family. "Hahaha, you! It''s getting more and more polite! Come on, this is not a place to talk. Let''s go to the palace and have a good chat! " Kobla smiled, shook her head, grabbed Ye Luo and said. The surrounding people and the patrol guards of alabastan are a little confused. It seems that the Navy General was very dissatisfied with the Navy generals just now. They don''t know why. It''s normal for the navy to give even greater privileges, not to mention that there is no need to check into the city. "Let''s go, but I''m waiting for you in the palace! Haven''t we seen each other for a long time? " Cobra smiled and walked side by side with Ye Luo. "Yes! Recently, there has been a lot of pirate unrest in the new world. Luffy is also a guy who likes to mess around. I can''t spare time. When you were attacked, I was still in the country of peace and couldn''t come back. Don''t take time to come and have a look. What was the matter with you at that time? " Ye Luo purposely fell half a step behind and asked with a smile as he walked. "Actually, I don''t know! When the fleet was attacked, the soldiers fought hard, but the pirates were very strong, so we were defeated! I thought I was dead, but the pirates didn''t kill us. They just hit all of us together, destroyed our ship and left! " Cobra shook his head and said, "soon after they left, another pirate ship passed by. When they saw us, they came directly to rob us. Originally, we were going to continue to resist, but before the battle began, the naval ships came and directly defeated them! " Chapter 392 After listening to kobla''s description, ye Luo didn''t find any flaws. When she met Princess Weiwei in the palace, ye Luo was sure that kobla and Princess Weiwei had not been replaced, which made him even more strange. "Princess Weiwei, can you call everyone on the previous warship? This is one, two, three. I really don''t trust your safety! " Ye Luo thought for a while and asked. The reason why he didn''t ask kobla, but Princess Weiwei, was that when he was chatting with kobla just now, kobla music revealed that he was a little weak, so he planned to pass the throne to Weiwei. Moreover, before the world conference, kobla intended to let Pico participate in the management of the kingdom. Now, except for shaking the fundamental events, some things have basically been handed over to Pico. "No problem. Lieutenant general Tenghu gave a special account before, so we left the list at that time just in case!" The princess nodded slightly and said in a deep voice. "Princess Pico is so powerful now. It is estimated that I will call you her majesty soon!" When ye Luo saw that Princess Wei had ordered her to go down, she relaxed a little and said with a smile. "Brother Ye Luo joked!" Princess Wei didn''t call ye Luo''s official position, but her eldest brother. Ye Luo smiled and nodded. They had sailed together for some time. Ye Luo also helped with the civil strife in alabastan, so they had a good friendship. Soon, the people who had followed kobla and Princess Pico to jomaria to attend the world conference came to the palace. "There are 247 people here, originally 300 people. On the way to fight the pirates, 53 people were killed, and the rest are here!" Led by the vice captain of the palace guard, jackal gaka. Ye Luo nodded and looked at it one by one. He casually asked some people some simple questions. They all answered like a stream. After asking, ye Luo nodded to Princess Weiwei. Princess Weiwei waved and asked gaka to leave with everyone. "How about brother Ye Luo? Can you see anything? " The princess asked softly. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "nothing has been found!" "In fact, we have been tracking down for so long, but there is still no clue. It seems that those people suddenly appear and disappear!" Princess Weiwei sighed and said. "What about their fighting style? Are there capable people in it? " After thinking about it, ye Luo asked. "No, maybe, but no one can use it! They are all experts. They soon subdued us. Even gaka was subdued by the other party''s three moves! " The princess shook her head slightly and said. "Could it be someone from the world government? Their CP has a group of strong people who are good at physical art! Especially Lucci, if it''s him, it''s not strange to subdue gaka with three moves! " Ye Luo guessed. "We have guessed about this kind of thing, but without evidence, we can''t mess around. CP is an intelligence organization, and we haven''t been able to get their intelligence!" Princess Weiwei said reluctantly. Yes, although alabastein is now the center of the first half of the great route, they are still nothing to the world government. "Lena, what were the CP0 guys doing when the kingdom of arabastam was attacked? Call Kaku and they''ll know better! " Ye Luo thought for a while and said to Lena around her. "I''d better go! Miss Lena is not familiar with this convenience! " Kalifa pushed her glasses and said. "Well, I''ll trouble you!" Ye Luo nodded and said. Kalifa smiled and didn''t say anything. She turned and left directly. Kaku and others left with her. Ye Luo came to alabastan, and they also came together. "Sir, I don''t think the world government needs to do this! After all, alabastein still belongs to the countries of the world government! " Rattan tiger frowned and said. In fact, not only kalifa, Princess Pico also tried many times to say that it might have something to do with the world government, but they were all suppressed by the rattan tiger. He didn''t want to cause a commotion. If ye Luo''s plan here was destroyed, the gain would outweigh the loss. After all, King Cobra and Lord Pico were all right. This is the best result. "No! If we can''t find out about the attack on alabastein, how can others join us at ease? Maybe they will be attacked next, so this matter must be found out! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. The rattan tiger heard the speech, nodded and stopped talking. "Brother Ye Luo, can you find out in a moment, or will you stay in the palace for a while? We haven''t seen each other for a long time! " The princess smiled and invited. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "I still don''t need it! As a navy, it''s inconvenient for me to live in your palace. When I come here in my private capacity, I''ll catch up with you again! " "All right! Look forward to brother Ye Luo''s next visit! " Princess Weiwei nodded and smiled. Soon, ye Luo left with a group of Navy generals. "Pay attention to Princess Wei. I feel she is a little different!" When walking out of the palace gate, ye Luo said to Lena. Lena was stunned. In fact, she spent a lot of time dealing with Princess Weiwei, and even knew Princess Weiwei better than ye Luo, but she didn''t feel any difference. "Yes!" Although Lena felt that Princess Weiwei was unlikely to have a problem, ye Luo said that she just had to implement it. Before long, Yela came to the naval base in the capital of alabastan. "It seems that the development here is good!" Ye Luo smiled and said. "We will pay attention to what your excellency said before, and we will discuss with your majesty to cancel other unnecessary privileges!" Rattan tiger did not smile, but said solemnly. He did not say to cancel all, but to cancel some unnecessary privileges, because this is not the territory of the Navy after all. What privileges do the Navy need for convenience. Ye Luo also believed that Tenghu would handle it well and nodded in agreement. "Sir, what are we going to do next? At present, the kingdom that can open the sea train has basically opened, and the rest understand our plan. I''m afraid it won''t open easily! " After thinking about it, Tenghu asked. "It''s all right. They don''t open it. Let''s open it! Without landing, they set up a station not far from their kingdom and did not pass through their kingdom. However, as a member country of the world government, our navy set up a branch in their kingdom, and they have the obligation to accept it! Then you will understand! " Ye Luo smiled and said. Rattan tiger took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, nodded helplessly and said, "OK, I know!" "If you''re embarrassed, you can let the green bull do it. He must be very willing!" Ye Luo naturally knew what rattan tiger thought and said with a smile. "No, my justice is for civilians, not those blood sucking kings!" Tenghu shook his head and said firmly. Chapter 393 Soon, half a month after ye Luo arrived in alabastein, the exploration of kalifa and others also had preliminary results. During the world conference, lurch of CP0 was carrying out the task of protecting Tianlong people in giomaria. After the world conference, his people disappeared and had preliminary doubts. However, Kaku thought it wasn''t Lurgi''s hand, because Lurgi usually took his pigeons, but according to Princess Pico and the people in stock on the warship, no pigeons were found. Although his reason made Ye Luo speechless, he had to admit that that guy was really not the kind of person who hid his head and tail. In addition, the person who stared at Princess Wei reported that he didn''t find any abnormality. That day, ye Luo left the naval base alone. He didn''t wear naval clothes. He wandered alone in the streets of Albana. "Eh ~ that''s KOSHA?" Ye Luo was eating the local specialty food of alabastan when he suddenly saw a young man eating in another stall. "Yo ~ long time no see!" Ye Luo walked over with food and said hello to KOSHA. KOSHA, wearing sunglasses, was stunned when he saw the falling leaves. Only then did he remember who was in front of him. "General Zilong? Why are you here? " Although a little surprised, KOSHA was not too surprised. "Er ~ I heard the food here is very good, so come and try!" Ye Luo smiled and said. "The food here is really good. Princess Wei and I often come to eat!" Kou Sha nodded and smiled. "Do you think Princess Weiwei is a little different from the original!?" Ye Luo went straight to the subject and asked. In fact, he didn''t want to get any answer from KOSHA. He just met it and asked it at will. "Huh? After the original Mr. 2 incident, we are also very vigilant about this convenience, and there is no abnormal behavior. What is the purple dragon general changing his clothes? " KOSHA stopped eating and looked at Ye Luo and asked. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "I don''t doubt anything. I''ve also explored it. It really doesn''t look like someone else''s pretending! But I always feel that she is slightly different from what I used to know! " Ye Luo said his feelings directly. "Huh? I know, hahaha, general Zilong. Do you think Wei Wei is more decisive and better at managing the overall situation? Is it slightly different from the kind-hearted but indecisive one before? That''s because she''s going to be queen! She has been making progress all these years! " When KOSHA thought a little, he understood the meaning of Ye Luo and said with a laugh. Ye Luo was also stunned. Then he thought of something, shook his head and said, "I really need to find a chance to apologize slightly!" "It''s not necessary. You''re also for the good of arabas. I believe the current micro will understand you very much! Now she only becomes the naive Princess once in a while. In the rest of the time, she needs to maintain her image, so she is also very tired! " KOSHA sighed and said. After ye Luo chatted with KOSHA for a while, he got up and left. Looking at the leaves leaving, Kou Sha sighed and turned to look at the position of the palace. Although it is slightly good now, he especially misses the naive Princess Weiwei. "Sir, the latest information! The former king Qiwu Hai moonlight molya is suspected to have joined the Blackbeard Pirate Group! " When ye Luo returned to the naval base, soldiers immediately handed Ye Luo a document. "Tell me about the specific situation!" Ye Luo asked as he walked, frowning at the result document. "Yes, in the new world, someone saw the black bearded Pirate Group with the zombie legion of moonlight Moria! And now the Blackbeard Pirate Group seems to be looking for those seven martial seas under the king! " The soldier replied simply as he followed Ye Luo. "It seems that Dicky really got a way to deprive others of their ability!" Ye Luo was just skeptical before, but now he is very sure. "Inform the headquarters to immediately restrict the movement of black beard Diqi. Even if he can''t be blocked, he can''t be allowed to move freely!" Ye Luoshen ordered. "Yes! However, my Lord, the red hair of one of the four emperors has also been a popular activity recently. The headquarters means that you go back to the branch as soon as possible. The Yellow ape will protect the scientific research force. At present, only the red dog general is in the new world, and the two four emperors can''t take care of him! " The Herald said with some embarrassment. "What an idiot! How long have I been out? Can''t play anymore? The scientific research force needs to protect a fart. It''s the stuff of the world government. It''s none of our business! Let the marshal bring back the old yellow ape! You can also take the scientific research team with you! What a combat power it is! " Ye Luo said. The herald didn''t dare to answer. Ye Luo said that it was okay. He dared to say that sweeping the toilet for a month was the lightest punishment. "Tell the marshal that things on my side have not been handled yet. Go back when I finish!" Ye Luo turned his head and said to the messenger. He also knew that the herald did not dare to go back like that. "Yes, my Lord!" The herald immediately saluted and ran away. If he didn''t run again, he didn''t know what kind of words the adult would let himself convey back. Ye Luo doesn''t want to leave now. He just wants to see if there will be any trouble in the next naval action. He sits here himself and can suppress it at that time. Because ye Luo is not going to come one by one, but plans to open all the kingdoms that do not have sea trains. At that time, it is estimated that there will not be enough manpower on the Navy, but fortunately, all the funds are supported by alabastan, so there is no need to worry about this. At that time, there will be a big general of their own. Those kingdoms can''t help themselves if they want to mess around. When the world government knows, it''s already a foregone conclusion! In this way, at least the layout of the first half of the great route has been completed, and the words of the four seas have been handed over to the revolutionary army. The next thing that needs to be taken care of is the new world. There are no more pirates there than here, and their strength is stronger. There are more ears and eyes of the world government. A bad one will lead to the final war, so ye Luo needs more powerful strength. His next goal is to focus on kaiduo and Luffy. Now the reward of the straw hat group is not low. It''s time to harvest. In addition, kaiduo''s part and his diamonds saved now, he can directly buy nine Yin and Nine Yang at that time, and his internal skill can be greatly improved. At that time, he won''t have to worry about internal power. At that time, even in the face of the four emperors, ye Luo will not panic. As for the backhand of the Tianlong people, seriously, ye Luo is really worried. At least so far, he is only vaguely guessing, which is not known at all. Chapter 394 After staying in alabastein for another week, kalifa finally found some clues. It seems that the man who attacked alabastein is under the world government. "Sir, we found that the person who attacked the fleet is probably CP0! They didn''t dare to kill. They were also afraid of being found by us, so they deliberately drove some pirates to come here and wanted to kill people with the hands of the pirates. However, our navy came in time, so they didn''t succeed! " Kalifa reported while handing the document to Ye Luo. "Oh? How did you decide? " Ye Luo asked in surprise. "We found the pirates who were killed and scattered before and obtained some information from them. In addition, since we suspected CP, we also woke up and confirmed through some previous relationships. At that time, there was a CP0 combat team out to perform tasks, but the target and goal could not be found!" Kalifa pushed her glasses and said. "So there is no evidence that they did it?" Ye Luo frowned and asked. "Yes, just doubt!" Kalifa nodded back. "Hum, I think it''s mostly them!" Gabra said with a curl of his mouth. They are too familiar with this kind of thing, otherwise they won''t Tell ye Luo their guess. "Well, I see. Since there is no evidence, that''s it! This is not the time to turn against the world government. " Ye Luo rubbed his head and said. Originally, he thought the world government would not notice here. After all, Tianlong people don''t care about this, but he didn''t expect to be watched by them. "Five old stars? What a bunch of troublesome old men! " Ye Luo whispered. As an ordinary human being, the five old stars are the supreme leader of the world government. The losers coordinate the affairs between ordinary people and Tianlong people. But now, the five old stars or the world government has been completely corrupt and has become the running dog of Tianlong people. Power makes people lose. "Come on, go to Albana!" Ye Luo got up, put on his cloak and said. At present, ye Luo is in the oasis controlled by the Navy. After staying in Albana for a few days, ye Luo comes. He wants to see the living environment of the Navy here. "Yes, my Lord!" Khalifa and others saluted back. Soon, ye Luo took kalifa and others to the palace of alabastein, and then talked with koblami for a long time. "Kalifa and Lena continue to stay in alabastein. Lieutenant general Tenghu and lieutenant general green bull return to the G1 branch. The Blackbeard Pirate Group in the new world has been restless recently! As for Kaku, are you staying together or half? " In addition to the palace, ye Luo turned his head and said to the Navy generals around him. "Of course it''s back to G1 branch. It''s so boring here! Not even a decent pirate! " Gabra said immediately. "In that case, let the old man stay!" Kaku nodded coolly and said. "All right! Kaku will lead the affairs here. When you go back, I will ask the marshal to promote you to the highest commander of the arabastam naval division, and the rank will become the lieutenant general of the division! " Ye Luo nodded and said. Gabra was stunned. His eyes at Kaku were obviously unfriendly. Let''s come together. Now you''re promoted because your boy continues to stay? "Gabra, Bruno and the owl will go back with me. Kaku, kalifa and the lion will stay with you, and the Navy at the level of major general will leave you three more! The plan can''t go wrong here, card library! " Ye Luo said solemnly. "Please rest assured!" Kaku nodded and promised. "I''m still at ease when you do business. If there are powerful guys, ask the branch for help directly, and I''ll send support to you immediately!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "Don''t worry, my Lord. There are more than 30000 navy soldiers here, not counting the families of those soldiers, not to mention me. There are six major generals here. No force can fight us in the first half of the great route!" Kaku said confidently. "Well, be careful. Lena, King Cobra and Princess Pico will be handed over to you! There are not many strong people in alabastein. Pay more attention to their safety! " Ye Luo said to Lena. Lena is not as cool as her old sister-in-law. As a rear admiral, her strength will not be worse than that of the rear admiral of her department. In addition, smog is stationed not far away. Ye Luo specially transferred her to strengthen the Navy''s control over the first half of the great route. The name of white hunter can stop children''s crying at night in the first half of the great route. Ye Luo originally planned to stay for a while, but the construction of the sea train track was surprisingly smooth. Of course, those kings could not resist, but after ye Luo''s strong appearance, those kings also bowed their heads and stopped resisting. Ye Luo estimated that they were going to ask the world government for help, but ye Luo had planned for a long time. The green pheasant and red dog had promised that they would resist the pressure from the world government for a while, as long as ye Luo''s plan was successful. When the sea train is completely completed, the first half of the great route will be under the control of the Navy. At that time, even the world government will have nothing to do. That''s why Ye Luo plans to go back. Now the wrestling place is not here, but qiaomaria. As long as Tianlong people don''t choose to turn against the Navy all the time, ye Luo dares to erode their foundation bit by bit. Soon, when Yela came to fight at the port of alabastan, the children''s warships had also returned. Together with Tenghu, Binz, ain and others, Yela set foot on the route back to marinfando. The road was smooth. The children and Binz and ayin were the ones who occasionally met the pirates. Ye Luo and others were watching the excitement. However, after the Navy''s cleaning, there were many fewer pirates still sailing on the sea. Therefore, they didn''t meet the pirates several times until they returned to marinfando. "Mr. Yixiao, please take them back to the branch! As for Binz and ain, you two follow me to experience! " Through marinfando, he returned directly from jomaria to G1 branch. Ye Luo didn''t stop. He took the children, Binz and AIN to sea again. "My Lord, where are we going?" On the deck of Huaxia, the green cow was lying on the recliner beside Ye Luo and asked curiously. "Let''s find the trouble of the seven martial seas under the original king!" Ye Luo smiled and said. "Huh? Really? That''s interesting! Now the female emperor Boya Hankuk and the eagle eyed man joracor mihok are still intact? " As soon as the green bull heard it, he immediately came to the spirit and said. "Yes, the Strait is very flat and joined the straw hat group. The clown Bucky runs his sea express company, so I''m only interested in mihok and hancook!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Who shall we go to first?" The green cow asked with a smile. "Female emperor Boya Hankuk, let''s go directly to the women''s country, Amazon Lily!" Ye Luo smiled and said softly. Chapter 395 "My Lord, there is no wind ahead!" Ain came to Ye Luo and reported. Compared with the past, ayin was more murderous at this time, and he was no longer the silly white sweet he used to be. "Well, go directly to Amazon lily. You''re welcome!" Ye Luo took off his eye mask and said directly. "Yes!" After ayin saluted, he left directly. Soon, ye Luo''s Huaxia was close to the Amazon Lily kingdom of the female emperor, but at this time, the pirate ship of the nine snake Pirate Group had been blocked in front of Ye Luo. "Who are you? This is Amazon Lily! No one shall approach! " From the pirate ship of the nine snake pirate regiment, there was a loud drink. "Presumptuous! Admiral Zilong of the navy is here and doesn''t call Boya Hankuk out! " Binz also shouted and replied directly. "It''s general Zilong! I don''t know. What can I do for you? " Hancock actually knew who was coming. Huaxia is still very easy to identify, but now she has been cancelled the title of King qiwuhai, so I don''t understand what the navy is doing at this time. "Is this the female emperor''s hospitality? Don''t invite me in? " Ye Luo smiled and didn''t know when he had appeared in the bow. "This is the nine Snake Island of my concubine. No men are welcome!" After a moment of silence, Hancock said directly. "Hancock, do you know what you''re talking about? The opposite is the purple dragon general. It is said that he defeated big mom, one of the four emperors, resulting in that the whole big mom Pirate Group is not active in the new world! And there were rumors before that he beat back kaiduo! Now he is the Navy''s strongest combat power beyond the Navy General! " Mother-in-law Zha said to hancook anxiously. "I know, but the navy has cancelled the title of qiwuhai. I''m afraid it''s a bad trip! If we enter the nine snakes, we will suffer more when we fight! " For the first time, hancook didn''t object to mother-in-law Zha, but said calmly. Mother-in-law Zha was stunned. She understood hancook''s meaning. As a female emperor, she would not compromise with the Navy, so it was inevitable to start a war. If there is a war on jiushe Island, with the strength of general Zilong, it is a problem whether jiushe island can exist at that time. Therefore, it is the best choice to fight the other side here. If Hankuk is defeated, he will naturally be caught by the Navy, but it can also protect jiushe island from being harassed by the Navy. At least on this point, general Zilong has a good reputation. Except for pirates, the other party will not hurt civilians. "In that case, find a place and let''s talk! It''s never too late to talk about it! " Ye Luo smiled and said. He didn''t intend to enter the women''s country, but he chose to come here for a purpose. If hancook agreed, it would be the best. If he didn''t agree, he would have to fight. "What does he mean?" On the nine snake pirate ship, hancook frowned and sat on the throne. "Hancook, anyway, since the other party is willing to talk, I think I''d better listen to him first!" Mother-in-law Zha was deeply afraid that Hankuk would start fighting if she didn''t agree, and immediately put forward her own opinions. "Hum ~ superfluous!" Hancock curled his lips and said discontentedly. However, although she said so, there was no further action. Obviously, she was also very afraid of Ye Luo''s strength. "General Zilong, if you don''t dislike it, there''s an island next to it. Where shall we talk?" Seeing that hancook didn''t make a sound, my mother-in-law knew that the queen couldn''t lose face, so she immediately said to Ye Luo with a smile. "Lead the way!" When ye Luo finished, he turned directly, returned to the deck and lay on the recliner. If it weren''t for Luffy''s face, ye Luo would have hit the door directly. The female emperor Boya Hankuk is not a good man! Although the other party did not wantonly destroy or kill civilians, he did not do less as a pirate and robbery. Soon, the two ships came to the unmanned island next to Amazon lily. "Come on, let''s meet the pirate lady!" Ye Luo chuckled and got off the ship directly. The children followed Binz and ayin immediately. Only the green bull yawned and hung at the back with an unhappy face. "This must be general Zilong. He is the strongest combat power of the Navy. I don''t know what''s the matter with Mr. general coming to jiushe island this time?" Before hancook spoke, my mother-in-law stepped forward and asked with a smiling face. "Are you the empress?" Looking at the wrinkled mother-in-law Zha, ye Luo asked with a smile. He naturally knew why mother-in-law Zha would come forward to speak. Just like the female emperor hancook, he was afraid that he would fight with Ye Luo without saying two words. "No, no, no, I''m not" "Of course I know you''re not. The name of the female emperor is still very big, and we''ve seen it before!" Ye Luo smiled and said. "What are you doing here?" Hankuk stepped forward, raised his head proudly and said to Ye Luo. Ye Luo waved his hand and said, "then I''ll tell you the truth. In the face of some guy, I''ll give you a choice to dissolve the nine snake pirate regiment. You are still the king of Amazon lily. You can''t violate the laws of the navy in the future. I''ll let bygones be bygones for your previous identity as a pirate!" "Didn''t you wake up?" Hancock looked at Ye Luo like an idiot and said. "It seems you don''t want to?" Ye Luo tilted his head and asked with a smile. "Hancock! Be careful! " When hancook was ready to speak, mother-in-law Zha stood up and said first. "Bastard! My body is the king of Amazon Lily! I can do whatever I want! Because my body is so beautiful! You will be forgiven for doing anything! " Hancook kicked my mother-in-law over, stepped on her, looked at Ye Luo with his nostrils and said. At this time, the leaves were covered with black lines. He didn''t understand why such a person would be called the female emperor of the pirates and become a beauty as famous as the mermaid princess! "Then Hancock, tell me your answer!" Seeing that mother-in-law I was trampled on the ground by hancook, ye Luo put away her smile. Although mother-in-law I had nothing to do with Ye Luo and didn''t know how she was, just now, the old woman was still thinking of Amazon lily, but she wanted to be trampled under her feet, so ye Luo was a little angry. If Hankuk doesn''t know what to do, ye Luo doesn''t mind arresting her. "Hancock, what do you want? Do you want to ignore the lives of your subjects? " Mother-in-law Zha, who was trampled on the ground, slowly got up and asked Hankuk. Hankuk was stunned. He was silent for a while and said, "if you defeat me, there will be no nine snake pirate regiment! But I won''t give up my identity as a pirate! " "All right! The green bull is yours! That old woman, you can choose the king of nine snakes again! " Ye Luo waved his hand and said directly. Chapter 396 Hancook was naturally angry at Ye Luo''s contempt, but mother-in-law Zha was extremely worried. "General, we nine snakes have never been against the world government! Even the nine snake pirate regiment is just to frighten others, not real pirates! " Mother-in-law Zha said with a worried face. Because she knows who the green bull in Ye Luo''s mouth is. It''s a candidate for the Navy General. Now the Navy General is full of gold, because the navy has emerged a large number of experts. It can be said that the three generals as the highest force of the navy are very persuasive. In addition, ye Luo''s defeat of big mom and the war against kaiduo make people understand the strength of the Navy. "Hum ~ if you want to do it yourself, why fake it!" Hankuk ignored the green cow, stared at Ye Luo and said. "If you want to fight with adults, win me first!" The green cow came out slowly from behind and yawned. "Forget it, since she wants to, let her come! For Luffy''s sake, I won''t kill you! " Ye Luo smiled and stopped the green cow. "Luffy" mentioned Luffy, hancook immediately changed his painting style, watching Ye Luo and the Navy stunned. "What a damn guy ~!" My mother-in-law held her forehead in one hand and said with shame. "Do you know Luffy?" Hancock asked in some surprise. "He is my brother!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "But isn''t his brother ace?" Hancock asked confused. "You fool! The whole world knows about their four brothers. Why don''t you know? " Mother-in-law Zha yelled directly at hancook. "Four brothers?" Hancock was even more confused. Ye Luo smiled and explained his relationship with Luffy. "It''s brother. It''s rude. Why don''t you go to Amazon Lily? Then talk about it in detail! " After Hankuk understood the relationship between Ye Luo and Luffy, he immediately changed his attitude and took the initiative to invite Ye Luo to Amazon. Ye Luo waved his hand and said, "since Amazon lily is a women''s country, I''d better not break the rules!" "It doesn''t matter, you''re the big brother ~ ~" at this time, hancook has a little momentum of a female emperor, completely in a state of a little woman. "Hankuk, it''s time for the survival of Amazon lily. Don''t mess around!" My mother-in-law looked like she couldn''t help you and said. "Don''t be nervous. I don''t mean to destroy Amazon lily, but qiwuhai has become a thing of the past. Big pirates like you are on the list cleaned up by our Navy! But when you have no great evil, you can take the initiative to dissolve the Pirate Group. You are still the Amazon Lily kingdom! In fact, your pirate group only needs to change its identity. For example, the guardian army of Amazon Lily can sail on the sea. Of course, the premise is that you must abide by the law and must not attack others or rob others'' property at will! Well, pirates are not included! " Seeing Hankuk''s state, ye Luo also knew that the fight could not be fought, and his plan to obtain diamonds was ruined. However, it was a good harvest to solve the nine snake Pirate Group. Cook agreed to a series of tasks after the nine pirates and the snake fell directly to Han Jin (cook finally agreed to a series of tasks, but he didn''t promise to lead all the pirates to Han Jin!). Ye Luo can guarantee that he never received this task before. "Now that your majesty hancook has made a decision, I should leave. If you don''t come, I don''t know if you can ask your majesty hancook for a favor!" Ye Luo ignored the task that was suddenly completed, but asked Hankuk. "You''re Luffy''s eldest brother, and that''s my eldest brother. You''re welcome to say anything!" Hancock blushed and didn''t know what strange things to think about. Ye Luo coughed, pointed to the children behind him and said, "I trained these little guys myself. I was going to show them, but now there is no battle. I don''t know if I can let the nine snake soldiers compete with them?" "Oh? "A subordinate trained by big brother himself?" Ye Luo''s words also attracted Hankuk''s interest. He waved freely, and a team of nine snake soldiers lined up directly. "They haven''t been trained for long, and their strength is not strong. Just send three soldiers to play!" Ye Luo smiled and said. Hankuk pondered for a moment and directly said to an ordinary soldier in the team just listed: "you, go and compete with them first!" The nine snake soldiers first saluted Hankuk, then took out their bows and arrows, and directly prepared to fight with the children. Seeing that Hankuk sent only one person, ye Luo was afraid that he could not see anything after the children formed the array, but he had not opened his mouth. Hankuk smiled and said, "don''t worry, brother. If she is defeated, I''ll send someone to play again!" "That''s good!" Ye Luo nodded and replied. Soon, the children fought with the nine snake soldiers. Although the children without formation had an advantage in number, they were still beaten by the nine snake soldiers. Hankuk and the nine snake soldiers who watched the battle frowned one after another. Is this the subordinate personally cultivated by the Navy General? Except that the capable person can bring a little trouble to the nine snake warrior, the others are simply making soy sauce. Even Peter, who has awakened and seen the color, can''t help at all. You know, the nine snake soldiers are naturally domineering users, and their bows and arrows are armed with color. "No, it can''t go on like this, Peter, form an array!" Drogbe''s whole body turned into steel, and his right hand was covered with a layer of armed color, so he could barely resist the other party''s bow and arrow, and he couldn''t support it for a few times. His armed color was about to run out. "OK, formation!" Peter nodded and drank loudly. The originally disorganized children suddenly moved quickly and began to form an array according to their specific position. The nine snake warrior didn''t take the opportunity to attack. She was curious about what these little guys wanted to do. Soon, the children''s dog fighting array took shape. Hancook and other watchers did not see any difference, but a group of children surrounded their soldiers. With the strength they showed just now, it was impossible to defeat their soldiers. When hancook was thinking about whether to release water from her subordinates, she found something wrong. The soldiers surrounded by the children actually began to break through, but no matter how she attacked, she couldn''t break out. She had to jump up and down in the encirclement, and even attacked by the children. Chapter 397 "What''s going on?" Hankuk saw that his soldiers were surrounded by the children. It seemed that the domineering attack had no effect, and immediately shouted in surprise. Ye Luo smiled and did not answer, but said, "you can send a second soldier up!" Although Hankuk is not clear about the situation, this is not the time to admit defeat, otherwise he will be looked down upon by others? "You, go up and be careful. Don''t be surrounded. It''s strange!" Hancock calmly pointed to a soldier at will and said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Another nine snake soldier immediately drew his bow forward, but did not enter the children''s dog fighting array, but directly bent his bow and shot arrows at a distance. A magical thing happened. She obviously fired bows and arrows at the children, but with the movement of the children, they actually avoided the bows and arrows and lured the nine snake soldiers trapped in the array to the direction of the bows and arrows. "Ah? What''s going on? " The nine snake Archer was stunned, but he didn''t intend to hurt his companions? Why did her companion hit her own bow and arrow? In fact, the nine snake soldiers surrounded by the children were full of children at this time. She didn''t find that she had come to the reinforcements at all, but the sudden bow and arrow just now made her find that she should have a companion and participate in the competition. "Don''t get close. These little guys are strange. I can''t see the situation outside now. There are all these children in front of me, and no matter how I attack them, I can''t seem to attack them." The nine snake soldiers in the array immediately shouted. Unfortunately, she shouted too late. The children have quickly approached each other while taking advantage of the stunned Kung Fu of the nine snake warrior who just came on the stage. Just as she was about to leave, there was a flower in front of her. The surrounding scenery was still the same, but there were children with bamboo sticks everywhere. However, as a veteran soldier, she did not panic or attack at will. Instead, she took the bow in her hand and tried to attack the children, but they were blocked by the children''s bamboo stick. This makes her very strange. Although she only uses the bow as a weapon, it also covers the overlord color. With the strength shown by the children before, it is absolutely impossible to resist so easily. "What''s going on? Why do they hallucinate when they are surrounded? What is the new fruit power? " Hankuk naturally heard the shouts of his former subordinates and asked, pointing to the children who were still moving and attacking. Ye Luoluo shook his head. He just smiled and didn''t answer. The children''s strength is still too poor. Otherwise, such a long time will be enough for them to kill the first nine snake warrior in the array. "You, go again!" When Hankuk saw that ye Luo didn''t explain, he didn''t care. He pointed to a nine snake warrior again. This time, the nine snake soldiers learned to be smart. They not only opened the distance from the children, but also didn''t shoot bows and arrows where there were many people. They specially looked for the children at the edge to attack, so that they wouldn''t be guided by the children to attack their companions. However, although her idea is good, the children don''t care, because no matter who she attacks, the children can guide the nine snake soldiers in the array in an instant. The nine snake warrior standing far away can''t help it now. If she continues to shoot arrows, she can only hurt her own people by mistake. If she is in close combat, she is afraid that she can''t get out when she is surrounded like the two companions. "One more person, two people attack at the same time!" Just when the nine snake warrior didn''t know what to do, hancook ordered again. So another nine snake with a bow and arrow stood up. They didn''t discuss. After they separated, they pulled their bow together, found two children furthest away and attacked at the same time. But the magical thing happened again. Two nine snake soldiers surrounded by children actually appeared in front of two bows and arrows at the same time. One person blocked one bow and arrow, and this time, they were directly injured. "One more person!" Hankuk did not make any arrangements this time, and directly asked the soldier to take another one. So this time the bows and arrows became three, but they were still useless. Yes, the children who couldn''t lift their heads before being suppressed by the first nine snake warrior with bows and arrows just pulled the bamboo stick gently and lost the domineering arrows. Moreover, with the increase of the number of people, the distance given to the nine snake warrior has also become shorter, so that the children can find an opportunity to pull a nine snake warrior into the array again. Finally, at the end of the battle, the children defeated five nine snake soldiers, and more than 20 nine snake soldiers participated in the battle. Finally, the children were out of strength and could not continue to fight dogs. If the children grow up, this dog beating array will definitely play a role beyond imagination. "Hoo ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~ sir, the more enemies in the array, the stronger the strength, and the more physical strength we consume! And if the other party is domineering, we will consume more physical energy! I guess if a strong man''s attack power reaches our maximum physical strength, he can break the array with one blow! " Peter breathed heavily, but his eyes were bright. He knew that this was a chance for ye to experiment. There were few domineering opponents in the first half of the great route, so these nine snake soldiers were rare training objects. "OK, we will stay here for three days and take advantage of the opportunity!" Ye Luo smiled and nodded. He has discussed with Hankuk to stay here for three days. Please the nine snake soldiers have a good competition with the children. Hancook himself seemed to be very interested in the children''s so-called array, but out of reserve, he didn''t put forward his willingness to play. Ye Luo did not care about them and returned to the Huaxia with the rest of the Navy. Binz and ayin were left by Ye Luo to train on a small island not far from Amazon lily. There are many wild animals and plants there, enough to meet the needs of Binz and ayin. It is worth mentioning that after years of cultivation, they have awakened their armed color and seeing color, but they are not very powerful. Ye Luo wants to throw them to the hometown of dragon flame and help them exercise. But this time ye Luo also plans to go there and let Peter practice, or see if he can help the children wake up and see the color with the help of the terrain there. Three days later, ye Luo continued to embark on the journey of cultivation with satisfied children, and the world caused an uproar because of the dissolution of the nine snake Pirate Group. They have speculated who the Navy''s next target is, and whether it will be the world''s largest swordsman, the eagle eyed man joracol mihok. Chapter 398 Just when ye Luo and her children started their experience journey, the straw hats wandering in the new world also started their adventure. However, at present, they have not fought with powerful opponents, so there is no news about them. But the red haired Pirate Group began to become unaccounted for, which also worried the Navy. Division G1, orphanage. "Teacher, am I powerful?" Luna, with a dull face, looked at simuji, who was surprised, and asked carefully. "What do you say? You are in the new world. You should know how overbearing you are? " Smudge asked, shaking his head with a bitter smile. She didn''t expect to receive an apprentice at will. She had such a talent, but it''s a pity. It might be better if brother katakuli came to teach. "Yes, I heard that domineering is the bane of the natural ability and the symbol of the strong!" Luna nodded and replied with some expectation. Since smudge asked so, it is obvious that her ability to just awaken may be domineering. "Yes, the strong will be domineering, but not all people who will be domineering are strong!" Smudge nodded and said: "There are three kinds of domineering: Armed color and seeing color. What you awaken is seeing color. Seeing color has the possibility to find out everything, so you can develop it yourself. Of course, this aspect also depends on which aspect your talent focuses on. A strong man with powerful knowledge and color can not only anticipate the enemy''s opportunities, but also explore the surrounding situation and the approximate strength of the enemy. What''s more, he can cultivate knowledge and color to the point where he can foresee the future! " "See the future? Is this true? " Luna was surprised and asked. Smudge nodded and continued, "yes, we can foresee the future and change the short future! Do you know what that means? It means that before the enemy attacks, you will know where he is going to attack you! " "Then, teacher, are you so good at seeing and hearing?" Luna swallowed and asked. Simuji shook his head and said, "no, I''m limited by talent. Although the color of seeing and hearing is pretty good, it''s just average in the eyes of the top strong!" "What about general Zilong? Can he foresee the future? " Luna asked curiously. "It shouldn''t be. He''s not a strong man who is good at domineering!" Smudge thought for a moment and said. "By the way, teacher, you just said that domineering is divided into three kinds. What else is there besides armed color and seeing color?" Luna asked after thinking about it. "There is also a kind of overlord color and domineering spirit that can only be owned by people with overlord qualification. Such people choose one from thousands of miles and are generally the top strong!" Smudge said calmly. "Do you have a teacher?" Luna is like a curious baby, asking questions all the time. "I don''t have this qualification, but general Zilong has!" Smudge replied with a smile. "Well, I don''t even have a strong teacher. It seems that it''s hard for me to have it!" Luna said in a low voice. "It doesn''t matter. No matter what kind of strength you have, when you have reached the level of profound cultivation, you are all quick and return to the same destination. You see, general Zilong seldom uses domineering force in his ordinary battle!" Smudge touched Luna''s head and said with a smile, "and I heard that the navy has a treasure land for training knowledge color. As a person of G1 division, you can let sister Bree take it and apply for it. After all, you woke up at such a young age. Your talent may be not low!" "Really? But I don''t want to be separated from the teacher! " Luna already knows that smudge can''t leave the island at present. Smudge didn''t tell her why. "Silly boy, you still want to be alone in the future. After you worship me as a teacher, you are doomed to take the road of a strong man alone, or you are willing to give up your force and become a civilian worker in the naval branch! The teacher is only responsible for teaching you. As for how to use your own strength, you decide for yourself! " Smudge finished and left directly. He went to find Bree and asked Bree to take Luna to the naval branch. He woke up at such a young age. I''m sure the Navy won''t give up. After learning from smudge that Luna has awakened the color of seeing and hearing, Bree is very happy. She should know that among all countries, except her mother, brother katakuli is the strongest, and katakuli is best at color of seeing and hearing, so she understands the power of color of seeing and hearing. "Mother Dean, why can''t the teacher leave the island?" On the way to the branch, Luna asked with her head down. Bree was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. After thinking about it, she decided not to cheat Luna, so she told Luna the identity of smudge. "So simuji is now a prisoner. She was captured by Ye Luo, but ye Luo had a friendship with her before. She also knew that simuji was not a kind of pirate who killed innocent people. She spent all year on cake island and rarely went out. Even if she went out, she only fought with pirates, so ye Luo hid it and imprisoned her in G1 branch alone!" After listening to Bree''s words, Luna widened her eyes. Although she had guessed before, she never thought that her teacher was actually the three stars in the big mom Pirate Group of the fourth emperor. Although she still doesn''t understand what the three generals mean, a single four emperor Pirate Group is scary enough. "So are you, mother Dean?" Luna stammered. Bree nodded, smiled and said, "yes, I am also a member of the four kings big mom Pirate Group. I am the eighth daughter of my mother big mom! Brin is the 35th and smudge is the 14th! " "Aunt brin is 35 female?? How many brothers and sisters do you have? And they don''t look like them at all! " Luna said in surprise. "Our mother has 39 daughters, 46 sons, 43 husbands and 129 people in the family! Many people have different races, how about? Isn''t it strange? So the place where we live is called all nations, which means that there are all races! " Bree smiled, nodded and said. She is not taboo about her past, so she can speak frankly. As for why not make it public, she is not stupid. If others don''t ask, she naturally doesn''t say. "Mother Dean, how can I help the teacher?" Luna was silent for a moment and asked. "Don''t you think we are pirates and bad people?" Bree asked as she walked on. Although she doesn''t look back now, Luna can feel the tension of the dean''s mother through seeing and hearing. "You will always be my Dean''s mother, not before. I only know that you are now our dean''s mother!" Luna whispered. Walking in front of Bree, the corners of her mouth unconsciously tilt up. It''s a good feeling to be recognized! Chapter 399 When Bree took Luna to the naval division, the soldier at the door immediately saluted and asked, "Hello, Dean, can I help you?" As a special department of G1 division, the orphanage is known as long as it is a small island under the jurisdiction of G1 division of the Navy. Therefore, as the president of the orphanage, Bree is very respected by the Navy. The orphanage is not only orphans who lost their relatives in the war, but also orphans in the Navy. Even at the previous meeting, some navy generals proposed to expand the scale of the orphanage. However, in view of the current shortage of manpower in the orphanage, they intend to wait until these children grow up and see if they are willing to stay in the orphanage to help before deciding whether to expand. The current orphanage is related to the dog beating stick method, so the high-level Navy is particularly concerned. The people working in the orphanage must be innocent people. If there is no dog beating stick method, it is estimated that the orphanage should be expanded at this time. "Trouble, I want to see the senior Navy. I don''t know which general is at the base now?" Bree smiled and saluted. "Wait, I''ll ask!" The Navy soldier went in from the guard, picked up the phone and began to say something. After a while, the Navy soldier came out and said, "Dean, you can go directly to Lord Tenghu''s office and take it! Lord Tenghu is on duty today! If you don''t know, lead the way for me! " Because of her identity, Bree seldom came to the branch, and never asked about the Navy and secrets. "No, I know the way!" Bree smiled, refused the soldier''s kindness, and took Luna directly to Tenghu''s office. "Dong Dong Dong ~ ~" "Please come in!" Pushing the door open, Bree saw lieutenant general Tenghu drinking tea with zefa. "Little Bree! Why are you free to come to the branch today? " Seeing Bree, zefa asked with a smile. His attitude towards Bree is very friendly. Because Bree is kind-hearted, zefa likes it very much. "Mr. zefa, Lord Tenghu!" Bree saluted first, then took Luna, smiled and said, "today is for this little guy!" "Oh? What is this? Children in orphanages? " Zefa has a little impression of Luna and seems to often help in brin''s cake shop. "Yes, this is Luna. She has been helping in brin''s cake shop before. Recently, she learned Kendo with smudge. At noon today, smudge told me that Luna woke up and saw color, so let me bring her here!" Bree nodded and said. Luna was a little nervous and worried, especially when Bree talked about smudge, she saw zefa frowning. "Hum! Smudge, does she still have a mind? " Zefa snorted coldly, turning his head and not talking. On the contrary, Tenghu heard that Luna woke up, waved to her with a smile and said, "child, come and let me see!" Luna looked at Bree and saw that Bree nodded to herself. Luna slowly walked towards the rattan tiger. "Yes, I woke up at such a young age! Smudge found a good apprentice! Otherwise, I have the mind to accept disciples! " Rattan tiger said with a smile. Of course, he didn''t mean anything else. He just praised the child''s good talent, not to rob the apprentice. "That rattan tiger adult, I already have a teacher!" However, little Luna didn''t seem to hear it. She was deeply afraid of the other party. Because of smudge''s relationship, she didn''t let her continue to learn from smudge. "Don''t worry, little fellow. Your teacher is strong enough to teach you, but she''s not good at seeing and hearing, so she asked the dean to bring you here!" Rattan tiger smiled and said kindly. "Hoo ~" Luna was relieved when she heard Tenghu''s words. After exhaling, she asked, "Lord Tenghu! You are a senior officer of the Navy. Although my teacher was a pirate before, he has been arrested by the Navy now. I want to ask if there is any way to help my teacher offset the punishment? " "Oh? Little guy, it seems that you know your teacher''s identity! Then you should know that in her capacity, it''s not easy to get exemption from the Navy! " Tenghu was stunned and said with a smile. "I''ll be a teacher one day and a teacher all my life. If I can help the teacher eliminate the charges, I''m willing to do anything!" Luna said firmly. When zefa heard what the little guy said, he couldn''t help looking at it and said, "really? Since you want to help your teacher, I can make the decision. After you catch enough pirates for your teacher''s reward, you can exempt her from being a pirate! " "Seriously?" Luna asked with a twinkle in her eyes. "Hum! What I said is naturally true! " Zefa snorted and said. In fact, he also knows that it''s not good to continue like this. It''s best to take advantage of this opportunity to settle the situation. "Well, I will catch enough bounty offenders as soon as possible!" Luna said firmly on her face. "Do you know how much your teacher''s reward is?" Bree smiled, touched Luna''s head and asked. "No matter how much the teacher''s reward is, I''ll get enough!" Luna nodded and looked like a little adult. "Fool, your teacher, as the three generals of the four emperor pirate regiment, offered a reward of 932 million Bailey. When are you going to catch it?" Bree smiled and said. "How much?" Luna was so stunned that she didn''t seem to believe what she heard. "932 million Berry?? The teacher is so good? " Luna asked tremblingly. "Of course, who do you think smudge is? He is a senior cadre of the fourth emperor pirate regiment! " Zefa said with a curl of his mouth. It is said that the older people are, the more they want their children. Now zefa, who is providing for the aged in the G1 branch, has a much better mentality than before, but he has become as naughty as Karp and the Warring States period. "Then I have to catch when to go!" Luna said lost. "So you have to practice hard! Otherwise, your teacher will not be able to restore his freedom! " Rattan tiger smiled and said, "but since you were brought by the dean in person, come to me every three days. I will teach you the practice of seeing and hearing color in person!" "Lord Tenghu is very good at seeing and hearing? Can you meet the future? " Luna asked with a twinkle in her eyes. Tenghu shook his head and said, "no, I don''t have any talent!" "Well!" Luna said with some disappointment. "Don''t be dissatisfied, little guy. There may be no more than three people in the whole navy who can see and hear more than the whole guy! Including Ye Luo boy, he is not the opponent of Tenghu in terms of seeing, hearing and color! " Zefa kindly reminded Luna that she didn''t seem to know the goods. "So good? But the teacher said, "seeing and hearing color practice is so powerful that we can foresee the future!" Luna said with a small mouth. "What your teacher said is right, but the direction of my seeing and hearing color practice is not foresight, but discovery!" Rattan tiger said with a smile. Chapter 400 When Bree took Luna away from the naval branch, her head was still dizzy. She didn''t expect to get the guidance of lieutenant general Tenghu. "Mother Dean, did you say I would call Lord Tenghu a teacher? But I already have a teacher! " Luna has a tangled look on her face, and Bree wants to pinch her little face. "It doesn''t matter. Many people have several teachers, and smudge shouldn''t mind! Come on, let''s go back and tell her the good news! " Bree smiled and said. But when they returned to the orphanage, smudge was gone, and Bree didn''t care. There would be no problem with smudge''s strength here. That night, Bree went to the "prison" through the mirror to find smudge and told her what happened during the day. "Sister Bree, this is Luna''s chance. I''ve heard of the name of Tenghu. It''s said that he and green bull can compete with each other. Although I haven''t seen Tenghu, I still know green bull, so you can take Luna to visit lieutenant general Tenghu tomorrow!" Smudge said with a smile after listening to Bree''s narration. "Little Luna has been worried about this problem. She said she already has a teacher. She can''t worship another teacher!" Bree covered her mouth and said with a smile. Smudge also smiled and shook his head. The strong in the world are respected. Half the time, as long as you have enough talent and work hard, it doesn''t matter to worship several masters. However, Luna is so worried, which also makes smudge very satisfied. "Sister Bree, I''m not going to leave here!" After the two talked for a while, smudge suddenly said to Bree. Bree was stunned, her face changed and asked, "why?" "I''m a prisoner. If people know that I''m Luna''s master, it''s bad for her growth! So I''d better stay here and wait for her to save me! " Smudge said with a smile. "Smudge, your reward is more than 900 million. Luna can''t do it in a day or two. She''s still growing up. She can''t go to sea until she grows up. It''ll take at least three or five years, don''t you?" said Bree with a calm face. "It doesn''t matter. I can afford to wait!" Smudge shook his head and said. Seeing this, Bree sighed and stopped persuading. She knew smudge''s character and wouldn''t change easily after she decided. After they talked for a while, Bree left through the mirror. The next day, when Bree told Luna about smudge''s decision, the little guy cried. She thought she wanted to learn from Tenghu, which made the teacher angry and didn''t want to see her. No matter how Bree explained, she wouldn''t listen. In desperation, Bree had no choice but to tell her that if she did not follow lieutenant general Tenghu''s practice, she would never be able to go to sea to raise the reward money, so smudge would never come out. On the same day, Luna packed her luggage and lived directly in the G1 branch. She followed Tenghu to study every day, but she never called his teacher. When Tenghu learned what happened from Bree, he liked the little guy more and spared no effort in teaching. At the same time, somewhere in the new world. "Sir, the pirates ahead have been defeated!" On the Huaxia, a Navy soldier saluted Ye Luo. "How about this time? Who won? " Ye Luo asked with a smile. "Lord Hui, eindazzo and Binz dazzo took the lead in defeating their opponents!" The Marines looked at the two pirate ships that were close to silence in the distance and said excitedly. "Really? Then within three days, all our food will be the responsibility of the children, but I haven''t eaten Sea King meat for a long time! " Ye Luo smiled and said. As soon as the Marines stay, didn''t you eat it yesterday? However, he could only think about it in his heart and didn''t dare to say it at all. After a while, the children returned in small boats with AIN and Binz respectively. The navy soldiers who picked them up immediately told them ye Luo''s orders. "Zizou Zizou ~ ~ sea king! I haven''t eaten it for a long time, little guys, it''s hard for you! As you know, I am a capable person and can''t go underwater at all! " Binz twisted as if he were dancing as he spoke. "Brother Binz! Your moves just now are really powerful. In an instant, the whole pirate ship has become your home. It''s unfair to play against you! " Texas hasn''t come out of the battle yet, said excitedly. "You are also very good! If I face you alone and join your array, I''m afraid it''s not easy to get away! " Binz replied with a modest smile. After a long time of training, he and ayin are no longer what they used to be. The rank of the senior assistant of the navy is also what they put together one sword at a time. "Alas ~ the adult said that our dog beating array has not been practiced well and is not proficient at all, but I feel that we have nothing to practice. Now I can play all the moves with my eyes closed!" Texas tooted his mouth and said discontentedly. "Hum! Do you all think so? " I don''t know when ye Luo appeared behind the children. "My Lord!" Seeing ye Luo, the children immediately became honest and dared not say anything. "It''s said that there''s no more cultivation. When will you cultivate your moves to the point of instinct! Have you done it now? You are not proficient in all the moves. How to practice next? Arrogance! proud! Is that you? " Ye Luo said unhappily with a calm face. "Zizou ~ adults, they are still children. It''s understandable that they don''t understand these!" Binz couldn''t look down and smiled to defend the children. "Binz, you''re not helping them. You can''t get rid of yourself, but you''ll lose your life in the future!" Ye Luo squinted at Texas and said. "My Lord, I''m sorry!" Texas bowed his head and apologized. "If you want to improve the power of dog beating stick, you can only start from two aspects: one is that you fully master the dog beating stick, and the other is that you improve your strength! But now you can''t even get started with the dog beating stick, so you don''t want to continue to practice? Through actual combat, while being familiar with the dog beating stick method, you can also exercise your strength. This is the best way for you to cultivate at present! " Ye Luo could not help but say when he saw the children lowering their heads. "But Sir, we are really familiar with the dog beating stick!" Although Texas apologized, he didn''t think he was wrong. "Ridiculous! Your so-called proficiency now is completely based on the book. What is martial arts? It''s not just one trick that can be used! If you don''t understand the moves, you can''t use them perfectly. When you meet a strong enemy, the rigid dog beating staff can''t play its due power! In terms of the proficiency of the moves, Peter looked at it a little. When should he make any moves? Do you understand Texas? " Ye Luo glanced at Texas and said. "But how do we practice?" Texas completely ignored the meaning of Ye Luo. "Hum! You want me to teach you? Ask Peter yourself! He is better than you, you should learn from him! What a fool! " Ye Luo laughed angrily at Texan''s words. "But Peter can''t beat me at all. I''m better than him!!" Said Texas with a proud face. "Texan, your excellency means that he is better than you in the proficiency of moves, so you should learn from him where he is better than you, so that you will become stronger!" Ain looked at Texas and said with a smile. All the children except Texas looked at Peter. "In the future, let''s practice together. I do have some experience, just like we used to. Who has new experience, just put it forward in the evening, how about it?" Peter said with a smile. "Good!" Drobbe nodded and accepted Peter''s words. He was the strongest existence among the children. Chapter 401 When ye Luo taught the children, Tenghu was also guiding Luna. Because she has faith in her heart, Luna''s progress is very fast. Even for physical reasons, she has dragged her back a lot, but Luna''s Kendo talent is also very strong, so she has made great progress in kendo. Later, Tenghu went to the peach Rabbit Garden and asked her to teach Luna''s Kendo, while he focused on teaching Luna''s seeing, hearing and color. In just one month, Luna has made rapid progress. According to Jiyuan, in terms of Kendo alone, she is no longer worse than Cao at the naval headquarters. In particular, she is very good at seeing and hearing. Ye Luo''s younger martial brother, major general Kebi, did not necessarily beat Luna when he was commander Cao. However, Kirby is a regular Navy, so she is much stronger physically than Luna, and Kirby''s talent in the six forms is also quite good, while Luna has not started practicing the six forms, because her physical ability can''t keep up. If it weren''t for the physical problem, only yuan suspected that Luna''s Kendo level would be more powerful. So in desperation, Zhiyuan had to discuss with Tenghu to suspend Luna''s Kendo study, so that she could have more time to train her physical fitness. However, the little guy was not tired and did not choose to complete the task assigned by them. "Luna has made rapid progress recently. Lieutenant general Tenghu specially went to find lieutenant general Zhiyuan and started special training for Luna. However, my family''s physical fitness is not good, just like you! As you know, the navy is best at body art, so she has suffered a lot during this period! " Bree often goes to smudge during this time to tell smudge about Luna''s state. Smudge first frowned, but then smiled and said, "it''s good. Maybe she will surpass me and really become the first female general in the navy in the future! If she just wants to become an ordinary Navy, learning fencing is enough, but if she wants to go further, strengthening physical exercise is inevitable! " Bree nodded and said, "yes, lieutenant general Tenghu and lieutenant general Zhiyuan said that the physical fitness of top swordsmen will never be weaker than that of martial Taoists, so the little guy is really meticulous. I think you should be her biggest motivation! Do you really not want me to bring her to see you? " "Now is not the time. She is making the fastest progress in strength at this time. She can''t be distracted for me! Wait a while! " Smudge hesitated and said. In fact, she also misses that little guy very much, but she knows that Luna at this time is a good time to learn. When her strength growth is close to stable, meeting her again may stimulate her and make her stronger. "By the way, recently, brin plans to open a branch on the nearby island. Her cake shop is now the sign of G1 branch!" Speaking of Brin, Bree''s face burst into a smile again. Smudge also temporarily forgot about the little guy and said with a smile, "I think brin must be very happy!" Bree nodded and said, "of course, many children in the yard can help. It''s killing two birds with one stone. Now the cake shop owner, Brin, is very famous on this island!" "It''s great that brin can get rid of the fear of the three eyed clan! In fact, I think this place is more like all nations than all nations! " Smudge sighed. Yes, today''s brin doesn''t cover her third eye with her hair. There are many other races on the island in addition to humans, many of whom have moved here. On the contrary, many of the original residents of the island have gone to the nearby island. Of course, their home is still here, close to the G1 branch, and the business atmosphere is not strong. At the edge of the naval jurisdiction, that is, the island where green Bull has been in charge for a long time, it has become the trade center of the new world. There are countless businessmen Trading there every day, and adventurers, pirates, businessmen and so on will complete their transactions there. The non-human races on the island basically decided to settle down after trading and contacting with the G1 branch of the Navy. There is really no discrimination and prejudice here. Even mermaids and mermaids can live here in a fair way. You know, behind them is giomaria. Tianlong people have long been famous for their peeping at the mermaid family, but here, mermaids can walk freely in the street without worrying about being caught. The Tianlong people have never been to this island since the day when the G1 branch was established. The shamudi islands and another island are two extremes, so these two islands have also been turned into heaven and hell by the mermaid family. Moreover, with the return of a large number of senior generals, the G1 Division also became more heated and noisy. It is said that the giant lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters also applied to join the G1 division, but was rejected by the Navy Marshal Green Pheasant. "Yes, I never believed that there would be so-called fairness in this world before, but I really feel fairness here! Although this is a naval base, as long as the navy is not on duty, they are no different from ordinary residents in the town, including those senior generals! " Bree nodded and sighed. "This is the ideal Navy! However, the world will not allow such a navy to continue to survive. Ye Luo will have many enemies! " Smudge sighed and said. "Do you want to help him?" Bree was silent for a moment and suddenly asked. "I''m a pirate!" Smudge whispered. "When Luna collects your reward, you will not be a pirate! Smudge the pirate has been caught by the Navy! Are you going to be a Navy smudge in the future? Like me, isn''t it the Navy now? " Bree asked with a smile. Simuji was stunned. Indeed, the orphanage is a department of the Navy. Although it is a new Department, it is also under the command of the Navy! Well, as the president of the orphanage, Bree, strictly speaking, is indeed a member of the Navy! "Don''t you think it''s too early to say this now?" Smudge didn''t know how to answer, so he had to avoid talking. "I know Luna''s progress. I don''t think this day will be too far. Smudge can really think about it when he is free! Joining the navy is really a good choice! " Bree said with a smile. "Have you heard from your mother recently?" After a moment of silence, smudge asked. Although she knew that she was changing the topic, Bree had no choice but to shake her head and said, "you know, I don''t pay attention to these. Next time you can ask Breen. As a businessman, she has much better information than me!" Smudge knew that Bree deliberately didn''t want to know, otherwise she could find out a lot of Navy news in her current identity. Chapter 402 "My Lord, where are we going?" In a sea area of the new world, desses, who had nothing to do, ran to Ye Luo and asked curiously. "Go to a place that can improve your strength. Although your dog beating stick method has improved these days, your own strength is too poor. If you really encounter strong players, they can break through the array by force. At that time, you will die one by one!" Ye luolie on the couch, his eyes didn''t open, said. "Enhance strength? What kind of place is it? " As soon as Texas heard this, his eyes lit up and asked. As for ye Luo''s claim that they are weak, he doesn''t care. They are weak and can''t be said yet? They have a little combat power after forming the array, but they can''t fight even if they meet ain and Binz. These days, the children don''t find two people to ask for advice on cultivation. "Don''t ask, you''ll know when you go! Well, I''ll catch fish in the sea when I''m free. Haven''t you seen that everyone''s food has deteriorated these days? What a blind man! " Ye Luo turned over and ignored the little guy. But Texas got the news and left with satisfaction to show off to his little friends. When ye Luo''s Huaxia ship wandered around the new world and finally arrived at the hometown of dragon flame - nameless Island, it unexpectedly saw a smiling rattan tiger. "Mr. smile, why are you here?" Ye asked in surprise after he got off the ship. "Not because of this child!" Tenghu looked at the silent Luna with a loving face and said with a smile. "Huh? Luna, why are you here? " Ye Luo didn''t make a sound, and the children behind him asked in surprise. Seeing her old friends, Luna even smiled, looked at Tenghu, saw him nod slightly, and then ran towards them. "That''s what happened!" Rattan tiger soon told ye Luo what happened. Ye Luo frowned and said, "although we really should give them some pressure, it''s difficult for her to earn simuji''s reward with her strength!" "The child seldom smiled after smudge left. Dean Bree was also very worried. However, she worked hard and her strength grew very rapidly. She should belong to the kind of buried genius! It doesn''t matter to me if Muse is a genius! " Rattan tiger said with a smile. "It''s not that I don''t let go, it''s that she doesn''t want to come out! Or she can leave at any time! " Ye Luo said calmly. He knew what rattan tiger meant. He just wanted to open his mouth, but ye Luo couldn''t open it. He didn''t know how to face smudge. "Forget it, in that case, do it according to Lord zefa''s wishes! You two ~ ~ "Tenghu shook his head and sighed. "Now that you''re here, I''ll leave it to you. I have to do something else!" Ye Luo said immediately when he saw that Tenghu was ready to leave. "Huh? When will your excellency do it? " Tenghu asked in surprise. "Recently, the red haired Pirate Group has acted strangely. I have to watch some!" Ye Luo said directly. Tenghu nodded to show understanding. So ye Luo told the children to practice hard, and then left with ayin and Binz. After meeting Luna, the children were also very happy. They didn''t believe that Luna was now strong, but when Texas was also defeated by Luna, the children became shocked. If it weren''t for drogbe, they would be wiped out, but even drogbe used his fruit ability to draw with Luna. Now Luna has not awakened her armed color, so ordinary attacks can''t hurt drogbe, but drogbe''s attacks can''t hurt Luna, because she awakened her seeing and hearing color, and the battle between the two ended in a draw. Next, the magical cave made the children enter the state of cultivation again. Perhaps because of Luna, the children became very hard-working, and Luna also became no longer boring in cultivation because of these "brothers". She was very pleased to see the rattan tiger. While the children are training hard, ye Luo has left for the area where the red haired Pirate Group is located, but he doesn''t know where the red haired shanks is now, so he still needs to inquire. "Sir, let''s do the inquiry! You''ll have a rest on the ship! " Ain and Binz volunteered. It''s not that they want to go, but ye Luo''s current car, the Huaxia. It''s a very famous warship. It''s an ordinary island. After seeing the Huaxia, the pirates on the island will hide. They can''t ask for any information at all, so the two people stood up and took the initiative to take over the task. "No, let''s go together. The Huaxia will stay at sea!" Ye Luo shook his head, changed his Navy clothes, put on his ordinary clothes, and took ayin and Binz to the nearest island in a small boat. However, as soon as they landed, they were stopped by a group of pirates. "Do you know where this is?" The leading pirate stopped the three and asked proudly. "Where is this?" Ye Luo asked in surprise. "Look at that sign! This is the area occupied by the red haired pirate regiment, one of the four emperor pirate regiments. You three have no problem going to the island, but you can''t make trouble or do it in the town, otherwise you will bear the consequences! " The pirates finished, directly left Ye Luo and left. "Qi ~? At your own risk? " Ye Luo said with a smile, ignored it, and directly took ayin and Binz into the island. "Sir, it''s a small island occupied by the red haired Pirate Group. Unexpectedly, people will be sent to maintain law and order, so that the residents of the island will not be harassed by the pirates!" Ain, with red hair and a nice look, said. "Go and have a look first!" Ye Luo nodded, didn''t care, and said directly. After the three came to the town, they went straight to the pub, which is the easiest place to hear the news! "Hey ~ guys, look, there are three strangers! At this time, there are still fresh faces. Are they pirates from the first half of the great route? " In the center of the tavern, there was a group of pirates. When they saw Ye Luo, they immediately laughed. "Benny, the pirate who can enter the new world now is not a simple guy. Don''t get into trouble!" One of the pirates in the other table laughed back. But looking at him, he didn''t really take ye Luo three people in his eyes. "Qi ~ Lao Tzu Benny Machado is not afraid of things. If he really came in from the first half of the great route, he would have been famous all over the world. How can I not have seen him?" The middle-aged pirate, who called himself Benny Machado, said with a disdainful expression. Now the navy has completely blocked the first half of the great route. If a pirate really breaks through the Navy''s blockade, it will be at least a reward of more than 100 million. However, with a reward of more than 100 million, they can''t have seen each other''s reward order, so he guessed that ye Luo''s three people are not a vicious role at all. Chapter 403 "Boss, three bottles of your best wine!" Ye Luo ignored the teasing of the pirates in the tavern, sat directly on the bar and said to the boss. "Are you sure you want the best wine?" The boss was stunned and asked Ye Luo. "Hahaha, where do they think this is? Boy, I advise you to look at the unit price before you speak! " The pirate who claimed to be Benny Machado before laughed even more wantonly when he heard Ye Luo''s words. Ayin smelled the speech and subconsciously looked at the price list on the bar. "What? How can rum be so expensive? This is ten times as much as ordinary rum! " Ayin and Binz have also been to many places, but they are still surprised to see the price list of the bar. "Of course, don''t look where this is? Hick, if there''s no Bailey, get out! " Benny Machado saw ain''s expression and said with a laugh. When the tavern owner saw the appearance of ayin and Binz, he also stopped his hand. Without money, he wouldn''t serve wine to the three. Ye Luo casually threw a pile of Bailey on the bar and didn''t speak. When the tavern owner saw Bailey, he immediately came forward and put away Bailey, and then gave Ye Luo a bottle of very ordinary rum outside. "Is this the best wine in your tavern? It''s plain rum! " Binz said angrily after taking a bite. "Do not like you can not drink, I did not force you to buy!" The tavern owner glanced at Binz and said contemptuously. What else Binz wanted to say, but it was stopped by Ye Luo. At this time, the door of the tavern was opened again, and the group of pirates who stopped Ye Luo in the port came in. He sat directly among the pirates. "Serve the wine! What are you looking at? " The leading pirate took out a pile of Bailey, threw it on the table, laughed and said, "it''s still comfortable to sit in a pub and drink in this damn weather!" Soon, the tavern owner came over with a smile. He first served the pirates with wine, and then picked up Bailey from the table with a smile. "Boss, why can they buy rum for a normal amount?" Seeing Bailey on the table, ayin asked with an unconvinced face. "What''s going on? Can''t someone really pay Bailey ten times for rum? They are not fools, are they? " The leading pirate I had seen at the port looked at Ye Luo with a stunned face, and then asked with a laugh. "Bang ~" ain was angry and slapped on the bar. "Little girl, I advise you to take your anger away. It''s your own stupidity to be trapped. You know, this is not a place for you to mess around!" Before the owner of the tavern spoke, one of the pirates in the middle table, who was covered in a cloak, said in a deep voice. "Oh? Not yet, sir? " Ye Luo drank the rum in front of him, glanced at each other and asked with a smile. "Red haired pirates, Gilberto Baker!" The pirate hidden in his cloak said in a hoarse voice. "Gilberto Baker? Head of the shadow Pirate Group, hidden Gilberto Baker? A reward of 130 million! " Ayin''s eyes coagulated, stared at each other and blurted out. "I didn''t expect you to be a member of the red haired Pirate Group! Did the whole pirate group join? Or did you join yourself? " Ye Luo smiled and asked. "Hum! Our boss has strong strength. Naturally, he led the Pirate Group to join the red haired Pirate Group. The red haired boss has assigned this island to our boss as a residence. Boy, don''t mess around if you know the truth, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences! " The little leader who warned Ye Luo at the port said proudly. "I see!" Ye Luo nodded, took another sip of wine and asked, "I don''t know if you can contact the red haired Pirate Group?" "Nonsense, we are now members of the red haired Pirate Group. Do you think we can contact?" Before Gilberto Baker spoke, Benny Machado laughed. He was also a member of the shadow Pirate Group. "In that case, please contact redhead himself! Just say that an old friend came to chat with him! " Ye Luo smiled and said. Gilberto Baker heard Ye Luo''s words, directly stood up, stared at Ye Luo and asked, "please tell me your name and meet our boss. Not everyone can!" "My name is Ye Luo!" Ye Luo smiled and said. However, it seems that ye Luo''s name can''t immediately remind people of Navy General Zilong, so the pirates opposite are staring at him. "Where''s the nobody? Even you want to see our boss?" Benny Machado thought about it. He really didn''t think ye Luo was a big pirate. He thought Ye Luo deliberately said he knew red haired shanks. In fact, he came to find fault, so he directly stood up and scolded. "Zizou Zizou ~ ~ ~ grow! Plant growth! " Binz, who had drunk all his rum, stood up and danced his strange dance. Several pots of potted plants in the tavern suddenly began to grow madly and wound directly towards the pirates. "You are capable, be careful!" While scolding, the pirates immediately took out weapons to deal with those crazy growing plants. "Brush ~ ~" "If you only have this ability, it''s not a good idea to make trouble here!" Gilberto Baker acted suddenly, took out his weapon from his cloak, cut off the plants and saved the trapped pirate. "These bastards dare to do it! I''m not afraid of death! " After being rescued by Gilberto Baker, the pirates became angry and surrounded Ye Luo directly. However, ye Luo still didn''t get up and sat there drinking wine, but both ayin and Binz had made a fighting posture and could enter the battle at any time. "Which Pirate Group are you from? Want to fight the red haired Pirate Group? " Gilberto Baker did not let the members attack, but watched Ye Luo with vigilance. If the other party has recognized him and dares to do it, it will at least prove that the other party is not afraid of himself, and it should be directed at the red haired Pirate Group. "I said, I just came to talk to my old friends!" Ye Luo shook his head and said with a smile. "In that case, it depends on whether you are qualified!" Gilberto Baker snorted coldly. Although he was afraid of each other, it didn''t mean he was afraid. At the command, the pirates rushed directly at the three people. Ain and Binz also immediately came forward and directly fought with the pirates. They didn''t have the ability to use their pure physical skills to put down all the ordinary pirates. The only thing they could support longer was the guy named Benny Machado, who seemed to be the battle chief of the shadow pirates, But it only lasted a few more seconds than ordinary pirates. Chapter 404 "Who the hell are you?" Gilberto Baker asked in a deep voice when he saw all his subordinates fall. "I have answered you several times. Why do you always ask the same questions?" Ye Luo skimmed his mouth and said unhappily. "Hum!" Gilberto Baker snorted coldly. The whole man moved quickly and disappeared in front of the three in just a moment. At this time, the owner of the tavern was almost scared to death. He quietly raised his head from his hiding place and looked at the completely annihilated pirates. Holding Bailey''s hand tightly, he shouldn''t charge such a high fee. Relying on the name of the red haired Pirate Group, he often used high prices to pit those first-time pirates. Even if the other party was unwilling in the end, due to the name of the red haired Pirate Group, he could only bear the bitter fruit. Unexpectedly, he capsized the ship this time. "I''ll give you one last chance to tell you who you are and why you came!" Gilberto Baker''s voice came from all directions as if he had become invisible. "Finish the battle quickly. We have to go to the next island. I guess he is just a small minion. He doesn''t have shanks''s way of practice." Ye Luo waved impatiently, drank all the rum directly, and then stood up. Binz and ain looked at each other and shot at a corner of the tavern. "Boom ~ ~" The wall of the tavern was directly punctured, and Gilberto Baker was stunned to find that his direct body shape had been found by the other party. If his fighting instinct hadn''t made him leave his place just now, he would have been shot away by the other party. "Hurry up, you two. Catch him and go. I guess I''ll give it back to shanks in the end. Don''t really kill him!" Ye Luo said to them as he walked towards the gate of the tavern. He was no longer interested in wasting time here. "Yes, my Lord!" Ain and Binz saluted back. "Navy? Are you the Navy? " Gilberto Baker felt familiar when he saw the salute of Binz and ain, and then remembered where he had seen it. However, ain and Binz did not change because the other party found out their identity. They still attacked Gilberto Baker without saying a word. Ye Luo didn''t go to see the battle. When he arrived at the port for a while, ayin and Binz came to him with Gilberto baker who was unconscious. "Not bad. The strength has increased a lot compared with before!" Ye Luo said with a smile. Gilberto Baker, the hidden one, offered a reward of 130 million yuan. He is a shadow fruit capable person who can hide his body under the shadow. However, in front of the two people who have awakened and seen color, his ability has been restrained, so he was defeated in their hands. Ye Luo was not surprised. Because of the existence of the unknown island, at present, there are many Navy generals who are proficient in seeing and hearing color, which is almost twice that of armed generals. When the three returned to the Huaxia with the comatose Gilberto Baker, the system prompt came late. Ye Luo took the children everywhere to catch pirates these days, and he also harvested some diamond points. Now he doesn''t have high requirements for Kung Fu, on the contrary, he needs more treasures, so most of the diamonds are used by him for lucky draw, but he doesn''t draw any special treasures. Most of them are common things. He doesn''t even see the treasures that increase internal power. Now his strength depends more on his own cultivation. After winning the diamond to capture Gilberto Baker, ye Luo drew another prize. Maybe it was luck. This time he actually drew a scroll to increase his skill proficiency. Ye Luo expected a lot, but it was basically difficult to win this one. Take out the scroll and ye Luo directly adds his experience to the internal mental skill of the book of changes washing marrow. This is his top internal mental skill at present, and it is also the most urgent skill to upgrade. With more and more acupoints broken in his body, his internal power storage and recovery speed have increased to a higher level again. Moreover, with the improvement of his internal power, the single six pulse divine sword against the enemy has shown stronger and stronger lethality, and now it has surpassed the higher level 18 dragon subduing palms. However, the six pulse divine sword consumes more internal power than the eighteen dragon subduing palms. If he urges the six pulse divine sword with all his strength, ye Luo is estimated to be able to directly hurt kaiduo now, but the six pulse divine sword requires too much internal power. His internal power was not enough, and he couldn''t give full play to the power of the six pulse divine sword. Previously, he wondered why, as a unique skill, his power was not as powerful as the eighteen dragon subduing palms. Now, after his internal power was improved, he found that he had never given full play to the power of the six pulse divine sword. Even ye Luo can feel that his internal power level is not enough, and the power of the six pulse divine sword seems to have not come to an end. After all, washing marrow in the book of changes is mainly to help your body. As for combat, it is estimated that nine Yin and Nine Yang will add a higher layer. However, ye Luo failed to defeat kaiduo twice, so he never got the reward from kaiduo, and ye Luo didn''t have so many diamonds to buy the secret collection of nine Yin and Nine Yang. "My Lord, are we really okay when we brazenly come to trouble the red haired Pirate Group?" AI Yin asked Ye Luo with some worry. "Don''t worry, the old boy doesn''t know where he has gone. If you want to find him, you really do so. Go directly to the next island!" Ye Luo waved carelessly and said. Ayin had a helpless look at Binz around her. She always felt that she was unreliable. If this caused hostility from the red haired Pirate Group, it would be really bad at that time. At present, the Navy''s most important opponents are the Blackbeard Pirate Group, the beast Pirate Group and the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group. After the first war with the country, they are greatly weakened. Now they don''t come out much. If the Navy provokes the red haired pirate group again at this time, the four emperors will attack the Navy together at that time, I''m afraid marinfando will be beaten down. But now ye Luo insists that she can''t continue to say anything. Soon, Huaxia arrived at the next island. Ye Luo still took ayin and Binz to the island in a small boat. "No one came to inform us this time?" Binz said curiously. They had just arrived on the island before, and a pirate came to tell them the rules of the island, but now no pirate has come. "It has passed the cordon, which is the interior of the red haired Pirate Group, so there is no need to be like the first island!" Ain smiled at Binz and said. She still knows this. Unlike Binz, she doesn''t care much about everything except cultivating and looking for seeds. "Let''s go and find the residence of the red haired Pirate Group first. It''s usually a pub in the town. The pirate is almost the same!" Ye Luo shrugged indifferently and said. Half an hour later, the three men appeared at the port again with a unconscious pirate in their hands. This is the person in charge of the island. Ye Luo asked him to inform red hair. Unfortunately, they didn''t agree, and then they were cleaned up by ayin and Binz. "Let''s go to the next island. If no one comes, we''ll wait there!" Ye Luo also knows that going too far is better than going too far. If he really breaks through the sphere of influence of the red haired Pirate Group, he will be in trouble at that time. Chapter 405 "Sir, shall we wait here?" On the third Island, ayin and Binz asked Ye Luo after solving the garrison pirate. "No, you two take him back. I''ll just wait here alone. Remember to hide the Huaxia. If it is found, I''m sure those pirates will attack you. Pay attention to yourself! If you really can''t, just take these three people out. Shanks won''t ignore his subordinates! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. Ayin and Binz nodded and left directly with the unconscious pirate. As for ye Luo, they found a hotel in the town. Although the people in the town know the man who just defeated the red haired Pirate Group, they dare not drive Ye Luo away. They can only meet Ye Luo''s requirements. They are deeply afraid that ye Luo will attack the people in the town. Three days later, when the red haired pirate red fox appeared in the port, ye Luo knew that his waiting people were coming. "Bastard, who dares to make trouble in our territory?" Laki Lu, a fat cadre, shouted discontentedly while eating meat. "Well, since the other party can break three small islands in a row, he doesn''t want to be too weak, and he dares to wait here. It''s clear that he is coming to the head! Isn''t it Luffy? Those guys are very active in the new world now! " Said the vice captain Ben Beckman with a smile. "You mean Joey Bonnie, who sneaked into jomaria to save the bear? That guy is also a cruel man! But the Navy doesn''t seem to be moving? " The blocker Jesus cloth also said with a smile. "Well, I seem to feel the familiar smell. It seems that an old friend has come!" Shanks waved his hand and said. In the distance, ye Luo slowly rushed to the port. When he sensed the pirate ship, ye Luo had come out of the hotel. "General Zilong? Navy? " When ye Luo appeared, the cadres of the red haired pirate regiment all took a fighting posture. Ye Luo''s name could not help but be careless. "Yo ~ haven''t seen you for a long time!" Ye Luo said hello from the ripe. "Navy, what are you doing here? Want to go to war with our pirate regiment? " Ben Beckman frowned. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "don''t be so nervous. I just wanted to talk to you, but your subordinates don''t want to inform you. I can only do this! Don''t worry, people are alive, I didn''t do it hard! " "Looking for me? What''s up? " Shanks looked at the leaves and suddenly asked with a smile. "Have a drink together?" Ye Luo didn''t say it directly, but sent out an invitation. Shanks was not afraid of things. He walked directly towards the town and said, "this is also my territory. Since you want to drink with me, don''t be polite!" Seeing this, the members of the red haired Pirate Group put away their weapons and walked towards the town behind shanks. Ye Luo didn''t care and turned around with the pirates. In the small town, because of the red hair shanks and ye Luo, there was no one in the street. I was deeply afraid that they would fight here and bring disaster to the fish in the pond. "Boss, bring all the good wine!" Push open the door of the tavern. When laki Lu entered the tavern, he shouted. This is the place of their red haired Pirate Group. It''s not until yeluo gives orders. The owner of the tavern looked at the group and his face turned green, but he didn''t dare to pretend to be dead. He immediately moved out all the good wine in the store with the fastest speed. He didn''t dare to mention the money, so he hid back immediately. "Tell me, what can I do for you!" Shanks didn''t care. He opened a bucket of wine and drank it first. "It''s mainly because you''ve been making a lot of noise recently. I want to ask your purpose!" Ye Luo was not polite. He also opened a bucket of good wine and drank it with a cup. The rest of the red haired Pirate Group ignored them. They drank and chatted. Laki Lu even got the boss out and asked him to prepare food. "Our purpose? No matter what we do, it seems that we don''t have to report to your navy? " Ben Beckman reclined slightly lazily in his seat, glanced at the leaves and said directly. Ye Luo nodded and said, "really, you don''t have to tell me what you want to do! However, recently, black beard Diqi is also very active. I think he should have obtained a means to deprive the capable person of his ability. Now he is wantonly capturing the capable person to enrich his strength, so we intend to control him! " "Huh? The ability of the incapacitated? " Shanks frowned. Although it is almost impossible to become a top power just by relying on fruit, if the backbone of a pirate group are all capable people, the combat power of the Pirate Group is absolutely very strong. Look at Kato. Why does he want artificial fruit? He just wants to form a legion of capable people. If black beard Diqi really master this means, he must guard against it. "Don''t look at me like that. The navy has enough news to prove it!" Seeing that all the pirates looked at themselves, ye Luo waved his hand to show that he didn''t exaggerate. "If so, it''s really troublesome!" Shanks swallowed a mouthful of wine and said with a headache. "That''s why I''m sure if you have cooperated with him. If not, when our navy is controlling Blackbeard, we don''t ask you for help, just ask you not to make trouble!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Want to work with us? Hey, hey, we''re pirates! How can we do things that are not good? Black beard Tiki''s business has nothing to do with us. If your navy dares to intervene, it will naturally give you some pain! " Jesus interrupted while drinking. But ye Luo ignored him and looked at shanks. "Dickie, I have other things to do now. I don''t want to get involved in your affairs. Your navy wants to do something to Dickie. I don''t care! But I advise you to prepare for the worst! Kaiduo and BigMom will not choose to turn a blind eye! " Shanks thought for a moment and said directly. "Really? In that case, I''ll leave first! Your subordinates, I''ll let you let them go back! " Ye Luo smiled, got up directly and said. Members of the red haired pirate group watched Ye Luo leave without stopping or moving. They didn''t burst out laughing until ye Luo left completely. "Boss, this Navy General is not an ordinary person!" Said the vice captain Ben Beckman with a smile. "He is indeed an unusual person, but our purpose is not what he can stop!" Shanks smiled and said. "Forget it, it''s rare to come here today. Let''s have a rest. Boss, take out all your wine and have a party!" Said laki Lu, laughing. Chapter 406 When ye Luo returned to the Huaxia, he asked people to release the three pirates in a lifeboat. Ye Luo ignored whether they could arrive safely. Although he had a simple chat with red hair, ye Luo found that what shanks was doing should be very important to him, because he was actually very afraid of Tiqi, but it was very strange that he could put aside the matter of black beard Tiqi now. But ye Luo doesn''t intend to provoke red haired shanks now. Now his main purpose is black beard Diqi. After leaving the red haired territory, ye Luo wandered around the new world with ayin and Binz. Of course, he didn''t wander at will, but purposefully pursued the action route of black beard Diqi. Ye Luo didn''t show up all the way. All the battles were handed over to ayin and Binz. They grew up very fast. Even in the new world, they also had the ability to sail alone. "Sir, this is the third pirate ship of the Blackbeard pirate group that has been defeated! Their strength doesn''t seem to be very strong! " After the battle, ain came to Ye Luo with a smile and said. "Don''t underestimate the Blackbeard Pirate Group. What you defeat is only the peripheral pirates they use to collect information. Not to mention the core members, even their ordinary members are not weak, otherwise they can''t become the four kings Pirate Group." Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Why are there so many pirates in this world? Obviously, the navy is now very strong, and we can also bring a happy life to the poor. Why do a large number of people go to sea and become pirates? " Binz asked somewhat puzzled. "In the sea, it''s not only those who can''t live that become pirates! There are also teenagers with dreams and speculators who want to get something for nothing. They are all under the banner of pirates. In fact, they are not pirates in the traditional sense. " Ye Luo said with a smile. "So our goal is to become a violent manager on the sea, so that they can''t do evil. As for those adventurers who dream and enjoy adventure, we just need to give them a chance and they can leave the pirate team!" "We will work hard for it!" Ain and Binz said in unison, awed. "Not only you, it also needs the efforts of all our navies! For world peace! " Ye Luo also said seriously. A few days later, when Huaxia approached the nearest island to prepare supplies, it was suddenly surrounded by a large group of pirate ships. "Thief ha ha ha, boy of the Navy! Didn''t you think? I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time! " On the first pirate ship, black beard Tiki stood in the bow and said with a laugh. "Black bearded Dickie!" Ain and Binz looked ugly. They didn''t find it at all, so they were surrounded by pirates. "Oh, it''s been a long time! You have become like this now? " Looking like a nouveau riche with a gold chain on his body, ye Luo greeted with a smile. "Ye Luo! Should we calculate the account between us? It''s not easy to catch you! " Teach saw the leaves fall, his eyes lit up and said with a laugh. "I heard you formed a legion of capable people? You killed the ghost of molya''s back? " Ye Luo replied with a smile. He didn''t seem to be frightened by the current situation. "Wait, you''ll know!" Black beard titty smiled insidiously and said proudly. "Wait, I''ll attack Blackbeard''s ship directly. You two are responsible for taking the Huaxia away. Don''t worry about me!" Ye Luo looked at Blackbeard and whispered to ain and Binz. "But" "This is an order. Don''t disobey!" Ye Luo directly interrupted ayin''s words. Ain bit his lower lip and looked a little stubborn. "Don''t be impulsive, you will drag me down here! When you leave, it''s very easy for me to fight or go! " Seeing this, ye Luo had to whisper. "Yes, my Lord! We''ll go straight back to division G1! Please take care! " Ain gritted his teeth and said. "My Lord, the abilities of ayin and I may help, or we''d better," Binz said reluctantly. For them, ye Luo is only the second most grateful person outside zefa. Ye Luo is not like a boss, but more like a big brother who takes care of them. Although they are older, they can feel Ye Luo''s care for them. "I was careless this time. I didn''t expect that Dicky''s target was me! If ticci were the only one, you could stay and help, but this time they have at least four captains. If you stay again, you''ll die! Together with the war, I can''t distract myself from taking care of you, so leaving is the worst choice. Don''t be capricious, remember, go back alive! " When ye Luo finished, he jumped directly into the air and shouted to Blackbeard, "Dicky, I''m not looking for you. You dare to send it to the door automatically! Today I''ll take you to propulsion city! " "Thief hahaha, this is the age of Laozi! Legion of capable people, give it to me! " Dicky laughed wildly, then waved to Ye Luo. A large number of capable people jumped up from the pirate ship and ran towards Ye Luo. Even several people with flying ability, and others used yuebu. "Summon fire!" Ye Luo glanced at the turned Huaxia, took out the bamboo stick in his backpack, waved it in the air and shouted. With the falling bamboo stick, the air was directly torn open, and the fire red dragon''s head came out of the space crack, which was the dragon''s flame. This is the ability that flame has possessed since it became Ye Luo''s pet, but ye Luo hasn''t used it and has to use it today. "What''s that? Why can he summon the dragon? Is this fate? " Van Orca pushed his glasses and asked calmly. "His destiny is to die here today! "Cough," said poison Q, lying on a group of thin horses, coughing as if he were going to die. "No matter what he does today, he must die here! Thieves, ha ha, ha ha! Let''s fight together! " Black beard Diqi laughed and punched Ye Luo, and the black energy went straight to Ye Luo. "Roar ~ ~ ~" before Tiki''s dark energy arrived, the Dragon flame just came out of the space crack. It felt a danger. While its wings protected its head, a chop hit it directly. "How sensitive! But he is a top beast! " The rain''s Herod appeared in front of the fire, and he had the ability to hide the fruit. "Fire! Xiliu, are you looking for death? " Ye Luo looked at the wound on the dragon''s flame wing and stepped directly in front of the flame. First, he defeated Tiqi''s dark energy, and then stared at a space, said the cold voice. "Sure enough, is this ability useless to the strong?" Xiliu appeared again and said helplessly. Chapter 407 "Hehe, that''s not the fruit ability, but you haven''t developed a stronger power!" Lafite, who has turned into a bird man, said with a smile and stared at Ye Luo. He seemed to be afraid of Ye Luo''s violent injury. "Hey, Captain papa, there seems to be a small fish biting me again!" San Juan wolf, who suddenly came out from the bottom of the sea, grabbed a sea king in one hand, threw it directly to Ye Luo, and then said to ticci with a simple and honest smile. "It seems that you really intend to keep me today?" Ye Luo kicked away the sea king, and then came to the Dragon flame. At this time, the flame has stopped the injury. Although the wings can fly, the speed must be greatly reduced. "Roar ~ ~" the flame stared at Xiliu with hatred and roared at him. "The blood of the dragon is really delicious!" Xiliu licked his tongue and stared at the fire, some abnormal said. Just now he used chopping. His sword itself didn''t hit the flame, but his action seemed to lick the blood of the flame, making the flame as a giant dragon retreat a little. "Everybody, don''t stay. Everyone should know his strength! Kill him and we can run wild on the sea! " Instead of taking off, Blackbeard stood on the deck, raised his fist and watched the surrounded leaves fall. "Bang ~ ¡¤" "bang ~ ~" With the action of Blackbeard, two transparent energy groups appeared in his hand, which was his ability to shake the fruit of white beard. "Old man, you can''t let people see it all today! Six pulse divine sword! " Ye Luo stood on the flame, dodging the attack of Xiliu and others, and pointed to Tiqi. "Boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~" "Ah ~ ~ ~" First, the sound of broken glass sounded in front of Ye Luo, and then he saw that ye Luo was directly hit and flew from the Dragon flame. On the other side, Tiki was also hit in the arm by Ye Luo''s six pulse divine sword. He kept rolling on the deck in pain. "Unexpectedly, your strength has been so strong that your father''s ability is superb!" Ye Luo avoided the bullet of sniper van orca, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said to ticci. Just now, the ability to shake the fruit exploded directly in front of him, and the leaf fell with one blow. "Roar ~ ~" the flame directly used the dragon breath and sprayed it on the pirate ship below. However, the attack of Xiliu and others also hit it again. The Huaxia, which was originally entangled by the pirate ship, took the opportunity to break through the blockade and fled directly to the distance. "Well, flame, your mission is completed. Go back and have a good rest!" Ye Luo saw that the Dragon flame was hit several times. The dragon blood scattered in the sea like rain. With a wave of his hand, the flame turned into a white light and disappeared. "Thief hahaha, without the action power of the dragon, ye Luo, you can''t escape this time!" Black beard Tiki stood up from the deck and said to Ye Luo with a smile. "Who told you I was running away? The dog beating stick method is to fight ten dogs! " The falling leaves and the waving of the bamboo stick not only surrounded the flying ability into the battle circle, but also surrounded the rain Xiliu and Lafayette at a distance. "Cut!" "Poop ~ ~" "Hehe, I said it''s not the fruit ability, but you didn''t practice well?" Ye Luo in the battle was not noticed. He was directly hit on the back by the invisible Xiliu, and suddenly blood came out, while Lafayette on the other side was smiling. "Coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing? What trouble! " Ye Luo coughed several times and vomited a mouthful of blood. If you try your best, even the invisible Xiliu can be found immediately as long as he moves or moves, but when fighting, you don''t have so much experience to pay attention to these, so you are directly attacked by Xiliu. Tiki''s legion of capable people is not the artificial fruit of kaiduo, but the serious devil fruit ability. Moreover, their strength is not weak, and ye Luo, who is surrounded, has to cheer up to face it. In addition to the ability of the Legion to entangle Ye Luo and hope to stay aside to sneak attacks, the sniper van Orca''s sniping from time to time also forced Ye Luo to separate a little attention. Coupled with the covetous Tiqi, ye Luo had to defend with all his strength. Even if he has the dog beating stick method suitable for group warfare, ye Luo can only keep on the defensive! But the so-called long-term defense will lose. If it continues, ye Luo has only one way to go: defeat. So while defending the falling leaves, he began to think about the way back. "Ghost dog!" When ye Luo was at a loss, suddenly a dog head formed by a mass of magma ran straight to Blackbeard. "Thief hahaha, I didn''t expect another Navy General to be here!" Blackbeard is not the old Blackbeard. With one easy punch and the ability to shake fruits, Blackbeard defeated the signature move of the red dog kasasaki. Yes, it was one of the Navy generals, kasasaki the red dog, who appeared on the battlefield. "Hum! It''s a shame that you were ambushed by pirates, general Zilong. You haven''t fought for too long. Have you forgotten how to deal with pirates? " Kasasky, with a serious face, scolded Ye Luo directly. "Asshole, I just want to try their ability. Who let you intervene?" Because of the emergence of kasasaki, there were flaws in the siege, so ye Luo took the opportunity to break through directly. Blackbeard pirates didn''t catch up and let Ye Luo meet kasasaki smoothly. "Haven''t we got rid of this annoying red dog? Why did you come so soon? " Lafite put away his smile and slowly landed next to teach. He asked reluctantly. Just a little more time, they can kill Ye Luo. Unfortunately, the red dog came in time. It turned out that after the general trend of Blackbeard, kasasiki quietly set out and began to monitor Blackbeard''s actions. However, because the other party''s whereabouts were uncertain, even the red dog was often lost. Today, he lost the Blackbeard Pirate Group, so red dog didn''t care. He planned to find an island to supply it. He just met the Blackbeard pirate group who ambushed Ye Luo here. In fact, he didn''t know that if he didn''t turn and continued to track the Blackbeard Pirate Group, Bacchus chott would be waiting for him in the front sea, so as to contain the red dog and prevent him from disturbing the battle there. Unfortunately, today, the red dog didn''t want to continue the pursuit, so he missed Bacchus chott, came directly to the island here, met Ye Luo who was really fighting, and saved him from being ambushed. Chapter 408 "Why are you here?" After meeting with the red dog, ye Luo gasped and asked. Although the battle just now was short, the internal power consumed was no worse than that of fighting with kaiduo, and even if fighting with kaiduo one-on-one, ye Luo also had time to breathe back. But just now he was besieged. He didn''t even have time to breathe back. That''s why he was beaten so embarrassed. "Let you stare at the Blackbeard Pirate Group. You can''t say it yourself. What else can you do if you don''t come? I''m the only one coming! " Kasasaki glanced at the fallen leaves and said unhappily. He can''t say that he just happened to come here. He didn''t really see through Blackbeard''s trick. The black beard on the other side also had a black face. The red dog didn''t win. In the face of two navy generals, things became tricky. It doesn''t mean that they are afraid of Ye Luo and red dog working together, but two people working together, and the chance of escape is very high. If they die hard, someone will fall on their side. Just as Blackbeard was thinking about whether to leave them, ye Luo and red dog made moves at the same time, beat teach, and then ran away without looking back "Ha ha, ha ha, how dare you count on me! I can''t beat you to death!" After fleeing, ye Luo was a little embarrassed, but he still laughed and said. "Hum, the black beard Pirate Group has gained a lot of abilities recently. Don''t run around for me. Do whatever you should do. You won''t have such good luck next time!" The red dog around Ye Luo said angrily. "The strength of Blackbeard Pirate Group is growing too fast. It will be a big trouble in the future!" Ye Luo nodded and recognized the red dog. After all, if there was no red dog this time, ye Luo would be seriously injured if he could escape. "And what are you going to do with that man? A pirate is a pirate. Don''t ignore the majesty of the Navy! " The red dog glanced at the leaves and whispered. Ye Luo naturally knew who kasasaki was talking about, but he didn''t refute, but he was silent. "Since both of us are not suitable for tracking back to headquarters, I have to go back now?" Seeing that ye Luo didn''t make a sound, the red dog didn''t say much and asked directly. "I''ll find my own boat first, and then go back to the branch! Blackbeard''s plot against me this time, I''ll get back sooner or later! " Ye Luo snorted and said. "Whatever you want, but don''t die!" The red dog finished and left directly. Ye Luo also began to look for the direction that the Chaohe Huaxia left. Although the war just now was dangerous, it didn''t last long. Presumably, the Huaxia didn''t leave far. When ye Luo found the Huaxia, ayin and Binz finally breathed a sigh of relief. Now ye Luo is the spiritual leader of the Navy. If he is ambushed and killed by Blackbeard, it will not be a lack of a big general for the Navy, but it will become very serious. "My Lord, where are we going now?" When ye Luo changed his clothes and came out of the cabin, ain hurried forward and asked. "Pick up the children first, and then return to the branch! Be careful on the road, you two. I''m seriously injured this time. I need to recover immediately, or I''ll be in trouble if I encounter anything on the road! " Ye Luo whispered to ain and Binz. "Yes, sir, please rest assured that we will be careful!" Ain nodded and said seriously. They didn''t know that just after ye Luo left, kaiduo appeared where Blackbeard was. "Kato, you''re late!" Teach looked at kaiduo in the form of dragon in the air and said discontentedly. He was better off with kaiduo and big mom. He ambushed Ye Luo together. As a result, kaiduo was late and big mom didn''t come at all. "Hum! Although that guy is not weak, there is no need for us to join hands! Titch, tell me the way to deprive the devil of his fruit, or "kaiduo in the air, staring at titch, said in a deep voice. "Thief hahaha, I see. It seems that you don''t want to kill the purple dragon general, but you want the mantis to catch cicadas and get my secret!" Blackbeard was stunned and laughed immediately. He finally knew why kaiduo appeared when ye Luo had just left. It was not that the other party was late, but hid aside, hoping to see him and ye luodou lose both sides, and then come out and become the biggest winner. Unfortunately, the appearance of the red dog broke both his plan and kaiduo''s abacus. He didn''t fight with Ye Luo for a short time. Although Ye Luo consumed a lot of energy, there was no personnel loss on his side, so Tiqi didn''t panic kaiduo at all now. "The fourth emperor kaiduo didn''t expect to use his brain! It''s incredible! "Thief hahaha" Blackbeard looked at kaiduo with a joking face and said with a smile. He doesn''t have the strength to fight against kaiduo, and all his subordinates are here. Bacchus chott, the wine bucket on the other side, can''t wait for the red dog. He will certainly come to meet him, so if kaiduo wants to fight, he doesn''t mind defeating the other side. Although kaiduo is known as the strongest creature in the sea, land and air, among the four emperors, both white beard and shanks have the strength to defeat him, but this guy is too hard to beat and ordinary people can''t kill him! It''s also a good plan to take kaiduo to correct his name when he is newly among the four emperors. A few days later, when ye Luo came out of the cabin, ain immediately handed Ye Luo the newspaper. "Huh? Blackbeard and Kato? Still there? " Ye Luo looked at the battle between the four emperors published in the newspaper and immediately frowned. "Yes, I heard that kaiduo was defeated, but the Blackbeard pirate regiment didn''t get any benefit. This regiment was directly defeated by kaiduo, with a lot of casualties! But now the black beard Diqi has officially held the position of the fourth emperor! " Ain nodded and said. "No, it''s nothing. Look carefully at the place where they fought. Isn''t it the place where they ambushed us? Maybe Dicky contacted Kato from the beginning and wanted to kill me! " Ye Luo pointed to the position of the war between the two sides in the newspaper and said. "Eh, really? Then why did they fight again? " Ain looked carefully and asked in surprise. "It seems that Kato was there, but he didn''t show up! I just don''t know why he didn''t join ticci to attack me, but ticci was also unlucky. It was not easy to build a capable legion, which was directly defeated by kaiduo, etc! Capable Legion? I see. It seems that kaiduo peeped into the secret of the ability of those who covet ticci''s deprivation, so the two sides fought! " Ye Luo smiled and analyzed it directly. Ayin and Binz were a little unbelievable, but they would be even more surprised if they knew it was true! Chapter 409 "It''s very kind of you to be all right, my Lord!" When ye Luo came to the unknown island, Tenghu immediately greeted him with a smile. "What? Have you heard from me here? " Ye Luo shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile. It''s not a glorious thing to be ambushed by pirates. "Well, before, the supply ship met the red dog general and got the news from him, so we knew! How''s the adult''s injury? " Tenghu nodded and explained. "That big mouth! I''m not going back to the headquarters for publicity, am I? " Ye Luo curled his lips and said discontentedly, "how are the children''s progress?" "Not bad. Little Luna has mastered the color of seeing and hearing very well. In addition, the child named Peter seems to have a good talent in color of seeing and hearing! In addition, many of those children have begun to practice domineering, but they still lack an opportunity! " Speaking of the children, Tenghu immediately showed a satisfied expression. Sure enough, cultivation here requires comparison. Luna and the children compete with each other. As a result, the strength of both sides increases very fast. Now if the children form an array, even ordinary major generals can''t guarantee that they will come out. Ye Luo gathered the children, checked their progress, and then made a decision to keep them here to continue training. He returned to the branch with ayin and Binz, but Tenghu also chose to go back with Ye Luo. Although Ye Luo knew that Tenghu was worried about his injury and would be unsafe on the way back, he didn''t refuse his kindness. Anyway, there are more than three generals sitting here for a long time, and there is no need to worry about the defense forces on the island. "Sir, are we going to fight back this time?" On the Huaxia, Tenghu lay on the recliner next to Ye Luo and asked easily. "Don''t move the Blackbeard Pirate Group for the time being. I have more important things to do!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Huh?" Tenghu looked at Ye Luo in surprise. In his impression, his own adults are not such people who suffer losses and don''t retaliate. Ye Luo smiled, threw an old notebook to Tenghu and said, "this is what ayin found after killing a pirate group!" "Is this a notebook?" Tenghu turned over his notebook and asked in a daze. Ye Luo''s face turned black. Tenghu''s performance often made people forget that he was blind and couldn''t see the words recorded in his notebook. "This is a notebook recording the discovery of unmanned empty islands over the new world!" Ye Luo calmly took back his notebook and said directly. "Oh? Unmanned island? Is there something adults like on it? " Tenghu smiled and asked. Empty island has no secret in their eyes. They have long known the existence of empty island. It seems to be related to the group of people on the moon. This is what ye Luo found when he studied Tianlong people. However, there are too few records, so he gave up later. "Yes, I want to go up and see if I can find something about the lunar man or the Tianlong man!" Ye Luo nodded and replied. In fact, he has another purpose, but he hasn''t found an empty Island yet. Everything is still empty talk. "You''d better take care of your injury before you start!" Rattan tiger replied. "It''s natural. The children and Luna will please you!" Ye Luo said with a smile. He already knew that Luna was a disciple of smoji, so he included Luna. A few days later, when the Huaxia returned to the branch port, bu Guangfa and Kapp came in person, and even the green cattle stationed at the forefront of the G1 branch came. "Teacher, master zefa? Why are you here? " When ye Luo saw the three, he thought there was something wrong with the branch and asked in surprise. "It''s all right. I heard kasasiki say that you were seriously injured. Can Blackbeard beat you?" Kapp asked solemnly. Ye Luo''s face was stiff. It seemed that the red dog had returned to the headquarters first, otherwise Kapp and others could not know. "No, although his strength is good, I won''t lose to him alone, but his capable Legion can''t be underestimated!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "What''s the matter with Kato?" Zefa frowned and asked. Ye Luo had to say his guess. Ze FA nodded after listening, indicating that such a possibility was very high. "Sir, the Blackbeard Pirate Group dares to ambush you this time. How about we attack immediately when your injury is healed?" The green cow said excitedly. "Don''t fight and kill all day. You should use your brain!" Ye Luo snorted and said discontentedly. The green cow is confused. It doesn''t seem to be the style of Ye Luo! What you like most is fighting and killing, crushing everything with strength? "Well, there is no order to leave the station without permission. If the pirate calls, it depends on how you tell the marshal! Hurry back. If you really want to do it, you won''t forget you! " Ye Luo knew the reason why the green cow appeared here at this time. Although the green bull was a little upset, he also knew that ye Luo would not send troops to attack now. After that, he lost his intention to continue here and took the sea train directly back to his station. In the office, when ye Luo handed the seized notebook to Karp and zefa, she said her ideas. "I don''t understand this!" Kapp said blankly, picking his nose. Sure enough, old man Karp is a guy full of muscles. He doesn''t dare to be interested in such things related to research and brain use. "Are you going to go alone?" On the contrary, after reading the notebook, zefa immediately guessed Ye Luo''s plan and asked. "Yes, at present, the green bull needs to guard the branch, and the children there also need the guidance of rattan tiger. It doesn''t make much sense for other generals to go with me. If you meet opponents at the level of four emperors, except rattan tiger and green bull, it seems that sister yuan can only help a little, but sister yuan also has something to do, so I''ll go myself. One person is more mobile!" Ye Luo nodded and said truthfully. After carefully discussing some problems with Ye Luo, zefa dragged the unwilling Kapp away. The old man planned to use his teacher''s identity to oppress Ye Luo to cook him a meal, but zefa dragged Kapp away directly on the grounds that ye Luo needed to recover from his injury. At night, when ye Luo was meditating and recovering, Bree came directly to Ye Luo''s room through the mirror. "What can I do for you so late?" Although he was healing, ye Luo didn''t close his direct senses, so when Bree appeared at his house, he felt it for the first time. Chapter 410 "How''s your injury?" Bree asked with a complicated look when she saw the leaf falling that was healing. "Don''t worry, you can''t die! However, the injury is a little serious and needs some time to treat! " Ye Luo smiled and didn''t hide it. "Where are the children?" After a moment of silence, Bree finally asked. The children followed Ye Luo to the sea. This time ye Luo was ambushed, the children may also be injured and killed, but he didn''t see anyone after ye Luo came back, which made her a little strange. Even if there are few children when she comes back, she is not surprised. Didn''t Ye Luo see that she was seriously injured? But now I don''t see anyone, which is strange. "Don''t worry, the children are all right. I put them on an island to practice. They have made rapid progress, and Luna is there too! There are more than three generals stationed there for a long time. There will be no problem! " Ye Luo smiled and said. Although it''s a Navy secret, it''s nothing to tell Bree. "Hoo ~" Bree breathed out, and her hanging heart finally relaxed. "Since you''re all right, I''ll go first!" Having got the answer she wanted, Bree turned and was ready to leave. "Wait a minute!" Just as Bree entered the mirror world, ye Luo suddenly shouted, "how''s simuji recently?" Bree looked back at Ye Luo in surprise. Seeing his smile, she asked, "it''s still the same!" "It''s said that elder zefa made an offer to let her disciples earn enough reward for her to come out?" Ye Luo asked with a smile. "Ask clearly!" Bree replied discontentedly. What else do you know about the Navy? As the top officer of the base, zefa will certainly tell Ye Luo about this kind of thing. "Cough, this is not my opinion. It''s master zefa himself. I don''t mean to imprison her!" Ye Luo said with some embarrassment. Mingming said to smudge that she could go at any time as long as she wanted to, but now zefa has made conditions, which makes Ye Luo feel very embarrassed. "Don''t worry, this treatment is much better than you! And I believe in Luna! " Bud smiled and understood Ye Luo''s mind. "That''s good ~ ~ then what? Go back and have a rest early!" Ye Luo felt his nose awkwardly and said. Without speaking, Bree turned and went straight into the mirror world. "Did you hear that? Why do we have to go to this point when we clearly care about each other? " Entering the mirror world, Bree sighed. At the corner, smudge came out and sighed, "I don''t blame him. This is fate!" "Shit! What fate? It''s just that you don''t fight for it yourself! If brin and I didn''t fight for it when we were in the world, we would still be on cake island now! Where will there be a full life now! Smudge, you are smarter than me and know more than me! Is identity really that important? " Bree said as she walked. "Sister Bree, I" smudge opened his mouth, but didn''t go on. "I don''t care about you two. In short, you decide your own business! No matter what decision you make, I will support you! Now you and Brin are my only blood relatives! " Bree said without looking back. "Thank you," smudge whispered as he looked at Brey leaving. A week later, ye Luo finally restored his body to its peak. "Sir, have you really decided to go? I don''t want you to go, I just think I can wait! " Baby-5 said with a cigarette in his mouth. In the G1 branch for so long, she has completely lost the psychology of being an undercover when she first came here, but completely regarded it as her own home. "It''s all right. I acted alone this time, and I just went to have a look. There should be no problem." Ye Luo said with a smile. He naturally knows that the other party is willing to him, but baby-5''s character is like this. He is not good at expressing his heart. "Why don''t you go with your adult?" The rattan tiger sitting on one side said with a smile. Baby-5 also nodded. They went out together. Even if they met the four emperors, they were not afraid. "No, although black beard Diqi fought with kaiduo, he didn''t lose much except the capable Legion. Just in case, I can rest assured that you and green bull are in charge of the branch!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Then I''ll go with you!" Suddenly the mirror in the office began to change. Smudge and Bree came out of the mirror. "Huh?" In addition to Ye Luo and Tenghu, several other people in the office looked at Bree and smudge in surprise. "Why?" Ye Luo asked softly. "No, why, do you agree or disagree!" Simuji didn''t look at the falling leaves. She looked directly out of the window, but her cheeks were still light red, which showed her inner restlessness. "Hoo ~ in that case, please come with me!" Ye Luo took a deep breath and said directly. The other party has made a decision. If he is still a mother, ye Luo will look down on him. "Haha, haha, it''s so good! Since you are willing to go out of that door, I''ll give you the post of chief instructor of my branch! " Zefa looked at smudge and laughed. Not only simuji, but even ye Luo was surprised. "What are you looking at? no way? Now that the little girl has come out, it proves that she has made a decision. Little leaf, you can''t give up all the time! As I grow older, my strength drops sharply, and I don''t occupy this position! It''s better to give it to young people! " Zefa saw that everyone looked at her, smiled and said, "as for your apprentice, I can tear up the treaty!" Simuji was stunned and understood zefa''s meaning. She just wanted her to join the Navy and get out of the "prison". If there was no legitimate reason, how could ye Luo convince the public? "Elder, why do you have to do this?" Ye Luo said with a wry smile. "No, I''m happier than anyone. The expansion of the navy is my only pursuit. I just hope to fight less in the future and no more orphans will be sent to the orphanage!" Zefa shook his head and said softly. "In that case, smudge must try his best!" Feeling zefa''s sincerity and seriousness, smudge thought for a moment and said in a deep voice. "Well, how about elder zefa taking the post of branch inspector in the branch?" Ye Luo saw that smudge had agreed, so he stopped saying anything and directly announced zefa''s new position. In fact, it also draws lessons from the position of the Warring States period in the naval headquarters, which belongs to the kind with position and power. Zefa smiled and nodded. In the next time, he can really go to provide for the elderly! At present, the G1 division of the Navy occupies ten small islands in the new world. Although there are not many, the scope is not small. In addition to the islands where the G1 division is located, only the outermost islands are dominated by green cattle. Therefore, he plans to choose the island in the second layer of defense circle where there is no elite lieutenant general, and go there to provide for the elderly while helping the guard. The entire G1 division''s sphere of influence, in addition to the island where the green bull is located, there are three other islands that can be regarded as the peripheral area. However, the position is relatively backward, belonging to the second layer of defense circle. Two of them are controlled by taotu Zhiyuan and tea porpoise respectively. Only the island closest to the red earth continent has no elite lieutenant general. He just plans to go there. Yeluo originally planned to hand over the island to smog and Tina, but the Green Pheasant didn''t let them go. They are now also lieutenant generals of the headquarters of the Navy. They are one of the few powerful generals in the headquarters. Basically, the other Navy generals with strength and dreams have applied to join the G1 division. However, the Green Pheasant did not release all the people, but still intercepted most of the generals to stay in the headquarters. However, the name of the naval holy land of G1 division is not in vain. Although those generals are the posts of the headquarters, except those who have tasks, others have been here for a long time. As a result, marinfando can''t see any naval generals at all. There are more Navy families living there. Now even the Green Pheasant is resident in jomaria and rarely goes back to the headquarters. Only when ye Luo is summoned, he will go to marinfando, because he is afraid to summon Ye Luo in qiaomaria, and someone takes the opportunity to fight against Tianlong people and cause trouble. Chapter 411 "Where are we going?" On an ordinary schooner, smudge was lying on the deck chair and asked Ye Luo, who was looking around. "According to the record in the notebook, it should be in the right direction. Wait and ask an island to see if our direction is wrong!" Ye Luo took his notebook and the map he drew, and said with some distress. Although both he and smoji are strong, they are not familiar with HNA. Every time they go out, they have sailors, so they don''t notice this problem at all. Now they come out alone and find the fact that their navigation skills are poor. If it is normal, ye Luo will not be like this. It doesn''t matter if he can''t find the direction. There is enough fresh water and food in his space backpack to float with the waves. He will always encounter islands or pirates. But this time they had a purpose, which was OK. It was obviously unreliable to follow the current, so ye Luo was a little blind for a while. "We''ve been out for almost a week. Why haven''t you found your way?" Smudge said calmly while drinking red wine. "Then come! I''m not a sailor. How can I find the way? " Ye Luo gritted his teeth and said. "Blame me? You arranged everything, not me! " After simuji broke through his psychological defense line, he became a little naughty, and ye Luo had no way to take her. "Don''t be with those old hooligans in the future!" Ye Luo whispered. He believes that smoggy''s appearance is often caused by being with KAP, zefa and others. After that day''s meeting, smudge officially joined the Navy. As a new senior of the Navy, she was not responsible for anything. First, she was not familiar with the Navy, and second, she was not ready for the change of identity. So zefa, holding the flag of handover, took simuji to harm the soldiers in the branch every day. Later, Kapp saw that it was very interesting and joined in. The soldiers in the harmful branch cried bitterly one by one. "What are you talking about?" Ye Luo''s voice was low. Even if simuji was not far away, he didn''t hear what ye Luo said clearly. "Nothing, just wondering whether to catch a sailor on the next island!" Ye Luo touched his nose and said. "We are a just Navy? How can you catch people as casually as a pirate? " Smudge put down his glass and said seriously. The leaf falls, and wants to Tucao, he is the authentic Navy. You make complaints about half way. "Don''t worry, I only catch the pirate''s sea voyage!" Ye Luo said with a smile. Smudge nodded and said, "it''s almost the same, but if you don''t meet a pirate, you can spend Bailey to hire a sailor!" "Didn''t you say that earlier?" Ye Luo said angrily. They also passed by the island several times before, but there were no pirates on the island, so ye Luo also had a good reputation. "How do I know you won''t find your way? Don''t you often go to sea? Listen to Mr. Kapp, how many times have you gone to sea alone! How did I know you were such a bad sailor? " Smudge glanced at the leaves and said discontentedly. Ye Luo pulled the corners of his mouth and stopped talking. Now she has called Karp as a teacher. The navy of G1 division knows that the new division chief instructor is not only powerful, but also the fiancee of general Zilong. All these are the masterpieces of two old men. "Eh?" At this time, they looked in the same direction at the same time. On the sea level, a pirate ship slowly appeared. Just now they were chatting and there was no way to explore, so they found the pirate ship approaching after a distance that could be seen by the naked eye. "It seems you don''t have to wait for the next island!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "What kind of Pirate Group is this? Are there any pirates offered a reward? " Simuji was excited about the pirate as a navy for the first time. Ye Luo again unconsciously pulled the corners of his mouth. He needed the reward money because it could be converted into systematic diamonds, but I don''t know why, the navy of the whole G1 division seemed to have a special preference for the reward money. "This is my first battle? Without more than 500 million pirates, they don''t want to do it! " Smudge picked up his glass and waited for the pirate ship to approach. "It shouldn''t be a big pirate. I don''t know the pirate flag!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "You don''t know him? This is a new world! It''s impossible for a pirate to survive here without a reward! " Smudge asked incredulously. "Cough ~ I haven''t paid attention to that ordinary pirate. How can I know?" Ye Luo said awkwardly. As a navy, I am familiar with the most basic skill of offering reward orders. Even smudge made up those reward orders before going to sea in order to offer reward money! "Forget it, our purpose is just to be a sailor. Don''t mess around and sink each other directly. What if we kill the sailor?" Looking at the eager smoji, ye Luo said in advance. "That''s right! And this is not the time for me to appear as a Navy! " Smudge thought for a moment, then lay back on the couch and said, "I''ll give it to you! You''d better grab some more food and wine. Generally, pirate ships will store a lot of wine! " Ye Luo glanced at smudge. This recliner is his favorite recliner, which was specially moved from Huaxia. However, since the first day of going to sea, the owner of this recliner has changed. He can no longer lie on it to enjoy the afternoon sun and delicious food. At the thought of this, ye Luo has plans to capture the whole pirate ship. It''s inconvenient for him to take the Huaxia and the Navy, so it doesn''t matter to play a pirate? "How about this?" Ye Luo tells simuji what she thinks. Simuji doesn''t care. She shakes her head and doesn''t care what ye Luo does. She doesn''t intend to do it anyway. Ye Luo secretly clenched his fist and finally got rid of the fate of slaves. As a senior general of the Navy, he is more like a sundry soldier these days. He does everything on the triangular sailboat. Smudge is like an uncle and doesn''t help at all. Soon, the boat met the pirate ship. The pirate on the opposite ship smiled happily and asked Ye Luo to leave their things and all their belongings, which could save them a small life. "I don''t know who the big pirate is? I know some people. I wonder if I can let them go? " Yelled to the pirate with a smile. "Oh? So you''re still a character? It''s better to rob you and get more! " A pirate with a captain''s cap and one eye mask stood on the side of the ship and laughed. Chapter 412 "Hurry up, didn''t you eat? Hurry up! " Lying on the deck chair of the pirate ship, ye Luoluo frowned and said to the pirates rowing with their oars. For the pirates who planned to rob him and smudge, ye Luo defeated their captain with only one move, and then captured the pirates smoothly. And fortunately, the captain of the pirate ship knew the sea area where ye Luo was going, so he became what he is now. "Sir, the sea area you are going to is the territory of the four emperor Blackbeard pirate regiment. Ordinary pirates don''t go there. Can we send you there and leave?" The dog leg pirate captain, with a smiling face, said to Ye Luo. "Oh? Do you know the news of that sea area? Tell me! If I''m satisfied, you can leave near where you send us! " Ye Luo was surprised. Unexpectedly, he knew his destination when he met a pirate. "Well, well, that''s it! That sea area often has a huge shadow projected on the sea, so we guess whether there are empty islands on the clouds, but strangely, there has never been the shadow of humans or empty island residents in the projection, so we guess that it may not be empty islands, but something else! Later, a strong man tried to climb the clouds, but those who did so never came back. On the contrary, some fishermen met the corpse of the strong man who tried to climb on the sea! So there were different opinions, and there was no conclusion. On the contrary, it beat out the reputation of the sea area, which directly caused it to become a tourist holy land and made a lot of money for the civilians in the sea area! So everyone said that the locals there deliberately spread such words in order to drive the local economy. With the passage of time, the projection often seen before has almost disappeared recently! Later, one of the four emperors, Mr. Blackbeard, took a fancy to the economic effect there and forcibly occupied the sea area. Most pirates would be killed in the past! " The pirate captain spoke out the news he knew with a little helplessness. "Oh? According to you? Is there really a way up to the clouds? " Ye Luo asked curiously. Originally, he was worried that he could not find the way to the empty island. Unexpectedly, it was not a secret, but a well-known thing. "There is such a road of clouds, but none of the people who have gone up have come back, so no one knows whether the specific road is true!" The pirate captain shook his head and said. "It doesn''t matter. I just wanted to see it. Take me to the entrance and you can leave! Don''t worry, if someone from the Blackbeard pirate group gets in the way, I''ll solve it! " Ye Luo waved carelessly and said. The pirate captain is about to cry. What''s the use of solving it? Now you have killed the Blackbeard Pirate Group on my ship. How can he live on the sea in the future? However, the situation is better than people. Now ye Luo is right in front of him. If he dares not to agree, he will never escape the fate of death. As for offending the Blackbeard Pirate Group, it''s better to keep a low profile in the future. A life of nine deaths is better than ten deaths. With the this group of the pirates, ye Luo was finally liberated from identity of the sundry soldier. Even if he met other pirates on road, ye Luo didn''t do anything. Simuji is a little eager to try, but when she thinks that her opponents are just some pirates at the bottom of the new world, she has no desire to fight. She was the first battle of smudge. Her opponent had to be a famous pirate! Time passed quickly. When ye Luo and smoji arrived at the sea area in the notebook in the pirate ship, it was only two days later. The pirates were lucky. They didn''t meet the patrol ship of Blackbeard Pirate Group all the way. Ye Luo didn''t intend to scare the snake. He deliberately went to find the trouble of Blackbeard Pirate Group! If you really want to encounter it, it will go out, but there is no need to look for it. "Sir, the entrance is ahead. Can we leave?" The pirate captain asked cautiously as he looked around. This is also an important stronghold of the Blackbeard pirate regiment, so it is very possible to meet each other. Now God sees you and makes him lucky that he has never met any patrol ship of the Blackbeard pirate regiment, so he can restore his identity as a free pirate as long as he asks Ye Luo and smoji off the ship. "Is this the entrance? Is it a channel composed of white clouds in the white sea? Isn''t there only an altitude of more than 7000 meters in the white sea? " Ye Luo looked at the so-called entrance and frowned. In front of him is a huge metal door, which should be made. Behind the door is a runway like channel composed of white clouds. "My Lord, this is because of the special climate here, and ordinary ships can''t stop after they get on this Baiyun channel, so everyone who goes up doesn''t come back!" Although the pirate captain was very anxious, he still explained to Ye Luo. Because he knows that if he doesn''t finish what he knows, the other party won''t leave easily! "I see. Well, let''s untie our schooner! You can leave, and I will do what I say! " Ye Luo said with a smile. The triangular sailboat he and smudge used to ride was always tied behind the pirate ship, so now ye Luo doesn''t have to find another ship. "OK, my Lord, I''ll do it right away!" The pirate captain was so happy that he immediately waved his hand and went down with his subordinates to help Ye Luo prepare the ship. "Is this the way to the empty island?" I don''t know when smudge came out of the cabin and whispered. "It should be here!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "Are you sure? Just now the pirate said that no one who goes up is alive. This is the new world. He said that the strong may not be weak! " Smudge frowned. "With our strength, even if this is a broken Baiyun Road, we will be fine!" Ye Luo shrugged and said. "All right! I haven''t been to the empty Island yet! Go and have a look! " Smudge saw that the pirate captain had driven his sailboat to the side of the pirate ship, raised his eyebrows and said. "Let''s go, but give them a present before leaving!" Ye Luo said with a smile. Simuji completely ignored Ye Luo. Although his seeing and hearing color was not strong, he had already sensed that three patrol ships of the Blackbeard pirate regiment were approaching. When ye Luo boarded the galleon, the pirates immediately planned to turn around and leave, but they also saw the three ships of the Blackbeard pirate regiment approaching them. The pirate captain clenched his teeth and planned to take the pirate ship there. Although they broke into the territory of the four emperors, they didn''t do anything, and presumably the other party wouldn''t embarrass him. But at this time, ye Luo jumped to the pirate ship. Before the pirate captain asked, ye Luo jumped into the air and punched the patrol ship of the Blackbeard Pirate Group, directly exploding one of the other side. "Don''t thank me! As I said before, if you encounter it, I''ll help you solve it! " Ye Luo patted the captain of the pirate ship who wanted to cry without tears and said with a smile. Chapter 413 At this time, the pirate captain, looking at the two remaining patrol ships of the Blackbeard pirate regiment, immediately turned around and left. He almost wanted to die. Obviously, ye Luo is planting them. "Asshole, we serve you delicious and delicious all the way. Why do you harm us like this!" A pirate couldn''t help but shout. Ye Luo took the shot from the pirate ship, so the black beard Pirate Group will think it was them. The key is that ye Luo didn''t leave all the others at all. It''s clear that it''s killing with a knife. "Really? But in my opinion, I have left you vitality. As long as you run faster, the people of the Blackbeard Pirate Group will also catch you! But if I show my identity, you may not survive. Do you need me to explain it to you? " Ye Luo glanced at the pirate and asked softly. "No, no! Adults can leave directly. We''ll leave right away! " The pirate captain stared at the talking pirate and immediately said with a small face. "Hum!" Ye luoleng snorted and jumped directly back to the dhow. "Boss, why! At least we are also pirates wandering in the new world. What are we afraid of them doing? " The pirate who spoke before said discontentedly. "Fool, do you know who that long legged woman is? That''s one of the three stars of big mom Pirate Group, Charlotte smoggy! If you offend her, we''ll all be finished! Now I just offend the patrol ship of the Blackbeard Pirate Group. As long as I run faster, I may not have no hope of living! " The pirate captain said softly, sweating all over. "Who? Why are the three generals of big mom Pirate Group here? The woman is the three generals, so who is the man? " The pirate boys asked in surprise. "Don''t ask, don''t know what you shouldn''t know, and don''t ask more. The more you know, the faster you die!" Said the pirate captain with a serious face. But he still remembers that when he first met Ye Luo, ye Luo said that they were husband and wife. They could marry senior cadres of the fourth emperor pirate regiment. The other party was definitely not unknown. Besides, returning to Ye Luo on the triangular sailboat, seeing him back, smudge said with some dissatisfaction: "it''s just a group of ordinary pirates. If you let it go, you''ll let it go. Why bother?" "Hum, it''s just that the black beard Pirate Group is unhappy. As for the pirate just now, it''s just the right time!" Ye Luo shrugged and said. "Come on, I haven''t been to the empty Island yet!" Seeing this, smudge changed the subject and said. Soon, ye Luo and his men put the triangular sailboat on the channel composed of white clouds. Just like driving on the ordinary sea, the small sailboat slowly followed the channel, and the speed was faster and faster. "Oh ~ like the inverted mountain, the ocean current is climbing, but there are no peaks here, only white sea clouds. What''s the matter? I hope you don''t come in vain! " Ye Luo returned to the sailboat, looked at the scenery on both sides and sighed. Slowly, the sailboat is moving faster and faster, so fast that the leaves have to put the sails away. If it doesn''t come, there will definitely be a big problem. After sailing on the White Sea Cloud for almost 40 minutes, smudge and ye Luo sensed at the same time that the current on the White Sea Cloud journey in front disappeared, and the whole channel seemed to break from the front. If they don''t find a way, their dhow will definitely fall directly into the sea. "What should I do?" Simuji looked sideways at the leaves and asked. "No way, just fly over! I''ll take you! " Ye Ji shook his head and couldn''t get out of the sailboat. Just when they left, the little sailboat fell directly from the White Sea Cloud. It is estimated that if ordinary people are absolutely the same as sailboats, they will die in the sea. Without waiting for smudge''s opposition, ye Luo jumped directly into the sky with her in her arms. They didn''t move long before they saw the passage of the White Sea Cloud journey again. "Come on, let''s go up!" Ye Luo saw the channel and immediately flew over there. "No, I''m capable!" Smudge shook his head and said. But he knows that these white sea clouds are the same as the sea, which can suppress the power of those with power. Once she falls into the channel of the White Sea Cloud journey, it is estimated that she will have to lose half her life if she does not die. "Can you fly? Now we have no boat, we can only continue to fly up! " Smudge thought about it and said. "Then I''ll try flying up!" Ye Luo thought for a while and didn''t intend to continue to follow the channel. Anyway, he used the moon step himself, and it didn''t make much sense to follow the channel. Ye Luo flew higher and higher, holding simuji, let his physical strength consume rapidly, and soon he was sweating. "Why don''t you let me down and fly by yourself?" Smudge saw that ye Luo didn''t seem to have the strength to fly up, so he opened his mouth and said. "Look up! We are not far from the white sea! " Ye Luo raised his head, looked at the White Sea composed of white clouds on his head, and said. Simuji also looked up at the speech. It seemed that they were not far from the white sea at an altitude of 7000 meters. However, Wangshan ran to death. Just when the leaves were falling fast, they finally crossed the white sea. "Hoo ~ no, I need to rest!" Just through the white sea, the leaves almost collapsed. He has always used monthly steps, which consumes a lot of physical strength. If he were himself, he could still use his internal power and use his lightness skills to catch a section of the road, but after taking smoji, ye Luo''s lightness skills could not be used without strength. "Look! That channel is the wrong route. It seems to be a cover for luring others. If you follow the channel, even you can''t get here alone! " Smudge looked down at the white cloud sea channel and said in a deep voice. Ye Luo looked down while resting. He found that smudge was right. That channel was a bait. If he really followed the channel, he would be killed. This may be why no one found the empty island. Two people can also be regarded as a mix of yin and Yang, and found a real empty island. After half an hour, ye Luo finally used his internal power to restore himself to his peak state. "Go! Let''s look for the empty island in our notebook! " Ye Luo hugged smudge again and said with a smile. Originally, simuji planned to let Ye Luo go up alone, but he couldn''t say it when he spoke. She suddenly found that it seemed that it was a mistake to follow her. Without her, ye Luo must be more relaxed. "The empty island is generally located in the white sea, that is, 10000 meters high. The oxygen on it is thin, so the people who have just come up will be greatly affected. Pay attention to yourself later. There may not be no one here!" Ye Luo said to smudge as he tried to fly up. Chapter 414 When ye Luo arrived at the empty island with simuji in his arms, the whole person was almost tired to collapse. If it weren''t for the support of internal power and physical strength alone, he would never fly up. There is a big gap between the climate and environment here and other places. Even if you don''t do anything here, ye Luo can feel a pressure and suppress the internal force in his body. "What''s going on? Why do I feel like I can''t use my ability here? And it seems that something has been suppressing my strength! " Smoji, who was put down by the leaves, stood firm and frowned. "You can''t use your ability? So is it the same as touching the stone? " Ye Luo was slightly surprised and asked. "Different! After touching the stone, not only can''t you use your ability, but also your physical strength will pass. Only those who have the ability to practice body art can resist that passing! But it''s different here. It seems that the power of the devil''s fruit has been suppressed by something, and the power of the body has not passed! " Smudge shook his head and said. "Me too! I also feel the power is suppressed, but unlike your demon fruit ability is fully suppressed, I can give full play to the seven levels of strength at the peak! " Ye Luo nodded and said with a serious face. "I think it''s good to play four layers of strength!" Smudge sighed and said. Her strength is based on the demon fruit ability. Now the fruit ability is blocked, and her combat effectiveness immediately shrinks. "I should have let you come alone!" Smudge bit his lips and said reluctantly. I thought I was the help of Ye Luo, but I didn''t expect it to be a drag. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll protect you!" Ye Luo smiled and took simuji''s hand and said. Smudge blushed and stopped talking. When she made her decision, ye Luo knew that she could not live up to the beauty in front of her. As one of the three generals of the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group, she now joined the Navy. There were too many things and people to face, and the price was too high, so ye Luo could not and dared not live up to her. Although the senior management of the whole G1 division did not intend to make any article with smudge''s identity, it was not necessary to announce anything. As long as big mom got the news and led the whole Pirate Group to attack G1 division and kill smudge, ye Luo believed it. And this time she followed Ye Luo to the sea, which was basically an announcement, so ye Luo hid her identity in order to prevent the matter of smoji from being exposed so early. He believes that his G1 Division has the ability and strength to support a world for smoji. Holding smudge''s hand, they slowly began to explore the empty island. "It looks like an abandoned Island, no! More like the ruins after the war! " After walking for a while, they found that there were stumps and broken walls everywhere, which looked like the relics left after the war. "Look again and see if there are any records! Or when we find the center, we can find something! " Ye Luo touched his chin and said. Simuji nodded and cautiously followed Ye Luo. There seemed to be no living creatures on the empty Island, but the plants grew very dense, which brought great obstacles to their vision. "Have you been suppressed? The range I can explore now is less than 500 meters! " Ye Luo walked for a while and frowned. Although his seeing and hearing color is not very strong, generally speaking, there is no problem covering an island, but now, he has been suppressed within 500 meters, which makes Ye Luo very uneasy! Without seeing, hearing and color exploration, if there are other creatures, they can''t find them and will become very passive. "Me too. I can only explore less than 300 meters!" Smudge smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Let''s be careful. Don''t leave me too far!" Ye Luo nodded and said. Now simuji has almost lost his combat power. In case of sneak attack, it will be very dangerous, and his strength will be suppressed. If they are too far away, he is afraid that he will not rescue in time. After exploring for a while, ye Luo found a mural. It was just that the mural was badly damaged. He couldn''t see anything at all. He could only guess what kind of sacrificial activities the aborigines here were holding. In addition, they also found some human bones, at least proving that people lived here before. However, there are scars on the bones, which also proves their previous speculation that there has indeed been a big war here. "Did you find out? This doesn''t seem to be a living area! If there were people living here and then invaded by people, there should be some traces of life. But now we have not found any traces of life. Is it because of our location or because there is no life here? Are the two sides fighting here for ownership? " Smudge observed as he walked. "Look first! Try to see if there are any living people here. If there is no danger, we have time to explore slowly! " Ye Luo said with a smile. So they explored all the way, and smudge drew a map of the place he had passed by relying on his memory to better explore the empty island. Ye Luo was shocked when he saw simuji''s skill. Although he has a powerful memory, he can''t do it. However, this is also despised by smudge. Drawing maps is basically the basic skill of pirates in the new world! Except those born idiots or reckless men who don''t move their heads, they are more or less. Ye Luo is not embarrassed. Anyway, he is used to it. Besides, there are only two of them here. Now simuji is not an outsider. It doesn''t matter. One day later, the two people painted the general area of the whole empty Island, but it was only the external area, and the two people did not rush into the core. "It seems that the so-called white sea channel is really fake. There is no entrance here!" Smudge looked at the map he had drawn and said with some annoyance. "Not necessarily. That channel may be in the core area. Since there is pressure here, there may be danger inside. That channel may be true, but it is also trapped. Going in from there is directly inside, and maybe going in is dead!" Ye Luo touched his chin and said. "Are we going in now? The periphery has been investigated almost! " Smudge said with some excitement. This kind of adventure is very interesting for her, especially with Ye Luo. In these two days, the relationship between the two has heated up rapidly. "Let''s go! There is nothing valuable outside. Let''s go in and have a look! " Ye Luo took a deep breath and said. So they walked slowly towards the interior according to the position that looked most like the main road on the map. Chapter 415 "Be careful!" Ye Luo grabbed simuji and took her from her position to behind her. At the moment when smudge left, her original standing position was occupied by a vine. The blow just now didn''t hit smudge, and the tree vine quickly retracted. "The plants here are really overwhelming!" Smudge said with a bitter smile. Because the color of seeing and hearing was suppressed, they had much less foresight of danger. After entering the core area, although they did not meet humans, they met many plants that could attack them. These plants do not attack them actively. As long as they avoid, these plants will not attack, but if they enter the territory of these plants, these plants will attack them. Ye Luo also tried to kill some plants and found that they were no different from those ordinary plants on the sea. Maybe they just couldn''t distinguish them. So ye Luo collected the bodies of several plants and put them in his backpack. He planned to go back and give them to the talented scientist of the Navy, Bega punk, to see if he could work out anything. "Smudge, if we install thrusters on the empty Island, can we move the empty island over division G1? So we have a flight base! " Ye Luo asked whimsically. "First of all, the propeller that wants to drive the empty island needs to be very huge. How can you transport it up after you make it below? The second is that this kind of propeller must consume a lot of energy. What do you use for power? Ordinary energy can''t push the empty island! " Smudge said with a smile. Ye Luo was not the first person to think of an empty island. In the first half of the great route, there were very clear records that the empty island there was also found a safe way to enter, but there was no empty space. But why didn''t the Pirates of the new world and the Navy think of those empty islands? Ye Luo thought about it and found that he was really a little whimsical. The God Aini road of the empty island built a spaceship with gold, and its power also used his own lightning power. If ordinary fuel can''t promote it, even if it can, it needs a huge storage capacity. How big is an empty island? Ordinary fuel simply can''t do it, and even ordinary people with natural ability can''t do it alone. Like ace''s flame powered boat and smog Powered Motorcycle, they are small vehicles powered by their ability. If they were bigger, their burden would be heavier. "Forget it, ask Bega punk then! It would be a waste if this empty Island were deserted! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Berga Punk? The wise man who claims to be 500 years ahead of the world? You can try it. After all, the space of this empty building is not very large. Although we have been exploring for a long time, it is also because we are afraid of danger. If there is no danger, we can run to the top in ten minutes! " Smudge nodded and said. "Let''s talk about it then. Maybe we can''t move here at all! But if we want to occupy this empty Island, our navy must take this sea area! " Ye Luo is already thinking about how to make rational use of this empty island. "It''s just an island. Why do you have to occupy it?" Smudge asked somewhat puzzled. Although there are few empty islands, if they can''t move, ordinary people don''t want to occupy them! Not to mention the inconvenience up and down, even if there is a safe passage, it is only an island. There is really no lack of islands on the sea. In the new world, uninhabited islands are everywhere. There are not so many people to live. Many islands are only animals, and many islands have not been found at all. Ye Luo was also stunned by simuji. Yes! Why must I occupy here? Ye Luo is also a little strange. The first idea of finding an empty island is to occupy it. "Forget it, don''t consider these first. Maybe we''ll know when we enter the core area!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. They tried to avoid those plants along the way. If they couldn''t avoid them, they killed Ye Luo. However, the more you drive into the core area, the more plants on the road. In the back, they are basically completely covered by plants. Even if it is as strong as falling leaves, it can''t break through directly. "Why don''t we try burning it?" Seeing that ye Luo was forced to jump out of the battle circle, smudge said directly. There are too many plants here, and they can live in peace. As long as the leaves are close, they will collectively be empty. "Try it! It''s a pity that we can''t get in here! " Ye Luo nodded, took out the fire source from the backpack space and threw it directly into the plant pile. "Puff ~" It''s a pity that the fire source of the fallen leaves was extinguished by the whiskers, roots and vines of those plants. "Are you an idiot?" Smudge put his hand on his forehead and said with a headache. Ye Luo looked at smudge awkwardly. He didn''t expect this at all. "Can''t you pour something flammable in first and then ignite it?" Smudge said something speechless. However, ye Luo didn''t have any igniters such as gasoline in his backpack, and he didn''t plan to set fire. Naturally, he wouldn''t prepare these in advance. "No drinks? Drinks should be OK! " After thinking about it, smudge asked. "There is! But I''m not sure I can light it! " Ye Luo took out the wine from his backpack and said. Baijiu Baijiu is not a high liquor, but the public still likes to drink wine like rum. The liquor in leaf backpack is not very much. This is generally only strong love for the love of One Piece. The leaf was tested and the Baijiu Baijiu could be brought to the plant heap and then ignited from a distance. The fire burned directly. At first, the plants didn''t know what it was. They just instinctively felt that the fire threatened them and twisted uneasily! But after the flame burned, these plants began to beat the flame and try to put out the flame. However, for them that can''t move, the flame is their natural enemy. The fire lasted for an hour before it was put out by Ye Luo. A large area of the road in front had been burned out. The plants in the distance did not dare to attack Ye Luo again and let them go in. "Is this the city?" Into the core area, a huge city came into their eyes. Even smoji, who had grown up in the new world since childhood, was shocked and speechless. "Is it so well preserved here? But why are there signs of combat on the periphery? " Ye Luo frowned at the city in front of him and asked aloud. "No, there''s something wrong here!" Smudge''s eyes were frozen and said in a deep voice. "So?" Ye Luo asked in surprise. "Look, this city is so clean! It''s not like nobody at all, but you can try it by seeing and hearing! There are no living creatures! " Smudge said in a deep voice. "Good! Why? Just as everything in front of us is illusory! " Ye Luo also found some doubts and murmured. "Go, let''s quit first!" Simuji pulled Ye Luo and was ready to go back. But when they turned back, they were startled, and the way they came in disappeared. Originally, they entered a broken gate, and they didn''t move after they came in. But now, they did jump on the complete bluestone road behind them, and the gate not far away was intact. It looked very stylish and integrated with the city. "Don''t move!" Ye Luo took out the rope from the backpack space, tied one end to smudge and the other end to himself, and said, "I try to go back and see if I can go out. Don''t break the rope. If it''s safe, I''ll shake the rope three times, and if it''s dangerous, I''ll shake it once!" "OK, you pay attention to safety!" Smudge nodded and said. Ye Luo took a deep breath and walked directly in the direction. At the moment he stepped out of the gate, ye Luo felt that his eyes were dark and his mental strength trembled. "Here is" Ye Luo looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Chapter 416 Ye Luo looked at the scene in front of him. Some couldn''t believe they saw it. It was still a broken wall when I walked over with smudge before, but the scene in front of me was really prosperous, which was not what it was just like. After swallowing his saliva, ye Luo shook the rope. He wanted smudge to have a look. Maybe they saw different scenes. Simuji, who was standing in the same place, saw Ye Luo go out of the gate and disappeared. He was immediately nervous. But soon, the rope around her waist shook three times, which was the code she had agreed with Ye Luo. Simuji, who breathed a sigh of relief, walked along the rope towards Ye Luo. Soon she also walked out of the door and saw the same scene as ye Luo and some uneasy Ye Luo. "What''s going on?" Smudge looked at the completely different scene in front of him and asked in surprise. "I don''t know. That''s how I came out! What do you see? " At this time, ye Luo was much calmer than when he first came, and said slowly. "Hoo ~ I saw the way we came before, but it''s intact!" Smudge took a deep breath and said. "It seems that what we see is the same! But it''s impossible. Either the place where we came out has changed, this is another place completely different from before, or we both see hallucinations! " Ye Luo said in a deep voice. "Hallucinations? What do you mean? " Smudge asked somewhat puzzled. "It is someone who uses high-intensity spiritual force to make us fall into a dreamland. In fact, we are still in the previous ruins. Maybe the city behind us is just ruins, but we are blinded by this spiritual force!" Ye Luo said his guess. "It''s impossible. How can there be such a powerful person? If it''s really so powerful, just kill us directly. Why make a fool of it! " Smudge shook his head and said. "No, I mean, maybe it''s not someone who made it, maybe it''s something! It has super spiritual power and automatically guides our spiritual power, so that we can see the original appearance of the city! " Ye Luo thought for a while and said. "What shall we do now?" This time, smudge didn''t refute, because she didn''t know the situation at all. Now is not the time to guess this, but should find a way to leave here. "Hoo ~ we can''t walk around. If my guess is wrong, it doesn''t matter. If my guess is right, we may go to those areas covered by plants at any time, which may cause us to die here!" Ye Luo slowly came to smudge and said. "But if we don''t move, how can we solve the mystery here?" In the face of these unknowns, smudge was difficult to keep calm and said anxiously. "Don''t worry, calm down! I''ll see if it works! " Ye Luo made a gentle gesture to smudge and sat down cross legged. He began to fully operate the internal force in his body. Although he didn''t know whether it was useful or not, his internal force might break the illusion. Now his internal force has been suppressed and hasn''t been fully operated. Now he plans to try it with all his strength to see if it works. The internal skills of the book of changes washing marrow began to work in Ye Luo''s body. The internal forces that had been silent in his body began to boil like boiling water. The slightest cool feeling was transmitted to his brain through the operation of internal forces, making Ye Luo''s thinking a little clearer. "If you call it, you can have the nine Yin Manual of Joyoung''s magic, and it is said that the nine Yin true scriptures seem to have records in this respect, and I don''t know if it is true!" It seems that the leaf''s inner work tells a bit of action, and it''s possible that if the nine Yin manual is real, it can break the illusion. With the operation of Ye Luo''s internal force, the cool feeling in the brain was slowly transmitted, and the scene in front of me actually began to change slowly. Originally, it was a colorful scene, just like an oil painting without color, and the whole world began to peel off. "Hoo ~ Yes!" Ye Luo became more confident when he saw that the scene in front of him was slowly changing towards his impression. While simuji was a little worried. At this time, ye Luo closed his eyes and began to sweat on his forehead. However, she did not dare to help Ye Luo. At this time, she could only wait for ye Luo to wake up. "No!" Ye Luo, who is fully running his internal power, suddenly finds a strange place. His internal power is different from the energy of the world. He will not be like this when he fully runs his internal power. Now his body becomes tired. He is not so much running ability as consuming his internal power. "I was cheated again?" Ye Luo stopped the operation of his internal power and slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were still colored before, while smudge was looking at himself with a worried face. "What''s the matter? Did you find anything? " Seeing ye Luo awake, smudge came forward and asked. "Some discoveries!" Ye Luo nodded and said. Just now, I was definitely trapped in a dreamland again, but the guy who created the dreamland didn''t understand his internal power. He thought that he was consuming his internal power by running his internal power with all his strength. Only then did he find his weakness and leave the dreamland. So can I leave if I find a flaw in this dreamland? But now neither he nor smudge dare to move at will, and they don''t know what''s different in this strange place. How to crack it? Ye Luo told smudge what had just happened. Smudge nodded and said, "you really didn''t open your eyes just now. I''ve been looking at you all the time, so I''m sure it''s strange here! Why don''t we go back the same way? The way we came in should be safe! " "But I don''t remember the way I came. If I go wrong, maybe we will be eaten directly by the plants!" Ye Luo said helplessly. "It doesn''t matter. I still remember some. It''s not a way to stay here all the time. Going back may be the only way out!" Smudge said with some tired heart. This guy didn''t remember the way he came in just now, which gave smudge a headache. Originally, she wanted to say that if they sum up and complement each other, they might be able to restore the way they came in before. "All right! I''ll go ahead and you''ll follow me! " Ye Luo said with some embarrassment. So they began to return according to the original way. Ye Luo walked in front and focused all his attention on the color of seeing and hearing. As a martial artist, he would feel a little if he attacked close. Chapter 417 "Be careful! Something is approaching us! " Under the command of simuji, ye Luo slowly moved in the direction indicated by simuji, but after walking for a while, ye Luo felt that there was a danger approaching. When smoji heard Ye Luo''s warning, he immediately stepped forward and stood back to back with Ye Luo. "What do you feel?" Smudge didn''t feel anything at this time, so he asked. But ye Luo didn''t answer, but closed his eyes and tried his best to feel the danger around him. "Not a plant! what is it? Why does it give me a sense of danger? Let''s step back a little! " Ye Luo closed his eyes and said softly. So simuji pulled Ye Luo and retreated a little. As they retreated, ye Luo felt that the danger was far away, but it still shrouded him. "We can''t go in this direction. It''s very dangerous. Let''s change direction!" Ye Luo closed his eyes and "looked forward" and said. "But we came from this direction!" Smudge said anxiously. Not this way, so where are they going? At this time, smudge was also a little confused. "Hoo ~ I feel very dangerous in front! Are you sure we''re going in the right direction? Maybe I mean, maybe our eyes deceived us, and we simply deviated from the route! " Ye Luo took a deep breath and said. Smudge said with an ugly face, "it''s very possible that I just changed it into what we saw before according to the surrounding scenery, and then determined the route! The other party can deceive our eyes, so after a change, it can make us deviate from the direction! " "This is trouble! We can''t find our way now, and we can''t find the danger around us at all. If the other party launches an attack at this time, we''re afraid we''ll die here if we can''t even see anyone! " Ye Luo smiled bitterly and said. "Sorry, I''m too confident to put you in crisis!" Smudge lowered his head and said with some remorse. If she hadn''t taken the wrong way, they wouldn''t have fallen into this dilemma. "Hoo ~ now there''s only one way left! If you can''t, you''ll have to listen to fate! " Ye Luo exhaled and said. "What can I do?" Smudge was stunned and asked quickly. "Use pain to stimulate our own bodies and make our senses free from the influence of illusion, but I''m not sure if we can succeed!" Ye Luo said softly. "I''ll come first!" After hearing this, smudge directly used his big sword to draw a knife on his arm. It was too fast for the leaves to stop, and the blood gushed out directly. "How''s it going? Why is the wound so deep? Just cut your finger and try it! " Ye Luo hurriedly got up, bandaged smudge''s wound and said with a little blame. "Hee hee, the wound is not deep. How to stimulate the body?" Smudge smiled and said, "it''s really useful. I saw the broken ruins just now, but it was immediately replaced by fantasy!" Ye Luo''s spirit was shocked and he immediately said happily, "how about it? See where we are? Have you deviated from the direction? " "Yes, indeed! In front of us is a forest. The way we came before should be on the left! " Smudge nodded and said. "OK, let''s go first. According to your feeling, I''ll see it again when it''s about time, so we can leave!" Ye Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief and said. When smudge estimated that it was almost the same, ye Luo took out a dagger from his backpack and cut his finger, but he was not awake and was still in the dreamland. "Why? If you can, why can''t I? According to the truth, as long as you are hurt, your mental strength will be stimulated! " Ye Luo asked somewhat puzzled. "Maybe only I can. I''ll do it!" Smudge said with a smile. However, ye Luo didn''t wait for her hand, holding a dagger to the next door. A wound appeared in an instant, and the scene in front of Ye Luo changed and became the shape of the previous ruins again, but soon, the illusion was slowly covered again. "Hoo ~ it should be that the wound just now is too small, resulting in a short awake time, so short that I can''t find it!" Ye Luo exhaled and said. If only smudge could find the route, ye Luo would feel very guilty and remorse. Now the two can rotate, and even if ye Luo came to see the route completely, he would feel better. Because he was going to come by himself, smudge just came to help him. He didn''t have to experience such danger. "So how do we go now?" After ye Luo told simuji what he had just felt, simuji didn''t say anything, but asked calmly. Ye Luo''s face was stiff and suddenly thought of a terrible problem. He didn''t know the way at all, so even if he saw it, he couldn''t give directions. Seeing ye Luo didn''t speak, smudge was puzzled. When ye Luo embarrassed that he didn''t know the way at all, smudge laughed happily. At this time, ye Luo''s appearance is really interesting. She thinks she can see ye Luo''s appearance, and she won''t lose this trip. "I''ll do it!" Simuji smiled, shook his head and took the dagger from ye Luo''s hand. "Wait! I can tell you what I saw just now. You can command again! " Ye Luo stopped smudge''s movement and suddenly said. This is the way he just thought of, otherwise he would have cut himself for nothing? After thinking about it, smudge nodded and approved Ye Luo''s method. So ye Luo roughly told the scene around him that he had just seen. "What does the ruins of that wall look like? Is it like the walls of the house were destroyed? Which direction is it? " Smudge asked directly after listening. "Yes, it''s in this direction, about twenty steps away from us!" Ye Luo nodded, pointed to his left front and said. "OK, let''s go!" Simuji nodded and walked directly in the direction pointed by Ye Luo. In this way, they walked and stopped. When they walked out of the core area, they were almost blood people! If ye Luo didn''t have a lot of medicine in his backpack space, I''m afraid neither of them would be able to get out. "Hoo ~ finally come out!" Smudge looked at the familiar ruins in front of him and sighed. "Let''s have a rest first! I''ll make you something to eat. The previous environment was very dangerous, so I didn''t dare to mess around. Now eat something and recover your strength! " Out of the dreamland, ye Luo finally put down his hanging heart and said with a little ease. "What shall we do next? Do you want to continue in? " Watching Ye Luo prepare food for himself, smudge said happily. "No, we can''t get in!" Ye Luo shook his head and said, "I''m going to go back and bring Mr. Yixiao. He''s blind. He''s familiar with his eyes, and his seeing and hearing color is very strong, which is more suitable here!" "Oh ~!" Smudge was disappointed when he heard Ye Luo''s plan. It seems that this is the end of their separate trip. "Can I ask you something?" Ye Luo said carelessly while preparing food. He felt smudge''s mood, so he deliberately said please. Sure enough, when smudge heard Ye Luo''s words, he immediately opened his ears, pretended not to care and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Well, next time I''m not going to bring Mr. Yixiao to check? But if Mr. Yixiao and I are not in the base, I''m afraid that the Blackbeard Pirate Group will take the opportunity to do something! So can you please help me sit in town at the base for a while? " Ye Luo said her plan with a smile. Simuji was stunned, then nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''m in the G1 branch. No pirate can mess around!" Ye Luo smiled and brought the prepared food to smoji. After eating the food, they rested for a while, and their injuries were almost healed. Although they looked terrible when they came out, they were all skin injuries. With their strength, they recovered very quickly. After nightfall, ye Luo took advantage of simuji''s inattention and lay down directly on her thigh. Simuji, who was resting against an ordinary tree, was stunned. Then he took a look at the fallen leaves who had closed his eyes. He didn''t know if they were asleep, and the corners of his mouth turned up unconsciously. Then he flattened his long legs to make ye Luozhen more comfortable. When he woke up the next morning, smudge found that he didn''t know when he actually fell asleep in Ye Luo''s arms. Quietly opened one eye, smudge saw Ye Luo leaning against the tree and holding himself in one hand to make himself sleep more comfortable. Simuji''s peek made Ye Luo seem to feel. Just when he was ready to look sideways, simuji quickly closed his eyes, but his pretty face couldn''t help blushing. Ye Luo smiled and didn''t expose her. She just continued to look at the book in her hand. Originally, he intended to wait for smudge to wake up and the two would return to G1 branch by dragon flame. However, just a moment ago, ye Luo changed his mind and planned to let dragon flame take them to the nearest Island, buy a boat and then return to the branch. When ye Luo finished reading the book in his hand, he found that smudge was still pretending to sleep. He couldn''t help gently pinching her nose with his fingers and said, "little sluggard, don''t you wake up?" At this time, smudge pretended to have just woke up, stretched himself, pretended not to care and asked, "when is it? What do we eat in the morning? " This is what she has been thinking about just now. How to naturally round up the embarrassing things just now. Not to mention the strong person like Ye Luo, even if she herself is sleeping or awake, she can feel it very simply. "What would you like to eat? I''ll prepare it for you! " Ye Luo smiled and took over very naturally. It seems that the two of them are in a very normal state, which makes smudge a little trance. "When peace is restored in the world, let''s find a spring island to live in seclusion! Spring is the season when everything recovers, and it''s also the season when you can sleep in a lazy bed. What do you think? " Ye Luo saw smudge standing there, gently hugged her, then kissed her on her forehead, smiled and said. "Poop, poop ~" smudge''s whole head turned red when ye Luo was visible to the naked eye, just like cooked shrimp. Even ye Luo heard a sound similar to boiling water. Chapter 418 "Flame, come out!" At the edge of the empty Island, ye Luo waved his hand, the space in front of him seemed to be broken, and the head of a fire red dragon came out of the space. "Well, this is not a battle. Send us to the nearest Island, and then you can go back to bed!" As soon as the flame came out of the space crack, ye Luo felt its unhappiness. His injuries from the last war are still not good, so under normal circumstances, ye Luo will not call him out to fight again. Smudge looked at the Dragon emerging from the space crack and asked in some surprise, "can it cross the space?" The interaction between them when they get up in the morning makes their relationship progress very quickly. Although simuji still doesn''t adapt, in Ye Luo''s view, this is just the reserved of girls. "No, the flame has signed a contract with me, so I can call it to me from anywhere!" Ye shook his head and explained. Smudge nodded thoughtfully and didn''t ask again. "Let''s go to the nearest island to buy a search boat, and then go back to the branch! The flame has not healed since the last war, so it can''t fly for a long time! " Ye Luo explained to smudge with a smile. Smudge blushed, nodded to the flame and said, "then please send us down!" The Dragon flame looked at simuji in confusion. With its limited wisdom, it was difficult to see the relationship between Ye Luo and simuji at this time. However, since it was Ye Luo''s command, the flame lowered their body, let them sit on its back, and then took off directly and flew towards the nearest Island. "Well, flame, you can go back. We''ll finish the rest by ourselves!" When the flame came near the nearest Island, ye Luo didn''t let it land on the island, but found a hidden place and took smoji to the island with the moon step. "This is the territory of the Blackbeard pirate regiment, one of the four emperors?" Smudge asked, frowning at the town in front of him. It is very different from the other four emperors'' territories. Even the territories of the beasts and pirates are in order. The whole island seems like a word to smudge, chaos! There are everyone on the island. Of course, except the Navy, pirates walk in the street, laughing and scolding, and the residents are terrified. It doesn''t look like the territory of the four emperors at all. "This is not the time to find fault. Let''s go and buy a search boat at the port and leave!" Ye Luo was silent for a moment and said. He felt that the greatest role of the navy was to liberate such a small island, but now his action was meaningless. After he left, the place would still return to what it is now. What''s more, if he and smudge are exposed, they will have to face two four emperor pirate groups, Blackbeard and big mom. Maybe even kaiduo will intervene. So although Ye Luo was a little upset, he didn''t have an attack. He just planned to leave quickly. "Let''s go!" Smudge nodded and said approvingly. Originally, they planned to purchase some daily necessities. They consumed a lot of materials on the empty island. Ye Luo planned to supplement it, but they didn''t like the atmosphere here, so they planned to leave directly. When they arrived at the port, all the ships sold were actually pirates. They were the booty of defeating other pirate groups after they went to sea. There was no ordinary boat at all. And their asking price is also very expensive. Even a pirate flirted with smoji, which finally made Ye Luo burst out. "What a headache!" Looking at the completely destroyed port, ye Luo said with some embarrassment. But smudge just secretly raised his mouth and said nothing else. At this time, she has recovered her ability and used her ability to make her height almost as high as ye Luo. Although a pair of big long legs are still obvious, after the clothing style has completely changed, ordinary people really can''t recognize her as long as they are not familiar with her or her ability. "Come on, pick any boat here and leave!" Ye Luo pointed to the pirate ship in the port and said to smudge. "Oh? Not a sailor? " Smudge asked with a smile. Ye Luo''s expression stiffened, and then walked towards the group of Pirates defeated by him as if nothing had happened. A moment later, a pirate captain with a smiling face and a flattering look set sail with his own members and the pirate ship. Of course, the pirate flag as a sign of the pirate has been taken down. Ye Luo didn''t destroy their pirate flag, but let them put it away by themselves. This also gives the pirates a sigh of relief. The pirate flag is the symbol of the pirates. If ye Luo is really destroyed, although these pirates may not choose to kill the fish and catch the net, at least they are not serious about their work. I don''t know why, when the pirates saw that ye Luo returned their pirate flag, they actually had the idea of gratitude in their hearts and worked harder. "Your Excellency? Where is our destination? " After the pirate ship sailed a distance, the pirate captain asked Ye Luo carefully. "Just drive towards the shampoo islands!" Ye Luo yawned and said. The pirate captain''s face changed and said hesitantly, "Sir, now the route to the first half of the great route has been controlled by the Navy. I''m afraid it''s not easy to return to the paradise!" Paradise is what the Pirates of the new world call the first half of the great route. Compared with the new world, it is simply a paradise. "It doesn''t matter. We''re not pirates. The Navy won''t deal with us!" Ye Luo waved carelessly and said. "All right!" The pirate captain stammered back. He forgot that the pirate flag on his ship had been taken down. Although he wanted to say that if he didn''t fly the pirate flag at this time, they might not even be able to reach the naval territory. His pirate regiment is small and not very strong, but he joined the Blackbeard pirate regiment. He can hang the flag of the Blackbeard pirate regiment when sailing. Generally, he is not afraid of other pirates. But haven''t you taken down the pirate flag now? So when sailing, they have no deterrent to other pirates. They are really afraid and don''t know when they will be sunk. When the pirate captain left, ye Luomo thought about it. I don''t know why. After going to sea, smudge was in a bad mood. Although he didn''t say it clearly, ye Luo clearly felt it. Ye Luo thought for a long time and didn''t come up with the reason. Then after asking from many sides, he found that the planned two people''s sailing had failed, so smoji felt a little lost. So ye Luo simply learned sailing all the way. When he arrived at the next Island, he directly abandoned the pirates. On the contrary, ye Luo bought a lot of books about sailing to pass the time on the road. Therefore, when ye Luo and smuji returned to G1, half a month had passed, and the anxious rattan tiger planned to send people to sea to look for ye Luo. Simuji, who had just returned, naturally wouldn''t say that it was because of her relationship. With a cold face and pretending to be proud, he directly left the branch and went to find Bree. At this time, ye Luo had time to tell the senior management of the branch about his discovery, and planned to let Yixiao and ye Luo go again. "Is there such a magical place? Can deceive people''s eyes? Can''t even adults find out? " After listening, Tenghu was obviously very interested. Kapp and zefa looked at each other, shook their heads and said, "I haven''t heard of such a place! There are indeed empty islands in several places in the new world. As you said, there are artificially controlled empty islands, but the situation you said is not clear! It makes me want to go! " "Teacher, you''d better not go for the time being. It''s strange there!" Ye Luo shook his head and refused. Although Kapp''s strength has not decreased much and he is still the top strong man, it will be a fatal blow to the navy in case something happens and all the top stream pillars of the Navy, including him, Tenghu and Kapp, fall into the dreamland. Kapp also knew that this matter could not be done as he wished, so he didn''t say anything. "Now let''s arrange things first. Mr. Yixiao, you must explain the work of the branch and be ready for us to fall into it! In addition, I''ll go to the naval scientists'' army again. I have something I want to discuss with Dr. Berger punk. " Ye Luo saw that Kapp didn''t say anything anymore, so he turned his head and said to Tenghu. Tenghu nodded and understood that although he was good at seeing, hearing and seeing, he didn''t dare to guarantee that he could really restrain the illusion before he had tried. However, ye Luo has the experience of coming out, so the worst two can come out again according to Ye Luo and simuji. "You''re not going to really get that empty Island back, are you?" Zefa was surprised to hear that ye Luo said he was going to find the scientific army. "Huh? Can''t you? If there is an empty Island, it''s also very good! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "It''s not that I can''t, but the gains outweigh the losses!" Zefa shook his head and said, "let''s not say whether it can work. Even if Dr. berga punk can design the equipment to move the empty Island, how many resources will it take to manufacture it? How much energy is needed to get the empty Island back after it is manufactured? With this resource, we can lay down several small islands! " "Go and ask first! Anyway, we''re not in a hurry. Now we''re mainly exploring the empty island. If there''s any important information on it, it''s safe to master it in our own hands! " Ye Luo replied with a smile. Ze FA nodded thoughtfully and stopped persuading Ye Luo. So in the following time, G1 branch began to transfer a large number of personnel, and many strong people were called back, while ye Luo went directly to the headquarters to apply for Green Pheasant to see Dr. Bega punk. Chapter 419 "What are you looking for Dr. Bega Punk?" The pheasant knocked on the table with some doubts. Ye Luo told the Green Pheasant about this time and told the Green Pheasant what he thought. "The gain is not worth the loss!" After hearing this, the Green Pheasant came to the same conclusion as zefa. "I know. I didn''t say it must be like this. I just plan ahead. If there is something very important on the empty Island, we can only be relieved if we have it in our hands!" Ye Luo has a lingering sin for the dreamland, and he thinks it''s probably not someone on the island, but something that caused the dreamland, otherwise he and smudge would never come back so easily. So ye Luo is actually planning to master that power. As long as he can really succeed, there is an extra card to deal with Tianlong people. However, the Green Pheasant obviously didn''t think of that aspect, because ye Luo showed that he was interested in the empty island and wanted to have another air secret base. In recent years, ye Luo didn''t establish less secret bases, but all the headquarters have been detected, so he thought Ye Luo was trying to get an empty island to get rid of the supervision of the headquarters. The Green Pheasant looked at the table rhythmically. After half a ring, he smiled and said, "please contact porusalino and he will show you the way! But in the past, what the navy can do for you is only to provide Dr. Berger Punk''s contact information. Whether you succeed or not, the Navy will not pay a penny for your plan. On the contrary, if you really get the empty Island back, the Navy will not want you! " First of all, the Green Pheasant doesn''t think ye Luo can really get back the empty island. Second, he thinks Ye Luo is going to cultivate a secret force against Tianlong people on the empty Island, so it can be regarded as opening a small back door for ye Luo. Whether ye Luo can succeed depends on his own. The Navy will never intervene! Awesome, nodding head, the heart was ecstatic, and he never thought that the Green Pheasant could give it 1. As for the inability to use the Navy''s resources, to exaggerate, even if he does, the Green Pheasant may not know. It''s just that he doesn''t usually have this demand, so he hasn''t done anything. That afternoon, Zhan taomaru came to the naval headquarters by warship to meet Ye Luo, and took Ye Luo to the position where the scientific forces were stationed. "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in the position of the scientific force. I''m also looking for Dr. berga punk this time, otherwise I won''t come!" In the cabin, Zhan taomaru accompanied Ye Luo step by step, with a posture of strict defense. But ye Luo really didn''t plan to kidnap Dr. Bega punk, so after getting on the ship, he stayed in the cabin and didn''t even go on the deck. "I don''t believe Lord Zilong, but the rules are like this!" Zhan taowan shook his head and said. At that time, he also practiced fruit on nameless island. He was very familiar with Kaku, gabra and others, and admired Ye Luo very much. Originally, porusarino had planned to pick up Ye Luo in person, but ye Luo refused on the phone. It''s meaningless to do so. Zhantao pill is enough. Ye Luo spent his time in cultivation. When he arrived at the island where the scientific army was located, ye Luo was really surprised. "Is this the bottom of the sea?" Ye Luo looked at the island covered by a transparent cover and asked in surprise. "It''s not an undersea island! This is a small island made by us. It is hidden in the sea, not at the bottom of the sea! " Zhan taowan said proudly. "That''s great! Is this also Dr. Berger Punk''s masterpiece? " Ye Luo exclaimed. "Yes, this is also the work of the doctor. It is just a bait on the surface, just below the island where the previous scientific forces were stationed!" Zhan taowan nodded and said. Soon, the coated warships entered the scope of the island from the sea. "Although it is in the sea, the doctor can still see the sun here through special means. There is no difference between here and the sea except that he can''t leave the scope of the protective cover." Zhan taowan pointed to the sunshine above his head and introduced Ye Luo. "I see. That''s why we didn''t build the island on the bottom of the sea? I''m really looking forward to meeting the doctor! This kind of person who can contribute to human evolution should not be demonized. " Ye Luo sighed and said. "Let''s go. The doctor has been waiting for a long time. I heard that the first person in the navy is coming, but the doctor has been happy for a long time!" At the port, the Yellow ape poulsalino greeted him personally. "Hard work, general porusalino!" Ye Luo also smiled back and said. Soon, led by poulsalino, ye Luo came to a house like an office, in which a man in a white coat was already sitting on the throne. "Dr. Bega Punk?" Ye Luo asked softly. "This is the projection set by the doctor. He usually seldom goes out of the laboratory. If we have any problems, we contact him through the projection!" Zhan taowan pointed to the figure on the throne and said with a smile. "Is this a projection? It''s too real to tell! " Ye Luo was really shocked. It was not only seen and heard, but also internal power. They detected that the other party was a living person, but it was just a projection, which startled Ye Luo. Even think about whether to tell the other party about the fantasy, maybe the other party can really crack the fantasy. "This is not a projection! I heard that the first genius of the Navy, the purple dragon general who led the Navy, came, so I ran out myself! " The figure turned around with a smile and said. "Real person?" Poulsalino and Zhan taowan were really surprised. Under normal circumstances, the doctor would not meet strangers. Unexpectedly, the arrival of Ye Luo brought out the doctor''s real body. Of course, this is also their guess. Maybe the other party is really a projection, not himself. However, ye Luo did not tangle in this regard. After sitting down, he quickly said his own things. "Can you push the propeller of the empty island? This is simple, but what are you going to use in terms of energy? " Dr. Bega punk touched his chin, thought for a moment, and replied directly. "Do you despise any good energy introduction?" Ye Luo asked with a smile. "Of course, the first choice is" the ability of the ability person. You just want to get the empty Island back to the Navy, so that means you won''t wander for a long time. In that case, using the ability of the ability person is the best way! " Dr. Bega punk thought about it and said. "Like fire element and lightning element?" Ye Luo nodded and asked. "No, it''s all natural. Of course, you can use other energy if you don''t want to, but it''s too fast!" Bega punk frowned and said. Chapter 420 "But it''s impossible for those with the ability of the Department of nature to provide energy for the empty island? What''s more, sometimes if the time is urgent, there may not be people with the ability of the natural department! " Ye Luo frowned and said. "Is it urgent? You want to turn an empty island into a spaceship? How can such a big empty Island fly fast? Do you have any misunderstanding? " Bega punk came over and said with a smile. Ye Luo was stunned, thought about it and said with a smile, "that''s right, and it''s not good whether it''s necessary to get the empty Island back!" Berga punk smiled casually and said, "in this case, you only need an ordinary propeller. You don''t have to come to me!" Ye Luo thought for a moment. After taking a look at the Yellow ape and Zhan Tao pill, he asked, "doctor, can I talk to you alone?" Before berga punk answered, Zhan taomaru stood up and said, "general Zilong, although I don''t doubt you, according to the regulations, the doctor can''t talk to you alone!" "So do you treat the doctor as a prisoner? This so-called projection is not made for such reasons, is it? " Ye Luo was a little unhappy and asked directly. Zhan taowan and Huang ape didn''t make a sound. After half a ring, Huang ape said, "this matter can''t be decided by us. We''re just acting under orders!" "Then as a senior general of the Navy, I can''t talk to the doctor alone?" Ye Luo said faintly. Both Huang ape and Zhan taomaru look at Ye Luo with different expressions. This one doesn''t seem to have any consciousness! Before ye Luo came, the five old stars came specially to tell them to pay special attention to Ye Luo. What kind of self-confidence can make ye Luo ask such words. Dr. berga punk didn''t speak all the time, but watched Ye Luo and Huang ape compete against each other. "Since you don''t want me to talk to the doctor alone, I don''t want you to know my secret. What should I do?" Ye Luo slowly got up and said to the Yellow ape with a smile. "Today''s young people are really terrible ~ ~" the Yellow ape looked obscene, but focused on the falling leaves to prevent each other from breaking out suddenly. "How about me here? I''m called the first person in the world who can keep secrets! " Zhan taowan looked like I could take on a big responsibility and said confidently. "Where did you get the confidence to say such a thing?" The leaf falls black, and make complaints about it. The Yellow ape also drew from the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he didn''t recognize Zhan taowan''s words. "Forget it, in that case, general porusalino, please wait outside first!" Ye Luo said helplessly. Huang ape looked at Ye Luo, smiled, got up, shook his head, and asked him to go outside. However, in his opinion, it was completely unnecessary, because he had countless ways to get the secret from Zhan taowan. In fact, ye Luo knows, but there is no way. "Why don''t you let Mr. poulsalino stay and Zhan taowan go out and wait!" Just then, Bega punk suddenly said. The three people, including Ye Luo, were stunned. They didn''t expect berga punk to say so at this time. "Instead of letting Zhan taomaru tell Mr. porusalino afterwards, it''s better to tell him now, and don''t worry about divulging the secret in the future!" Bega punk said with a smile. Obviously, Bega punk is also very clear about Zhan taowan. It must be that the three of them spend a lot of time together. Ye Luo thought, nodded and said, "Well! Although it''s not a very important thing, what I want to say really shouldn''t be known to too many people. " Ye Luo''s original intention was to be vague and profound when talking to berga punk. In this way, Zhan taowan may forget something when he divulges the secret and can''t pass it on 100%. But now that Bega punk has spoken, he can''t help but give face. "Ah! I said, "old man, you look down on me?" Zhan taowan got up and shouted at berga punk. "Well, time is precious. Go out and wait!" The ape frowned and went straight back. Zhan taowan swears and walks towards the door. "In fact, the empty island I found this time is somewhat special!" Ye Luo thought for a while and told what he had seen and heard about going to the empty island this time. He suspected that there were any relics or important documents on the empty Island, so he planned to keep it secret. "Oh? Fantasy? Although it''s strange, anything can happen on the sea. According to your statement, there should be no living people on that empty Island, otherwise it won''t let you leave so easily! Bega punk grabbed the point and said directly. Ye Luo can see that he is very interested in these, and when he talks about the sea, what he reveals in his eyes is yearning. This also made Ye Luo confirm the fact that berga punk was imprisoned by the Tianlong people and the world government. In fact, ye Luo also heard about it. This scientist, known as the leader of human wisdom for 500 years, basically did experiments related to immortality. Even his research on devil fruit is probably because Tianlong people want to produce a surgical fruit. Moreover, according to the fruit eaten by Guangyue taozhizhu, the other party should undoubtedly be successful, but why he didn''t produce the surgical fruit may be because someone has eaten the surgical fruit, so he can''t make it again. As for why not kill Trafalgar Yuro to recreate the surgical fruit, maybe the Tianlong people think that the current Luo has not grown up. They want to wait. Maybe they can enjoy the benefits of the surgical fruit without manufacturing the surgical fruit in the end. "How''s it going? Doctor, if I get the empty Island back, are you interested in studying it? " Ye Luo asked with a smile. Beja punk was stunned, smiled and said, "although I do have some ideas, I really can''t say it at that time! But in that case, it seems that I really have to design a propeller for you! Otherwise, ordinary thrusters, you''re afraid you can''t get back to the empty island! " Ye Luo squinted at the Yellow ape and whispered, "the doctor is a human treasure. I don''t think anyone has the right and ability to imprison the doctor. As long as the doctor is interested at that time, I will pick up the doctor in person!" Yellow ape did not make a sound, just as he did not exist. He looked at his nose and sat in his position dozing off. "Really? Let''s wait until you get the empty island! After the design drawings are completed, I''ll send them to the branch. Forget it, I''d better make them directly for you, so that you don''t know how to make them and come to me again! " Bega punk said with a smile. Ye Luo smiled and nodded to express her thanks. They then talked about some other topics, but they were all talking around the empty island. Even berga punk proposed to explore with pacifists. They have no wisdom and should not be confused by the illusion. Ye Luo is also moved in her heart. She plans to go back and apply for a Green Pheasant. After they talked for a while, ye Luo got up and left. As ye Luo got up, the Yellow ape also got up and planned to leave with Ye Luo. As for Beja punk, the Yellow ape completely ignored it. At least on this island, Beja punk can do whatever he wants. Chapter 421 "Zhan taowan, let general Ye Luo leave with a pacifist!" Out of the meeting room, Huang ape smiled and said to Zhan taowan waiting outside. Zhan taowan is confused. The cost of this thing is quite expensive. It''s basically the same as a warship. Just give it away, isn''t it? Ye Luo didn''t refuse either. He smiled and said, "thank you, general Polu salino!" "It doesn''t matter. I''m also looking forward to general Ye Luo bringing that thing back!" The Yellow ape said with a smile. With Ye Luo''s status, as long as you apply to the Green Pheasant, you will certainly pass. At that time, you still have to distribute one to Ye Luo from them. It''s better to give it now, and you can give it a favor. Only Zhan taowan didn''t understand what they were talking about. Looking at Ye Luo who took the pacifist away, he asked Huang ape, "Sir, why do you want to send a pacifist to general Ye Luo?" "Don''t ask! Why do young people know so much? " The Yellow ape glared at him and said. "Tell me! I''m the first person in the world to keep my mouth shut! " Zhan taowan patted his chest and said. The Yellow ape was speechless. Where did you get the confidence to say that? The key is that what these guys say every time is really the same. It''s just the degree of self hypnosis! Regardless of Huang ape and Zhan taowan, ye Luo who left directly returned to the G1 branch. Although Tenghu has explained everything, ye Luo still needs to wait for Dr. bergpunk''s propeller, so he didn''t start immediately. "Well, everyone should pay attention, no matter how powerful a swordsman is, the basic thing is the most important! Both physical strength and basic swordsmanship are the cornerstone for you to go further, so you must not underestimate these foundations! " When ye Luo came to the square, he just saw smudge training navy soldiers. So ye Luo stopped with a smile and watched simuji train these naval soldiers. However, soon, simuji found Ye Luo and saw that ye Luo didn''t leave. Simuji blushed and pretended to be indifferent, but glanced at Ye Luo from time to time. "Well, finish the rest of the training yourself! Instructor smudge, can you come with me? " Ye Luo smiled and accompanied the actor. "Well, train yourself!" Simuji seemed dissatisfied, but ye Luo obviously felt simuji''s happiness after their last voyage. After the two left the square, ye Luo took smudge''s hand and said, "everything is ready. Dr. Bega punk also suggested that I bring pacifists, so there should be no danger this time!" "Dr. Bega Punk?" Smudge asked curiously. After the two returned to the G1 branch, smudge returned to the orphanage, and ye Luo also went to the Naval Science force, so smudge didn''t know that ye Luo had met Dr. Bega punk. "Yes, it is Dr. Bega punk who claims to be five hundred years ahead of human wisdom!" Ye Luo nodded and said. Smudge frowned and said, "is it really that powerful?" She knows Caesar. It is said that Caesar is a scientist as famous as Bega punk, but in her opinion, he is just like that. In other words, he can''t cheat money. He is a good hand. "Don''t underestimate the scientist. Take Caesar you know. You may think he has no research results, but what would you think if I told you that kaiduo''s artificial fruit is his masterpiece? Of course, there is also the credit of Bega punk, but Caesar is also a person! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "He actually made the artificial fruit? He never mentioned it to his mother! He has been studying giant chemicals for his mother, but he has achieved nothing! " Smudge said with some surprise. "It''s not that there are no results, but that his energy is focused on the research of weapons and artificial devil fruits, so he just perfunctory and swindled funds for big mom to maintain the rest of his research." Ye Luo shook his head and said. "I see!" Smudge nodded. But all this has nothing to do with her now. She is no longer the three stars of big mom Pirate Group, so she doesn''t care. The two walked while talking. When they arrived in the town, they found a restaurant and had dinner together. Then they sent smudge back to the orphanage, and ye Luo left. A few days later, the propeller of berga punk was delivered. It was so huge that ye Luo, who originally planned to put it into the backpack space, was stunned. He had to arrange a warship to take the propeller with him before he boarded the warship with Tenghu. However, the warship has been transformed. It is not the standard warship of the Navy, nor does it hang the Navy flag. With him and Tenghu, there is no need to worry about the safety of the warship. As for the place, he plans to summon the flame again and let the flame transport the propeller to the empty island. The last time I was with smudge, he didn''t summon the flame because of the white sea channel. He didn''t think about it until later. He could let the flame take him and smudge up. There was no need to worry about flying so hard. Nothing happened along the way. Even the pirates didn''t meet. They directly arrived at the entrance of the empty island. In order to prevent the black beard Pirate Group from finding out, the rattan tiger stayed on the warship and waited. Ye Luo commanded the Dragon flame to transport the propeller to the empty Island first, and then connected the rattan tiger. After he and Tenghu left, the warship went directly to the nearest island. Although it was Blackbeard''s territory, there should be no problem that they didn''t reveal their identity. "Is this an empty island? Sure enough, the strength has been suppressed! " After reaching the empty Island, Tenghu frowned and said. "Not all empty islands are like this. Although other empty islands will make people uncomfortable for the first time because of their height, they are not so serious." Ye Luo smiled and said, "what do you see and hear? Is it suppressed? " "Very powerful suppression!" Tenghu nodded and said, "but it can still cover the whole island!" The leaf falls and the corner of the mouth pulls. NIMA, is this what you call the power of suppression? I can''t even cover 500 meters! This gap is too big! "How about the central area?" Ye Luo asked immediately. "No vital signs found!" Tenghu shook his head and said, "but I feel that there is a strong energy fluctuation in the central area, and it is very dangerous!" "Very dangerous?" Ye Luo immediately thought of the dangerous place he sensed last time and asked. "Yes, it''s the kind of deadly danger!" Tenghu nodded and said. "This is strange. There is no life response, but it is very dangerous. Why?" Ye Luo frowned and said. "Do you need to go there? I feel that the energy fluctuation there is the most intense and intense! " Rattan tiger said curiously. "Hoo ~ this is our purpose, but since you can cover the whole island, you should be responsible for remembering the road, or we will be in trouble if we fall into it!" Ye Luo said seriously. Tenghu smiled and confirmed that he had no problem. But ye Luo also wrote down all the roads along the way, so that if there were any problems on the rattan tiger side, he could come out in the most stupid way. "Sir, now let the pacifists out?" Tenghu thought and asked. Pacifists can scan and remember the road. Obviously, Tenghu doesn''t trust ye Luoji''s ability. Ye Luo pulled at the corners of his mouth, parachuted from his backpack, released the pacifists, and then let them move forward while scanning. Soon, they came to the place where ye Luo and simuji fire attacked the flora last time. This time, many new plants have grown there, but the road has not been blocked. "The plants here are strange and have very strong energy. It seems that these energy caused the variation of these plants!" Rattan tiger felt it carefully and said. Ye Luo nodded. He found it last time, but it didn''t make any sense. It only proved that the empty island was strange. This time, because of pacifists, ye Luo did not set fire again, but let the pacifists open the way. Its light wave was very effective, and soon a large area of plants was cleared out. Ye Luo and Tenghu stepped directly into the core area with the help of pacifists. "Sir, what has changed now? I feel that after we came in, the energy fluctuation here has changed! " Tenghu just entered the core area and asked seriously. "No, now the surrounding environment has not changed. We should not be in the dreamland!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "On the contrary, I think we have entered a dreamland!" However, Tenghu put forward different opinions: "here should be a subtle influence on us, so that when we get inside, we don''t know when to complete the layout!" Ye Luo frowned and immediately asked the pacifists to turn on the scanning function. Through the scanning of pacifists, ye Luo really found that the terrain in front of him was really changing slowly. It seems that the last time they just came in, they caught each other''s way. "What shall we do now?" Ye Luo asked the rattan tiger. He can''t feel the change at all, but Tenghu can feel it, so ye Luo plans to hand over the dominant power to Tenghu. "At present, I don''t think it''s a big problem. Let''s move slowly towards the central area. If we can''t, we''ll push it out again!" At this time, Tenghu had no calmness when he first came. Because he found that these energy fluctuations were the culprit to suppress his strength, and even had the ability to interfere with his seeing, hearing and color, so he began to face it up. However, the more so, Tenghu became more interested. At this time, Tenghu directly took over the leading mission and asked pacifists to scan the terrain behind him, while ye Luo was responsible for cutting off the rear. Slowly, the two walked farther and farther, and even the rattan tiger had to stop every other period of time to distinguish the direction again. Chapter 422 When ye Luo and Tenghu took the pacifists to the gate of the core area where ye Luo and smoji arrived last time, ye Luo reminded: "last time smoji and I entered this gate, the surrounding scenery has completely changed! Why don''t we let the pacifists in first? " Although Tenghu is very confident in himself, he has personally experienced the strangeness here, so after thinking about it, he nodded and said, "OK, let''s wait outside, let the pacifists in, and then let him out!" So at Ye Luo''s command, the pacifist stepped into the door without hesitation, but after entering, ye Luo felt that he had lost control of the pacifist. "No, pacifists should be lost!" Looking at the pacifist who stood still, ye Luo said with a serious look. "It seems that this is not simply cheating the eyes, otherwise the pacifists will not be lost!" Rattan tiger is also cautious. Although he has advantages in seeing and hearing, he should be easier to get lost than pacifists. After all, pacifists are just robots and can''t be confused. "Poop ~ ~ Z ~ ~ Z ~ ~" Just as they were about to pull out the pacifists, they suddenly found that the pacifists began to flash electric lights and sparks. "No! Step back! " Seeing this, ye Luo immediately pulled the rattan tiger and retreated immediately. As soon as they withdrew from a distance, the pacifists exploded directly. Berga punk, who was far away in the scientific force, sat in front of the video surveillance and frowned. He has been observing the empty island through pacifists and analyzing the data collected by pacifists, but now he has just entered the core area, and the pacifists have been destroyed, which makes him a little dissatisfied. However, the scene he just glanced at in the picture still made him fall into meditation. According to what ye Luo said, the scene he just saw should be the scene in the dreamland, but as a robot, how can he be confused by the dreamland? This is incredible. But now there is a lack of many things, so even he can''t study anything. On the contrary, Berger punk is expecting Ye Luo to really get back the empty island. What''s the secret on that island? "Sir, you wait outside. I''ll go first!" Tenghu was a little happy to see the pacifist explosion. So far, the island has shown that it is not as dangerous as ye Luo said except to suppress his strength, but just now and the pacifist have proved that the core area and the periphery are very different. "OK! Take the rope first, just in case! " Ye Luo nodded and said. Tenghu didn''t refuse either. He tied the rope handed over by Ye Luo to his waist, then handed the other end to Ye Luo and said with a smile: "I''ll go and see the pacifists first. There should be a database in it. The way we came is still in it!" Ye Luo nodded and said cautiously, "pay attention to safety. If you haven''t moved in five minutes, I''ll pull you out. Remember not to resist!" Rattan tiger nodded, smiled and said, "Sir, is the rope strong? Don''t break it! " "Don''t worry, it''s specially made. As long as you don''t resist, there''s no problem!" Ye Luo smiled and said. Tenghu also stopped talking nonsense, took his bamboo battle in his hand and walked directly towards the position of pacifist. But when the rattan tiger entered the gate, it stopped there directly. "Hoo ~ sir, can you hear me?" After a while, Tenghu suddenly said. "Can you hear me? What''s your situation now?" Ye Luo hurried back. "Although I don''t know if you can hear it, I hope you can shake the rope. Now I can''t feel your existence or the rope around my waist!" After a while, Tenghu continued. Ye Luo knew for a moment that the rattan tiger should be isolated from himself now. He didn''t talk nonsense. After shaking the rope, he continued to wait for the rattan tiger''s reply. Sure enough, after a while, Tenghu continued: "I can''t feel the rope or the pacifist. Now I''m going to go in and have a look. I hope the rope you prepared is long enough!" With that, Tenghu continued to move forward. In his feeling, the surrounding buildings seemed to be intact, but when he stood outside, he clearly felt that the buildings were damaged. And now he not only can''t feel the breath of falling leaves, but also his seeing and hearing color is suppressed. It seems that the maximum range can only cover the whole core area. Moreover, if he uses the maximum range, he feels very vague in many places. He can feel it clearly only from a close distance. Ye Luo, who is waiting outside, is a little helpless. This guy is going in directly. What should he do? And he doesn''t know what''s going on inside. He wants to call back Tenghu for fear of any accident, but he has a just in case mentality. What if Tenghu will be fine? Moreover, he was watching from the outside, and he could feel him from what he saw and heard. With the strength of rattan tiger, he would not die in an instant. Therefore, in the tangle of falling leaves, rattan tiger slowly walked towards the place that posed the greatest threat to him. Seeing that the rattan tiger was about to turn the corner, he immediately disappeared in front of him. Ye Luo hesitated again. The situation this time is different from the last time. Last time he went in with smudge, they can feel each other, but now Tenghu goes in alone and seems unable to contact the outside world. Although there seems to be no living things in the sight and hearing color of the leaves, some places in the core area can still give him a sense of danger. If Tenghu falls here, it will be a disaster for the Navy. So ye Luo hesitated for a while. When the rattan tiger was about to disappear, he pulled the rope and tried to pull the rattan tiger out. But rattan tiger didn''t seem to feel it and was still moving forward. Ye Luo slowly increased his strength, but Tenghu also increased his strength, which made Ye Luo cry and laugh. He guessed that the rattan tiger should feel that he was pulled by something, so he was moving forward forcibly. In Ye Luo''s view, the rattan tiger should be a pulling force. This pulling force is the so-called illusion, so ye Luo had to give up and continue pulling. Otherwise, although it is a special rope, it can''t stand the pull of the two people. At the moment Ye Luo let go, the rattan tiger disappeared in front of Ye Luo. Although he could feel the breath of the rattan tiger, he was still worried. At this time, the rattan tiger did feel the power of pulling, but he didn''t think it was Ye Luo. You know, he shouted before he started. Although I don''t know if ye Luo can hear it, if ye Luo pulls himself, he should pull himself when his brother acts, rather than after walking a long way now. Therefore, he took it for granted that this was a fantasy that prevented him from moving forward internally, and strengthened his determination to continue to move forward. Although he can''t see it, he can still feel that he is definitely trapped in the illusion. He plans to go to the place where he feels dangerous. If he can''t, he will destroy it, which should break the illusion. Even if he destroys the core area, the value of the empty island will be much smaller, but he can''t explore the empty island without breaking the illusion, so he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with his decision. So rattan tiger slowly moved towards that area according to his own induction. But just when he arrived in that area, he suddenly found that the danger he felt disappeared! No, it doesn''t disappear, but change the position. It doesn''t seem to want Tenghu to contact himself. Tenghu thought a little and continued to move towards the dangerous area. This time, he planned to attack directly before approaching the other party, without giving the other party the opportunity to change his position. Chapter 423 It has been half an hour since the rattan tiger entered the core area. Although the leaves are faint, you can still feel the breath of the rattan tiger, but you are still in a hurry. And he could feel that the rattan tiger was moving in the most dangerous direction in the core area. After waiting for a while, ye Luo suddenly changed his face and the smell of rattan tiger disappeared! Then, in the leaf falling sensing, the most dangerous area actually began to move slowly. "Did you kill the rattan tiger? Asshole! " Ye Luo felt it carefully and said. The rattan tiger is suspected to have fallen, and ye Luo plans to go in and have a look in person. However, since the other party can make the rattan tiger disappear quietly, its strength is absolutely terrible. But there is another possibility. The rattan tiger was moved away and left the sensing range of leaf fall, so he couldn''t sense it. In order to find out the truth, ye Luo can only venture into the core area, otherwise losing a right-hand assistant who can rival the general will definitely make ye Luo crazy. But at this time, ye Luo suddenly sensed that the area that made him feel dangerous seemed to be moving slowly towards him. "Do you want to come to me? Then I''ll be right here waiting for you! " Ye Luo is slightly pale. He is not necessarily the opponent of the other party in the dreamland, but he is outside the dreamland, so it is absolutely no problem to fight and escape. After waiting for about half an hour, the other party seemed closer and closer to himself. Ye Luo began to gather his internal power silently. When the other party appeared, he gave him a thunder blow. However, the other party seemed to feel Ye Luo''s difficulty. He hid behind the building closest to Ye Luo and didn''t show up, but stopped strangely. Ye Luo, who was already accumulating strength, stared at the place not far ahead. He could feel that the other party seemed to be waiting for something. Just at this time, a figure flashed in front of him, and ye Luo made full efforts to fight directly. The 18 dragon subduing palms hit the other party, and the other party also chopped over. When ye Luo hit the attack, the whole person was stunned. Although I can''t feel the specific breath of the other party, I can only feel a strong sense of threat, but at the moment when the human shadow flashed, ye Luo clearly saw that it was the rattan tiger. The as like as two peas and tigers have been in contact with the vine tiger for a long time, but ye Luo is not sure. But now the other party''s chopping, the timing and the movement of the hand are exactly the same as the vine tiger. This leaves some trouble for the leaf. "Are you bewitched by the other party?" Ye Luo began to retreat quickly while dodging the attack of kaitenghu. For whatever reason, ye Luo doesn''t want to fight with rattan Tiger now, but rattan tiger has been chasing him, which also allows Ye Luo to lure rattan tiger out. Ye Luo plans to lead the rattan tiger out of the core area to the periphery to see if the rattan tiger can wake up. If you still can''t, you can only subdue the rattan tiger. Fortunately, this empty Island completely suppresses the ability of those with ability, otherwise ye Luo will never deal with it so easily. On the other side, the rattan tiger, trapped in the illusion, stopped directly when he found another area outside the area where he felt the threat. He can''t use his ability here, so all he can rely on is seeing and hearing color and swordsmanship. Fortunately, his swordsmanship is not weak, so he can directly prepare before approaching the dangerous area, and then jump out to cut. But soon, he sensed that the other party also shot. He not only blocked his chop, but also seemed to have some spare power. Now the rattan tiger dared not neglect and directly launched a fierce attack. It seemed that the other party began to retreat under his fierce attack, but Tenghu was not careless. The strength of the other party was obviously much stronger than that of him who lost his ability. However, in addition to the first move, the other party no longer attacked, but just retreated and dodged. Rather than being beaten and defeated by him, it seems to be tempting him to move on. But now I can''t help thinking more, because the other party has locked him all the time except dodging. If he retreats and runs away now, he will definitely be hit by the other party. Judging from the attack intensity of the other party at the time of contact, the other party is not unable to attack, but seems to be afraid of something and doesn''t want to attack him. So rattan tiger guessed whether the other party has any restrictions, so it can''t launch an attack? So they slowly moved towards the periphery of the empty island with their own thoughts. Ye Luo looked at the rattan tiger slowly following out while attacking him. He was very tired for a time. What''s this? Our own people fought with our own people? And in his induction as like as two peas, the vine tiger is the same as the one in the core area. Now he can be sure that the rattan tiger is not controlled by others, because in the process of fighting, ye Luo obviously felt that the rattan tiger''s independent consciousness might have run away if ye Luo hadn''t forced it several times. Now the battle between the two is not as fierce as at the beginning. It seems that Tenghu is suspicious, so ye Luo began to use his signature moves. The characteristics of lightness skill and Beiming divine skill were displayed by him one by one. When they were not far away from where they went out, Tenghu suddenly stopped and asked, "is it an adult?" At this time, he finally felt familiar with each other''s moves and habits. In addition, now he also felt that the suppression of the empty island on him became smaller. He guessed whether he would move towards the periphery again. Only leaves would guide him to move towards the periphery, so he quickly stopped and asked. Ye Luo was very happy to see that Tenghu finally recognized himself, but the other party might not hear what he said, so he stood opposite Tenghu and made a half lying action. This is Ye Luo''s favorite position when he goes out to sea. Every time, he will use a recliner to lie on the deck and breathe the sun. Rattan tiger sensed each other''s movements, took a deep breath, smiled and said, "since you are an adult, do you want to guide me to the outside? Adults lead the way in front, and I''ll follow you! " Ye Luo heard what the rattan tiger said, so he walked slowly towards the periphery. He saw that the rattan tiger did not relax, but was still vigilant against him, and he himself was also vigilant against the rattan tiger, for fear that the other party would suddenly make trouble. Before long, ye Luo took Tenghu to the periphery. The moment he came out, Tenghu felt a release of his spiritual power, and then saw Ye Luo in front of him, looking at himself with a smile. "My lord?" Tenghu asked tentatively. "It''s me! How are you doing now? What did you encounter in it? " Ye Luo nodded and asked with a smile. "I didn''t encounter anything. After I went in, I went straight to the area that threatened me the most. I planned to destroy it and break the illusion, but after I first approached there, I suddenly felt no danger! No, the feeling of danger changed places, so I continued to move forward. Before my second arrival, in order to prevent the other party from escaping again, I launched an attack before approaching! " Tenghu said all he had seen and heard. "It seems that we have been fooled by the enemy! I feel that when you get close to that area, the breath disappears completely, and then the dangerous area is slowly approaching me. This should be that the other party directly covers up our breath, and then simulates the place as the most dangerous area in the core area in our eyes! " Ye Luo sighed and said directly. "Yes, that should be it! Then, my Lord, what shall we do now? " Rattan tiger frowned and asked. "Don''t worry, let''s take a break today to recover our state, and we''ll go again tomorrow! Didn''t you walk a lot in it today? Since you are not in danger, it seems that there are really no other creatures here. As for our experience today, it is more like the protection mechanism of Oz empty island itself, just to protect ourselves! " After thinking about it, ye Luo said. "OK! Let''s have a rest today! " Tenghu nodded and replied. Today, he is fighting with Ye Luo again. He has something to explore the core area. He is really tired under high-intensity concentration. The next morning, after they woke up, they moved towards the core area again. "This time we both enter together. Don''t think about looking back. If you think about it, you will directly destroy the illusion and come out in a fair way!" Ye Luo stood where he stayed yesterday, took out a rope again and said directly. "Good!" Rattan tiger nodded and said. Yeluo gave up yesterday''s rope when Tenghu went deep. Because the length of the rope was not enough, he didn''t think he would need such a long rope before he came. Later, when the two fought, the rope was directly damaged. When everything was ready, ye Luo and Tenghu looked at each other and stepped directly into the gate at the same time. The surrounding environment has changed again, from the previous dilapidated ruins to an incomparably brilliant and beautiful city. But this time, they are different from yesterday. Yesterday, Tenghu seemed to be isolated, and they couldn''t even do the most basic communication. Now, ye Luo not only sees the rattan tiger around him, but also feels the breath of Ye Luo. Chapter 424 "What shall we do now, my lord?" This time ye Luo was beside him. Tenghu was more confident and asked. "Hoo ~ no matter what this time, since this place has changed into a city, let''s go in and have a look! Walking towards the center of the city, what should you find? " Ye Luo exhaled and said directly. "Good!" Tenghu nodded and said. Both of them are top experts. Even if they work together, they are sure that they have the ability to protect themselves. So they strolled towards the center of the city. "It seems that some people have lived here, but the city has no breath of life. It''s too strange!" Ye Luo said as he walked. It''s like a store nearby. Looking at the image painted on the store, it should be a clothing store, but after they went in, there were really empty shelves and nothing. This situation is not one or two, but all of them. Whether it is a restaurant, coffee shop, tavern or anywhere else, it is clearly a shop established only when someone lives, but it is empty and doesn''t want to open a shop at all. This is also where ye Luo doubts. Is it because of the lack of fantasy, or is it like this? Ye Luo thought as he walked. The rattan tiger beside him also turned the color of seeing and hearing to the maximum. He couldn''t feel anything except the building, but he didn''t dare to be careless. According to Ye Luo, the plants in the core area are very territorial aware. As long as they step into their territory, they will be attacked by them! He had seen those plants before entering the dreamland, but the leaves took him away from them. But now the scene in front of them has been changed by the illusion, so they don''t know when they will enter the plant pile. It''s the least to be vigilant. "If you go further, it should be the inner city!" Tenghu stood in front of a gate and said softly. "Can you feel the situation inside?" Ye Luo took a deep breath and asked. "No! It seems that even my seeing and hearing color is deceived here. The content I feel is the same as that outside, but I should know it''s impossible if I think about it a little! " Tenghu shook his head and said. It''s not that he can''t feel the situation inside, but that the situation is actually an ordinary room. He can''t find it before he came here. Now he''s standing outside the gate. If he can''t find it, he''s really an idiot! "In that case, let''s go in! They have all come here. Wouldn''t it be a pity if they didn''t go in? " Ye Luo smiled and walked directly towards the gate. As soon as he reached for the door, he realized that he didn''t touch anything at all. He and rattan tiger were just in the dreamland. In reality, the gate here should have been destroyed long ago, so he didn''t care and walked directly towards the door. When the two entered the gate, ye Luo felt dark in front of him, and then he was in a ruin. "Is this coming out?" Ye Luo frowned slightly and said. "Huh? It should be that my seeing and hearing color has not been suppressed, and even the fruit ability has recovered! " Rattan tiger also looked on one side and said directly, "this should be the most central area. I can fully feel the whole empty Island, including the dreamland area where we were before!" Ye Luo immediately used the color of seeing and hearing to scan behind him. Indeed, as Tenghu said, the ruins behind him completely appeared in his perception, no longer like the perfect city before. "What is this? Test? " Ye Luo said with some self mockery. If he and smudge had not worried too much and moved directly here last time, they might have fully understood the secret of the whole empty island. "What did your excellency find?" Tenghu asked curiously when he saw Ye Luo standing still. Although the perceptible range of his seeing and hearing color is unparalleled, many things are "invisible" without eyes. "This should be the inner city of the city in those days. At present, we haven''t found anything. Let''s continue to walk inside!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. Although it is no longer within the scope of the dreamland, it is no different from the ruins outside, and there is nothing to see. "Eh ~ there seems to be weak energy in the cabin in the front center!" At this time, scanning the rattan tiger in the whole inner city, he suddenly found that there seemed to be a slight energy in the center of the whole inner city. If he hadn''t searched carefully, he couldn''t have found it. "Go and have a look!" Ye Luo''s seeing and hearing color also scanned the past and also found the microblog energy point. Although they were anxious, they did not move forward quickly, but walked slowly towards the central position with vigilance. It was really strange here, so they had to be careful. "There''s no danger? Not even the plants encountered in the core area before! This should be the place where the owner of the island lives. Before, those defensive means were external, so is it safer here? " Ye Luo said thoughtfully. "Unfortunately, I didn''t find any literature, and I don''t know what happened here!" Rattan tiger also said with some curiosity. "Forget it, go and have a look first! Maybe the energy of the microblog is the core of controlling the whole empty Island, but with the passage of years, there is no energy! " Ye Luo guessed. Rattan tiger can''t deny it. What a powerful mechanism can trap Ye Luo and himself into a dreamland when they are about to disappear? Even played with myself yesterday. With curiosity, they slowly approached the central area. "Is this the only well preserved building?" Looking at a building similar to a computer room in the central area, ye Luo said with a smile. "I can''t feel anything except the energy of microblog!" Rattan tiger frowned and said. "Whatever, go and have a look first!" Ye Luo shook his head and went straight over. However, when ye Luo walked around the intact building, he just didn''t find the door. He even jumped over the building and didn''t find any doors and windows. What is this? A big hollow stone? Looking at the buildings without doors and windows in front of us, ye Luo felt that he had nowhere to start. "I''ll try it!" Rattan tiger held a bamboo stick in one hand and stuck it to the building in the other hand. He planned to try to penetrate the wall and detect the situation inside. However, when he came into contact with the building, he immediately took his hand back and shouted in surprise: "hailou stone?" "Huh?" Ye Luo also stepped forward and put his hand on the wall of the building. Suddenly, all his energy, including his seeing and hearing color and internal force, was quiet. No matter how he mobilized, he could not arouse a reaction. When ye Luo released his hand, the strength in his body began to recover slowly again. "This is not a stone! Unexpectedly, my strength can be suppressed, and my arrogance seems to have been suppressed. Except for physical strength, all energy has been suppressed! " Ye Luo''s face changed and said directly. "What now, my lord? Do you want to rush? " Rattan tiger frowned and asked. "Don''t worry. If we destroy the things in here, we will lose more than we gain. Wait for me here first. I''ll check around to see if there are any other clues!" After thinking about it, ye Luo shook his head and said. Chapter 425 When the rattan tiger stayed in place and waited, ye Luo quickly explored all around. In addition to where the rattan tiger was, ye Luo also found a meaningful place. There is also a dilapidated hut. There is a small hole in the middle of the hut, but the hole is not deep and there is nothing in it. The house was surrounded by murals, but it was badly damaged. After ye Luo glanced at it in a hurry, he remembered the place and left. After exploring the whole inner city, ye Luo came to Tenghu again and shared his discovery with him. "Why don''t you take a closer look at the murals, my lord? Maybe you can find something from it. I''ll wait here! " Rattan tiger said directly after listening. Ye Luo nodded. He was bound to see the mural, but he was worried that Tenghu would wait here for a long time, so he gave priority to exploring and meeting with Tenghu. Now there is no other clue, then the mural is very important! After separated from the rattan tiger, ye Luo went straight to the mural. The whole hut has three walls and a small half of the ceiling, in which the leaves fall into the other side. The opposite wall is seriously damaged, almost equal to no, so it looks like there are only three walls. In addition, the side where the leaves fall into seems to be the location of the doors and windows, and there are no murals on it, so there are two walls that really record the murals, and there are some on the small half of the ceiling. When ye Luo looked at the two relatively complete walls, he found that the murals above were also seriously damaged, and many murals had been damaged. But when ye Luo saw the two walls, he probably had some ideas in his mind. It seems that what is recorded above is the owner of the empty Island, a group of people living here, who originally lived a good life, and seemed to have found the sea below them. So this group of people split into two factions. One believes that they should live in peace as needed, and the other believes that they can go out and see, occupy or rule the sea below. Then there is the fault of the mural, and then there is the battle between the empty island and the human beings on the sea below. Although they killed countless enemies with strong strength and advanced weapons, their number is still too small. Finally, except for a few people, all the others were killed by the human beings on the sea. Ye Luo was a little surprised about the war. Obviously, the people with wings on the back of the mural are empty island people, and the people without wings are ordinary humans. But when those winged empty islanders fought with humans, it seemed that there were reinforcements on the human side. Some monsters that looked like huge sea animals were helping humans. In addition, they also painted half of things like warships. Because they were incomplete, ye Luo was not sure. As for what happened to the last few people who escaped, they were not found on the mural. It should be on the destroyed wall. In fact, when ye Luo saw this, he doubted whether the human beings who established the world government had united with the mermaid princess to drive the Pluto ship to fight with the empty island people. And is this empty island the empty island that fought with mankind? Uranus? But according to Ye Luo''s clues, isn''t the heavenly king under the control of the Tianlong people? And ye Luo once guessed that the three kings may not be simple weapons. As he already knew, Poseidon, the sea king, is actually the white star princess of Yuren island. She has the ability to summon Neptune and can communicate with all Neptune. No one can match her in fighting at sea. What about Pluto and the king of heaven? Can it also refer to someone, or someone? As for the half giant ship on the mural, ye Luo doesn''t think that it is 100% Pluto, because if humans want to go to war with the empty Island, they must take a warship. Otherwise, how can they move on the sea? A group of people swimming? Don''t be funny. There must be a huge fleet to transport troops. As for the heavenly king, there is no clue at all, but various data in the Navy show that the heavenly king Uranus is in the hands of the Tianlong people. When ye Luo finished reading all the murals, he breathed a long sigh of relief. Although the things described in it are very important, they are not helpful to his current situation. When ye Luo was ready to leave, he suddenly thought that there was still a small half of the murals on the ceiling, so he returned to the small room and looked up at the murals on the ceiling. There is only a little more than one third of the whole ceiling, and there are fewer places where murals are painted. From the above description, it seems that the residents of the empty island are sacrificing something. Only one empty Island man can be seen cutting his arm and reaching for something, but the key position has been damaged and can''t see clearly. In desperation, ye Luo had to return to rattan tiger and tell rattan tiger about the things on the mural. "Sacrifice? Does it have anything to do with this? " Rattan tiger pointed to the building in front of him and asked. "This? Sacrifice this building? It should not be possible, but this building may be used for sacrifice! " After thinking about it, ye Luo said, "maybe they put their gods here, and then everyone came to worship!" "Why don''t we cut some blood and try?" Rattan tiger suddenly said. "Eh ~? I don''t think so. " Ye Luo looked at the rattan tiger in surprise and said. "Try anyway, there is no loss!" Tenghu smiled, made a cut in his palm with his bamboo sword, and then pasted his palm directly on the building. At the moment when the rattan tiger was attached, ye Luo obviously felt that the weak energy in the building increased, and then saw that the rattan tiger''s face turned pale directly. Without enough time to think, ye Luo kicked the rattan tiger away from the edge of the building. The kicked rattan tiger fell to the ground and struggled to stand up. "What''s going on?" Ye Luo hurried forward, but strangely found that there was no blood flowing out of the rattan tiger''s palm. "That thing is absorbing my blood! Restore energy through my blood! " Just a moment ago, the rattan tiger seemed to be much older and said weakly. "Damn guy!" Ye Luo scolded in a low voice, took out a bottle of life recovery medicine from the backpack space and poured it directly into the rattan tiger. After Tenghu drank it, his face slowly became more beautiful. "My Lord, it''s too strange here. Don''t get close to it easily!" After Tenghu recovered a little, he immediately said to Ye Luo. Ye Luo nodded and said, "let''s leave first. We''ll come back when you fully recover!" With that, ye Luo didn''t wait for the rattan tiger to oppose, so he directly picked up the rattan tiger and ran towards the periphery. Strange things happened. When they went outside, they didn''t fall into the dreamland even when they passed the previous dreamland area, which made Ye Luo greatly relieved. Chapter 426 After returning to the peripheral area, ye Luo put the rattan tiger in a safe place, directly summoned the Dragon flame and flew towards the bottom of the empty island. Now the rattan tiger needs a lot of meat to supplement his body, otherwise he won''t come out with the rattan tiger on his back. Although he still has some food in his backpack space, it certainly can''t compare with fresh ingredients. Randomly found a sea area, directly went down to the sea to catch several sea kings, gave the flame a whole head, and let the rest come to the empty island on its back again. As for the Kung Fu of Ye Luo''s predation, the rattan tiger has completely fallen asleep. Even when ye Luo and the flame return, he can''t wake up. Obviously, the previous one hurt his origin. Without waking the rattan tiger, he sent off the fire after eating the sea king, and ye Luo began to make a fire to roast fish. In addition to delicious meat, sea Kings also contain certain energy. Ordinary people can enhance their physique and strengthen their resistance after long-term consumption, so now is the time for rattan tigers to need this. In the evening, ye Luo woke up Tenghu. First he ate some sea king meat and drank some fish soup. Tenghu finally got better. "What a trouble, my Lord!" Tenghu smiled apologetically and said. "What''s the trouble? You have more rest. I''ll go around and have a look. Now the dreamland area has become an undetectable state again. It seems that the other party''s energy has increased due to the absorption of your blood. We need to face it carefully! " Ye Luo smiled, shook her head and said. "Unfortunately, you can''t open that strange thing, otherwise you can really conquer this empty island!" Rattan tiger said with some pity. "Don''t worry, didn''t you bring the propeller this time? We really can''t. let''s get the empty Island back first! " Ye Luo smiled and said. "But aren''t we short of energy?" Tenghu asked in surprise. "Several thrusters sent by Dr. Berger punk this time adopt the mode of multi energy supply. I have tried before. It seems that my internal force can also be converted into power! I''ll check around and install it at the edge of the empty island. We''ll drive slowly and go back to the branch one day! You need a lot of rest, or I''m afraid I can''t even find the direction! " Ye Luo said with a smile. Without the help of Tenghu''s knowledge and color, ye Luo couldn''t say he could get the empty Island back. Tenghu nodded and ate some food before falling asleep. Ye Luo got up and began to explore around again. After he found no big problems, he began to assemble the propulsion scattered on the edge of the empty island. This is the part they lost here when they landed on the island. Ye Luo only took away the core part. When all the thrusters were assembled, it was the next day. Ye Luo went to see the rattan tiger several times. Now he can move freely, but his strength has not been restored and there is no danger here, so ye Luo ignored him. "Your Excellency, have you finished assembling?" Tenghu''s body finally recovered more than 70%. He came to Ye Luo and asked with a smile. "Well, I''m going to try. Dr. berga punk taught me a simple way to use it!" Ye Luo nodded, put his right hand against the energy collection of the propeller and began to input internal force with all his strength. "Bang bang ~ ~ ~" After a while, the propeller really began to work. Tenghu used his knowledge to guide Ye Luo. Ye Luo also instilled internal power and controlled the direction, flying in the direction of the branch. Three days later, ye Luo was as tired as a dog on the ground. As a result, Tenghu told him that at present, the empty Island did not even go out of the field of the Blackbeard Pirate Group. At the current speed, they could not reach the branch for more than half a year. At this time, ye Luo finally knew why everyone said that the empty island was a chicken rib, not to mention the moving speed, and the energy consumption was terrible. Ye Luo has an easy way to wash the marrow and lay the bottom. His internal power is restored while outputting. He only persists for three days, and his internal power is drained. People''s mental power is consumed. I''m afraid he can''t recover without a few days of rest. If you use ordinary resources as energy, ye Luo believes that the consumption in these three days will be absolutely amazing, but compared with the moving distance of the empty Island, it is simply not proportional to Ben. "Adult, why don''t you have a rest and let me come?" At this time, the rattan tiger has fully recovered. Seeing that the leaves have been unable to provide energy for the empty Island, he stepped forward and said. Ye Luo nodded, sat aside, began to meditate and recover, and let his spirit rest at the same time. When the six senses are closed, ye Luo''s internal force recovers very quickly and his mental power recovers slowly. When ye Luo opened his eyes, he was surprised to find that his internal power had increased a little, and even his divine power had increased a little. "Hoo ~ how''s it going?" Ye Luo exhaled and asked. "I''m ashamed. It''s two days since adults recovered. I moved the empty island and walked about three tenths of the distance before adults!" Tenghu said with an apology on his face. He simply can''t deliver energy like Ye Luo. He can use up his energy in about half a day, and it takes more than half a day to recover. In these two days, he has only delivered twice with all his strength, so the distance of the empty island is not much at all. "Hoo ~ you have a rest. This is not the way. Why don''t we go in again?" After thinking about it, ye Luo said. Rattan tiger also nodded. It''s really not a way to go on like this. With the two of them, can they move the empty Island back? The next day, Yifu and Yihu were ready to rest again. Because of their experience, they moved forward very fast. In particular, Tenghu had scanned the whole empty island in the center of the core area before. They had fully understood some of the terrain and dangers. They bypassed all the plants and came to the front of the core area again. "My Lord, there seem to be more plants on the road!" Rattan tiger frowned and said. Ye Luo nodded and said, "yes, it should be that the empty island has recovered some energy. That strange building should be the core control part of the empty island. As long as the strange building is opened, the empty island will have no danger and secret to us!" "Maybe the dreamland will change, or I''ll go first?" Tenghu nodded and said. "It''s all right. If two people go in, it''s easier for each other to take advantage of it!" Ye Luo shook his head. Chapter 427 Ye Luo and Tenghu entered the dreamland area again. Everything inside didn''t change much, but it seemed more real than before. So they walked directly towards the central position of the core area. They were also careful on the road for fear of any accident, but there was no accident. They came to the gate of the central position without fear and danger. Ye Luo and Tenghu looked at each other and walked directly towards the gate in the center. It was dark again. When they appeared again, they had reached the ruins they had visited last time. Ye Luo had been explored once last time, so they didn''t explore anything this time and went directly to the strange building. "How''s it going? What do you feel? " As he walked, ye Luo asked Tenghu. "The other party should really recover a little, but only a little. There is no way in the dreamland area, but there are more plants around the dreamland. It seems that the other party has used energy in that area!" Rattan tiger whispered. They divided the empty island into areas. The most peripheral area not only suppressed some personal strength, but also comprehensively suppressed the devil fruit ability. Another step inside is the core area, but it is the outermost part of the core area. It is named the plant area by rattan tiger. The plants there have strong attack power, but as long as you don''t take the initiative to enter the plants'' territory, they won''t take the initiative to attack. After the plant area, there is the fairyland area. At present, there is no danger in the fairyland area. After passing through the dreamland area, it is the central position of the core area where they are now, and it should also be the most central position of the whole empty island. On the contrary, there is no suppression of strength, and even the ability of demon fruit has been completely restored. The strange building they found last time should be the control room of the empty island, So they went straight there. "My Lord, if it weren''t for this attack?" Tenghu hesitated for a moment and asked. Ye Luo thought for a moment, pointed to a corner of the building and said, "just attack there and try When the rattan tiger heard the speech, he put his hand on the bamboo sword. After gaining momentum, he directly used the draw knife to cut. It was a cut at the corner of the building. "Boo ~ ~ ~ boo ~ ~" The chopping attack on the strange building lasted only a while, and the whole chopping disappeared completely. It seems to be melted by the whole strange building. "This won''t be absorbed by the other party, will it?" Ye Luo asked in surprise. Tenghu shook his head and said, "no, I don''t feel the increase of each other''s energy. It seems to be offset!" "Feasible?" Ye Luo asked with some uncertainty. "I''ll try again. I didn''t use my full strength just now. I''ll try with eight points this time!" Rattan tiger thought and said. Ye luoye pushed away a little and gave the place to Tenghu. Rattan tiger used his ability this time. After pulling out his knife, a huge chop with gravity hit the strange building. It is exactly the same as the part attacked by Tenghu last time, and this chopping attack is only a little longer than the last time, and it has not broken the strange building at all. "I''ll try!" Ye Luo has one arm. His index finger is facing the position hit by the rattan tiger. A laser is emitted from his index finger to hit the strange building. "Poop!" Ye Luo''s attack comes very fast and disappears faster! However, after ye Luo''s attack, there was a small pit on the strange building where the chair was not hurt. It should be the reason why Ye Luo just attacked. "What shall we do now, my lord?" The rattan tiger said with a smile when he saw that the attack of Ye Luo didn''t break the building. "I''ll try again. Since my move ability can make him leave a mark, it will break one day." With that, ye Luo''s hands were like playing the piano, waving quickly, one by one, seemingly laser energy, all hitting the same position. "Poop ~~~ poop ~~ When the internal power gathered on Ye Luo was almost exhausted, the strange building was broken by Ye Luo. "Back!" Ye Luo shouted for the first time and pulled the rattan tiger back. Just now he felt anger and huge energy. He didn''t say hello from the strange building. "Go and have a look!" After waiting for a while, ye Luo saw that there was no danger, so he took the rattan tiger to the building. "What''s in here? Can you get in? " Although a small hole was broken in the building, the color of Ye Luo was fully suppressed after entering, so he asked Tenghu. "There is a gem like thing inside, emitting energy!" Rattan tiger stopped and said directly after exploring for a while. "Jewels?" Ye Luo asked in surprise, "is it just a gem? Is the mechanism that prevented us from entering here trapped in a gem? " The rattan tiger checked carefully and found nothing else, so he said, "adults, try to attack again. If you can break some more, you should be able to get that thing!" Ye Luo nodded and used the six pulse divine sword again, which is the most powerful move of his single combat at present. The six pulse divine sword attacks on that strange building. Slowly, it starts to expand from the damage of a small pit. Finally, when ye Luo stops, it has become the size of a fist. "How?" Ye Luo asked. "Even the energy of the building is not preventing the passage of the gem?" After careful exploration, Tenghu found that the previous gem seemed to be smaller. Ye Luo also frowned. He still wanted this empty island! If you destroy this strange building and cause the whole empty island to be scrapped, it will really be more than worth the loss. "I''ll try again!" Ye Luo came to the small hole of the building and directly used the Dragon catching skill, which is similar to the crane control skill. This is the skill he won in the lottery. Its function is to take things from space. Because there is a small hole in the building, the suppression of the color of the leaves inside the building is also reduced. You can barely detect the situation inside, and then use the Dragon catching skill. It can''t be said that you can take out the gemstones directly. However, when ye Luo''s palm was claw shaped, facing the small hole damaged in the building, after drinking, the gem inside did not appear. On the contrary, in Ye Luo''s induction, the gem did not move! "There''s really some trouble!" Ye Luo touched his chin and said. "Sir, there is more trouble! Did you find out? The little hole you hit will repair itself! " Rattan tiger observed for a long time and said directly. Chapter 428 "What kind of metal is this?" Ye Luo has not taken out the gem like things inside, and the small hole that was hard to break through has been restored. "I haven''t heard of it. It has the ability to repair itself, but the energy of that gem seems to have decreased!" Rattan tiger shook his head and said. "You said that if we keep attacking this building and let the gem spend energy to repair it, can we take out the gem when the energy is exhausted?" After thinking about it, ye Luo said. The rattan tiger brightened his eyes and said, "you can try! Anyway, we have no other good way now! " "But I''m afraid the last gem will break, so some gains outweigh the losses!" Ye Luo said with a wry smile. "But we have no other way now! Try it! If it''s broken, it''s broken! " Rattan tiger said directly. Ye Luo nodded. If it was broken, there was no need to get the empty Island back. Without these things, it was useless to get only an empty Island back! So ye Luo and Tenghu began to work together to destroy the building. Tenghu paid full attention to the changes of gemstones inside. When there was no energy, he would stop immediately. After a short time, the building was bombarded with a hole again by the two people, and then the two people stopped waiting for the building to start consuming energy to repair itself. After half the repair, ye Luo began to attack again. When the small hole in the building returned to its previous size, he stopped again. After half the repair again, he was attacked by rattan tigers. They take over each other and have time to rest. It''s not tired. However, the energy consumed by building restoration is not very much, so although the gem has been consuming energy, it took nearly two days to consume the remaining energy in the gem. "My Lord, there is not much energy in the gem!" When Tenghu saw the dim gem, he perked up and said to Ye Luo. Although they only attacked dead objects, they also consumed a lot of energy by attacking for two consecutive days. "Good! You stop, pay full attention to the change of the gem, and give it to me here! " Ye Luo nodded and hit the building again, expanding the gap. "My Lord, it seems that the building has stopped self-healing, and the gem has not released energy, but I can feel that there is still residual energy in the gem!" After a while, the rattan tiger stopped the leaf falling that was ready to attack again and said directly. Ye Luo was stunned, and then said, "this is the best. I guess it''s the self-protection of gemstones. The remaining energy is no longer used! You observe the gem, I''ll enlarge the hole, and then go in and get the gem! " Tenghu nodded, and the scope of seeing and hearing color was shrouded in the whole building, so that he could better perceive the changes inside. Ye Luo''s attack was no longer as soft as before and began to become fierce. Before exhausting his internal power, he finally made a hole the size of a man in this strange building. "You wait here, I''ll go in and have a look!" Ye Luo said directly without waiting for the rattan tiger to speak. "Sir, I''d better go in! You are outside, you can help me at any time! " Rattan tiger pulled Ye Luo, shook his head and said. "I don''t know what''s going on inside. If I go in, I can protect myself better than you!" Ye Luo shook his head and went straight into the building. In the perception of rattan tiger, after ye fell in, he seemed to be stunned on the spot and stopped moving. "Fantasy?" Looking at the falling leaves, Tenghu frowned and whispered. Because the appearance of as like as two peas fell into the illusion. The leaf falling in the building was shrouded by the energy in the gem for the first time. Then he seemed to come to a white space on all sides, where there was nothing but endless white. "What is this place? Fantasy? " Ye Luo looked around and muttered. However, before he could explore here, the space suddenly changed. It became an empty island. Countless empty island people with wings lived on the empty Island, and this empty island was very large, at least ten times larger than the empty island where ye Luo was at this time. "The human shadow is illusory. Is this the illusion of a gem?" Ye Luo found that the empty island people around him were very illusory, as if they were projected. Without waiting for ye Luo to perceive and discover what, he suddenly found that the people on the empty Island were divided into two factions, which seemed to be arguing about something. Then one of them left with his own people, and the rest were dissatisfied, but they didn''t stop it. "Is this the historical change of the empty island?" Ye Luo looked at the changing scene around him, combined with the murals he had seen in the ruins outside, and guessed. Sure enough, the time was not long. It seemed that some of the empty islanders who had left before came back, quarreled with the rest of the empty islanders again, and then left with some empty Islanders. Ye Luo guessed that the empty islanders who left before occupied part of the island or territory and came here to let them go out together, but they didn''t get the consent of all the empty Islanders and only took some away. When the scene changes again, that is, when the empty island people who left escape, it seems that they have lost the battle with the human beings on the sea. I hope the people here can help them. Then ye Luo feels that the empty island seems to move again and a battle has taken place outside the empty Island. Although some people left both times, it is estimated that they did not even have one third of the total number. This time, after being persuaded by the empty island people who fled back, I don''t know whether it is because the people left are tired of such a life or really out of other thoughts, but more than half of the empty island people chose to go out to fight! Even after a long time, many empty island people left in a scattered way, leaving fewer and fewer empty island people. Finally, only one tenth of the total number was left. However, the empty island still seems to be in their hands. After the last battle, the empty island seems to have flown back to its original place. With the passage of time, a group of injured konjima people fled back here again. It seemed that they wanted the remaining konjima people to do something, but the remaining konjima people didn''t agree. However, the injured empty islanders did not seem to leave, but lived here. Finally, the human coalition forces found it. Ye Luo found a mermaid commanding countless sea kings through the image, and a group of crowned humans commanding warships to attack the empty island. Originally, although the number of empty island people was small, their weapons were more advanced, and in the air, countless sea kings could not play any power at all, but with a roar, a huge gun hit the empty Island, which immediately made the empty Island seem to have been hit hard. There are also many flying arms on the side of the human coalition. Ye Luo even saw the human strongman using the moon step and tried to forcibly land on the empty island. However, the defense system of the empty island is very strong, and the human coalition forces have suffered heavy casualties! Finally, the roar sounded again, and the artillery finally broke through the defense of the empty island. When human beings killed the sky Island, many empty island people began to escape and lost the advantage of empty island. They were not the opponents of the human coalition forces. Just when the empty islanders couldn''t resist the human coalition, a transparent cover suddenly appeared in the most central area of the empty island. The cover covered the central area, and then exploded and disappeared in the explosion. The human coalition did not seem to find it and thought it was destroyed in the battle, but the central area left the battlefield under the control of several empty Islanders. Ye Luo understood that the reason why those empty islanders could control the empty island was because of the gem in the central area. After hiding the central area, the escaped empty islanders set up some traps and left together. Chapter 429 When ye Luo finished watching the whole "film", he also came out of the dreamland. "Sir, can you hear me?" As soon as I came out of the dreamland, I heard Tenghu''s anxious voice. Ye Luo smiled back and said, "it''s all right!" Rattan tiger breathed out and saw that ye Luo was fine. All the time, ye Luo went directly to the gem, and then put his hands on the gem in the uncanny eyes of Tenghu. Sure enough, this gem is a control system that can control the whole empty island. No, according to what I saw just now, this empty island seems to be just the central area of the original empty island. The whole defense circle is divided into three layers, and the outermost layer is the suppression layer. According to the energy in the gem, you can choose how much percentage of the enemy''s strength can be suppressed, consume the maximum energy, and can suppress nearly 50% of the enemy''s strength. Moreover, this energy is mixed with the power of the sea, so it can comprehensively suppress the demon fruit ability. The second layer belongs to the animal and plant defense layer cultivated by the empty Island, but the wild animals were killed and injured in the last war, leaving only a few plants, which can be recovered through gemstones. The third layer is the dreamland layer. Being in the dreamland can make people die quietly. After reading the operating system of the whole empty Island, ye Luo was afraid that if someone manipulated the empty Island here, even with the remaining energy, ye Luo would be enough to kill dozens of times. The energy in the gem was absorbed and recovered slowly by the energy in the air when it was hidden here in recent years. The leaves fell and broke into the array several times, which consumed a lot of gemstones. However, gemstone was not set to kill all comers, but set as assessment, so ye Luo had the opportunity to come here. Ye Luo guessed that this should be the chance left by the last few empty islands for their descendants. Unexpectedly, ye Luo found it by mistake. "Hoo ~" with a long breath, ye Luo didn''t try to recharge the gem, because he was still short of the last procedure, that is, passing the gem certification. After taking a look at some worried rattan tigers outside, ye Luo smiled and said, "it''s all right, you can master it!" The rattan tiger outside also gave a sigh of relief and said, "can adults master the empty island?" "Not yet. I need the approval of this gem!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "What should I do?" Rattan tiger frowned and asked. Ye Luo raised his hand, cut his palm, and dropped blood on the gem. The gem shook. Then ye Luo seemed to find that the whole empty island had become different. He could observe anywhere on the empty island. It seemed that he could know and understand as long as his mind moved. At the same time, a huge empty island with a hole missing in the middle also shook over the holy land of jomaria. The empty island is just above the red earth continent, directly covering the whole holy land of jomaria. Ordinary people don''t know that not all Tianlong people live in the holy land. The real place where Tianlong people live is over giomaria, which is called the empty island in the field of God by them. Although there is a big hole in the central area of this space-time Island, after hundreds of years of operation, the empty island has been completely mastered by Tianlong people. "Just now, the divine realm shook. What''s going on?" In a rich and magnificent palace, ten old people sat together around a round table. An old man with a long white beard frowned and asked. "I don''t know. I''ve asked someone to check it!" Opposite him is another old man, but he doesn''t have a long beard, just white hair. "What''s wrong with the old ancestors?" The old man with a long beard asked uneasily. "I don''t think so. How''s the operation going? Now the divine domain is supported by the old ancestor alone. Even if there is an endless life span, people''s energy is limited. It''s not good to continue like this! " The old man with white hair shook his head and said. "Hum! Those people in the lower world just can''t do things! As I said, just catch it! " There was another old man beside the two old men, but he was unswerving and said with some dissatisfaction. "In my opinion, now that there is no war, we can let our ancestors rest. Isn''t there a very clever scientist in the lower world? He seems to have made many good successes. The research on vitality should be almost the same now? " The fourth old man said with a smile. "Well, don''t quarrel. The old ancestor said that he felt the changes of the times, so he must always sit there. No one seems to know the reputation of Uranus!" Sitting at the head of the round table was a strong old man. He frowned and said directly. "Brother, what''s the matter of calling us here today?" The old man with white beard smiled and asked. "Without him! There seems to be some changes in the lower bound Navy. Let people go down and have a look. What''s going on? " The strong old man said directly. "Call us for such a small thing?" The old man with white hair said with some dissatisfaction. "Hum! In addition, everyone should pay attention. The old ancestor said that during this period, the world has changed a little! A new era is about to open! " The strong old man snorted coldly and said directly. At this time, ye Luo didn''t know that the navy was being watched. Just after controlling the whole empty Island, he was ready to use the gem to make the empty Island move towards the Navy branch. However, the energy in the gem was exhausted by him and Tenghu and couldn''t move at all. Now he knows that this strange building is actually the certification system of the empty island people. As long as the empty island people can be opened by virtue of their blood, instead of the empty island people, they will die after being absorbed by gemstones. If ye Luo hadn''t reacted quickly at that time, Tenghu would have died here. But now that he has control of the empty Island, he can naturally control the building. First he changed the verification system, and then he planned to become a real room with doors and windows. Unfortunately, there is no energy in gem, so it can''t be completed. But this is not difficult. At this time, the empty island is his, so it can input energy to the gem. When the rattan tiger was called in, they began to deliver energy to the gem. Only after they delivered all the energy in their bodies, the gem recovered a little. It was not enough to complete the change of the building, let alone fly to the G1 branch. Chapter 430 "Sir, isn''t this thing able to absorb life power? Why don''t we grab some sea kings? The life energy of Neptune should be very strong! " Rattan tiger lay on the ground tired and said to Ye Luo. Ye Luo thought about it, nodded and said, "that''s right, but this thing must be controlled by someone, otherwise it''s too easy to be taken away if the defense mechanism is closed!" "OK, adults rest here. I''ll get some sea kings and use them as our food!" Rattan tiger said with a smile. "I''d better go! There''s a flame. You can help me, or you''ll be too tired to fly up by yourself! And I have to dismantle those thrusters. By the way, the former pacifists are still there. Go and get them. There should be energy sources in them! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. "But I can''t operate this thing!" Rattan tiger said with a headache. "It''s easy to operate. Just come and try!" Ye Luo said with a smile and made room for the rattan tiger. He activated the gem with blood, but not only Ye Luo can operate it. Anyone can operate the gem, but ye Luo''s priority will be higher than others. For example, if ye Luo and Tenghu put their hands on the gem at the same time, ye Luo will obtain the power of operation. Rattan tiger heard the speech, slowly stood up from the ground, walked over to learn the appearance of leaf falling, and put his palm on the gem. Soon, he felt the operation interface, which was really convenient. At this time, ye Luo has closed all defense systems on the interface, which can save the energy of gemstones, so Tenghu has not changed. He also saw the scrapped pacifists in the dreamland area and the thrusters on the edge of the empty island. At this time, the thrusters have stopped working without the energy support of the two people. "How''s it going?" Ye Luo saw the rattan tiger immersed in it and asked with a smile. "No problem. It''s really simple. It seems that people can''t come in this central area in the future!" Rattan tiger nodded slightly and said. "This central area is now the real core area, which can be hidden. Before, the energy of gemstones was not enough, so we could easily find it. When the energy was sufficient, we could directly open the hiding. No one could enter except ourselves!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "Sir, do you want to report the empty island to the headquarters?" Tenghu agreed with Ye Luo, but asked with some worry. After thinking about it, ye Luo said, "it can''t be reported to the headquarters, and it''s not suitable to appear in front of the public, otherwise the guys of the world government will know. It''s better to hide first! After the gem recovers some energy, turn on the defense system. Because it is my activated gem, the defense system will not work for me! " Tenghu nodded and asked, "where is it better for us to hide the empty island?" Ye Luo thought about it. This place is required to be close to the branch, but it can''t be too close, otherwise it''s easy to be found, but it can''t be too far, otherwise it''s inconvenient, so ye Luo can''t think of a good place for a while. "Forget it, I''ll get some sea kings first to see if I can restore some energy to the gem. As for the location, let''s think about it!" Ye Luo thought for a long time and couldn''t think of a good place, so he shook his head and said. Soon, ye Luo left. He first disassembled the propeller, then summoned the flame and flew directly to the sea below. After catching some sea kings in the sea, he returned to the empty island again. After giving the flame a sea king as usual, ye Luo didn''t let the flame go back, but asked him to rest on the empty island and directly ran with the rest of the sea king to the area where the gem was located. On the way, he directly picked up the scrapped pacifists and took them with him. "Try it. Although you left the sea, you should still be alive!" Ye Luo threw a sea king in the past. Tenghu immediately caught it, directly opened the gem''s life absorption mode, and then gathered the sea king in the past. In the blink of an eye, the huge sea king began to wither. The sea king that lost its vitality became like a dried corpse. Finally, it was directly weathered and turned into a pile of ash foam. But the energy on the gem has only increased a little. "It''s so little. It takes years to complete it?" Ye Luo pulled at the corner of his mouth and said. He and Tenghu kept instilling energy. Coupled with the huge sea king, they had not even reached their previous state. No wonder the previous meager energy supported them for two days and was broken by them. If the energy in the gem is filled, it is estimated that it can be used for decades. "Sir, since we don''t take the empty Island back, we''d better turn on the defense system and let the gem absorb energy slowly! It''s time for us to go to the branch. I don''t know how the branch is now. Bring more people next time to speed up the recovery of gemstones and get the empty Island back. " After thinking about it, Tenghu said. Ye Luo nodded and said, "well, let the flame stay on the empty island. If someone comes up, it can also inform me!" "Flame?" The rattan tiger suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "we can get the empty island to the island where the flame was before. Aren''t there many huge beasts there? Let the flame sit on the empty island. With those giants, as long as we open the peripheral defense, ordinary people really can''t get in! Plus the core stealth function, you can be foolproof! " Ye Luo was slightly stunned, and then he understood the meaning of the rattan tiger. The outermost part is the ability to suppress energy, but those beasts and flames live on the ability of the body, so suppression has little impact on them. In case someone goes to the island, it may not be their opponent. Moreover, it is not far from the branch, but there is a certain distance, which is the most suitable location. "Yes, it''s a good idea. I set the gem to absorb energy, and then turn on the positioning and moving mode. If there is excess energy, the empty island will slowly float towards the island. With the flame left here, I''m not afraid I can''t find the empty island!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Hahaha, I guess when we come again, it may not be able to fly out of the territory of the Blackbeard Pirate Group!" The rattan tiger saw that the leaf fell, worried that the empty island could not be seen, and said with a smile. After all, if gemstones are set as the main energy absorption mode, there will be less energy used in flight. Maybe the empty Island won''t move a little next time they come. After getting ready, ye Luo took out the remains of the pacifist again and put them next to the gem. In the mode of independent energy absorption, the gem immediately absorbed all the remaining energy from the pacifist''s energy source. Seeing this, ye Luo and Tenghu directly left with a smile and came to the outermost place. Here, Tenghu can no longer feel the area where the gem is located, but can only feel the core area where the fairyland is located. Now the fairyland has not been opened, but only the most peripheral suppression ability and the stealth function of the central area. However, ye Luo can feel the hidden area. After all, he is the person who activated the gem. After finding the sleeping flame, ye Luo took out the remaining sea kings again, raised a bonfire and began to roast fish. He and Tenghu both consumed a lot of energy and urgently needed food supplement. When the food was ready, the flame also woke up. The two people ate a fierce dragon. The two sea kings were eaten cleanly. Although they were not super huge sea kings, their food intake was also amazing. After eating, ye Luo ordered the flame to stay here and guard the empty island. Then he left with Tenghu. They need to find the nearest island and get a boat back to the naval branch. Chapter 431 When ye Luo and Tenghu safely returned to the G1 branch of the Navy, everyone who knew their movements was quietly relieved. As the Navy''s powerful combat power, if they lose both of them this time, it is definitely the Navy''s biggest loss. "How''s it going? Have you finished exploring the empty island? " Ye Luo''s office and the senior generals of the branch gathered together. Smudge couldn''t wait to ask. Ye Luo nodded and said, "the exploration is over. It''s not the enemy, it''s just a mechanism and device. Mr. Tenghu and I forcibly attacked it. As a result, when we broke the illusion, we also broke that device!" "I see. It''s a pity!" Smudge nodded and said. "Originally, I wanted to get the empty Island back and put it on our heads. As a result, Tenghu and I continued to urge energy for several days. I couldn''t even see the moving distance of the empty Island, so I gave up!" Ye Luo said with a smile. The generals at the bottom also have such an expression. It is precisely because it takes a lot of energy, so generally no one has the idea of empty island. Otherwise, apart from the Navy and the world government, the big Pirates of the four emperors and the original qiwuhai will not let go of the existence of empty Island. Then, the generals and ye Luo reported what had happened in the branch these days. Nothing else mattered, but the Navy Marshal Green Pheasant sent a message. It seemed that the Tianlong people were ready to deal with Ye Luo and asked Ye Luo to be careful. Ye Luo was slightly surprised after listening. Has he been obedient recently? There is no conflict with the world government! Why do you suddenly start on yourself? After finding the big killer of empty Island, ye Luo''s scruples about Tianlong people are much smaller. Only when the period is mature, he can unite with the revolutionary army and launch an attack on the world government! Then kill all the Tianlong people and a new world government will be established. After the meeting, ye Luo left Tenghu, simuji, Kapp and others. Looking around at the people he trusted most, ye Luo said the whole story of his action with Tenghu. "Huh? You mean the empty Island you explored escaped from a huge empty island during World War I? " After hearing Ye Luo''s words, Kapp took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and asked in disbelief. Ye Luo nodded and said, "yes, according to the records in murals and gemstones, it should be so! Does the teacher know anything? " "I''m not sure. Do you know ancient weapons?" Kapp thought for a moment and said. "Ancient weapons? "King of heaven, king of Hades, king of the sea?" Ye Luo said directly. He had suspected that the empty island was Uranus, but after reading the records in the gem, ye Luo estimated that the complete empty island was Uranus, and the core empty island was only a small part of Uranus. "Yes, although the world thinks that these ancient weapons have disappeared, and even that they are just legends, I know that they are real!" Kapp nodded and said. "What does the teacher want to say?" Ye Luo looked at Karp and asked. "Uranus! I doubt that the empty Island you found is the real king Uranus! " Kapp said word by word. "But doesn''t it say that Uranus, the king of heaven, is in the hands of the Tianlong people?" Ye Luo frowned and asked. Although he was so skeptical, if so, what was in the hands of the Dragon man that day? "Yes, didn''t you say that the empty island was separated from a huge empty island? I suspect that the rest is in the hands of the Tianlong people, but after the core part is missing, it will cost a lot to use the empty island! " Kappa nodded and said. "Vitality!" Ye Luo and Tenghu shouted out at the same time. "I see. No wonder Tianlong people care so much about immortality. They don''t really want eternal life, because they need great vitality to maintain the empty island! Uranus, the heavenly king, is of great importance. They can''t tell others about it, so if they want to start the empty Island, they must come by themselves. But after missing the core area, if they want to start the empty Island, they must have vitality. That''s why they keep reproducing and take great care of the lives of future generations! " Ye Luo said directly with a flash in his eyes. "Ha ha, ha ha, you think highly of them. In addition to starting Uranus, they should and do want eternal life! Become a true God! " Although Kapp laughed, the disdain in his eyes was very obvious. Of course, the object of disdain is Tianlong people. The old man doesn''t like Tianlong people very much. For this reason, ye Luo''s black pot against Tianlong was thrown on the old man. Not only the naval headquarters thought so, but also the world government thought so. Ye Luo was so rude to Tianlong people because he was educated by Karp. "In that case, we already know the last card of Tianlong people!" Ye Luo touched his chin and said with a smile. "Boy, don''t make any wrong ideas. If it is the empty Island, maybe our navy is not the opponent of Tianlong people, let alone such a huge organization as the world government! Although the world government has been severely corroded by you in recent years, they still have the power to fight when they really come to the last step! And if we can''t decide the outcome quickly, it will cause world chaos at that time. That''s a real loss of life! " When Kapp saw this, he said aloud at once. Simuji was stunned by the conversation between Ye Luo and Karp. What did she hear? Ye Luo wants to deal with the world government and Tianlong people! Aren''t they with the Navy? Shouldn''t we deal with pirates? Why don''t they even mention pirates here? Sitting next to her, zefa smiled, but did not explain. She would know what she should know, and he didn''t have to talk about what she shouldn''t know. "Xiaoye, it really needs to be cautious. War is never the result we want! If it weren''t for the fact that Tianlong people are the biggest cancer in the world, we wouldn''t let you fight against Tianlong people anyway! You''d better decide in a war. At that time, the world government has been corroded by you. Without the backbone, it won''t cause a violent reaction. We also have enough time to clean up the garbage and return the world to a real clean place! " Zefa nodded and agreed with kappa. "Teachers and predecessors can rest assured that before, we were tolerant to the world government and Tianlong because we didn''t know their cards, but now it''s better to know their cards. When we can surpass their combat power, I will really do it, otherwise I''ll be the general of the Navy and the running dog of Tianlong people!" Ye Luo sneered at himself with a bitter smile. Hearing Ye Luo''s words, everyone was silent. After half a ring, Tenghu said, "my Lord, the top priority is to move the empty island to the designated place! And since Tianlong people may have the main body of the empty Island, do we choose another position? After all, it''s still too close to jomaria! I guess the empty island is definitely near jomaria! " In the sky over the red earth continent, even the seeing color of rattan tiger is not clear. There seems to be something over there that prevents the detection of seeing color. Chapter 432 "It should not be used. Since the main body of the empty island can block the investigation of seeing and hearing color, I don''t believe it. As the core area, it can''t be blocked? It''s just that I think it needs to consume some energy! Now the core gem energy is exhausted, so we can''t operate! This time, we''ll try to hide the whole empty island and avoid other people''s exploration! If it really doesn''t work, take the empty island to the nameless island. There is no record pointer there. You can only pass through the permanent pointer, and the security is relatively guaranteed. " Hearing Tenghu''s words, ye Luo shook his head and said. "Perhaps it is precisely because of this that ordinary empty Island subjects also need a lot of energy supply to hide so well! But Tianlong people have energy, we don''t! " Zefa sighed. Originally, if he could get the empty Island here, he could go up and see it, but now, it is obvious that it is the safest to go to the nameless island! "In order to cope with the battle that may break out at any time, we must keep the energy of gemstones at more than two-thirds all year round! Only in this way can we have the ability to fight! " Tenghu nodded and said, "according to the current situation, we can''t restore more than two-thirds of the energy of the core gem in a short time!" "This is really troublesome. If there is enough energy, it can indeed be used as a killer mace at that time, and as the core area of the empty Island, it may be able to control the main body of the empty island!" Smudge finally put in a word and said. "This can''t be relied on. The empty island has been in the hands of Tianlong people for so many years. They may have transformed the empty island even more terrible! Don''t forget that the world government has Dr. Bega punk, a guy who surpasses the wisdom of mankind for 500 years! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. Speaking of Dr. berga punk, everyone present was silent. Although the combat power was not strong, his ability was too great! Apart from other things, how much combat power has the pacifists alone added to the world government? At the time of war, the pacifists glorified and wiped out many pirates. And with Dr. berga punk, perhaps the main empty island of Tianlong people will become more powerful than the core empty island that has been stagnant for so many years. Maybe we don''t know who controls who at that time! When it comes to this topic, it seems to have entered a deadlock. Finally, Tenghu said, "at present, our first priority is to store the energy of the core gem first and get it to the nameless island!" Ye Luo nodded and said, "I will find Marshal Green Pheasant to apply to the world government for energy. At that time, it should be directly fed to the core gem, which should save us a lot of energy. Finally, it''s really not possible. I''ll sit there for a long time and provide energy for the core gem!" Now ye Luo has the marrow washing of the book of changes. His internal power recovery speed is amazing. His continuous combat ability is greatly improved. He can also continuously provide energy for the core gem. When he really has no internal power, he can rest and continue when he is full. This is also very good for his proficiency in practicing internal skill skills! When the skill proficiency of washing marrow of the book of changes reaches the full level, it can''t be said that it can really transfer energy for the core gem. "Well, in that case, let''s leave it to us. Xiaoye, you go to the empty island to provide energy for the core gem! Now give priority to getting the empty island to the nameless island! This time we know you''re okay, so we don''t have to worry so much. We''ll find a way to establish communication at that time. As for the later energy, we''ll find a way to put it away! " Zefa nodded and said directly. Smudge opened her mouth. Although she wanted to go with Ye Luo, now as the chief instructor of the G1 division of the Navy, she couldn''t leave here at will. "Smudge, come with me! She doesn''t play a big role here. If she is found, it will attract hostility from the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group. If she is on the empty island with me, there will be no worry in this regard! " After thinking about it, ye Luo directly added. Hearing Ye Luo''s words, simuji seemed light and clear, but he was very happy in his heart. After the meeting, ye Luo and simuji took a walk and walked to the orphanage. Although smudge is now a navy, she still lives in the orphanage and accompanies Bree. This time, she wants to go away with Ye Luo. Naturally, she wants to make it clear to Bree. "Are you used to staying in the branch recently?" Ye Luo asked smudge in a low voice. Since establishing the relationship with Ye Luo, simuji will maintain the same height as ye Luo for convenience. As a long legged family, her normal height is higher than ye Luo. However, as a fruit squeezer, she can squeeze out or absorb the water in her body to adjust the change of body shape. Ye Luo also told simuji several times about changing her figure, so that she didn''t have to maintain this state for herself. In this state, her combat power actually declined. However, smudge nodded and promised every time, but never did it. The two people chatted while walking. The lovesickness that had not been seen for many days reflected the delicacy of Lin Lin in the two people who had just become lovers. However, neither ye Luo nor simuji was the kind of person who could express, so there was no excessive behavior or words. In addition, they are about to leave for the empty Island together. It is expected that they will be together for a long time, so they are not in a hurry. "Well, I''ll leave in three days. I''ll hand over the things of the branch these days and make it clear to Bree and Brin. It saves them from worry!" In front of the orphanage, ye Luo took simuji''s hand and said softly. Smudge nodded, blushed and said, "I know, they won''t worry!" Ye Luo smiled, waved his hand and said goodbye to smudge. He didn''t intend to go in. Simuji has been standing at the door, watching Ye Luo go far without leaving. "What else are you looking at? No one can see! " Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in smudge''s ear, startling her. "Sister Bree!" Smudge said with some embarrassment. "Smudge, it''s not like you! When has no one noticed you? Is this still the three star smudge I know? " Bree joked deliberately. "I''m now the instructor of the G1 division of the Navy! It''s not smudge, the pirate. Do you still need to be on guard in the naval territory? " Smudge said with an affectation of composure. "Really? I haven''t seen you on cake island before. Have you ever relaxed? " Bree covered her mouth and said with a smile. Simuji was speechless, so he had to beg for mercy from Bree with a bitter smile. They entered the orphanage with a smile. Chapter 433 Three days later, ye Luo and smudge set out in a small boat. This time, because ye Luo had a giant dragon flame as the positioning, he moved directly in the direction of the target without the help of sailors. So it was only a few days'' journey, but ye Luo and smoji walked for almost half a month before they arrived. Ye Luo also killed several groups of pirates on the way and made some diamonds. "Well, I''ll let the flame come down to pick us up. Last time I left, I estimated that the empty Island couldn''t get out of the field of Blackbeard Pirate Group, but it didn''t!" Ye Luo stopped the boat on the sea. He sensed the smell of fire above his head. Simuji was smiling and silent. Now she is completely different from before. She also took off the helmet she wore on her head all year round, because ye Luo said that her white hair was very beautiful and it was a pity to be covered by the helmet. Originally, as like as two peas, she always wore a armour on her body, but now she is exactly the same as a common Samurai suit, but the leaf falls in love with black, and she wears white. After putting on the cloak of justice, the navy is a valiant and valiant female general. Her current rank is Brigadier General of the naval division. She doesn''t have enough strength, but she doesn''t have so many meritorious deeds. She didn''t want the original rank of brigadier general. She didn''t want Ye Luo to be embarrassed, but ye Luo insisted and she compromised. According to Ye Luo, he is only a brigadier general of the division, not the Brigadier General of the headquarters. As the supreme commander of the G1 division, if he appoints a brigadier general, it would be a failure. Coupled with the fact that smoji was no weaker than lieutenant general, he had already conquered the naval officers and men of the branch, so naturally five people opposed it. "Several times, didn''t the Blackbeard Pirate Group find it at all?" Simuji frowned slightly. Although this is the edge of the territory of the Blackbeard Pirate Group, ye Luo went in and out several times, and the Blackbeard pirate group didn''t notice it at all? If this had happened to BigMom Pirate Group, ye Luo would have been found long ago. "As the most powerful Pirate Group, BigMom Pirate Group will not happen. However, as one of the new four emperors, ticci still has a poor background. Now his focus is on improving the strength of his subordinates. He won''t pay much attention to these. Even if he is attacked, he will call back, and even he may want someone to do so, By the way, let him stand up! " Ye Luo said with a smile. While they were talking and laughing, a black spot in the sky slowly magnified and was a dragon flame. Use the prepared rope to tie the boat to the flame, ignore the roar of flame dissatisfaction, and directly order it to fly to the empty island. Ye Luo and simuji came to the empty island again. For a while, they were even filled with emotion. Ye Luo has been paying fees here for a long time, and has been here several times. Ye Luo, who is familiar with the door and road, took simuji to the center of the core area and directly found the gem position of the control center. "This is the energy gem?" Smudge looked at the weak energy gem in front of him and frowned. Ye Luo nodded and said, "it''s been some time since we left. Unexpectedly, the independent absorption of energy gemstones has increased so much. It seems that it''s a big project to restore energy!" "I''ll try it first!" Simuji said and directly took the money, put his hands against the energy gem, and the energy in his body was directly transmitted. As soon as the energy gem was slightly bright, it returned to its dull appearance. Only once, smoji was sweating, and the energy in his body was passing quickly. When smudge''s energy was about to run out, she let go, took a few steps back and said, "I didn''t expect that my energy had increased so much!" "I''ll do this! However, if you have nothing to do, you can resume and then continue. In this way, your strength will also increase. It is the only way to cultivate by continuously consuming and resuming! " Ye Luo walked forward, sat cross legged next to the energy gem and said with a smile. Smudge nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of the guard! In addition to the ability to move, the rest can be turned off to save energy! " Ye Luo shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. The defense measures to hide here and open Outland don''t need much energy. It''s difficult to supplement energy gemstones, but it doesn''t consume much either! Energy gemstones alone can do it, and there is still a surplus! In this way, you will be safer when you lose your strength. There is fire in Outland. Don''t worry. In case of an enemy invasion, I will find it at the first time! " Then ye Luo put his hand on the energy gem and slowly closed his eyes. He plans to practice while delivering energy and try to make ends meet. When ye Luo''s hands rested on the energy gem, smudge saw that the light of the energy gem became more bright, and it was not as dark as she did, but always so bright. At this time, the internal force in Ye Luo''s body was running at full speed. He opened his attribute interface and could clearly see the changes of his attributes. His energy bar kept beating, but the overall value was still declining, but the decline was not severe, and the total energy was still beating slowly. "Sure enough!" The leaves fell and lit up. This cultivation method makes the growth rate of your internal force greatly exceed your cultivation. When you can break the hole, you will stop conveying and try your best to break the hole. After breaking the acupoint, your strength will increase, so the speed of instilling energy will be faster. At the thought of breaking the acupoint, ye Luo sighed. The martial arts in my memory, not to mention the washing of the marrow of the book of changes, can let people get through Ren Du''s second pulse and directly get through the great circulation in the body. But now I am bearing a variety of top internal skills. I don''t say Ren Du''s second pulse, but the twelve positive meridians haven''t been completely opened. It has to be said that this is also a way for the system to restrict him. Now think about it carefully. It is estimated that this system is a cottage game. However, many functions do not conform to their current situation, so they can''t own many things. Otherwise, according to the process of the game, they will get the top internal skill skill, and there is no point to open their own acupoints. The most important thing is that the total amount of internal skills limits himself. There are many props that can be used in the game, but he doesn''t have them at all, and the level can''t be raised now. The number of massive experience leaves can''t be counted at all. Without the improvement of level, many functions in the system will not be open to him. However, there is no way. It''s good to have a systematic help, and you can''t be too harsh. Chapter 434 While ye Luo and smudge were still on the empty Island, they were replenishing energy for the energy gem and exercising themselves. Great events have happened again in the new world. This time, the revolutionary army has all dispatched and launched a large number of wars in the four seas. For a time, there are flames everywhere, the world government is tired, and the naval branches in the four seas are also involved in the war. Even the new world has heard of it. This time, not only the captains of the four armies came forward, but also the second Chief of general staff Saab appeared in front of people, which can be regarded as breaking the rumor that he was killed by Ye Luo. However, according to the news from the revolutionary army, Saab would have died in Ye Luo''s hands if he hadn''t had a big life this time. Over the years, the navy has focused on the first half of the great route. Even in the new world, there is only one G1 branch supporting it and has not expanded. The strength of the naval branch is really not strong in the four seas, especially in the East China Sea. A big assistant of the headquarters can become the highest combat power. However, it is precisely because of this that the world government issued an emergency dispatch order, asking the navy to immediately send troops to support the four seas and shrink its forces in the first half of the great route. In desperation, the Green Pheasant had to take back the troops arranged in the first half of the great route, but fortunately, the arrangement over there has been basically completed, and the withdrawal of the main power of the Navy at this time has little impact. However, if ye Luo knew that the navy was against the revolutionary army, he would definitely jump to his feet and scold his mother, because the action of the revolutionary army had long been expected by him, but he didn''t expect to launch so violently. However, the world government ordered that the Green Pheasant, even as a field marshal, had to respond, so a large number of naval warships set out from the first half of the great route and went straight to the headquarters marinfando. After the grand ceremony held in marinfando, the Navy elite led by general sakaski, the red dog, rushed to the four seas to participate in the battle to destroy the revolutionary army. Fortunately, however, the Green Pheasant also knows the importance of the new world. Most of the people who set out this time are the radicals of the red dog school. Ye Luo''s G1 branch has not transferred manpower. He also knows that ye Luo is not in the branch at present and needs people to garrison here. Otherwise, the pirates will fight, and the efforts of G1 branch for so many years will be in vain. Now, after the black beard pirate regiment was crippled by kaiduo, he kept a low profile, but kaiduo was even worse. He, known as the strongest creature in the sea, land and air, was defeated by the black beard pirate regiment again, which made him another failure. His subordinates lost a lot in the country of peace. Now there is no news of the beast pirate regiment on the sea. Like him, the big mom Pirate Group has recently been very low-key. Many senior cadres have also died in the war. Even smoji, one of the three generals, disappeared because of the rear break. It is likely that he fell and was captured by the Navy with a small probability. However, so far, the navy has not announced the arrest of smudge, so most of them are killed in the war, which has greatly damaged the vitality of the big mom Pirate Group. Katakuli, who had just recovered, threatened to return the account sooner or later. In addition, as one of the four emperors, the red haired Pirate Group is still mysterious. Although it moves constantly and sends troops everywhere, there is no news of any battle, even less than Luffy, the fifth emperor. At this time, although Luffy did not continue to challenge the four emperors, he also jumped everywhere. Many pirate groups in the new world have played the name of the straw hat fleet. Many kingdoms have also announced to join the straw hat Pirate Group and hang the flag of the straw hat Pirate Group. The name of the straw hat fleet is also well-known in the new world, and Luffy is the largest pirate in the new world. This makes ace, who lives in seclusion, very happy. After the war, the white bearded Pirate Group fought with Blackbeard. Its strength is much lower than before. Now it can only shrink and accumulate strength silently. Now, as the new captain, Marco, the immortal bird, has raised the flag of the white bearded pirate group again. Many people have seen them on the sea, but their territory has been eroded by the other three emperors. The only place to live is a paradise left by white bearded in the past, so that they have no chance to develop abroad. Ye Luo also talked to Marco several times and hoped that he could take the rest of the people to join the Navy. However, although the two sides got along well, they still refused Ye Luo''s solicitation. Presumably, they would rather die than join the Navy! A month later. "Where are we now?" Ye Luo wakes up from practice and asks simuji with a smile. "One third of the way to our destination!" Smudge said with a smile. Ye Luo now stops to rest for more than half a day every time he delivers energy gemstones for three days to adjust his state to the best. Although I can persist physically and have enough internal power every time, I am a little tired mentally, so I still need to rest. Simuji also kept transmitting energy during this period of time, and then recovered, which increased her strength. As for the energy gem, it is far from being the kind that emits a slight light and may be extinguished at any time. "The remaining energy is enough to move the empty island to its destination, but how to get those beasts to the empty island is also a problem!" Ye Luo said with a headache. "Why don''t you get some ordinary beasts and the cubs of those giant beasts first! It''s more convenient, otherwise those super large beasts, even the flame, can''t get them to the empty island! " Smudge thought about it and said. "Go to nameless Island first! Where''s the flame? Went down to catch the food? " Ye Luo looked around and didn''t find the flame. He asked curiously. "Well, it just woke up. You don''t have the habit of taking a rest every three days. It''s all clear. Don''t ask me. It''s time to go down!" Smudge smiled, nodded and said. "Hoo ~ let''s have a rest first! I''m so tired. Try to pour half the energy of the energy gem before reaching my destination! " Ye Luo lay directly on smudge''s lap and said with a smile. Smudge touched Ye Luo''s face and smiled to let him sleep. After a while, smudge felt the breath of the flame, stopped the flame with his eyes, woke up Ye Luo, and continued to look at Ye Luo in deep sleep. The flame tilted its mouth humanized, threw the captured food aside, curled up and went to bed. When it was getting dark, ye Luo stretched out and sat up. At this time, simuji''s legs were numb. He was going to stand up. One didn''t pay attention and almost fell. "Sorry for your hard work!" Ye Luo hugged simuji, kissed her on the forehead and said. "Nothing, just didn''t pay attention!" Smudge said with a smile. At this point, as long as she moved a little, she could circulate the blood in her body. Chapter 435 New world, naval G1 division. Although Ye Luo didn''t sit here, the life of two elite generals, Tenghu and lvniu, is still plain. However, the two small islands originally dominated by peach Rabbit Garden and tea porpoise Jiaji are now taken over by lieutenant general mole and lieutenant general darmessia. Because the two men have gone to the four seas to fight the revolutionary army with the red dog general saakashi. In addition, many admirals of the headquarters of the navy have gone with them. As for the main island of G1 division, in addition to Tenghu''s seat, lieutenant general gilmi assisted. Gilmi is an intelligent lieutenant general, but his strength is not poor. He happens to sit on the main island of G1 division to help Tenghu deal with things. Although baby-5 helps rattan tiger deal with some daily problems, ye Luo is not here. There are many things that need rattan tiger to deal with. With gilmi''s help, he is much easier. "Sir, the communication equipment with Lord Ye Luo is ready. As long as the adult enters the distance, we can communicate with him!" Baby-5, wearing a Navy Dress and holding a cigarette, said coolly. Now she has fully integrated into the Navy''s life, but some habits still exist, such as smoking. Tenghu nodded and said, "let the messenger always pay attention. If adults enter the communication distance, connect the signal there immediately!" Now it is a troubled time. Tenghu is walking on thin ice in this position. He is deeply afraid that a bad situation will bring disaster to G1 division. Among the four emperors, the G1 Division has offended three. Now the revolutionary army is fighting in the four seas, and the Navy''s strength in the new world is unprecedentedly weak. If they unite again at this time, the G1 division is also in danger of collapse. "Is there any new action on the pirate side?" Tenghu asked softly to lieutenant general gilmi. "There is no news from them at present. According to my calculation, they should not miss such a good opportunity this time! Although the Blackbeard Pirate Group and the beast pirate group were dirty before, I believe they will cooperate in dealing with our Navy! " Gilmi said with some worry. "Inform the green bull to pay attention to the pirate''s attack at any time and ask him not to be careless!" Rattan tiger rubbed his head with some headache and said. "Sir, why don''t you bring back all the soldiers in the first half of the great route? If something happens to division G1, it will really outweigh the loss! " AI Yin, a disciple of zefa, said with some worry. "Kaku and Lena are already on their way. They still have to arrange things over alabastein before they can leave! It is said that the kingdom of arabastam intended to send soldiers with them this time, but Lena refused. The navy in the first half of the great route was evacuated by the headquarters. I''m afraid their situation is not much better! " Rattan tiger shook his head and said. "Ain, Binz! You two go to lieutenant general green bull now! Although the boy has strong combat power, he is impetuous and doesn''t pay attention to details. I''m afraid he will be attacked by pirates! Ayin has a delicate mind, and Binz is also good at monitoring. You two go and help the green bull lieutenant general! " Zefa half squinted and said directly. In fact, Tenghu had this idea for a long time, but they were disciples of zefa. If they were sent directly to the front line, Tenghu had to take into account zefa''s ideas. Now zefa speaks in person, which is the best. "Three days! If you can''t contact the adult after three days, I suggest sending someone along the way to find the trace of the adult immediately! " After thinking about it, gilmi said with a little seriousness: "now the navies all over the world have not started a war with the revolutionary army. I guess the pirates are also waiting for the news. Once the navies all over the world fight with the revolutionary army, the pirates will be in trouble. There will be some fighting on our side at that time!" "Good! Three days later, if I can''t contact the Lord, I''ll replace lieutenant general mole and ask him to cooperate with lieutenant general dalmessia. As for the branch, I''ll give it to lieutenant general gilmi and Lord zefa! " Rattan tiger thought and said. Zefa and gilmi nodded at the same time. It was indeed the best way. There were three people, ye Luo, Tenghu and green cow. They could be safe to sit on a front-line island alone, but now they can''t contact Ye Luo, and Tenghu knows that ye Luo must have been charging energy gemstones. Even if they come back now, they probably can''t give full play to their peak combat power. This time, their opponent is likely to be three of the four emperors, and the G1 division is in a worrying situation. "Yo ~ ~ isn''t this teacher zefa? Long time no see! " At this time, a somewhat lazy voice sounded with random. Zefa''s face changed, snorted coldly, and did not answer. Soon, countless lights converged and turned into a man wearing a yellow plaid and a Navy justice cloak. It was the navy general, the Yellow ape porusalino. He is a disciple of zefa, but he is good at using fruit ability, which makes zefa, who originally only paid attention to physical exercise, very unhappy, so the relationship between them is not handled very well. "General poulsalino!" Everyone got up and saluted except zefa. "No, I''m not here to seize power, but Marshal Green Pheasant asked me to help. I heard that Xiaoye ran out to play again? His G1 division is so dangerous that he won''t come back? " The Yellow ape said with a playful face. "I really can''t contact you now! But now that you''re here, just in time, replace lieutenant general mole and lieutenant general dalmessia with me! Plus the green bull, with the three of us on the front line, at least we won''t let the pirates hit the main island of the branch! " Rattan tiger sensed the smell of yellow ape and immediately said with a smile. "Yo yo ~ ~ it''s terrible! It is said that the three four emperors may work together this time! What have you done? Let the four emperors who never joined hands start to join hands! " Poulsalino, the Yellow ape, still looked obscene and said with a smile. "Without him ~ it''s just that our navy is becoming stronger and stronger, which has aroused the fear of others!" Rattan tiger said with a smile. "Well, who asked me to help!" The Yellow ape shrugged indifferently and said. "Old man, why are you running so fast? Don''t wait for me, aren''t you afraid of getting lost? " At this time, the door of the office was opened and a man carrying an axe came in. "Huh? Lord poulsalino, this time with the scientific army? " Gilmi asked with some excitement. Huang ape shook his head and said, "the scientific army has other tasks. I''ll come with Zhan taowan this time!" "In that case, please go with Zhan taomaru to replace lieutenant general mole''s defense area, and lieutenant general Tenghu will take lieutenant general mole and lieutenant general darmessia together!" Said Jimmy with some regret. Chapter 436 While the generals of the G1 division were working for the safety of the G1 division, ye Luo was sleeping with the beauty in his arms. Although I slept during the day, I recovered my mental strength, but I still wanted to sleep at night. After eating the food, I went back to the tent with smudge and went back to sleep. "Blu Blu Blu" But just then, the telephone bug that had been placed next to smudge suddenly rang. "Huh? I am Ye Luo! " Ye Luo picked up the phone bug and said softly. "Sir, this is the Liaison Department of G1 branch. Test our communication effect! Can you hear me? " The voice of a Navy Herald came from the other side of the telephone bug. "Well! Very clear! " Ye Luo smiled and said. After establishing the communication system, he can know the affairs of the branch. If anything happens to the branch, he can go back at any time. "I''ll switch the communication to lieutenant general Tenghu now. Please wait a moment!" Sure enough, after hearing what ye Luo said, the herald immediately said. Ye Luo was slightly stunned. In fact, he was ready to hang up just now. Because after testing the communication system, it proves that both sides can who is communicating. If it''s all right, there''s no need to go to Tenghu at this time. Soon, the voice of rattan tiger came from the other end of the telephone bug: "Sir, where are you now?" "Me? What''s up? It''s about a third of the way from nameless island! " Ye Luo frowned slightly and said. Rattan tiger immediately said the recent events again, especially when it said that it was likely to usher in the attack of the three emperors, he was worried. "The porusalino prize has come. I''ll let him replace lieutenant general mole!" Rattan tiger finished and added a sentence. "I know. Now I will control the empty island and turn towards the island where the green bull is located. Don''t tell anyone! If they really dare to come, I''ll break their way! " After thinking about it, ye Luo said. Tenghu finally breathed a sigh of relief because he contacted Ye Luo, but ye Luo also said not to tell anyone, so he directly told the messenger not to disclose what he had contacted Ye Luo. "What''s the matter?" After seeing ye Luo Hang up the phone, his eyebrows wrinkled, and smudge next to him asked with some worry. Ye Luo naturally told simuji about it and didn''t intend to hide it from her. "Then you''ll stay on the empty island. Don''t go down. If big mom knows you''re here, you won''t be able to do it!" Ye Luo smiled and comforted simuji who was worried. "But" "Don''t worry, the Yellow ape porusalino has led the scientific army and brought 50 pacifists. If they really dare to come, I don''t mind leaving one or two of them!" Ye Luo interrupted smudge, who wanted to say something else, and said directly. "But I just heard that the three emperors came out together this time. I can help you!" Smudge said stubbornly. Ye Luo touched her head and said with a smile, "it''s not that far. The beast Pirate Group and big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group have suffered heavy losses in the country of peace. Even if they come this time, they won''t send many people. Most of the elite ability legion of the Blackbeard Pirate Group has been destroyed by kaiduo, so they won''t come. The total amount is probably like the four emperor Pirate Group! Don''t worry! It will be fine. Now we need to go back to the G1 division quickly, otherwise it will be really bad if we can''t catch up with the war. If we don''t contain a fourth emperor, the G1 Division will be seriously killed and injured! " Smudge nodded and said nothing more. She had decided that as long as the war was stuck, she would go down to help. When they finished, ye Luo didn''t rest. He went directly to the energy gem, changed the destination first, then turned on the speed to the maximum, and went straight to the G1 division. And he himself is trying his best to deliver energy for the energy gem. This empty island may become a killer mace at that time. Besides Tenghu, after talking to Ye Luo, he went directly to the front line and left gilmi with the rear of the town. The lieutenant general, who has been hiding behind the scenes for many years and rarely appeared, began to arrange troops. At this time, the Navy headquarters, marshal Green Pheasant, was also a little worried. There was unrest in the four seas. All the elite of the Navy were dispatched. Three generals, one was in charge of the four seas, one went to the G1 branch for support, and ye Luo went to sea. At this time, the strength of the Navy headquarters was unprecedentedly weak. "What''s up, boy? It''s not easy to be the marshal, is it? " The Warring States did not know when he came to the green pheasant''s office. Dressed in casual clothes, he looked very leisurely. Kapp, who has been with him for many years, did not appear at this time. The old urchin went to the East China Sea, which is his hometown. He was begged by the Green Pheasant to help. "Lord Warring States, if you are free, go and help! There''s a shortage of people everywhere now! " The Green Pheasant said with a headache. "Fool, didn''t you find out? At this time, the most short of manpower is Malin fan. " The eyes of the Warring States period flashed and said. The Green Pheasant was stunned and said with a smile, "this is the naval headquarters! Do you think anyone else dares to make trouble here? " "Didn''t white beard come?" The Warring States period smiled and said, "the golden lion also came in those years, and kaiduo was a frequent visitor here in his early years!" The green pheasant''s heart sank slowly and said with some uncertainty, "do you mean someone is going to rob while the fire is burning?" "Although I''m not sure, I''m prepared!" The Warring States period pushed his glasses and said softly. Originally, he didn''t intend to stand up and remind the Green Pheasant. After all, now the Green Pheasant is the field marshal of the Navy, not him! But now the navy is in crisis, and he can''t help reminding the Green Pheasant. After thinking about it, the Green Pheasant said, "at present, the only one who is able to do more to Marlin fan is the red haired Pirate Group, but we have been at peace with him these years. Will he really do more to Marlin fan? As long as you do it, it''s endless hatred! " "Boy, that''s a pirate! Originally, he will never die with us. Now, among the four emperors, the three emperors are at war with the Navy. Only he doesn''t have it. If I were him, even if I pretended, I would certainly attack the Navy this time, otherwise he, the emperor of pirates, would lose the support of a large number of pirates! " The Warring States period did not smile, but said seriously. "You''re right, but now we have no personnel to transfer!" The Green Pheasant said with a bitter smile. "Isn''t there anything else?" The Warring States period smiled, pointed in the direction of giomaria and said. The Green Pheasant frowned. He didn''t want to ask the world government for help, but now it''s just because the world government asked the navy to send troops, so he can''t care so much. Chapter 437 After the Green Pheasant was restored by the world government, it finally breathed a sigh of relief. It promised to send personnel to Malin Fando for defense, but it only helped defense and would not send people to attack on its own initiative. Those people were frightened by the revolutionary army. All personnel from CP0 to cp9, except spies, returned, and qiaomaria protected Tianlong people. They promised to send someone over because they saw that marinfando was very close to giomaria and could withdraw at any time. Time passed quickly when the whole world was in turmoil, and three days passed in the blink of an eye. Many revolutionary forces have already begun to fight back. Ye Luo also called Tenghu. Now he and simuji are on top of the green cow, but the hidden mode is turned on. Ordinary people can''t feel the existence of empty island. After ye Luo provided enough energy for the energy gem, he began to stop to restore his spirit and strength. During this time, he continuously consumed his internal power, which increased his internal power a lot, but only one more acupoint was broken. However, it was also the last acupoint of Shaoyang Sanjiao meridian, the tenth hand of the twelve meridians, which greatly increased his strength, especially the six pulse divine sword. He still has two remaining meridians that have not been completely opened. There are three acupoints in foot Shaoyang gallbladder meridian and foot Jueyin liver meridian. After all the twelve meridians were opened, he was ready to touch the eight meridians of the strange meridians. Originally, the eight meridians of the strange meridians should be touched after Ren Du''s two meridians were opened. However, he has a variety of top internal skills. Many acupoints of the eight meridians have been located, so he plans to open some first, which will be more helpful to the growth of his strength. As for Ren Du''s two veins, they can''t be opened up in a short time. Unless he can get a lot of treasures to increase internal power in the turntable, he can only rely on the two top internal skills of nine Yin and Nine Yang. I looked at my diamonds. Although I accompanied the little guys to catch a lot of Pirates some time ago, the reward for those pirates was not high, so I didn''t give a lot of diamonds. Recently, I spent more time with empty Island, and I didn''t have time to gather the reward. "Hoo ~" in order to rapidly increase her strength, ye Luo bit her teeth, put all her diamonds into the turntable, and began to rotate the treasure turntable crazily, hoping to get something good. Unfortunately, I don''t know whether ye Luo''s character is bad or whether there are no good things in the treasure turntable. When ye Luo only had the diamond that turned the turntable for the last time, he didn''t see anything in his eyes. "What''s the matter? See you frown? " Smudge found Ye Luo. He seems to be in a bad mood now. Smudge thought he felt the pressure of the enemy. "It''s all right. I just feel that my luck is not very good!" When ye Luo saw it, he stretched his wrinkled eyebrows and said to smudge with a smile. "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe? Indeed, my luck is not very good recently. I have stayed on the empty island for too long! " Simuji smiled and said holding Ye Luo in one hand. Led by smoji, ye Luo had no tension and expectation at the beginning. Now he was completely used to it. Therefore, the idea of turning the turntable did not fluctuate, and he directly clicked the lucky draw. "This" Ye Luo looked at simuji holding his direct hand and couldn''t believe it. "What''s the matter?" When simuji saw Ye Luo, he suddenly grabbed his direct hand and put it in front of him to watch carefully. For a moment, he was confused. "Oh!" Ye Luo kissed smudge heavily on the back of his hand and said happily, "no, just suddenly feel that you are my lucky goddess!" It turned out that the last treasure just now, he actually turned to a good thing. "Ice silkworm" is the treasure obtained by this leaf fall. Ye Luo remembers that you Tanzhi, originally in the world''s eight heavenly dragons, was greatly boosted by the combination of ice silkworm and Yi Jin Jing. But now I have the internal skill of Yijinjing, and I don''t know whether it''s useful to be bitten by ice silkworm again. Looking at the ice silkworm in the backpack, the profile on it reads: "the Millennium ice silkworm is extremely Yin and poisonous. It is produced in the wilderness of Beiming. It feeds on zhe leaves. The silk is extremely tough. The sword can''t be broken. It can be used as a zither, a zither and a string, which is far better than ordinary silk. However, it melts when it meets fire. Yin flourished in Sanjiu, so the ice silkworm disappeared after three changes. It died in Sanjiu, Sanjiu and 27th, so it cocooned in 27th year. However, if you take mingling zhe as a eater, you can change nine times, like war and be aggressive. The two silkworms meet and never die. The dead can turn into cocoons, and the cocoons break and come back to life. Those who die nine times and live nine times have the same soul as ice silkworms! Don''t dare to get close within ten feet. If you encounter it, you will be frozen to death. However, if you get it calcined with fire, you can get the ice silkworm pearl soul and the most precious treasure! " "Inedible" "Tamable" Ye Luo was surprised after reading the introduction. It seems different from the ice silkworm in his impression! What is this treasure to increase internal power? It''s a pet! And since I got the Dragon flame, I have never caught any pets, and the pet bar has been empty, because the flame also doesn''t like to stay in the pet space. If it wasn''t for the heavy injury last time and the healing effect in the pet space, it would never take the initiative to ask to go in. But even if the flame is in the pet space, his pet bar is still free, and he has no energy to cultivate pets, so he has no interest in catching pets and filling the pet bar. He has been so empty. But now, he actually got the ice silkworm and is still a pet, which makes him a little tangled. From his own memory, ye Luo is sure that you Tanzhi in Tianlong''s eight books has obtained superior internal power by using ice silkworm and Yi Jin Jing, and has directly changed from an unknown little man to a master in the world. "Do you want to try?" Ye Luo is really tangled at this time. The war is imminent. If we can improve the direct combat power, the navy can also kill fewer people. However, if we fail, our combat power will be greatly reduced. At that time, it will not be a matter of killing a few people. Maybe the G1 Division will be destroyed. "What''s the matter?" Simuji seemed to see the tangle of leaves, took his hand and asked. "Hoo ~ before I came out from home, I had a treasure called Millennium ice silkworm! Secondary objects are very aggressive. In order to catch this little guy, the elders of the family almost died. Thanks to a strange person''s teaching of an internal mental skill, the combination of two, not only nothing, but also a great increase in internal power! " Ye Luo thought for a moment and directly said to smudge: "Now I have this magical skill and secretly took away the ice silkworm cub at home. Just now, the cub finally hatched, so I''m tangled. Should I directly conclude a contract with it to make it become my combat power, or let it bite me first to greatly increase my internal power!?" After hearing Ye Luo''s words, smudge didn''t ask, although he was a lot puzzled. Instead, he asked directly, "is it dangerous to let it bite you?" "It''s not dangerous. Since the elders in the family could use their magic skills to dissolve the poison, so should I, but the war is coming, I''m afraid I''ll delay the business!" Ye Luo said with some annoyance. "Since there is no danger, I think you can still try. When your strength reaches your level, it is very difficult to make progress. Will the three emperors come now? How many? What time do you come? We don''t know! It would be unwise to give up this benefit! " After thinking about it, smudge said firmly. In fact, she had already made up her mind that she would go to war this time, so if ye Luo''s strength decreased, she just had an excuse to go to war. Anyway, this matter is not dangerous for ye Luo. Pay is not proportional to harvest. Why not try? Chapter 438 "Good! Then help me pay more attention. If the enemy invades and I''m not awake, please interrupt me directly! " Ye Luo bit his teeth and said directly. Smudge nodded and promised, but she had made up her mind that if ye Luozhen didn''t wake up when the enemy came, she would go down to fight alone and didn''t wake Ye Luo. Seeing smudge''s promise, ye Luo did not doubt that he was there. He took out the ice silkworm from his backpack. The ice silkworm had just appeared. The surrounding air seemed to be frozen, and the temperature also decreased. Smudge took a breath. "Patter!" As ye Luo didn''t choose to take the ice silkworm directly, as soon as the ice silkworm appeared in Ye Luo''s hand, it looked around and found that he seemed to be caught by someone. After that, he took a bite at Ye Luo''s hand and bit it down. Ye Luo didn''t resist. He let the ice silkworm bite him, and then prepared to put the ice silkworm into the backpack, but a strange thing happened at this time. Because the ice silkworm is a living creature and hasn''t been taken by Ye Luo, it can''t be put into the backpack or pet pen. "Damn it!" Ye Luo scolded. After being bitten by the ice silkworm just now, the meridians in his body seem to be frozen. Now there is such a mistake, which makes Ye Luo have a plan to crush the ice silkworm to death. However, for the precious sake of the little guy, Sheng Sheng stopped his idea and used pet domestication against the ice silkworm again and again. But I don''t know why, the domestication of Ye Luo always failed, and because of the domestication, the ice silkworm was aroused by Ye Luo and bit it again. After so many times, when ye Luo was about to fail, he finally received a system prompt that he had successfully received the Millennium ice silkworm. It''s too late to take the ice silkworm back into the pet cage. Directly run the Yi Jin Jing mental method to start dissolving the ice silkworm''s severe poison in the body. Simuji on one side was stunned. Ye Luo didn''t know where to turn into a white, crystal transparent bug. After coming out, the temperature around suddenly dropped a lot. Then he watched Ye Luo stare at the bug. The bug kept biting Ye Luo''s palm, and then the whole palm was full of holes bitten by the bug. However, when simuji couldn''t see it and was ready to take action, the little bug suddenly stopped biting Ye Luo and began to climb towards Ye Luo. It seemed that he wanted to climb to Ye Luo along his arm, which scared simuji''s dead soul. Ye Luo told her just now that this kind of little insect is highly poisonous. Most people will die if they are bitten. Ye Luo has family magic skills to restrain it, but it is estimated that it will be very dangerous if he is bitten by the neck or some fatal place. So smudge kept staring at the cute looking bug. If it wanted to kill ye, she didn''t mind killing it first. However, the cute little bug didn''t continue to move after climbing on Ye Luo''s shoulder, but lay on Ye Luo''s shoulder and seemed to fall asleep. Smudge breathed a sigh of relief quietly and retreated slowly. The cold air emitted by the insect made her a little uncomfortable, but she focused all her attention on the little insect, afraid that the insect would suddenly drop its hands on the leaves. As time went by, the situation of leaf falling was gradually stabilized. It was no longer the same as the transparent bug before, sending out cold. This change made smudge very happy. It seems that ye Luo has subdued the cold poison in her body. Although she doesn''t understand it very well, it seems that at least her life is not in danger. As for the little bug, she had been lying on the shoulder of Ye Luo without moving. Smudge slowly put down her guard. Even now she still has time to occasionally deliver some energy to the energy gem. However, she also knows that the current situation is special. In addition to looking after the fallen leaves, there is also a war on the sea below. Naturally, she dare not wantonly deliver energy for energy gemstones. Now the whole empty island is invisible. This is a new function after the energy of the energy gem exceeds one-third. For concealment, ye Luo turns on this function when he comes over the island, but all the defense functions on the island are turned off. In this way, it can just meet the energy absorbed by the energy gem every day. The previous empty Island actually turned on the hiding function, but the defense function of the island also turned on part, so the energy gem absorbed insufficient energy every day. Later, when the energy was too low, the hiding function was automatically turned off. Three days later, ye Luo didn''t wake up, but the telephone bug that was put aside rang. Without the slightest hesitation, smudge connected the phone. "Sir, we found the trace of the pirate!" The voice of rattan tiger came from the telephone bug. "Is that Mr. Yixiao? I''m smudge! " Smudge whispered back. The rattan tiger on the other end of the telephone bug was stunned. He thought Ye Luo was delivering energy to the energy gem, but he was not there. He smiled and said, "it''s brigadier general smoji. Is Ye Luo there?" "His current situation is a little special." smudge hesitated for a moment, told Tenghu about ye Luo, and told him not to spread it. "Did your excellency leave any orders?" Rattan tiger frowned and asked. The war was coming, and ye Luo was worried that something like this had happened here. "His situation is very stable now. Before I started, I told me that in case of a pirate attack, let me interrupt his treatment and force him out of the pass! But I''m afraid this will leave sequelae, so I don''t intend to do so! Mr. Yixiao, you try your best to delay time, but I can''t. I''ll go down to help the war. Although I can''t compare with Ye Luo, the big mom pirate group can give it to me! " Smudge gritted his teeth and said directly. "I agree with you. Now adults are at a critical moment. I will try my best to delay. If adults leave the customs, give me a message immediately! But I don''t agree with you to go to war. If you show up, big mom will definitely be angry. At that time, your life will be in danger! " Rattan tiger shook his head and said. "At the critical moment, you can''t watch the G1 division destroyed! Mr. Yixiao, if I die in battle, please help me tell him not to avenge me! When I show up as a navy, my mother will be very angry. I will lead away the big mom Pirate Group. It should be much easier to hold down the two four emperors with your strength! " Smudge said with a smile. Rattan tiger was silent for a while. Finally, he sighed and said, "don''t appear at the last moment, don''t appear easily!" "Don''t worry!" Smudge hung up the phone, and then she began to use the color of seeing and hearing to stare at the sea below for fear that she would miss the war. Chapter 439 The day after Tenghu and smudge finished talking on the phone, the Navy spy reported that not far away, in addition to finding the traces of the Blackbeard Pirate Group, they also found the movements of the beast Pirate Group and the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group. It seems that the situation of the three emperors is a foregone conclusion, and the luck prayed before has not come true. But before the pirate was found, the Navy also welcomed back a warship, and the children who had been training on nameless island came back. They did not come back after learning about the war, but came back after learning. There were 18 orphans and simuji''s disciple Luna. All of them awakened to the color of seeing and hearing, especially Peter, who was the first to awaken the color of seeing and hearing. At this time, his color of seeing and hearing had a certain heat. The children came directly to the main island of the branch. They didn''t know about the war, but they knew it after getting off the ship. So the children didn''t even return to the orphanage. They went directly to the branch. Lieutenant general gilmi assigned them all to the island garrisoned by green cattle, which is the first front and the most dangerous place. They need such combat power. "How exciting! I didn''t expect to encounter such a big war just after I came back. It''s really great! " Texas licked his lips and said with a smile. There were two more scars on his face. He was hurt by the wind blade in the small hole of the nameless island. Originally, the Navy had a very mature way to ensure that he would not be hurt when practicing in the hole. However, as the oldest orphan, his strength was quickly pulled in by his brothers, which made him very dissatisfied with himself, especially Luna''s progress. He was frightened, so he didn''t abide by the rules, forced forward to practice, and almost died in it. However, it is said that there must be good fortune if he does not die. That time, he directly awakened his domineering spirit. Now the armed color and the seeing and hearing color have awakened, and his strength has been enhanced a lot. However, the consequences were also obvious. He acted without authorization and brought danger. He was punished for digging a big earth mountain in the nameless island with his bare hands, and he was doing all the vigil work until he came back, which ended the punishment and completely eliminated the children who wanted to learn from him. You know, if they were not the disciples of Professor Ye Luo, the punishment would definitely be worse than this. Lieutenant general Shi tierez, the highest officer on the island, said that if this happened again, the navy would be reformed. When the children came to the green bull to report, they also met ayin and Binz, who were assisting in defense here. The friendship they had sailed together made the children very happy to meet acquaintances. Although the green bull is good at fighting, it is not good at arranging troops, so AI Yin is helping to do all this. The arrival of the children also makes AI Yin happy. At present, the Pirates of the three pirate groups are not far from the island, and there is still a day''s journey at most. This is because they deliberately slow down. If they sail with all their strength, they are expected to arrive tonight. "Thief hahaha, it''s agreed this time. If the three of us don''t work together, whoever gets the thing belongs to him! If the three sides attack at the same time, I can''t lose a large number of elite navies and can resist US! " Black bearded Dicky is now more and more like a big pirate, both in dress and bearing. "I''m just here for revenge this time. I heard that smudge is here. If you find it, you must give it to me!" Big mom said with a gloomy face. Katakuli was standing behind him. This time, she brought everything she could fight except her eldest son Charlotte Perot and one of the three stars Charlotte Kriger. "I just came to see the excitement and avenge the Navy General!" Kaiduo took a fierce sip of wine, made a wine interval, and said carelessly. He didn''t belong to many, and he didn''t see one of the three disasters. Jack died in the drought, fire and epidemic left his nest, and only brought those legions of people with artificial abilities. "Thief ha ha, governor hakedo, are you interested in killing the purple dragon general this time?" Teach licked his tongue and said with a smile. Kaiduo narrowed his eyes and said, "do you have confidence?" "I can''t guarantee 100%, but the three of us can fight together, even the pirate Wang Fusheng!" Teach said with a smile. "Well, ha ha ha ha, the question is, can the three of us work together at ease?" Big mom broke the biggest problem of their alliance in one sentence. "Don''t worry, the red haired boy also has something to do this time, so he won''t sneak into our nest!" Teach thought for a moment and said directly. "Are you so sure?" Big mom squinted and asked. "Thief hahaha, that boy started to deal with me when I was still in the white bearded Pirate Group. He is very familiar with him. He definitely has some plans this time. It''s estimated that he still prevents us from looking for trouble. Don''t you see that the red haired pirate group that moves frequently in the distant door seems to disappear after our tripartite alliance? If we really want to pay attention, he will definitely make a big fuss, so that we dare not send troops like this! " Teach laughed. Kaiduo and big mom didn''t reply. Even without the threat of red hair, they probably won''t join hands. It''s better to attack separately if they don''t trust each other. What''s more, they don''t believe in black beard Diqi at all. However, the big mom Pirate Group also suffered a great blow before, which made them lose a lot in intelligence. This time, they actually lost the main force of red hair. They didn''t know what red hair shanks was thinking. Otherwise, she wouldn''t leave her eldest son and one of the three generals. "Thief hahaha, since you can''t trust me, let''s act separately according to the original plan! Big mom, what is the current strength of the Navy? " Teach looked at big mom and asked. "The island in front of the other side is garrisoned by the elite lieutenant general green bull, the island on the left is garrisoned by the scientific forces led by the supported General Huang ape, and the island on the right is the elite lieutenant general rattan tiger!" Katakuli, standing behind big mom, suddenly said. "No news of the purple dragon general?" Teach and CADO frowned at the same time. "According to our information, general Zilong seems to have gone out and hasn''t come back yet. He seems to have received some news before. He went out frequently. The last time he went to sea more than a month ago and disappeared outside your sea area!" Katakuli looked at the black beard and said directly. As soon as teach''s face changed, he really didn''t know about it. "Did the boy know our plan and plan to take advantage of us to send troops and take your nest?" Kato looked at teach with interest and asked. "If you want to get my nest, you should also see if he has the ability!" Teach gritted his teeth. He also made a lot of preparations in his old nest just in case. If ye Luo broke through alone, who would benefit in the end! Chapter 440 Simuji looked at the falling leaves, and his worries and regrets flashed by. In the morning, she felt that fighting was breaking out in the sea area below. Although the two sides had not officially started fighting, they just tried to attack with artillery, but as long as the battle began, it turned white hot very quickly, so she estimated that ye Luo could not catch up. At this time, it was kaiduo''s beast pirate regiment that attacked the island where the green bull was located. He has seen the green bull in the country of peace. Although his strength is not weak, he thinks he can handle him. The other two islands, one is the big General Huang ape and the other is the elite lieutenant general Tenghu. Naturally, he chooses the worst to fight. Although he doesn''t care about his men''s lives, he will be very troublesome when his men die. As for big mom, he chose the island where Tenghu was located. The General Huang ape had fought and handed it over. He knew that the obscene old man was hard to deal with. Although he didn''t work every time, it was troublesome to be serious. As for the elite lieutenant general Tenghu, although he is very famous, it is estimated that he is at most as good as the green cow. Maybe he is not as powerful as the green cow. In the country of peace, big mom has seen the strength of green bull, which is indeed no worse than the top general, but according to the news she knows, green bull is the strongest general under the top general. Of course, the strongest lieutenant general means that he likes fighting best, but generally those who like fighting are the strongest, aren''t they? Therefore, after the three divided the route, they began to attack separately. Kaiduo was the closest, so he was the first to attack. However, in order to wait for the cooperation of the two, they did not attack directly, but constantly used artillery to harass the island. He is waiting for the news of the other two to come. Otherwise, if he does it, the two guys will run away, won''t they be trapped? If he could become the fourth emperor, even if he didn''t use his brain, he wouldn''t be calculated so easily. As soon as noon arrived, kaiduo sensed that fighting broke out on the other two islands. The first one to start fighting was black beard Tiqi. He went up and fought with the Yellow ape. Big mom sensed that he did it without hesitation. With a smile, kaiduo jumped into the air and directly incarnated into a dragon, spewing out a flame towards the island opposite. On the other side, a man in a Navy justice cloak and a green shirt also rose from the sky and turned into a cow rather than a cow, a one legged monster, straight to kaiduo. Kaiduo smiled strangely. He knew that it was the Navy elite lieutenant general green cow. He didn''t speak, so he went up and started to work. The pirate ships of the beast Pirate Group also began to come forward one after another, shelling and attacking the island. "Fire suppression, never let the pirates land on the island! Texas, take your men to stop the enemy, Binz, guard our people! " Ayin stood on the high platform, commanding the nearby navy soldiers. "Yes, the teacher finally taught you. I''ll give it to you here. I''ll go up and kill the enemy!" The mole looked at the calm ain, nodded with satisfaction and said. "Lieutenant general, that enemy ship should be the enemy''s capable Legion. Please!" Ain said respectfully to the mole, pointing to an impending pirate ship. The mole was supposed to be the one standing here to command, but the green bull personally ordered him to command ain. The mole came forward to fight. There was no way. This time they were facing the fourth emperor pirate regiment, and it was estimated that there would be no reinforcements. At the same time, in the windless zone not far from the G1 branch, two huge boa constrictors are dragging a warship forward. "Sister, why should we help?" Boya sandasonia, the second of the three golgong sisters, asked and answered her eldest sister. "We are now the Navy. The Green Pheasant indicates that we went all over the world. We didn''t go. Then, when the G1 branch was attacked, we still want to go. Although it was agreed at that time that we won''t be forced to sign us, he is Luffy''s big brother!" Boya Hankuk said. Finally, he became a flower maniac again, and his two sisters were speechless for a while. "But it''s hard for G1 division to work together with the three emperors this time!" The second Boya Sonia sighed and said. "The situation is wrong. We just run. Can''t we really fight for them?" The third Boya Marie Grude said indifferently. "In short, the worst thing we can do this time is to save Luffy''s big brother. Others can ignore it, but Luffy''s big brother can''t!" Hancock said in a deep voice. "Yes, sister!" The sisters nodded and said. On the empty Island, with the white heat of the battle, smudge took a look at the leaves, got up and walked towards the edge of the island. She was ready to go down at any time. But she didn''t feel her mother''s breath, so she guessed that her mother was not on the island. As for where she went, she would know after she went down. After a while, smudge came to the sleeping flame outside the empty island. "Flame, can you send me down? The next battle needs my help! " Smudge whispered to the flame. She knew that the flame could understand her, but the proud dragon generally ignored her. Unless it was Ye Luo''s order, it ignored everyone. But this time the flame raised its head, opened its closed eyes, stared at smudge for a while, then shook its head and went back to sleep. It felt the breath of falling leaves from smudge, but it could feel that the enemy breath below was very huge, and it would be dangerous if it went down. "Flame, you just send me down. We go down secretly. You don''t have to fight. After I go down, you can return and guard Ye Luo!" Smudge seemed to know why the flame shook his head and said with a smile. The flame raised her head again and stared at smudge for a long time. It seemed to be thinking about something. After half a ring, she reluctantly nodded. Smudge shook his fist, smiled happily, and then jumped directly onto the back of the flame. The wings behind the flame spread out directly, and then jumped down. First, they bypassed the position of the fierce battle, and quietly sent smudge to the island from behind. "Flame, please protect him!" Smudge stood on the island, patted the flame''s head and said sadly. Although the flame didn''t understand why smudge was sad, it still nodded and seemed to say "absolutely protect Ye Luo!" Then he spread his wings again, bypassed the island and returned to the empty island. "Brigadier general smudge? Why are you here? " When the Marines took smudge to the command post on the front line, ain asked in surprise. Ain and Binz also know about her and yeluo going to sea. "Where is big mom attacking? Who is defending? " Smudge asked directly without being wordy. Ain looked at smudge and was silent for a moment. Smudge even found that ain was on guard against her. Smudge was slightly stunned, then thought about why ayin did this, smiled and said: "my presence here is not very helpful to you. Kaiduo''s strength does not have a second kill against the green bull, so the green bull will be able to hold him down, but if I appear in front of big mom as a navy, my mother will never let me go, so I can lead my mother away! Delay the battle! " Ayin looked at smudge in surprise. She once thought smudge was against the water. Otherwise, why did she directly ask where big mom was as soon as she met? Make it clear that you want to take refuge! And the purple dragon general went to sea with her, but she came back alone, or from the rear. It''s too strange! "Big mom Pirate Group is there, and lieutenant general Tenghu is defending there!" Ayin thought for a moment and pointed to the island guarded by rattan tiger and said directly. In fact, this is not a secret. Even if you don''t say it, you can know if the other party really rebelled. "Don''t worry! Ye Luo is now bound by things, but I believe he will come! I''ll replace lieutenant general Tenghu and let them come and support you! " Smudge smiled without much explanation. "General poulsalino, I think we need more support!" Ain looked at smudge leaving and said in a deep voice. Smudge waved as he walked, saying he knew. When she came to the port, a warship was ready immediately. Take her and move quickly towards Tenghu. Chapter 441 "My Lord, we can''t go on like this. We have suffered heavy casualties!" A brigadier general of G1 division wiped blood on his face, looked at the falling navy soldiers and said to a major general nearby. This is the island with the largest number of generals. In addition to rattan tiger, mole and dalmessia, there are two generals in G1 division, but their situation is not very good now. Tenghu blocked big mom, but lieutenant general dalmessia and lieutenant general mole couldn''t stop kataculi. At this time, they were already scarred. "Well, hand over smudge, Bree and Brin. I can consider not participating in this battle, otherwise today is the time when your G1 division is destroyed!" Big mom said with a strange smile while fighting rattan tiger. She doesn''t need to defeat the rattan tiger. She just needs to hold him. Katakuli can kill all the top combat forces of the island alone. When only the blind man is left, he will die. At this time, although Tenghu was extremely anxious, his opponent was big ¡¤ mom. He couldn''t afford to be distracted to help others, so he had to look forward to Ye Luo''s early rescue. At present, the situation of the three small islands is estimated to be not optimistic, so he did not intend to go to other small islands for help. However, at this time, several warships rushed to the island behind them, which was sent by the main island of the division. A general stoloberi of the headquarters, a two knife swordsman, came to support with two generals of the G1 division. The situation on the scene finally improved a little. Stolo berry went directly to kataculi and finally gave the mole a chance to breathe. "Why are you here? Is everything all right at headquarters? " Asked the mole, panting heavily. Fighting with kataculi, his physical exertion is amazing. If there are no reinforcements, it is only a matter of time before he and darmessia lose. "There is no news at the headquarters, but according to the information, the red haired Pirate Group may have arrived around!" Stoloberi said as he resisted katakuli''s attack. "What? This time, the four emperors came out together? " The mole asked in surprise, his eyebrows almost twisted into a twist. "Distracted when fighting me?" Katakuli took his Earth Dragon and directly pierced the mole lieutenant general''s shoulder. If dalmessia hadn''t pulled him just now, he would have been directly pierced through his chest. "Now is not the time to take care of those. It is important to defeat the enemy in front of you first!" Darmessia''s dog head hat was broken, and he said in coarse clothes. So the three joined hands again and attacked katakuli, but katakuli was not afraid. He went straight forward and the four fought together again. With reinforcements, the Navy once again stabilized the situation, but still could not break the deadlock. In addition, the cadres of the big ¡¤ mom pirate regiment were robbing and killing the navy soldiers because there was no resistance. As the soldiers were killed, finally, when a lieutenant general of the division was trapped by Armand and Mondor, he was secretly attacked by flemper with a blowing needle and fell on the spot. The situation slowly shifted to the big ¡¤ mom pirate group again. "Asshole!" Feeling the fall of the general on his side, Tenghu directly attracted a meteorite and smashed it at big mom. "Ma Ma Wei Guo!" Big mom didn''t step back either. He directly cut the meteorite with a sword and smashed the meteorite attracted by Tenghu. "Captive arrow" At the critical moment, Hankuk led the nine snake soldiers to arrive. They were originally the nine snake pirate regiment. At this time, they all wore naval clothes and looked heroic. "Nine snake pirate regiment, Boya Hankuk! Have you joined the Navy? " Watching a large number of Pirates shot by hancook and turned into stones, katakuli frowned. "Hum! Bold guy, who gives you the right to look directly at the king? " The three Hankuk sisters did not wear navy clothes. As a royal family, they could not wear navy clothes. Katakuli''s forehead appeared. The woman with a problem in her head made him very unhappy. "Your Majesty Hancock, thank you very much for your support! The navy has written down your friendship! " The mole lieutenant general was covered with blood at this time. Although they had three people, they were still not katakuli''s opponent, but could drag him down. "Hum! It''s a waste. Three dozen and one dozen make it like this. I''ll give it to the king. Please step back! " Hancock said arrogantly. Stolobelli frowned and just wanted to say something, but lieutenant general mole stopped him and whispered to him, "you''re on the side. Don''t leave. Hancook''s character is like this, but she will never be kataculi''s opponent. Save her at the critical moment. She''s here to rescue us. She can''t die here!" "But if the four of us work together, isn''t it more likely to win?" Storoberi asked puzzled. "We are not qualified to order her. Unless general Zilong is present, she can willingly obey the arrangement!" Said the mole, with a sigh. "OK, you two go to heal quickly and give it to me!" Stolobery was not wordy, but said directly. "How can I have time to heal now? While katakuli is dragged by hancook, let''s kill some cadres of big mom Pirate Group! " Lieutenant general darmessia limped up and said. Just now he was hit by kataculi and hurt one leg. Now he can''t walk hard. Lieutenant general mole also knew that this was not the time to heal his wounds and was not wordy. He took lieutenant general dalmessia to go to the cadres of big mom pirate regiment. "Boom ~ ~" "Bang ~ ~" "Huh?" In the distance, a warship came over. It looked like it came from the front line. It fired a shot directly at big mom, but it was smashed by big mom. But such a move first caused big mom''s dissatisfaction and surprised Tenghu. Why did a warship come from green bull? Is the battle over there over? So sent reinforcements? But why attack big mom? I''ve dragged big Mom down. I can help others! "Well, how dare you! Dare to attack me! " Big mom stared at the warship not far away and said with a strange smile. Before the big mom attack, the warship turned around and ran away in another direction. "Mom! Although I hate to say so, as a just Navy, please put down the butcher''s knife! " Standing at the stern of the ship, smudge''s body is slowly becoming larger. When the warship has reached the limit, he directly pulls out his weapons and cuts a blow towards big ¡¤ mom. Chapter 442 "Smudge, you are so brave!!!" Seeing smudge in a Navy Dress and a cloak of justice, BigMom broke smudge''s chop with an angry punch and shouted. "Smudge, is this your choice?" Katakuli avoided Hankuk''s attack, looked at the serious simuji over there and sighed softly. "Asshole, your opponent, but me!" Hankuk hasn''t even touched kataculi since he joined the war. Now his opponent still has time to watch others, which naturally makes the proud queen very dissatisfied. Katakuli''s eyes turned red, then he took a step back and kicked out, directly kicking the attacking Hankuk away. "Mom, smudge has given it to me!" Katakuli quickly moved in the direction of simuji. Originally, BigMom Pirate Group had attacked the island. Now simuji is on the sea. If you want to catch up, you must sail. But when the war came to this point, BigMom obviously couldn''t leave easily, so he had to let katakuli go by himself. BigMom looked at smudge with cold eyes and said to katakuli, "katakuli, bring her head back to me. Betraying the rules of pirates is always an unforgivable mistake!" "I see, mom!" Katakuli boarded a small boat and immediately BigMom''s chess soldiers came forward to help katakuli row. Simuji chopped and hit out together. As a result, bigom did not catch up with him as expected. Although he was still angry, it was brother katakuli who caught up. In this way, he could not complete his plan and solve the incident at all. If she can''t contain the bigcom Pirate Group, the Navy here can''t support the other two islands. She heard about the three islands from the Navy''s special telephone bug on the road just now. The situation here is the worst. Except Tenghu, the rest of the navy has been completely suppressed. One bad thing is defeat. The situation on the Yellow ape side is similar. Blackbeard didn''t come to many captains this time, but he still had enough for the Yellow ape to drink a pot. Zhan taowan heard that he had been injured. As for the green bull, the situation is the best, because the green bull didn''t bring many cadres this time. Except for himself, they are all small minions. However, the strength of the artificial fruit Legion is not poor. If it weren''t for Binz and the children, it might be in a state of death. On the main island of the branch, all the reinforcements that can be sent have been sent out. Even Kaku and others who have just arrived are rushing straight to the Yellow ape. If they don''t go to the rescue again, maybe the Yellow ape will really leave here and escape. As for the naval headquarters, the Green Pheasant, the Warring States period and the crane lieutenant general are in Malin Fando. Originally, the Green Pheasant usually worked in giomaria, but now it is an extraordinary period, so he will come to Malin Fando. If the red hair really comes, he can at least resist it. "Have you found the figure of red hair around?" Lieutenant general crane asked, holding his hands against his chin. The Green Pheasant nodded and said, "I found their figure a few days ago, but I didn''t find the main force of the red haired Pirate Group!" "It seems that the pirates are really afraid of the Navy this time, otherwise the four emperors will not join hands!" The Warring States period said anxiously, "what about ye Luo? Haven''t you contacted yet? " "Tenghu said that he had been contacted, but later smudge said that he was at a critical moment and could not be disturbed!" The Green Pheasant said unhappily. Ye Luo''s performance really made him a little angry. Now the state of the navy is basically a time of life and death. He actually fell off the chain at this moment. "Smudge?" The crane lieutenant general''s eyes flashed and asked, "didn''t you send someone to look for ye Luo? If you say " "Ye Luo''s position has been locked at this time, and smudge has participated in the war. She is against Bigman Pirate Group. She plans to use Bigman''s hatred for her to drag Bigman alone and let the other two places encircle and suppress the enemy!" The Green Pheasant sighed. During the Warring States period, lieutenant general he was stunned, especially lieutenant general he. In fact, she just doubted smudge. If smudge did something to Ye Luo and ye Luo couldn''t return on time, they couldn''t count Ye Luo''s combat power, otherwise the navy would suffer a great loss. But now the Green Pheasant says that smudge found the bigom Pirate Group and fought to the death, so he won''t be a spy. On the battlefield, simuji looked at the chasing katakuli, clenched his teeth and ordered the navy soldiers to change their route, bypass katakuli and continue to provoke bigom. Not far away, katakuli watched smudge''s warship jump in the direction, and his eyes directly turned red. He "saw" smudge''s provocation of bigom''s future. "Mousse, what are you going to do?" Katakuli looked at the warship with some confusion and said in his heart. But now that he saw it, he couldn''t let smudge succeed. He took the arm of the Earth Dragon in his hand and hit the warship where smudge was located. "Brother katakuli! I don''t want to be your enemy! " Simuji blocked katakuli''s attack and shouted directly. Although her strength is not as powerful as kataculi, she is not an opponent that kataculi can solve with a few moves. "Smudge, why did you betray your mother?" Katakuli looked at smudge and shouted angrily. He is always very patient with his brothers and sisters, except traitors. "Brother katakuli, you don''t understand my business!" Smudge shook his head with a complicated look and said. "Is it leaf falling? Is it him? Do you really want to betray your mother for him? " Katakuli immediately thought of Ye Luo and roared with a ferocious expression: "where is that smelly boy? Do you dare to call him out? It''s death to let you appear in front of your mother at this time! " Simuji was stunned and looked at the angry katakuli. She smiled happily and said, "thank you, brother katakuli! But no, he didn''t let me come. I only tell you one person! I''m now the chief instructor of the G1 division of the Navy, and retreat! Now ye Luo is coming here. His strength is stronger than before. He still doesn''t go. When he comes, he can''t go! " Katakuli put away his anger, looked at smudge and said calmly, "smudge will go back with me. As for ye Luo, I will make him pay the price! Mom, you don''t have to worry. I''ll solve it. You''re still my sister! " Smudge shook his head and said, "brother, life here is really happy! I am happier than my mother. Even if there are no leaves, I am willing to live here for a long time! Really? Don''t break the peaceful life here, will you? " "Smudge, it seems that you are hopeless, so I''ll take you to heaven myself!" Katakuli looked at smudge and whispered. Now the distance between them has been shortened a lot because of the turning of the warship. At a close point, katakuli is sure to stop smoji and sink the warship. Chapter 443 Just as katakuli and smudge chased each other, the situation on the other side of the green bull turned nasty. "Lord green cow!" Binz used plants to pull back the green cow that was hit by kaiduo and shouted with worry. At this time, the green bull was full of blood and had lifted his transformation state. Although he was strong, he was still not kaiduo''s opponent. Just now kaiduo''s thunder and gossip directly hit him and drove him away. If Binz hadn''t helped him slow down the impact, he would have been knocked out of the island by CADO. "What a great guy!" The green cow wiped the blood that covered his eyes, spit out a mouthful of blood and said. "Yes, you can withstand my attack without coma, boy, report your name!" Kaiduo looked at the green bull with a mace and said with a arrogant smile. In the battle here, except for kaiduo, the navy has the overall upper hand, but as long as kaiduo is invincible, everything will be in vain. "Lieutenant general, green bull!" The green bull walked slowly to kaiduo and said solemnly. "Yes, do you want to come to my Pirate Group! The Navy or something is not suitable for you! " Kato looked at the green cow and said with a laugh. "What I do is to fight for justice. Even if you fight to death, I will never shrink back!" With that, the green bull attacked kaiduo directly. In the middle of the town, ayin, who was commanding the battle, pulled a messenger and said, "we have suppressed the enemy. The next step is to deal with kaiduo! Go to inform immediately and dispatch a special operations team to trap kaiduo and give Lord green bull a chance to breathe! " The herald had no time to salute and ran directly to the children. When ye Luo came back, he had informed the whole army of G1 division and set up a special operations team. The members were the children of the orphanage. "The special operations team listened to the order and immediately came forward to support lieutenant general green bull, mainly trapping the enemy!" The herald, braving gunfire, came behind the fighting children and shouted. "Received, execute immediately!" The children who surrounded the nameless man-made fruit power over there heard the shouts of the herald and shouted back. "Lopez and sasco, open the double array eyes and quickly solve the enemy in front of us. We used to reinforce lieutenant general green bull!" Peter, the commander in the middle, shouted solemnly. Drobbe licked his lips, his eyes were murderous, laughed and said, "kill kaiduo, and our special operations team can become famous in the world! Brothers, kill! " As before, Texas was not good at words, but the movement of his hands was a little faster. "Don''t be careless. Kaiduo is a top expert in the world. The purpose of our trip is to trap the enemy and give lieutenant general green bull a chance to breathe!" Peter frowned and said directly. Drobbe curled his lips, but he didn''t object. He knew that he was far from a monster like Kaido. Soon, the children defeated their opponents and then moved towards kaiduo collectively. At this time, although the green bull was still fighting kaiduo, it had fallen into the disadvantage. It was only a matter of time before they were defeated. "Sir, step back and give it to us for the time being!" Peter rushed to the battlefield and shouted loudly. The children quickly surrounded kaiduo. "Oh, ha ha, a group of little dolls also rushed forward to die?" Kato looked at the children surrounding him and laughed. "What are you doing here? Not yet? " Seeing this, the green cow was surprised and shouted immediately. When he fought with kaiduo, he didn''t dare to be distracted, so he didn''t know the arrival of the children at all. "Array arrangement," dogfight stick "entanglement formula - ten ways to fight dogs!" Peter ignored the green bull and directly formed a defensive array with the children. Kato frowned, and he felt something strange. The children didn''t come forward to fight with kaiduo. They could wait for a while. If they really wanted to fight, kaiduo came to strike the thunder gossip. I''m afraid he can not only break the array, but also kill several of them. Seeing that kaiduo didn''t attack, the green bull thought of the magic of the children''s array. He tried the children''s array before the war. Although magical, with his strength, he can break the children''s array by force, so he is very uneasy about the arrival of the children. If these children are damaged, ye Luo will be crazy. But he still understood the children''s kindness. It was helping him to recover. The green cow dared not delay. He took out a small red bottle from his arms and drank all the red liquid in it in one breath. It was the life medicine Ye Luo gave him to protect his life. The senior management of the Navy basically had it, but ye Luo said in advance that the medicine needed time to play, and it was not a panacea. It only accelerated the recovery speed of his body, and the quantity was rare. Try not to use it until the last moment. After drinking the life potion, the green cow felt an energy rising in his body and was quickly repairing his injured body. "Step back, you can''t participate here. Go and destroy your own opponents!" Feeling the recovery of physical injury, Tenghu shouted and said to the children. Peter just wanted to say something, kaiduo in the array suddenly moved. With a sweep of the mace, the child close to him was directly hit and flew. He kept spitting blood in the air, and then fell aside. Texas''s eyes turned red and ran to his partners to check their condition. "Hoo ~" fortunately, he was only seriously injured and didn''t die. Texas breathed out. "Back!" Peter made a quick decision. It''s still too early for them to deal with opponents of KEDO''s level. When the children heard the signal, their injured companions withdrew immediately. Without waiting for kaiduo to pursue, the green bull came forward again and entangled with kaiduo. "Well, ha ha ha, where were those interesting boys just now? How did you run? Play again! " Kaiduo seemed to be very interested in the children''s array and shouted with laughter. However, the children did not dare to look back and ran back directly. Binz also used plants to cover them and took several injured children back to the rear for treatment. "No, this is not the way!" Seeing this, ayin gritted his teeth and ran directly towards kaiduo. Now she is the only one left with spare combat power. Binz wants to use plants to block the enemy. If he goes to support, the casualties of navy soldiers will inevitably increase. Therefore, it is the best arrangement for her to support the green bull, and her ability is also very suitable for sneak attack. The green bull melee. When she sneaks attack on the periphery, she can ensure her own safety and influence kaiduo. It''s good not to beat the other party and prolong the time to delay the other party. She knew that smudge had gone to seduce the big mom Pirate Group. As long as Lieutenant General Tenghu freed his hand to rescue this side, it would not be a big problem. Green bull and rattan tiger join hands, not to mention defeating kaiduo, there should be no problem in winning a draw. Sure enough, with the addition of AI Yin, kaiduo''s attack on the green cow is also reduced. Every time he wants to bypass the green cow to attack AI Yin, AI Yin runs as fast as a rabbit. In addition, the green cow doesn''t eat dry food, so he won''t succeed. Chapter 444 "Asshole, it seems that you really want to live with the Navy!" The Yellow ape looked at the black beard dicky in front of him, put away the obscenity on his face for the first time, and said. Beside him was Zhan taowan covered with blood. Had it not been for his timely rescue, Zhan taowan would have been surrounded and killed by senior cadres of Blackbeard pirate regiment! Except for the navy soldiers, there was no expert of G1 division or Lieutenant General of the Navy headquarters to help him. After he came to support, G1 division completely handed over the island to him. Originally, he thought that as a pseudo front-line defense area, even if it also fought, it would not be fierce, so it doesn''t matter. Although he only carries Zhan taowan, he actually hides ten pacifists, but now they are all scrap iron and thrown aside like garbage. "Thief ha ha, general hapolusarino, our goal is G1 division and general Zilong, not you! You''ve been defending for so long and the G1 division hasn''t sent reinforcements. It seems that you trust you very much! " Blackbeard wiped the blood on his forehead and said with a strange smile. He knows that such a low-level separation is useless, but it doesn''t bother to talk. What if the other party listens? As a veteran general, Huang ape''s strength is beyond doubt. He and his cadres have worked together to attack for so long that he can suppress him. However, he has no ability to protect the rest of the Navy. The navy soldiers here are the most deadly place, because several cadres of the black beard pirate regiment have no opponents at all. Killing navy soldiers is like killing chickens. If they didn''t want the routine yellow ape, coupled with the firm belief of the Navy here, I''m afraid they would have been defeated long ago. "Dicky, I don''t care about your grudges with Ye Luo, but you must pay for the lives of the sailors here!" The Yellow ape said calmly. He knew that black beard Dicky was alienating. If he used to, he might make fun of him and pretend to be deceived, but at this time, he was not in such a mood at all. "Thief hahaha, yellow ape, this time we three emperors join hands to drive the Navy out of the new world! Give up the fearless struggle! Now retreat, I can promise not to pursue you! " Said the headmaster Blackbeard with a laugh. "Destroy our G1 division? What a big dog! " At this time, several shadows approached quickly, and one of them couldn''t help shouting. "General poulsalino, I''m sorry for being late!" The figure stood behind the Yellow ape. It was Kaku. They used Bruno''s ability all the way to catch up, but Bruno is now resting on the main island of G1 branch because of excessive use of his ability. "You drag those cadres and give me black beard Diqi!" When the Yellow ape saw that the reinforcements came, he had long been dissatisfied with Tiqi and said directly, and he himself directly turned into a laser and flew towards Tiqi. "Do it!" Kaku saw it, waved his hand and said directly. "Hum, you don''t need to order me!" Gabra said with an unhappy face, but he was dissatisfied with his body shape. He also rushed at the cadres of the Blackbeard pirate regiment. "Cha Baba finally waited for the war!" The voiceless owl unzipped its mouth, smiled and rolled like a ball to its direct opponent. "Well, I almost forgot to fight in the first half of the great route. Now I can''t afford to reuse it! You can only cut your belly to repay your great kindness! " The male lion also stopped a cadre, sat in front of him and performed abdominal cutting. Only when the knife was about to touch the body, he blocked the knife with an iron block. His opponent looked at the black line, but he didn''t mind. He liked his opponent more because he was an idiot. "Hum, men who only know how to fight are the least attractive!" Kalifa pushed her glasses, took out her whip, waved it, and said arrogantly. She seems to be more and more like a queen. With the participation of Kaku and others, the pressure of Huang ape has greatly reduced, and Zhan taowan has slowly stood up from the ground and joined the battle. This time he will not be beaten up like before. If he is only an opponent, he can still hold on, but his big axe has been broken, and now he can only fight the enemy empty handed. At the same time, on the empty Island, ye Luo, who was detoxifying, seemed to feel something. He frowned, but he didn''t wake up. Now he is at a critical moment. Only some residual poison is left in his body. Stimulated by the poison of the Millennium ice silkworm, Yi Jinjing is running frantically and constantly converting the poison gas into internal power. Now his internal power is more than one-third of that before. As long as all the poison gas in the body is converted, it is estimated that the leaf drop can increase by half of the previous internal force. There is no problem. With the increase of internal power, some acupoints can also be broken, which is absolutely good for the growth of their own strength. After cultivation, kaiduo will not be as embarrassed as before. But although Ye Luo was practicing, he seemed to feel something in his heart. It should be the pirate attack, but smoji hasn''t woken him up. It is estimated that he should still be within the range of resistance. But he also knows that as long as the battle begins, the time to enter the white heat will not be too short, and there will never be too much time left for him. It is likely that smoji will choose not to wake him up for his safety. Therefore, ye Luo plans to end his cultivation after clearing the poison gas in his body. As for the acupoints in his body, wait until after the battle to find time to break through. As time went by, smudge''s plan to lure bigom pirate group failed, so she had to hold katakuli, which relieved the navy of Tenghu. Now, except smudge and Tenghu, the Navy here has slowly turned the situation back and began to become an equal force. With the participation of Kaku and others on the Yellow ape side, the situation has changed a lot, but the situation is still dangerous. Because there are too many navy soldiers killed and injured, the generals fought very hard. Finally, with the help of AI Yin, the green Bull has stabilized the situation for the time being, but I''m afraid it''s not far from defeat over time. "I''m going to help lieutenant general green bull! In addition, it''s meaningless to send all the Marines to porusalino! As long as the front line is broken, G1 division is over! " Zefa said to lieutenant general gilmi. Gilmi nodded and said, "then trouble the teacher. I will personally take the soldiers to support general porusalino!" In fact, gilmi is not young. He is just a little younger than the Yellow apes. He is barely a man of the same era. In those years, zefa was also his instructor, so it''s not too much to call zefa a teacher. Chapter 445 Ye Luo opened his eyes and looked around. He didn''t find smudge''s figure. As soon as he frowned, he scanned the whole empty island on the other side with the color of seeing and hearing. In addition to the flame sleeping on the edge of the periphery, simuji was still not sensed. He got up and patted the dust on his body. Ye Luo flashed several times in a row and quickly moved towards the periphery. While moving, he used the seeing and hearing color to sense that there was a fierce battle below, and the "sound" was disappearing. What he was most worried about happened. The battle broke out. Smudge didn''t wake him up, but ran down to take part in the battle. "Flame, go!" Not far from the flame, the leaves fell and drank. The dragon''s flame excited one by one, immediately raised his head and saw the cold leaves in his eyes. It didn''t dare to delay. It spread its wings directly and flew down. Ye Luo also jumped directly on its back. "Hoo ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~ no, ain is ready to retreat!" After the green bull blocked the attack of kaiduo again, he said in coarse clothes. At this time, he was covered with blood, which was almost unrecognizable. More than five hours have passed since the outbreak of the battle. The high-intensity battle has reduced his physical strength to the freezing point. If he doesn''t retreat now, he doesn''t guarantee that he can still protect the Navy here. Ain gritted his teeth and couldn''t say the order to retreat. She knows that as long as we evacuate here, the G1 branch will be finished, and ye Luo''s efforts over the years will really be in vain. However, according to the news just now, the number of navy soldiers killed in the war on the three islands has been close to one-third. Even two major generals and quasi generals of the headquarters have died in the war. As for the generals of G1 branch, three lieutenant generals, five major generals and ten quasi generals have died in the war. This is a huge loss that has never been seen since the founding of the Navy. It is also a huge loss never seen since the establishment of G1 branch. The senior generals who died in this war will basically lose Ye Luo''s family wealth. "What are you hesitating about? Do you really want to die? Return to marinfando and have a chance to call back later! " The green bull was hit by kaiduo again and shouted. "Want to go? Have you asked me? " Kaiduo naturally heard what green bull said. He was very happy in this battle. Although many pirates died under his command, it''s good as long as the cadres are all right. In kaiduo''s opinion, this loss is really not comparable to that of the country of peace. "After I break, ain, you retreat with Binz and the children. You are the future of the Navy!" The green bull looked serious. He attacked kaiduo without looking back. "Withdraw" Ayin was in tears. The word "retreat" had just come out, and a huge, angry voice interrupted her. "Kato, what did you do in my territory?" In the air, riding on the leaves of the Dragon flame, he roared angrily when he saw the situation on the island at this time. "Oh, ha ha ha, Navy, you finally appear. If you don''t come again, all your subordinates will die!" When kaiduo saw the falling leaves, he was not afraid at all and said with a loud smile. If ye Luo had appeared earlier and cooperated with the green cow with physical strength, even he had to be cautious, but now the Navy here is basically exhausted. Just one ye Luo won''t scare him. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms, the Dragon wags its tail!" Ye Luo''s shot is the last move of the eighteen dragon subduing palms. It basically belongs to the hate shot. Kaiduo didn''t know that ye Luo''s internal power would increase so much in a short time. He thought it was the same as before. He laughed and waved a mace towards Ye Luo. "Boom ~ ~ ~" "Boom ~!" "Boom ~ ~ ~" Ye Luo''s palm was directly printed on kaiduo''s mace. There was a crack on kaiduo''s portable weapon, and then it became a fragment in kaiduo''s surprise. Then ye Luo''s palm directly hit kaiduo and hit kaiduo''s palm into the ground of the island, and a huge hole appeared on the ground. At this time, everyone stopped fighting. The Pirates of the beast Pirate Group couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. It seemed that they didn''t believe it. Their invincible kaiduo Tidu was slapped into the ground. "My Lord!" Ain ran towards Ye Luo excitedly. Ye Luo ignores AI Yin temporarily, and throws a bottle of life potion to the tottering green cow. The green bull was not polite either. He took it and drank it. "What is the situation now?" Ye Luo frowned and asked. He didn''t feel the smell of smudge. AI Yin, who was wearing coarse clothes, just came and immediately reported the current situation to Ye Luo. "What? These guys, green cattle, you take the special operations team and support Tenghu immediately! Binz, you go and support general porusalino! " Ye Luo took out several bottles of life potions and threw them to the green cow and Binz who had just arrived. He still has some stock of this medicine. Although it is not much, he rarely uses it himself. The cooling time is too long. Unless it is a war like today, it is estimated that the cooling time of the second bottle will not arrive after a battle. "Sir, what do you say here?" Binz asked, looking around at the pirates. "It''s none of your business here! I''ll stay and clean them up! " Ye Luohan said. He just sensed carefully that almost half of the children were missing. However, on the other side of the island, he found the rest of the children''s breath, which was weak and must have been seriously injured, so he took out several bottles and handed them to the green cow, saying: "treat the children first and leave a few bottles for the rattan tiger!" The green cow nodded and left with the life potion. He knew that this was not the time to be wordy. The situation on his side was critical, and the rattan tiger side was probably not easy. "Forget it, it''s too late for you to take a boat. Flame, you take the green cow first! The children took the soldiers with fighting capacity to go slowly and have a rest on the road! As for Binz, while you rest, go towards general porusalino! Also take some soldiers there. We don''t need so many people here! " Ye Luo waved to the flame that was bullying ordinary pirates and said. "Yes!" Binz answered without asking. At this time, the rest of the Navy had basically gathered, and the pirates almost gathered on the opposite side. They separated the two sides by taking the big hole blasted by Ye Luo as the boundary. Green bull and Binz each took a third of the navy soldiers and left a third of the soldiers for ye Luo. "Ain, take the soldiers to protect the wounded soldiers in the rear. I''ll give it to me!" Ye Luo looked at the mouth of the cave. He felt the breath of kaiduo. It is estimated that he will come out soon. Once the battle between them starts, it is estimated that these navy soldiers will be affected. "Yes, my Lord!" Ain didn''t talk nonsense, so he withdrew with the rest of the Marines. The pirates on the opposite side looked at each other. It seemed that the Navy had retreated. Were they victorious? But the powerful and some abnormal Navy General opposite hasn''t left, and his boss, Lieutenant kaiduo, doesn''t know what to do, so the pirates don''t know what to do for a moment. "It hurts when you hit me!!!!!" Underground, kaiduo''s voice came up, which made the pirates happy. Sure enough, their invincible governor kaiduo was all right. Ye Luo ignored him and watched AI Yin leave with the navy soldiers. Kaiduo also climbed up from the ground. "Kato, I will kill you today!" Ye Luo pointed at kaiduo. The six pulse divine sword is much more powerful because of the increase of internal power. However, at this time, kaiduo already knew the growth of Ye Luo''s strength. Instead of hard connection, he turned and avoided Ye Luo''s attack. The light of six pulse divine sword passes through the Pirate Group, and a long string of Pirates directly fall down. The watching pirates take a long breath of air conditioning. "Die!" Seeing this, kaiduo went straight to Ye Luo. The two immediately handed in their hands, and ye Luo didn''t deliberately control them. The aftermath of the spread of the fight between the two killed many pirates. At this time, the pirates woke up like a dream and fled one after another. Some smart immediately gathered a group of pirates and chased the retreating Navy. However, ye Luo naturally won''t let them succeed. While fighting with kaiduo, he moved their battle area to the other side, which directly affected a large number of pirates. The rest of the pirates ran towards their own pirate ship. At this time, the cadres of the beast pirate regiment have gathered, and the pirates are ready to retreat. Once their governor becomes crazy, he won''t care about them. In addition, ye Luo can''t finely control his internal power because of the soaring strength, so the energy scattered everywhere is very violent. Ayin and Binz, who were retreating, did not talk nonsense. They contacted all the navy soldiers to retreat and give up the island completely. The children began to retreat towards the island where Tenghu was located with a lot of soldiers and wounded. Ayin and Binz took the rest of the soldiers and wounded to the island where yellow ape was located. Of course, Ze law, who was seriously injured and unconscious, was carried and followed by ayin and Binz. Although the two of them prefer to send the teacher back to the main island of the branch, they don''t have anyone to do it now, so they have to take it with them. They plan to go to their destination and ask someone to escort the wounded soldiers and teachers back. On the other side, the green bull riding in the flame was recovering from his injury and moving towards the rattan tiger. Behind him, there was a huge explosion, which made him understand that the island might be abandoned after the war. The green bull, who has been sitting on the island for a long time, shook his fist hard. He has already had feelings with the island, but fortunately the civilians on the island have moved away in advance. He believes that with his hard-working hands and the help of the Navy, the island will be rebuilt and will shine new light at that time. On Tenghu''s side, his combat power is very strong. Even if he has been playing against big ¡¤ mom, he has not fallen into the disadvantage. There are a lot of Navy generals and big pirates here. Simuji, who had originally planned to lead away big mom, had also landed at this time. He cooperated with lieutenant general darmessia and dragged katakuli. It was the only battlefield among the three islands that did not show defeat. Chapter 446 "What? Leaves fall back? That smelly boy finally knows he''s back! " The Green Pheasant, who is in the headquarters, received the battle report from the front, stood up and said excitedly. "Don''t be careless. Even if Xiaoye comes back, the generals on all fronts are a little tired, so it''s estimated that they can''t cooperate with him to make an effective counterattack! The best thing is to let him face the enemy alone, liberate the Navy there and reinforce the other two battlefields! " Lieutenant general crane touched his chin and said immediately. She was the chief of staff of the Navy, and she gave the best plan at the first time. "Ye Luo has liberated the green cow. The green cow is going to the rattan tiger. In addition, Binz and ain are going to porusalino!" The Green Pheasant nodded and said the information he had just received. "Yes, porusalino lacks soldiers and Tenghu lacks high-end combat power!" Lieutenant general crane nodded, approved of the front-line treatment and continued: "isn''t major general Bruno on the main island of G1 division? Let him use his ability to send lieutenant general green bull to lieutenant general Tenghu''s battlefield immediately, and then send ain and Binz! " "Lieutenant general green Bull has flown over in the flame. Now the special operations team of G1 division is taking soldiers and wounded on the road!" The Green Pheasant whispered. "Then let him go to ain and Binz. There''s a lot of pressure on poulsalino!" Lieutenant general crane commanded directly. The Green Pheasant nodded, dialed the telephone bug on the main island of G1 branch and ordered the order. Bruno, who has recovered his strength on the main island of G1 division, received the order of the Green Pheasant, directly opened a space door and went in. Originally, he wanted to help Kaku. After all, he was a partner for many years. Although he was not good at words, he would never avoid the battle alone. Now when he received the order, he naturally rushed there as soon as possible. At this time, ayin and Binz, who were resting on the warship, drank the life medicine given to them by Ye Luo. Most of the injuries in their bodies have recovered, and the rest will take time to recover. "Ain, will Lord Ye Luo be all right! Now there are only adults left on the island! " Binz asked, still worried. Now, in addition to facing kaiduo, ye Luo also has countless pirates. The so-called ants kill elephants. They retreat like this. He always feels it''s not a good thing. "Don''t worry, with your strength, it''s very convenient for a person to go and fight. We can only drag you down there! Now our navy is facing a great crisis. Your Excellency only needs to fight with kaiduo, indicating that you have the strength to defeat him. Kaiduo will not fight with your excellency, and your Excellency will not entangle with him. After all, there are two other battlefields! " Ain shook his head and said. Binz nodded and was just about to speak. Suddenly there was a door of space on the deck, and Bruno came out of it expressionless. "Lord Bruno!" At rest, ein and Binz immediately got up and shouted. "Take the uninjured and follow me!" Bruno finished, waved his hand and opened the door of space again. Ain and Binz didn''t talk nonsense. They immediately called the Navy, who was less injured and could fight, and walked through the door of space. "You stay and return directly to the main island for cultivation!" Bruno stopped the last ten people from entering and asked them to return to the main island with the wounded of the ship. "Thief hahaha, old yellow ape, are you really going to fight to death?" Black bearded Dicky was also ragged at this time, but he still said with full confidence. Their battle in this battlefield is the most tragic. Black beard Tiqi lives in dark fruit and earthquake fruit. Although he has strong strength, he also consumes a lot of physical strength, so he doesn''t like to delay. "It''s terrible!! But I heard that Xiaoye has returned. If you don''t go again, I''m afraid you can''t go! " When the Yellow ape porusalino learned the news of Ye Luo, he made up his mind and focused on procrastination, so now he didn''t fight with Tiqi at all, but his body couldn''t stand to fight with Tiqi any longer. Around the two of them, whether the cadres of the Blackbeard pirate regiment, Kaku, Zhan taowan and others, are already a little exhausted. If the battle is not over, they will definitely fall down and go to bed. Sure enough, teach''s eyes narrowed when he heard the words of the Yellow ape. They came to attack this time. In addition to the Navy dispatching a large number of troops to leave, it was also caused by Ye Luo''s disappearance during this period of time. Now ye Luo returns, their life will be difficult. However, up to now, the war has not retreated as he said. Too many people have been sacrificed in the battle on this island, and no one dare to give up. However, at this time, a space behind the battlefield vibrated. When the Yellow ape and Blackbeard looked at it at the same time, they saw that the space was opened as if it had become a door. The first to come out of it were ayin and Binz, followed by a large number of navy soldiers. "Reinforcements!" Kaku and others, shocked in spirit, immediately avoided their opponents and ran towards their own reinforcements. "Then, my Lord''s medicine!" As soon as Eine saw Kaku and others, he immediately came forward and distributed the life potion in his hand to the people. However, because the Yellow ape was still confronting Blackbeard, he didn''t give it to him for the time being. However, the pirates also gathered behind Blackbeard, and the Yellow ape slowly pushed back, took the life potion from ayin''s hand, and drank up the bright red potion in the bottle. "How''s it going?" Bruno was the last one to come out of the door of space. Seeing that Kaku and others were safe, he sighed with relief and asked. "The casualties were heavy, but they were no better!" Gabra said with a curl of his mouth. At this time, the navy soldiers who pushed to Huang ape, not counting those who had just come, had less than 500 people, and the heavy losses can be imagined. The number of pirates on the opposite side is only a little more. After the Navy brought by ayin and others and the Yellow ape meet, the number has become almost the same. On the other side, the green bull rode in the flame and saw the fighting rattan tiger. He got up and roared. The speed of the flame increased by three points and went straight to big ¡¤ mom. Seeing the source of the green bull, Tenghu was shocked. He first fought with big ¡¤ mom, then quickly retreated and began to gather the navy soldiers. "Brother katakuli, you go! Ye Luo has passed the pass. You can''t beat the G1 division! " Smoji covered his arm and said to katakuli. She fought with katakuli with less attack and more defense. If katakuli didn''t have the heart to kill smoji directly, she would never be able to support now. Seeing the green bull coming for help, big mom gave a low scold, raised the burning knife and chopped at the rattan tiger again. The rattan tiger did not show weakness. He waved the bamboo sword in his hand and chopped it out of the wind. "Roar ~" Big mom''s chop defeated Tenghu''s chop. After that, her power became much smaller. She turned into Kui Niu''s green cow and kicked her chop with one foot. "Why are you here?" The rattan tiger met the green cow and asked with a smile. "The Lord has returned. Kaiduo is not far from the defeat. Ayin and Binz went to support General Huang ape, so I came here!" The green cow threw the life potion in his hand to the rattan tiger and said with a smile. Although he drank the second bottle of life potion, he did not fully recover. Now he can play his strength of less than seven layers at the peak, but the enemy doesn''t know. That''s why he just chopped big mom directly to scare the other party. "Asshole, I thought I would be afraid of you when that smelly boy came?" Big mom was not afraid of the green bull''s help, but glanced at smudge and said, "smudge, you dare to betray me, katakuli, solve her quickly!" Katakuli felt from the tone of big ¡¤ mom that his mother was very angry. When the Navy reinforcements came, it was difficult for them to achieve their goal of destroying the G1 branch, but he knew that his mother must kill smoji, otherwise the face of the four emperors would be really swept. "Smudge, I''ll give you one last chance to go back with me, otherwise, don''t blame my ruthlessness!" Katakuli took the Earth Dragon and pointed to smoji. Simuji could feel katakuli''s killing intention. Although katakuli said that before, she did not kill intention. Now she estimated that the other party was impatient. "Brigadier smudge is now the general of my navy. Did you say you could kill him?" The mole lieutenant general several people protect smudge in the lieutenant general, and said solemnly. "Thank you, but the war is almost over. There is no need to cause any more casualties because of me!" Smudge smiled and said. "Brigadier smudge, are you going to" asked the mole with a frown. He thought smudge wanted to sacrifice himself and go back with big mom to avoid casualties. Simuji was stunned, shook his head and said, "I have no intention of leaving. I just want to say that we don''t need to work hard, just drag them. If they want to leave, I hope you can let them leave! Some of smudge''s careful thoughts! " "Hum! This is war, either you die or I die. How can you give up the will to fight? Once so, we are not far from collapse! " It was lieutenant general dalmessia with blood all over his head. His words also made the surrounding naval generals nod frequently. "It''s simuji. It''s naive. Can the other party retreat and give simuji face instead of pursuing?" Smudge sighed and said. "I can assure you that as long as big mom retreats, we will never pursue!" The rattan tiger who had just drunk the life potion answered her. At this time, he had recovered a little. Simuji heard what Tenghu said, smiled and turned his head to katakuli and said, "brother katakuli, do you want to fight?" In such a short time, green Bull has distributed the life potion to all the generals of the Navy. Everyone can see that the general''s injury is recovering and continuing, which is unfavorable to the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group. Chapter 447 "Shameless guy, die for me!" Smudge was talking to katakuli over there, but BigMom ignored it and just hit smudge with a knife. As soon as BigMom started, the war began again, and the Pirates of BigMom Pirate Group also launched attacks one after another. Katakuli sighed and stopped holding his hand. In an instant, he flew a rear admiral and fell to the ground. "Green cow, you go and entangle kataculi, and BigMom will give it to me!" Rattan tiger is also full of fire. She finds bigom and won''t let her go to smudge''s trouble. Originally, the green bull intended to entangle bigom with the rattan tiger, but now katakuli really needed people to fight, so the green bull didn''t care about his recovered body, so he directly greeted him. Lieutenant general mole and others left one to cooperate with the green bull, and the rest went to the cadres of bigom Pirate Group, leaving smudge who didn''t know what to do for a while. In addition, the battle between kaiduo and ye Luo was fought with all their strength, and there was no strength at all. In less than half an hour, the whole island was hit by the two, and there were pits everywhere. The town on the back of the island was also attacked by the afterwave and became dilapidated. As for the Pirates of the beast Pirate Group, they had come to the pirate ship at this time. The battle between kaiduo and ye Luo is beyond their control. Before that, kaiduo had fought with the green bull for a long time. Although kaiduo was not injured, he still consumed some physical strength. In addition, ye Luo''s strength increased a lot, but he was beaten by Ye Luo for a time. "What should I do? The governor seems to be suppressed! " Looking at the battle on the field, the minions of the beast pirate group were worried one after another. "Oh, ha ha ha, boy, you''ve made progress!" After being hit by the falling leaves, kaiduo stood up from the ground and said with a laugh. "Kato, I''ll give you one last chance to take your people away, or you won''t die!" Ye Luo stood opposite kaiduo and did not continue to attack, but said with cold eyes. "When I''m afraid of you?" Kaiduo didn''t think so. He went forward directly and planned to continue fighting with Ye Luo. "In that case, it''s life and death!" Ye Luo said in a hate voice. At this time, the internal force in his body surged, the internal force of his whole body condensed, and the 18 dragon subduing palms directly hit him. The target was only kaiduo. Kaiduo''s eyes coagulated and looked at Ye Luo with some surprise. A giant dragon was released from ye Luo''s palms. He saw that at the beginning, the Dragon air wave played by Ye Luo''s moves was actually set between his palms, and each palm behind hit the Dragon air wave, making the Dragon air wave grow rapidly. In this way, he was hit. Kaiduo didn''t guarantee that he would be all right. In great surprise, he directly turned into a giant dragon and flew away in the distance. Seeing this, the pirates in the Bay immediately set sail and ran away. However, ye Luo''s eighteen dragon subduing palms have been hit out and can''t be recovered. Between kaiduo and the escaped pirates, ye Luo still chose kaiduo, and the dragon shaped air wave went straight to kaiduo. "Bang bang ~ ~ ~" "Ah ~ ~" There was a continuous explosion, and then the doctor screamed. Ye Luo looked at kaiduo being shot down from the air in the distance. Although it was far away when the Dragon subduing 18 palms hit kaiduo, ye Luo believed that with this experience, kaiduo would never go to war with the navy so easily next time. A Buqi pill was thrown into his mouth. Ye Luo took out the telephone bug and asked, "how are the other two islands now?" "Sir, now the Blackbeard Pirate Group is fighting with general poulsalino. With the support of AIN and Binz, it can be regarded as a close match at present. On the other side, lieutenant general Tenghu and lieutenant general green bull stopped bigom and katakuli. The situation is slightly better than that of general poulsalino!" The other end of the phone bug is baby-5 on the main island. At present, all the combat forces that can be sent out have been sent out, and only baby-5 is left in the office. "Where''s smudge?" Ye Luo thought and asked. "Don''t worry, smudge is nothing. He is helping the fight there, but bigom seems to have a plan to kill her!" Baby-5 took a cigarette and said with a smile. If ye Luo can call her at this time, it can only prove that the trouble over kaiduo has been solved. One of the three emperors has retreated, and the other two won''t be long. Ye Luo originally intended to support Huang ape. After all, this time it was the G1 branch. Huang ape came to help. You can''t leave him fighting there alone! But hearing baby-5''s words, ye Luo had an impulse to go and kill bigom immediately. Considering that smudge was on the scene and would not let him kill BigMom, ye Luo sighed and said: "kaiduo has been repulsed by me. Now I go to support general porusalino and let him try to hold black beard Tiqi." "Yes, copy!" Baby-5 smiled back. Put away the phone bug, and ye Luo directly calls out the flame. The flame that just came out still keeps the posture of spitting dragon breath, which proves that this guy is not lazy this time and is trying to kill the enemy. Ye Luo didn''t care about it. After pointing out the direction to it, he went straight to the Yellow ape. This time he really wanted to kill that guy Tiki. Naturally, the Yellow ape also received the news that ye Luo was coming, and fought harder and harder with Tiqi. Tiqi''s dark fruit is indeed the bane of all demon fruit abilities, especially his speed type ability. The unsolved "dark water" made the Yellow ape suffer. If you can''t kill this guy, you must be very upset in the future. When Tiki caught the Yellow ape with dark water again, and then switched to Zhenzhen fruit to punch the Yellow ape in the stomach, his smile became more and more crazy. If the Yellow ape in its heyday could use the moment when Tiki was able to switch fruits to escape, but now it is not enough for him to avoid such an attack when both physical and mental power are consumed very much. "Old man!" Zhan taowan avoids the opponent''s attack and runs quickly towards the flying yellow ape. "What a troublesome ability!" After being taken over by Zhantao pill, Huang ape coughed a few times, vomited a mouthful of blood, and said helplessly. "So small, let''s retreat!" After flying the Yellow ape, Tiki didn''t choose to continue the attack, but loudly asked the pirates to retreat. "Captain, we''re going to live a victory soon. Retreat at this time?" The pirates don''t want to. Here, they lose too many companions. They don''t want to retreat unless they defeat the navy in front of them. "Thief hahaha, old yellow ape, are your reinforcements coming? I guess it''s Ye Luo!? Your acting is still a little poor! " Teach stared at the Yellow ape and laughed. As soon as the pirates heard this, they looked at the navy in surprise. If there was another general level combat power, it would be really difficult for them to do! "Hey, hey! Now that you know, get out! " The Yellow ape skimmed his mouth and said unhappily. Teach smiled and waved to the pirates to retreat slowly to the pirate ship, and the Yellow ape stopped the Navy''s pursuit. "Why did you let them leave, my lord?" Gabra asked angrily. "Fool, now chasing them can only make them sure that ye Luo really came!" Before the Yellow ape spoke, Zhan taowan said first. "Forget it, let''s go! The war should be over! In the future, there will be a time when they pay with blood! " Kalifa pushed her glasses and said with cold eyes. When the pirate ship had just left the port, it arrived at the battlefield in the falling leaves of fire. Looking at the corpses all over the ground, the Yellow apes and others who had fallen together regardless of their image asked, "Dicky, that bastard ran away?" "Cough, cough, cough, that guy should have received some news. That''s why you set out from there and he retreated!" The Yellow ape coughed a few times and said. "General poulsalino, it''s hard for you this time! You rest first, I''ll go to the rescue rattan tiger! " Knowing that Blackbeard retreated decisively, ye Luo didn''t stop and went straight to the last battlefield. At this time, big mom stared at smudge. It seemed that he didn''t want to retreat until he killed her. "Mom, we''re going to retreat. There''s news from there. Kaiduo and ticci have retreated. At present, only us are left!" Katakuli said with some worry. "Take smudge and we''ll retreat!" Big mom roared with red eyes. The members of big mom Pirate Group are almost crazy and attack smudge madly. Naturally, the Navy won''t let them succeed. They surround smudge and protect her, which makes smudge a little helpless. When she appeared here before, she thought of such a scene, but it didn''t appear. Now the war is almost over, but it has become such a big situation that she can''t laugh. "Teacher, why don''t you retreat first?" Luna was now covered with scars and poor in physical strength. She could only rest next to smudge. He came to support with the wounded troops behind him. Green bull arrived here first in the Dragon flame, and they came here in a warship with the wounded. Smudge thought for a moment. It seemed that big mom wouldn''t attack so madly only when he retreated, so he nodded and agreed. Even Tenghu was relieved to hear that smudge was willing to retreat. If smudge really died here, he couldn''t imagine how crazy Ye Luo would be. "Green bull, you protect brigadier general smudge. Retreat. I''ll take over here!" Rattan tiger said to the green cow around him. He saw that, in fact, katakuli had been discharging water until now. They should have received the news that ye Luo was coming, so they just wanted to retreat quickly. If only big mom is alone, he can resist it. When smudge withdraws, the big mom Pirate Group should also withdraw. But just when everyone thought the war was coming to an end, another shocking news spread all over the Navy. Chapter 448 Marinfando, the naval headquarters, was attacked by the red haired pirate regiment, one of the four emperors. Marshal Green Pheasant went to war in person. At present, marinfando has become a battlefield. Qiaomaria''s five old stars even issued a summoning order, which ordered Ye Luo and Huang ape to immediately give up the G1 division and try their best to stop the enemy in Malin fanduo. "Hoo ~ fortunately, kaiduo and teach have been repulsed, otherwise the G1 Division will be really over!" Next to the Yellow ape, Kaku, who also heard the call order, took a deep breath of air conditioning and said. "Thief hahaha, I knew what the red haired boy would do. It seems that he doesn''t want to attack us! Thanks to him, he still remembers his identity. We are pirates! "Thief ha ha ha" the black beard pirate group that had left unexpectedly appeared again at this time. Black beard Dicky said with an excited smile. "Dicky!" Everyone, including the Yellow ape, looked ugly. Ye Luocai just left. Unexpectedly, the black beard Pirate Group went back. Unexpectedly, in addition to the red haired pirate regiment attacking the naval headquarters marinfando, black beard Tiqi returned again. On the other hand, Tenghu and others who received the news turned pale one after another. They even saw Mondor, a cadre of bigcom pirate regiment, reporting and explaining with bigcom. "Well, what a grand occasion! The four emperors work together to destroy the Navy. Ha ha ha, smoji, you will pay for your behavior! Little ones, the red haired Pirate Group has attacked the naval headquarters marinfando. They can''t support much. Kill them for me! " BigMom held up the burning knife, laughed wildly and shouted. Many navies turned pale and looked at Tenghu and others. Seeing their ugly faces, they were shocked. Most of this is true. "Soldiers, don''t panic. There are marshals and Warring States adults in the headquarters! In addition, the scientific forces have also set out, and giomaria will send reinforcements. Now as long as we resist the bigcom Pirate Group, the victory belongs to us! " The rattan tiger raised the bamboo stick and shouted. Simuji, who was going to retreat, also stopped, and the green bull turned around and took part in the battle. "Luna, you retreat with the wounded. As a navy, the teacher must stay and fight!" Smudge patted little Luna on the shoulder and said with a smile. "But teacher Luna is also a navy and wants to stay and fight!" Luna hesitated and said firmly. "You are still young. The future of the navy is yours. It''s meaningless to stay now!" Smudge pushed Luna and asked the surrounding navy to take her away. He turned around and took part in the battle again. Naval headquarters, marinfando. The Green Pheasant stood in the square and looked at the attacking red haired Pirate Group. He was angry. He pulled off the cloak of justice behind him and came to the sea to freeze the sea at malinvendo port, so as not to let the red haired Pirate Group continue to move. "Take the opportunity to destroy their pirate ship!" Lieutenant general crane immediately gave the order. The Warring States period was also standing beside lieutenant general he with a serious face. He didn''t expect that red hair would choose this time to attack. They have extended the time of the war to the G1 division, and they are going to end the war directly. "What a bunch of fools. At this time, we should send out the defense forces of giomaria. As long as we support the G1 branch to decide the outcome, then our crisis will naturally come into contact. Now if we give up the G1 branch, we can get nothing except wasting our efforts for so many years!" The Warring States period some angry low voice scolded. "Boss, shall we attack the naval headquarters at this time?" Laki Lu asked suspiciously as he ate the food. "Don''t worry, we don''t really want to fight with the Navy, but the three guys over there are fighting with the Navy. If we don''t do something, it won''t make sense! So help them hold off some of the Navy! " Said red haired shanks with a smile. The rest of the members nodded and said they understood that as pirates, the three emperors went out this time and did nothing. At that time, it will have a great impact on their reputation. "Thief hahaha, I thought that guy shanks would attack us! It seems that he is still afraid of the power of public opinion! " Black beard Dickie surrounded the Yellow apes with people and said with a laugh. When he found that the red haired pirate group acted strangely, he invited them to attack the Navy together. His excuse at that time was the unity of the pirates, but shanks refused. But now it seems that the other party still cares! Otherwise, we would not choose to attack the naval headquarters at this time. He had this kind of speculation before, so he would retreat in advance. To avoid Ye Luo, he came to see if the red haired Pirate Group would act. If they didn''t act, Tiki would really retreat. If they did, he would wait for ye Luo to leave and bury the Yellow ape here. When the Yellow ape wanted to hold him even if he was hurt, he knew that ye Luo was coming. In addition, the news from the spies of the beast Pirate Group made him deliberately fall into the trap in exchange for the Yellow ape''s serious injury. Now it seems that everything is planned. "Black bearded Dickie! Die! " Just when Tiki was very proud, a laser came from a distance. The super fast speed made Tiki too late to avoid and was directly penetrated into the shoulder bone. "Ah ~ ~ ~ it hurts ~ ~ ~ it hurts me! Who attacked me! " Dicky rolled on the ground in pain and kept swearing. Members of the Blackbeard pirate regiment immediately protected teach from another sneak attack. "Dicky! I didn''t expect you to dare to come back! " In the distance, the leaves are approaching rapidly. "My Lord!" When kalifa and others saw Ye Luo, they were shocked and shouted excitedly. "It''s you. Haven''t you left?" Teach slowly stood up from the ground, stared at Ye Luo, who was not far away, and said. "You''re unlucky. I''m going to take general porusalino to support marinfando. I didn''t expect to meet you!" Ye Luo didn''t lie. He really planned to come and take the Yellow ape to the headquarters. The battle of G1 division is only over Tenghu. He plans to take Huang ape and Zhan taowan to the main island to rest. After he defeats bigom, he goes to support the headquarters. Unexpectedly, he happens to meet the returning black beard Tiqi. Hei Hu Zi Di Qi looked at the leaves falling. The weather was uncertain. There was a deviation in his lies. Is he fighting or retreating now? Neither option is easy to make a decision. "Aren''t you afraid that marinfando will become ruins?" Teach looked at Ye Luo and asked. "Although I don''t see shanks many times, he is not a murderous person. Even if I attack marinfando, I won''t kill more, but you are different from bigom!" Ye Luo looked at the protected Tiqi in the crowd and said with a smile. "Really? That''s a real pity! Little ones, kill me! " Black beard Dicky shouted fiercely. "Then, Dicky ~ I''ll send you to hell today!" Ye Luo came straight to Tiki. He really had a plan to die. "Boom, boom ~ ~" Ye Luosi was not soft hearted. She came up with all kinds of big moves. The black beard Pirate Group was a little confused for a moment. They were all people who had fought for a long time. Although the Navy suffered heavy casualties, they were also weak. Facing the fierce falling leaves, they were immediately beaten. Kaku and others are not wordy. It''s a dog in pain. Finally, Tiki ferociously used the ability of shaking fruit, and ye Luo called for damage, which was carried away by his members. Ye Luo waited until the Blackbeard Pirate Group really withdrew, and a mouthful of blood containing internal organs burst out. "My Lord!" Kalifa and others immediately came forward and shouted nervously. Ye Luo waved his hand to show that he didn''t need to be nervous. After sitting down, he immediately began to use internal power to heal injuries. "General poulsalino, you should immediately take people with combat power to support the headquarters. We can''t be careless until we know the purpose of the red haired pirate regiment!" After ye Luo reluctantly said, he immediately closed the six senses and entered the state of healing. The fighting time just now was not long. It was estimated that there was not even ten minutes from the beginning to the end, but Hei Hu Zi Di Qi was unconscious and robbed by his men. Ye Luo was seriously injured and had to start healing in situ. After thinking about it, the Yellow ape took Bruno, who was slightly injured, and left directly. They did not use Bruno''s ability. Mainly, the Yellow ape considered that Bruno could use his ability to pick up people after the battle here. As for the rest of the people, they stayed. In fact, everyone has little combat power, including his yellow ape. They can also stay to protect the leaves just in case. After the Yellow ape left, the transparent bug slowly climbed out of Ye Luo''s pocket and bit Ye Luo when five people found it. After ye Luo shivered, his face became more pale. "My Lord!" Kalifa first found the abnormality of leaf falling and shouted softly. Ye Luo slowly opened his eyes and said, "don''t worry, I used a special stick method to control the injury first. Let''s go! Go to Mr. smile! " "Sir, let''s go by warship! You can also heal your wounds on the way, and the situation there can still hold on! " Kaku thought about it and said. Ye Luo nodded. Now it''s the only way. So a group of people boarded the warship and headed for the island where Tenghu was located. Naval headquarters, marinfando. "The Warring States period, I feel a little strange! Shanks doesn''t seem to be here to fight. It''s more like he''s here to hold us down! " After fighting for a while, lieutenant general he said to the Warring States period strangely. "He is a pirate. He must have a pirate''s position, or he will continue to be a pirate on the sea in the future? But that''s good. We lost too much in this war! Here, let''s play with him! " The Warring States period closed its eyes and whispered. There is no way to compromise with the pirates. At present, there are not many top combat forces at the naval headquarters. If they really fight, they may not be able to hold it! On the other side, over the holy land of jomaria, in a room on an empty island. "How''s it going?" An old man asked softly. "The red haired shanks attacked marinfando as promised, and the five old stars have also ordered to give up the G1 division. In addition to the battlefield where lieutenant general Tenghu is still fighting, the other two battlefields, kaiduo and black beard Tiqi, have retreated!" A middle-aged man in housekeeper''s clothes said respectfully. "Huh? Why did they retreat? Did the G1 Navy not retreat? " The old man frowned and said discontentedly. "No, they were defeated by the G1 division before the order was issued, so they retreated! As for the navy of G1 division, except that lieutenant general Tenghu''s battlefield is still fighting, all soldiers have begun to assemble and are ready to go to marinfando! However, the wounded are still on the main island of G1 division. It seems that they do not intend to give up G1 division! " When the housekeeper saw the old man frown, his tone became more respectful. "They are really guys who can''t accomplish anything and can''t defeat anything! Inform red hair to attack more fiercely. In addition, let the five old stars give a dead order and give up the G1 division! " The old man said discontentedly. "Yes! Lord! " After kneeling down and saluting, the housekeeper slowly withdrew from the room. Chapter 449 When ye Luo woke up from healing, it was not far from the battlefield where Tenghu was. "How''s it going now?" Ye Luo asked softly. "Sir, it seems that the situation at the headquarters is very bad. The world government has issued a mandatory military order to withdraw from the G1 division and go back to the headquarters for defense." Khalifa said with an ugly face. "Hum, a bunch of rubbish, ignore it! Defeat BigMom Pirate Group first! There are Marshal green pheasant and Warring States adults in the headquarters. It''s not so easy to lose! " Ye Luo said discontentedly. "My Lord, look, we''ll be here soon!" During the Warring States period, gabra ran over and pointed to the island in front of him. They are not far from the island. It seems that they can feel the fierce battle there, and the whole island is shaking. "Hoo ~ go around, detour behind them and directly bombard their pirate ship!" Ye Luo said with a cold face. He sensed the smell of smudge, but the smell was quite listless. In addition, rattan tiger and green cow were the same. They should be seriously injured. "Yes, my Lord!" Kaku nodded and gave orders immediately. In fact, they are only one warship, because there are really not many navy soldiers left. There is no need to drive two warships. It can be seen how fierce the battle is. With the help of the Millennium ice silkworm, ye Luo temporarily frozen the injury in his body. He can only do so now. He has drunk the life potion once, is still cooling, and has eaten the Buqi pill. Fortunately, after resting for so long, my internal power has almost recovered. But the injury in the body is still a big problem. Feel the position of the ice silkworm and let it slowly climb to the position of his cuff. He plans to use the ice silkworm to Yin people. Otherwise, there is no way. The fierce battle will worsen the injury. He is now the backbone of all the navies in the G1 division. He can''t fall. Soon, the warship was far behind the bigcom Pirate Group. Both sides were fighting. No one noticed that such a warship was approaching. However, when ye Luo was ready to order shooting, katakuli saw the future, immediately turned back and shouted, "Mom, be careful of the pirate ship, there is a Navy sneaking attack!" BigMom turned around and saw the warship where ye Luo was, and immediately cut it with a knife. Ye Luo didn''t dare to be careless. Although it wasn''t the big move of Wei Guo, he didn''t have enough state to break bigom''s chopping attack, and it was too late for the warship to turn at this time, so he had to face it. The dragon shaped air wave of the eighteen dragon subduing palms directly collides with the chopping blow and counteracts each other. Ye Luo was greatly relieved. It seems that bigom''s move power has decreased a lot because of the long battle. The appearance of yeluolong air wave immediately boosted the momentum of the navy of G1 branch. The Pirates of bigcom Pirate Group changed their faces and were surrounded by the Navy. "Mom, this is not the time for Cheng Qiang. We must retreat!" Katakuli came to bigom and said anxiously. "Smudge, your head will stay on your body for the time being. I''ll come and take her!" BigMom also felt tired at this time. After shouting at smudge, BigMom announced the retreat. Neither rattan tiger nor ye Luo ordered the pursuit, but after meeting each other, they planned to heal their wounds as soon as possible. "Sir, what''s the situation at headquarters now?" Seeing ye Luo coming down from the warship, he asked immediately. "Don''t ask, I don''t know. Immediately call all the soldiers who can fight to support the headquarters! The battle on our side is over. As long as we appear in marinfando, red haired shanks must not dare to continue the attack. Retreat is inevitable! " Ye Luo took a few breaths and said. "Are you hurt?" Smudge came to Ye Luo and asked anxiously. "Don''t worry, little problem! Mr. Yixiao, prepare the warship immediately and go to the headquarters! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Sir, don''t we leave the soldiers defending?" Rattan tiger frowned and asked. "Well ~ ~ well! All generals gather on the main island, go to the headquarters for rescue and inform Bruno to pick up people there! As for the soldiers, they chose some who were not seriously injured to patrol the islands and appease the people! " Ye Luo thought and said directly. Tenghu took command with a fist and went to arrange it immediately. Then the generals boarded the Junjiang and moved towards the main island. Ye Luo took the opportunity to heal his wounds. It would have been really troublesome if bigom had not been reluctantly scared away just now. Kalifa contacted Bruno with a telephone bug and learned that he had arrived on the main island and was resting to recover his strength. On the other side of the headquarters, not only the Green Pheasant won the battle, but also the Warring States period. It seems that after initial temptation, the red haired pirate group learned that the naval headquarters was weak, so they launched a more urgent and fierce attack, which surprised the Warring States and lieutenant general crane who thought shanks was just coming to show, and the Warring States period had to choose to stand up and fight. However, after learning that the fighting on the side of the G1 division had all ended and the reinforcements would arrive soon, the Navy at the headquarters began to fight hard like chicken blood. "Boss, things are wrong! The G1 division seems to have decided the outcome. Should we retreat? " The vice captain Ben Beckman came to shanks with a cigar and said. Shanks nodded, waved his hand and directly chose to retreat. Green pheasant and Warring States did not pursue, but let people leave a place for red haired Pirate Group to evacuate. As soon as he returned to the main island and was ready to call everyone to the headquarters for rescue, he got the news that the headquarters crisis was lifted. In great joy, ye Luo immediately began the repair of all the navies of G1 division. As for himself, he also entered a closed state to heal his wounds. In this war, there were countless deaths and injuries in G1 division, and all the generals were wounded. Therefore, ye Luo specially put the ceremony of farewell to his comrades in arms after five days, which is a time for everyone to heal and cushion. However, after the battle, the news of the joint attack of the pirate four emperors on the Navy spread all over the world, and the Green Pheasant used this excuse to recall all the navies sent to the four seas. In addition, after the navies successively arrived in the four seas during this period, the revolutionary army also kept a low profile again, and the world government can only let those navies return to the headquarters. The number of naval deaths in this war has more than tripled that in the top war, which is also a bone breaking number for the Navy. "Eh ~ Luffy, look! The four emperors joined hands to attack the Navy, and the G1 division was almost destroyed! " Nami took the latest newspaper and called Lu Fei over. "Eh? Four kings together? Why not go to the naval headquarters, but to a branch? That branch is too good, isn''t it? It really survived! " Lu Fei asked in surprise. "Fool! The G1 branch of the navy is the only garrison of the new world Navy, the pedal for them to enter the new world, and the place where ye Luo is located! A place called fair and open! It is the Holy Land in the hearts of all navies! If it is down there, the Navy will completely lose control of the new world! " Nami said with a look of rotten wood. "Eh? Ye Luo''s territory, no wonder it''s so powerful! Ah ~ ~ I haven''t seen you for so long, and I don''t know if he''s okay! " Luffy didn''t care about those, but lamented that he hadn''t met Ye Luo for a long time. "But I didn''t expect that the turmoil caused by the revolutionary army almost destroyed the Navy! What a surprise! " Robin took the newspaper in Luffy''s hand and said while reading it. "What should I do? Now the four kings are hiding, and we can''t find a suitable opponent! " Luffy said with some boredom. "So what happened to Tara? Didn''t you sign an offensive and defensive alliance agreement with us before? Why don''t we go to the trouble of kaiduo? I heard that he was badly hurt by leaf falling this time! " Frankie said with some emotion. "Well, I''ll call teraman first!" Luffy nodded and said. When there are no rivals, they are a little bored. At the same time, in the East China Sea, Karp took over the war report and said with a smile: "what a good boy!" He knew that ordinary people could not do this step. The war report in his hand is more accurate than the newspaper sent by the news bird, so he knows more. "Shanks, what are you going to do?" Kapp took the war report, thought very deeply, and whispered. In addition, alabastein, Yuren Island, the country of peace, Dres Rosa and others have too much to do with Yela. When they see the news of the Navy''s tragic victory, they are all relieved. They are a small group that has already tied Yela together in the future. When Yela gets better, they will be better. Five days later, all the navies were dressed in black suits and looked mighty. Today was the day when they sent away their dead compatriots. All the admirals of G1 division attended and held a grand ceremony for the dead. After the ceremony, ye Luo put a bunch of flowers on the tombstone of one of his comrades in arms. Then he hesitated and said, "this time, I won''t let it go so easily. I hope you can help me at that time!" Chapter 450 With the end of the war between the four emperors and the Navy, the sea seemed to calm down again. In addition to the mutual struggle between the pirates, even the revolutionary army became a lot low-key. However, many pirates seem to want to take advantage of this opportunity to challenge the four emperor pirate regiment, but without exception, all the pirate regiments that went to challenge were destroyed and no one survived. "Sir, at present, our troops have suffered heavy losses. Do you want to recruit?" Baby-5 holds a stack of folders and asks Ye Luo. "Now the main thing is to recover. The three destroyed islands should also be rebuilt. As the front line of our G1 division, now that the reconstruction has been completed, we can directly build a war important place for garrisons! As for manpower, first recruit some from our own territory, and then find a way if it is not enough! " After thinking about it, ye Luo said. This is a week after the battle. Ye Luo''s injury has recovered. Now there are a lot of things after the war. Kalifa has been busy and confused. Fortunately, Lena will arrive today. When she comes back, ye Luo won''t have to deal with these trivial things. "In addition, in this incident, a large number of soldiers died in the war. Is the pension still in accordance with the previous specifications?" Baby-5''s eyes darkened and asked. Many of her acquaintances died in this battle. Although she is a woman, the baby-5 with strong character often trains with the Navy, and no major general has been challenged by her. "Add some! A large number of people died in the war this time. Those who can find their relatives will be taken over and supported by G1 branch! Of course, this requires the consent of the other party. If the other party is not willing to live here, we don''t force it! " After thinking about it, ye Luo said. "OK, I''ll save it now!" Baby-5 nodded and turned away. Ye Luo sighed, and his thoughts slowly began to get up. He didn''t know what began to think in his brain. "My Lord!" After a short time, ye Luo was awakened by a sound. "Oh, it''s Lena! I haven''t seen you for a long time. What''s going on over there? " Ye Luo took a closer look. It turned out to be Laina, who was dusty. "As the center of the first half of the great route, arabastam naturally has some influence, but it''s all commercial. Neither the revolutionary army nor the pirates dare to mess around there!" Lena smiled and said. Ye Luo nodded. It''s good that there''s nothing there. Now alabastan is about to become their rear base camp. If something goes wrong, it''s bad. "My Lord! This time the four emperors joined hands to attack the Navy, and we successfully defended it. Now why don''t we expand while they are weak? " Lena came to Ye Luo''s table and said with burning eyes. "Huh? No, Lena! We''ve just experienced a great war. It''s not appropriate to start fighting again now. And go and have a look. Will the pirates who provoke the four emperors come to a good end at this time? " Ye Luo shook his head and said. "No, sir, our navy is the winner this time, and a large number of soldiers died. They need to vent! At this time, to denounce a four emperor is to vent for them! As the defeated side, it is normal to give up some territory to us. I think they will understand that they don''t want to fight with us at this time! " Lena shook her head and said what she thought. "Yes, I agree with little Lena!" At this time, the door of the office was pushed open, and zefa, who was still wrapped in bandages, came in and said angrily. "Elder zefa, your injury is not well yet. I said, you should stay in bed more! Ain and Binz, you two should take good care of your teacher! " Ye Luo looked at Ze FA who came in and said helplessly. As for ayin and Binz, who followed zefa, they smiled speechless. How can they oppose the teacher? "It doesn''t matter! Xiaoye, now the whole G1 division is immersed in great pain. Go out and have a look. Everyone is listless. Is there any style in the past? We are the victor! " Zefa pointed to the depressed branch square outside the door and said. "Elder zefa, do you really think we are the victors? Not only did we suffer heavy losses this time, but the four emperors also suffered heavy losses! Apart from the red haired Pirate Group, didn''t the other three withdraw after leaving a large number of their subordinates'' bodies? There is never a real winner in war! " Ye Luo said sadly. "Asshole, if you are so depressed, how can you lead us to continue fighting? How to realize justice in your heart? " Zefa was so angry that he pulled Ye Luo''s collar and roared. Ye Luo smiled bitterly and said, "it''s not that I''m depressed, but that we need to recuperate. What if we lay down some territory? It just lengthens our front. There will be more places to defend next time! " "Look, my Lord!" At this time, Lena came forward, spread the map on the table, and then pointed to several islands¡° This is our outermost island at present. If we send troops here and here to occupy Rhode Island of the Blackbeard Pirate Group and the green and blue island of the big mom Pirate Group, a protective circle can be formed, and we can use sea trains to connect between the islands, so that the speed of mutual support will be faster than now! " Lena said, pointing to a small island in the back: "take this island as the new main island of our G1 division. All the five islands in the front line are transformed into war fortresses. The main island is right behind them, which can provide them with reinforcements continuously! The civilians live behind us and can be completely protected by us. We can''t hurt them without breaking through our new main island! " In fact, the three islands where the battle took place also had the track of sea trains, but the sea trains left deliberately before the war, for fear of being damaged by the other side and being eaten by the other side. According to Lena, the new main island becomes a connection point, linking the five small islands in front, so that the sea train can be used to achieve the effect of rapid troop support. "And these islands are our enemies at present. We just need to fight down and let ordinary civilians move away. The islands can be modified as we like!" Lena saw that ye Luo was a little moved and continued. After thinking about it, ye Luo glanced at Qiao Maria behind the G1 branch and sighed. He wanted to say that in fact, their biggest enemy came from behind. In this war, ye Luo found many things wrong. It seems that there is a figure of the world government in it, but without evidence and understanding their purpose, ye Luo can''t confirm his guess. Lena''s idea is to resist the enemy, which is really good, but if there is a day of war with the world government, they will not be able to defend behind them, so now the main island can''t give up. This is the first barrier to defend the world government and Tianlong people. "Inform me, all the generals will come to the meeting!" Ye Luo thought for a while and said directly. He is easy to say anything else, but zefa and Lena have one thing he thinks is right, that is, the navy of G1 division needs revenge! I was beaten so badly this time. I really thought the Navy could be bullied casually without giving those pirates some revenge. Chapter 451 "My Lord, I agree with you. Now our time is low and we need a victory to improve our morale!" Lieutenant general dalmessia was still bandaged, but his tone was still very hard. "But our losses this time are too great to start a war! Almost all the soldiers are wounded. Now they can''t even carry out daily training. Isn''t it for recuperation? " Said the mole, shaking his head. All generals expressed their views. Some hoped to fight a battle to improve morale, some thought that the territory of G1 division should be expanded, and others thought that it had just been finished, so they should recuperate and should not start a war. Ye Luo sat on the throne and listened to their opinions. "In other words, in fact, we still want to fight, but the soldiers are not in a good state to fight. Their physique is not as strong as ours, and their recovery speed is relatively slow. Not to mention that many people died in this war, and ordinary people have some aversion to fighting!" Ye Luo knocked on the table and concluded. The general below nodded unconsciously, and ye Luo always felt in place. "In that case, this time we might as well do this. All the generals attack, and the soldiers are on the warship, waiting for the end of the battle to take over the island. This can not only achieve our goal, but also reduce the loss. Just you have to work harder!" Ye Luo thought and said. The generals were stunned one after another. They never considered this plan. The world has always been general to general and soldier to soldier. It''s bullying for them to fight ordinary pirates. In fact, ye Luo wouldn''t be like this if you bully other people''s ordinary pirates today. Next time, there will be big pirates to kill ordinary navies. It''s not good to hurt each other. But now is a special period, so ye Luo also put forward it. Sure enough, some generals raised objections. They disdained to attack ordinary pirates. There was no way to protect their own people during the war. But now they take the initiative to do such a thing, and they disdain it. The meeting lasted a whole morning, and no final decision was made. There was no way to be too clear. That''s it, but ye Luo didn''t care. It didn''t matter whether he played or not. After lunch at noon, we didn''t continue to discuss, but came back to the square. In the afternoon, some navy soldiers who had recovered from their injuries came back for training. All the members of the special operations team have been training. The children''s strength is not weak. They have made an eye-catching performance in this war. Now these children are fighting against Luna, simuji''s disciple. Many school captains are watching and shouting. The children did not end the battle at this time, but fought with Luna one-on-one. Of course, Luna used a wooden knife, but the children were defeated by Luna''s wooden knife except Texas and deropey. But then the children formed an array against the enemy, and Luna quickly lost the array. The school captains on the side were surprised. The tails of those little guys were almost up in the sky. During the war, although they also killed many enemies, they all fought at that time. Who cares how you kill? Now I suddenly see their magical array. Naturally, I am very curious. So the school captains went off in person, competed with the children, and even eventually attracted a senior assistant. Finally, when the senior assistant was defeated in the array, the reputation of the special operations force was destroyed. The generals who hid in the dark and observed were surprised one after another. Is this the special forces trained by Ye Luo himself? It seems very weak when you are alone, but after forming that strange array, your power increases greatly. Many generals who know the dog beating staff and those around them who don''t understand it explain that it''s very difficult to learn this array. Ordinary people can''t learn it and can''t form an array. These children can only practice it after they hit a dead mouse with a blind cat. "Everybody, I have an idea!" Ye Luo suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind and said with a smile, "why don''t we choose some school captains with outstanding talents to fight this time, and we''ll hold the battle! How do you think that your skills can achieve the purpose of fighting and sharpen these newcomers? " Zefa''s eyes lit up and said, "it''s better to gather them in the name of special training, first give special training, and then climb those seriously injured to recover some strength, and finally get an assessment. The topic of the assessment is to fight the next island. How about it?" Zefa''s words made the generals nod their heads and express their opinions. Even many generals said they could take time to teach. Finally, this matter was turned into a competition by Ye Luo. If the generals want to participate, they should choose the appropriate naval captains. Of course, the officers below the major can only form a team of 20 people. Finally, based on military merit, the winner can designate all the losers to do something that cannot violate justice. After hearing this, old zefa laughed and said to Ye Luo, "if old man wins you, let you do hygiene for old man for a month!" Ye Luo shrugged indifferently and said, "I''m afraid you''re too old to do hygiene!" The implication is naturally that when he wins, he will let zefa do hygiene. As soon as the generals listened, they all felt interesting and signed up. Then they hid in the corner and went to choose the right people. Ye Luo became much easier because he solved one thing. He found the children, told them about it and asked them to sign up for this special training. If he lost, he would tell them what hell is. The child howled and ran to sign up, patted his chest and leaves and said he would never lose. Ye Luo ignored them and took simuji and left directly. Simuji did not participate in this activity, but asked Luna to join Ye Luo''s team and join the children. Anyway, there are 20 people in a group, and they and Luna are not enough. "Let''s go. Take the empty Island away first. It''s too much energy to stop here all the time!" Ye Luo excitedly pulls simuji, finds the flame and flies directly to the empty island. After ye Luo left, the G1 branch finally regained some vitality in the past because of the special training camp. The children worked hard to get the first place. After ye Luo and smoji arrived at the empty Island, they first removed the stealth state, and then turned on the mobile mode. According to the previous meeting, ye Luo planned to move the empty island over the main island of the new G1 division that Lena said. Although Ye Luo does not intend to move the headquarters of G1 division, the island is indeed very suitable to become a transit station. Ye Luo plans to build it into the center of G1 division. As for the current main island, it will become a barracks, which can also play a defensive role. While delivering energy to the empty Island, they began to move the empty island. Later, zefa, lvniu and others ran up because of curiosity. They were simply caught by Ye Luo as coolies, and the division was handed over to Tenghu and Lena. It was not long. In half a month, ye Luo moved the empty island to the destination, and everything was ready at the branch. Tenghu and zefa issued the final task to all the groups together. One special training camp team began to combine freely. You can attack an island with one team, as long as you can do it. You can also fight an island with all groups. As long as you can organize, the generals don''t care. They are only responsible for assessing everyone''s performance in this battle. Moreover, the assessment time is also very long, up to half a year, which gives them enough time to complete. In fact, the generals have long found that their purpose has been completed when the special training camp was established, because the enthusiasm of the branch navies has been mobilized and is no longer as dead as before. The reason why Ye Luo continues now is that ye Luo thinks he can try this combat mode, and the defense system of the island joint defense designed by Lena is also good. Now the G1 branch should also be expanded. With the return of the Navy from all over the world, the number of naval headquarters immediately came up, but marinfando and G1 branches were damaged too much, so they were basically rebuilt. In particular, ye Luo originally planned to build several small islands in G1 division into defensive fortresses, but now that there is a new defense system, it can be rebuilt as ordinary islands! When the navy soldiers of the special training camp tried to conquer those hostile islands, ye Luo was baffled by a problem. That''s the original plan to send those super large beasts over the island. If they are there and open the peripheral defense, ordinary people really can''t pose a threat to the empty island. The problem is that those super large beasts can''t go at all! Even the Dragon flame can''t take them to a height of 10000 meters. Finally, in desperation, ye Luo went to those scholars specializing in meteorology on the meteorological island to understand their meteorological spacecraft. In addition, the huge thrusters given to him by berga punk, and the capable people in the Navy were hit to become an energy supply, so he reluctantly sent the cubs of those super large beasts to the island. For this reason, a huge lake was dug on the empty Island, so that some wild animals are amphibious and need a place with water to survive. As a result, all the digging was done, so ye Luo dug a circle around the whole second plant area, and then made use of the ability of the empty island to reduce some. After that, he absorbed countless seawater from the sea and filled this circle. On the day when the empty Island sucked water, countless people thought it was a wonder of heaven and knelt down to pray. When the sea water filled the "moat" dug out by Ye Luo, he found that there were not many creatures in it, so he grabbed some sea kings and threw them in. Ye Luo believed that if he wanted to safely pass through the first area and reach the second area, he would not be a flying general. Even himself, if he doesn''t know how powerful he is, he is afraid that he will suffer a great loss, not to mention those who are capable. In the first region, however, the ability of those with ability has been fully restrained. Chapter 452 When ye Luo finished everything on the empty Island, simuji didn''t know when to build a castle in the center of the core area. According to her meaning, I''m afraid she will stay here for a long time in the future. It''s impossible to sleep outside every day! As for the tax control, she became a member of the family. Of course, it was in a separate compartment. There was also a secret door directly to the outside, so that the Navy transporting energy could not pass through her and ye Luo''s home. Moreover, without their knowledge, the assessment of the following special training camp is also progressing smoothly. Those small islands are close to the G1 branch of the Navy. They have long heard how beautiful life in the Navy''s territory is. They can eat and wear warm as long as they are honest and obedient, so they have long been looking forward to the arrival of the Navy. Therefore, under the unity of inside and outside, the soldiers who did not cut blood took several islands, and even tasted the sweetness, they were planning to take all the remaining islands. "Ye Luo, I have something to tell you!" On that day, ye Luo delivered energy to the energy gem as usual. When he returned to the living room, he heard smudge''s voice. "What''s the matter?" Ye Luo asked with a smile. "I think I''m pregnant!" Smudge said with some difficulty. Ye Luo was stunned at first, then ecstasy, followed by a burst of worry. He and smudge are not married, and now they even have children. What should we do? So in Ye Luo''s complex emotions, his head became like paste. "You have children? My child? " Ye Luo touched smudge''s stomach and said in disbelief and surprise. Simuji smiled and nodded. Looking at Ye Luo''s performance, he wanted to laugh and worried. "That''s terrible! We haven''t even had a wedding yet! No, no, we have to go down. The empty island is not suitable for long-term residence. You are pregnant now. We have to go back to the main island! " Ye Luo turned several times, as if he were talking to himself and to smoji. "It doesn''t matter. I just feel that I''m not sure yet!" Smudge covered his mouth and said with a smile. Ye Luo was stunned, then took smudge''s hand and went out, saying, "yes, you and I can''t feel wrong. Let''s go down and talk about it first. I''ll find a teacher. I don''t have experience in this kind of thing. I don''t know how to do it!" In fact, he has long found that people in this world do not pay so much attention to marriage. Even polygamy or polygamy is very normal. As long as you have strength, you can have everything. This is a world where the strong is respected. When ye Luo and smoji came to the main island of G1 branch, they knew that the special training camp plan had helped G1 branch open the territory of several small islands, but now ye Luo''s mind was on smoji and had no intention to work. After smudge saw it, he left Ye Luo in his office and went to the orphanage to find Bree. Now the scale of the orphanage has also expanded a lot. Orphans in the whole G1 division of the navy have been sent over. They are no longer responsible for orphans on this island as before. Bree is busy every day. If the branch hadn''t sent some people over, Bree would be really busy. When ye Luo finished his business, he immediately went to those married Navy generals and asked them how to deal with this kind of thing, but the answers he got were very dissatisfied with him. Finally, I had no choice but to do it according to my own mind. First, he informed all his relatives and friends that although the date had not been set, he told them that he was about to enter the palace of marriage with smudge and asked them to spare some time to attend their wedding recently. Another is to arrange a banquet. This time, ye Luo plans to put the banquet directly on the training square of the branch for three days. Anyone can eat it when he comes. Therefore, ye Luo took out all his family assets. Fortunately, he has saved a lot of Bailey over the years, and he has no expenses himself, so he can still support such a large banquet. When the children on the front line heard the news, they immediately called up all the people of the special training camp. "Pegasus island will be the transfer station of the whole G1 division in the future. It is a very important place. It is also a very large island, which is different from the island we laid before, so we must be careful this time!" Peter looked at everyone and said seriously. "Flying Horse Island is the best gift for adults for their wedding! Everybody, don''t drop the chain! " Texan said with a clang. "Qi ~ Texas, as long as you don''t drop the chain yourself! But in such a hurry, is it really OK? " Another Navy Colonel asked with some worry. "No way, this is the island of the Blackbeard pirate regiment. They have noticed our recent actions. If they can''t, they can only make a strong attack. There are four pirate regiments stationed on the island! Our special operations team can deal with one! " Drobbe stood up and said. "I want one!" Luna on one side became much more silent than before. After the last war, zefa admitted smudge''s existence and didn''t ask Luna to get the corresponding reward, but she still wanted to finish Ruoyan. "Luna, don''t try to be brave. This is not the Pirate Group in the first half of the great route. This is a new world! Let me and Binz help you! " Ayin smiled and said. Although the three of them are still reluctant to deal with a pirate group, they have a chance of winning. At least they can hold each other down. As long as they decide the victory or defeat in another place, they will naturally come to help them. "Then leave the remaining two to us!" The speaker is the leader of the elite class, the largest organization in the special training camp. The rest of the people looked at each other and asked, "what shall we do if you divide the pirates?" There are some small teams left, said dissatisfied. "You can form a special action team. You can go wherever there is a problem. It''s a mobile personnel. How about it?" Peter thought for a moment and said. The others looked at each other, nodded and said, "that''s good!" After discussing the matter, everyone began to perform their respective duties, waiting for ye Luo to decide the date of marriage, and they decided the date of attack. Princess vivi of alabastan was shocked when she received Ye Luo''s invitation. Unexpectedly, ye Luo would marry a pirate. However, she came to inform her navy that brigadier general smoggie is now the chief instructor of G1 division. "Weiwei, you need to go to general Ye Luo''s wedding in person. When you come back, invite him to attend your succession ceremony!" Cobra, whose hair had turned white, said to me with a smile. "But father, I don''t have the ability to be a queen!" Princess Wei said nervously. "It doesn''t matter. I''m not dead. Take over the throne while I can help you!" Cobra fondly touched her head and said with a smile. "Well, father, I see!" After a slight salute, step back. She needs to choose gifts for ye Luo to celebrate her wedding and choose a guard. As a princess who is about to become queen of alabastan, this trip must be very formal. At the same time, Yuren island at the bottom of the sea also received a letter from ye Luo. "Father, are you going to go in person this time?" Shark Star asked curiously. At present, many fishermen in G1 branch have become the Navy, and the highest official has reached the rank of Dazuo, which is the help of Ye Luo. They believe that fishermen will come ashore one day in the future. "I won''t go this time, shark star. Take your brothers and sisters. Be careful of the Tianlong people!" Said King nipton with a smile. They met right below the laterite continent. After crossing, the first island in the new world is the sphere of influence of the G1 branch of the Navy. If they set out, they can reach the main island where ye Luo is located without a day''s time. "Bai Xing will be very happy to know!" The shark star said with a smile. Occasionally, they also go to the sea, and even ye Luo has invited Bai Xing to visit the G1 branch, but they don''t want to bother Ye Luo too much, so generally, Bai Xing and their royal families rarely leave Longgong city. Dres Rosa and his country are also performing this scene. Only the straw hats who don''t know where to drift on the sea didn''t receive an invitation. "Isn''t it? That guy is getting married? " A paradise, ACE''s surprised eyes were about to pop out. Just now Marco, the immortal bird, told him that ye Luo was going to get married, so he invited them to the wedding. "Yes, so I''m going to let you as a representative to attend the wedding banquet!" Marco said with a smile. "Aren''t you going?" Ace asked with a frown. "After all, we are pirates!" Marco sighed and said. Even if they know that ye Luo is not trapped, they still should not come forward, otherwise they will definitely have more right and wrong at that time. Ace is different. Now the whole world knows that they are brothers. They don''t care about attending brother''s wedding. He was silent for a while before he said, "Marco, have you considered what ye Luo said?" Marco was stunned and smiled bitterly. He knew what ace was talking about, that is, giving up being a pirate. According to Ye Luo, they are not Shanghai thieves at all now. In fact, Marco has considered a lot when there is no one in private. They are really not Shanghai thieves now. They don''t rob or set fire. They live in this paradise all day. When other pirates occupy the island, they charge protection fees. They have to feed the villagers here. How can any pirate do this? As a result, if you go out, you will be chased and killed by the Navy and pirates in the name of pirates. Chapter 453 "Do you have any plans?" After a moment of silence, Marco asked aloud. Ace shook his head and said, "no, I can''t decide. My father is a pirate. He is a great pirate. His name is white beard. He opened an era! As his son, I can only choose to be a pirate! " He didn''t say a word, because he also had a father, his own father, a father who opened the era of the great pirate, pirate king Gore D. Roger. Marco smiled. He understood ace''s meaning and said, "am I not Dad''s son? So don''t mention those words! " Ace was stunned. He also understood Marco''s words. He did think about ye Luo''s proposal, but now they can''t help themselves, so they can''t quit. "All right! On this naval trip, I will represent the white bearded Pirate Group! " Ace grinned and said. Human demon Island "Chief, are we going to Ye Luo''s wedding?" Saab asked casually, lying on the conference table with a weed in his mouth. "Go if you want!" The Dragon smiled and whispered. "I want to go! But we had such a big operation in the world before, but we almost destroyed his G1 branch. If I go now, I won''t be beaten by him! " Saab shook his head and said. The whole revolutionary army kept a secret from him about the last operation. He didn''t know it at all. He didn''t know until the operation began. He also asked the Dragon several times, but each time the Dragon just smiled and didn''t answer him. The Dragon raised his head to look at the horizon in the distance and said, "this era has just begun. It''s far from the fierce time, boy, try to live! You will see many differences! " He does have a reason, but he can''t say. Because his action this time can be said to be a deal with Tianlong people. Tianlong people originally meant to let him make a big event in any area of the four seas, East, West, North and south, to involve the military strength of the Navy. Unexpectedly, long saw the opportunity, so he planned such a big thing. In the view of the dragon, the fundamental rule of the Tianlong people lies in the world government. The joining countries of the world government help the Tianlong people manage the whole world. As long as they plot against them, the Tianlong people are not afraid. This is why he is willing to sacrifice his connection with Ye Luo and take action. In his opinion, ye Luo may not trust him after this incident, but it''s totally worth it. "Are you really not going? He''s your brother and won''t hurt you! " Kela said to Saab with a chuckle. Saab gave him a white eye and said angrily, "danger is not dangerous, but he will definitely beat me! I heard that he fought with kaiduo before and his strength has improved. Now I can''t beat him. Is it fun to run and be beaten? " The dragon on one side heard that Saab was blaming himself. After all, he didn''t explain to him. If he went, he couldn''t explain to Ye Luo, so he wouldn''t go. "Saab babyboy, even if you don''t go, you still have to go. Otherwise, with the boy''s character, I''m afraid you''ll come to the door!" Ivankov, the demon king, naturally knew the reason why Saab didn''t go, so he didn''t continue to persuade. However, if the brothers didn''t go for gifts, they couldn''t say that they would be beaten next time. Ivankov''s words seemed to remind Saab. He immediately sat up, rubbed his head and said, "you''re right. It''s okay if that guy doesn''t go. If the gift doesn''t go, it''s really bad!" After that, Saab got up and ran outside. He should have gone to find a gift for ye Luo. "Dragon, really don''t you give Saab an explanation?" After Saab left, Ivankov put away his smile and asked. "Now is not the time to tell him. He is still young!" The Dragon glanced at Saab and whispered. Because of Ye Luo''s marriage, suddenly the whole world seems to know. Whether it''s the Navy or the pirate, as long as it''s a dignified person, ye Luo went to the invitation letter. Even if it''s Hei Hu Di Qi and big mom, ye Luo asked someone to send an invitation, but ye Luo doesn''t care whether the other party will come or not. The only thing that can''t be contacted is the straw hat group. Now ye Luo doesn''t know where Luffy has gone. It''s easy and difficult to find someone in the new world. A few days later, ye Luo finally set a wedding day a week later. These days, he is busy to deal with these trivial things, while smoji is resting in the orphanage. Originally, she wanted to help, but ye Luo refused. Now she is a pregnant woman and can''t move. Although Ye Luo knew the strength of ismuji and had no problem walking around to help, he just couldn''t help worrying. Simuji enjoyed the care of Ye Luo very much. He was at ease, chatting with Bree in the orphanage and raising the baby. Two days before the wedding, guests far away have arrived. Because of the long journey, they set out ahead of time, just for fear of accidents on the road. But now on the sea, as long as the red celebration cloth is hung, the pirates won''t rob. Obviously, it''s to celebrate for Navy General Zilong. If they annoy others and a Navy General catches up, any pirate will be very angry. On the night before the wedding, all the guests who should have come came. It was really a hodgepodge. The Navy, the royal family of the world government joining countries, officials of the world government, pirates and bounty criminals who could not be together gathered together. "Uncle, why do you call me out at this time? I''m very busy now! " Ye Luo came to the office of G1 branch, where a man wearing a green cloak was standing. "Saab doesn''t dare to come, so I''ll help him bring the gift!" The place where the windbreaker covered his head was lifted. A man with some tattoos on his face said with a smile. No one else, but the leader of the revolutionary army and the world''s worst criminal, Munch D. long himself. "I said uncle, I won''t do anything to him. Why don''t you come!" Ye Luo said with a helpless mouth. "Because he couldn''t explain the actions of the revolutionary army before, he didn''t dare to come." The Dragon smiled and said. "Oh? Can uncle explain? " Ye Luo heard the speech, put away his smile and asked. "Of course, this is Tianlong''s request. Cooperate with us to give up many kingdoms!" The Dragon nodded and said. Ye Luo frowned, and countless thoughts flashed in his heart. No wonder the revolutionary army was finished when the Navy attacked. It was too fast. It was incredible. It turned out that Tianlong people acted secretly, which makes sense. But why? To transfer the Navy? Let the four kings attack the G1 division? And the action of the red haired Pirate Group is also very strange. Seeing ye Luo thinking, the dragon was not in a hurry. He sat aside drinking tea and waiting for ye Luo. "Hoo ~ in that case, why didn''t uncle give a signal in advance? Boy, prepare in advance! " Ye Luo showed an innocent face and said. "I can''t contact you!" Dragon''s answer is very simple and direct. Ye Luo remembered that even the naval headquarters could not contact him at that time. He was running around for the empty island. "So uncle, are you sure to deal with Tianlong people?" Ye Luo heard what the Dragon said and knew that it really didn''t blame him, so she asked. The Dragon shook his head and said, "for a long time, the cards of Tianlong people are rarely known. We can''t find out at all. The only clue is Uranus!" "What was Uranus the king that day? We have been unable to find it, and we dare not take further action! " Ye Luo sighed and said. The Dragon shook his head and said, "it''s really not clear, but my people know some other news. Tianlong people have been looking for two things these years! One is the devil fruit called surgical fruit, and the other is that they have been looking for an empty Island, but I don''t know the empty Island above. In short, it will never be any empty island known now. Before, I suspected it was Bika, an empty island that existed before and then disappeared. " "Empty island? Bika? " Ye Luo tilted his head and asked, "Why are Tianlong people looking for empty island?" The name Bika seemed familiar to him, but he forgot where he had heard it. "This is not clear. You are in the Navy. You can inquire about this!" The Dragon shook his head and said. Although Ye Luo said he didn''t know, he was more inclined to his own guess. The last card of Tianlong people should be Uranus, and the so-called Tianwang is the complete empty island in that year. Unfortunately, the core area flew away and disappeared in World War I, so Tianlong talents kept looking for the empty island. As for the surgical fruit, it should be to start the empty island and provide it with a lot of life energy. As for why he needs life energy to start the empty Island, ye Luo is not clear, because the core area he controls does not need life energy, life energy is only one of them, and ordinary energy can still be used. "This is Saab''s gift, but I brought it for you!" When the Dragon saw Ye Luo, he was lost in thought. He put a gift box on the table and disappeared. After a while, Tenghu slowly came in and asked, "but what special guest?" "Ah ~ ah ~ people of the revolutionary army, didn''t they pit us last time? I was afraid of going out and being killed alive, so I came here secretly! " Ye Luo looked at the gifts on the table and said with a smile. Chapter 454 After hearing Ye Luo''s words, Tenghu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with them this time?" "Without him, give gifts!" Ye Luo said with a smile, "tell me, the last time, it was the Tianlong people who secretly traded with them, so it was so windswept!" "Tianlong people? World government? Will they dig their own graves? Will there be fraud? " Tenghu asked suspiciously. "I don''t know, but anyway, our purpose will conflict with them. There will be a war between us sooner or later!" Ye Luo said firmly. Tenghu nodded and asked, "is the energy storage capacity of the energy gem still poor at present? Can I help you? " "No, only the most peripheral defense system has been opened. Now the energy gem can absorb energy by itself. When I was on the empty Island, I delivered energy every day. Now I''m nearly half. With energy, maybe more functions can be developed." Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Well, tomorrow is your wedding day. I wish your husband and wife a long life in advance!" Rattan tiger laughed and said. Ye Luo also accepted the blessing with a smile. After Tenghu left for a while, ACE came in. "Did you agree one by one? Still waiting in line? " Said ace, holding his dissatisfied hand. "Come on, you''ll be officially married tomorrow. Be serious!" Ace said with a smile. "When I went to sea, the first person I met was you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know Mr. Kapp!" Ye Luo looked at the broken arm ace and sighed. Ace didn''t think so, smiled and said, "are you okay? Did you know my relationship with the old man? Or so many people will pester me? " "I tell you! When I went to sea, I planned to be a pirate! I just want to be a captain myself. Didn''t you invite me to be your vice captain? If you change and say to be my vice captain, maybe I''m one of the four emperors now! " Ye Luo laughed and said. Then he took out a jar of wine and threw it directly to ace. As a result of the wine, ACE couldn''t believe looking at Ye Luo. This guy was actually quite a pirate? If I had really become a partner with this guy, I must have had a wonderful life! I can''t say the Navy will be defeated by this guy! "What? Don''t believe it? In fact, I knew one thing when I was at home! That is the son of fate in the East China Sea! " Ye Luo said softly. "Son of fate?" Ace took a sip of wine and asked in surprise. "Yes, son of fate!" Ye Luo said firmly, "he is the darling of the times and the son of fate. He is destined to become the most dazzling existence of the whole era, even if there are countless geniuses and powerful people in this era! As long as you fight him, you''ll have to be annihilated! " "So exaggerated? Impossible? " Ace said incredulously. If ye Luo doesn''t explain, it''s OK. He can afford the title of the son of fate, but after ye Luo explains, ACE feels that don''t say himself, even ye Luo can''t afford the title. "It''s true. I knew who it was before I met you, so I didn''t promise to be a pirate with you. I wanted to wait until he went to sea to hold his thigh, but after being forcibly taken to the Navy by the old man, I wanted to be a Navy first. When he was in danger, I betrayed the Navy and saved him! You saw it! I went against my original intention! " Ye Luo laughed and said. "Who the hell is it? How dare you have such a skill? " At this time, ace was very curious about who made the proud Ye Luo say such words. "That man!" Ye Luo elongated his voice and said, "do you know him, too?" "Me too? Say it quickly, don''t be tempting! " Ace was in a hurry to do it, and ye Luo said calmly: "this man is also a man of the intersection of wind and cloud. His father is the world''s worst criminal. He has three brothers, one is the captain of the second team of the fourth emperor pirate regiment, one is the second Chief of the general staff of the revolutionary army, and the other is one of the three generals of the Navy. His grandfather is a legendary hero of the Navy, He can walk across the whole sea! However, they do not rely on relationships. With the characteristics of the son of their own destiny, it is people who block killing, and Buddha should kill Buddha! " "You mean Luffy?" Ace grew up and couldn''t speak in surprise. "Didn''t you find out? The boy hasn''t failed since he went to sea? No matter what kind of enemy you meet at any time, others will fall in the end! " Ye Luo said with a smile: "apart from others, Donghai''s strength is not strong. He was trained by the teacher since childhood. It''s normal to play Donghai. However, as soon as he entered the first half of the great route, he met a sand crocodile, one of the seven Wu seas. As a result, Lao Sha, as a seven Wu Sea, was inexplicably defeated in his hands. He didn''t even have a chance to retaliate, because I wouldn''t let him succeed! After killing qiwuhai, his fame has risen. Along the way, which opponent, big or small, is not better than him? What happened? Didn''t he kill him? It''s all right to meet yellow apes in the shampoo islands. Which pirate do you think can escape from the Yellow apes who are good at speed? When we are in the war, you and I can be regarded as parties without saying anything else. Who dares to say that we can save our lives? As a result, all the publicity was given out by the boy. If I hadn''t made the last move, I can''t say he was the brightest star! Entering the new world is even more out of control. At that time, you were not sure to kill him directly, did you? He did it! As for escaping from big mom and destroying the stronghold of the kingdom of kaiduohe, can you or I do it? " Ye Luo finished in one breath. Ace was dizzy. Even the bottom of his heart began to believe Ye Luo''s statement. "Coco is" ace still thinks something is wrong, but he can''t say it again. "Forget it, don''t think about it. He is destined to do great things. If I didn''t have my pursuit, I wouldn''t have followed Lu Fei''s ass!" Ye Luo skimmed his mouth and said. "Where can that boy go?" Ace didn''t care. He absolutely didn''t believe what others said, but he believed what ye Luo said. The origin of Ye Luo is still a mystery. Everyone doesn''t know where his home is. Why does Ye Luo seem to only see the beginning and know the end? Ace doesn''t want to ask too much. Everyone has their own secrets. As long as they are still brothers, that''s enough! The two brothers talked and drank until dawn. At dawn, when the wedding began, ye Luo ignored ace. He was busy today! The whole day was spent in various rituals. In the evening, the climax came. Everyone came to the branch square. Food, wine and music were so intoxicating. Today, there is no royal family, no navy, and no pirates here. We are all friends. Standing on the high platform, ye Luo drank and said wildly: "this kind of day is my dream life. There is no navy and no pirate. Everyone lives at ease, no fighting and no killing! Raise your glasses! May the world be at peace! " "May the world be at peace!" "May the world be at peace!" "May the world be at peace!" Everyone was held high at the same time and shouted. "Brother katakuli! Why are you here? " When smudge took Brey and Brin to a dark place outside the square, Brey asked in surprise. "Today is my sister''s wedding day. As a brother, how can I not come?" Katakuli looked at smudge and said with a smile. "Thank you, brother!" Smudge looked at katakuli and quietly wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. "Don''t blame your brother. Now that you have your own life, you can live well. Mom should have no way to take you. As long as you don''t go to sea, even the big mom pirate group can''t do anything to you!" Katakuli patted smudge on the shoulder and said. "Does mom still want to kill me?" Smudge was silent for a moment and asked. "Don''t say that. Today is your wedding day. Brother, give you a toast!" Kataculi raised his glass and said. But smudge did not pick up the glass, but shook his head and said, "no, brother! He forbids me to drink! " Katakuli raised his eyebrows. Naturally, he knew who his sister meant. "Brother katakuli, don''t get me wrong! Smudge is already pregnant. Ye Luo said that alcohol has an impact on the health of the fetus, so smudge is not allowed to drink! " Bree said with a strange smile. Seeing that smudge''s pretty face was already red to his ears, katakuli reacted, detected it with the color of seeing and hearing, and then said excitedly: "I didn''t expect that it was a double happiness. Let Ye Luo take good care of you, or I''ll beat him!" "Hum ~ you can''t beat me now! Brother-in-law! " I don''t know when ye Luo has appeared next to simuji. Holding simuji in one hand and holding the wine glass in the other hand, he said to katakuli. Katakuli smiled irrefutably, banged his glass with Ye Luo and drank the wine directly. "Well, it''s getting late. Since I know you''re fine, I''m relieved!" Kataculi put down the glass and said. "Not a wedding cake? I know this is your custom. I specially asked someone to make a wedding cake! As smudge''s brother, eat before you go! I remember smudge said, "you like doughnuts!" Ye Luo did not invite katakuli to appear in a fair manner, nor did katakuli mention that the battle between the two sides had just ended, and he was not suitable to appear at this time. When katakuli saw Ye Luo smiling and issuing an invitation, he did not refuse. It was indeed ye Luo''s intention, so he ate a doughnut cake brought by the waiter, and then slowly disappeared. Ye Luo hugged smudge and said, "don''t worry. We''ll try to cheat this guy. He''s the only one I can look up to in the big mom Pirate Group. He doesn''t like killing!" Chapter 455 "Sir, there is a good news ahead! Pegasus island has been taken down! " While ye Luo was drinking and eating meat with the guests, a herald suddenly found Ye Luo and said. Ye Luo was stunned on the spot and asked, "who did it?" He remembered that there was no military action today. Today was his wedding day, so all military actions were cancelled and the special training camp outside came back. Thinking of the special training camp, ye Luo used the color of seeing and hearing to check. Sure enough, he didn''t feel the smell of those guys. "Hehe, that smiling guy wants to celebrate adults with Pegasus Island, so I didn''t tell you in advance!" Baby said with a rare glass of red wine instead of smoking. "Where are those guys now? No casualties? " Ye Luo asked with a smile. "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to follow me. It''ll be fine!" Lena finally came over and said. "Huh? Even you know? " Ye Luo asked in surprise. Lena didn''t come back long ago. She even knew about it. As the chief officer, she didn''t have any information. "I was going to do it without telling you, so we can''t get around it anyway, so I''ll know naturally!" Lena said with a smile. Ye Luo sighed and said, "you''re all capable now. Recently, I''m married and want to take three months off. I''m going to take smudge around. It''ll be more hard for you!" Ye Luo''s words didn''t surprise the people around him. He was such a lazy temperament, so they were not surprised to ask for leave to go out. "My Lord, what about the affairs on the empty island?" Lena approached Ye Luo and asked in a low voice. "Don''t worry, wait until I come back!" Ye Luo said with a flash of cold light in his eyes. He plans to use the empty island to pit a group of people. It''s really hard to say what fish he can catch at that time. On that day, everyone was very happy. In the second half, the special training camp that won Pegasus island came back. Although they looked very tired, they were very excited. Ye Luo first thanked them, then criticized their recklessness, and finally took their hands and gave them a toast one by one. After all, they just wanted to give themselves a satisfactory gift, and ye Luo didn''t want to be too harsh on them. After the return ceremony, the guests stayed in the G1 branch for some days before leaving. Many people also reached some unknown agreements with Ye Luo. This wedding gave them an excuse to come. Naturally, we should take good advantage of it. After the wedding, ye Luo went out to sea with the pregnant simuji. It was not suitable to go out to sea at this time, but they were both powerful people, so they were not afraid of these. As for Lena''s military action, it is still carried out. The Navy needs to win and vent its anger. Tenghu and others run to the empty island every three or five times. One is to help the energy gem recharge. In addition, it is also a kind of training for themselves. When ye Luo left, he said that when he came back, it was time for revenge. A month is not long, but it is not short. When ye Luo took simuji''s hand and returned to G1 branch, the whole G1 branch immediately ran quickly. "I''ll move the empty island to the designated position first, and you will act according to the plan!" After doing everything, ye Luo ordered the generals. "Yes, my Lord!" All the generals of the division are gearing up. Before, the four emperors attacked the Navy together, but the world was shocked. Now ye Luo plans to layout again. When ye Luo moved the empty island to Hei Hu Zi Di Qi''s territory, he disappeared alone. In the orphanage on the main island of G1 division, smudge is taking care of her baby. "I didn''t expect you to be so fast! At the beginning, you two had a good relationship with overseas Chinese! " Seeing smudge''s happy face, Bree couldn''t help joking. "Sister joked!" Smudge said with a smile. "Sister smudge, can you know whether it''s a boy or a girl now?" Brin curiously touched smudge''s stomach and asked. Smudge shook his head and said, "it''s too early to feel it! But I hope to be a boy and become an indomitable man like his father! " "Ha ha, ye Luo is really strong. Now his strength, I''m afraid his mother can easily defeat him?" Bree said with a laugh. Simuji shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him do his best for a long time, but his strength should be stronger than before. At least his overlord color is not inferior to his mother!" New world human demon Island At this time, inside the human demon Island, Saab is looking at the people in front of him in surprise. "Brother Ye Luo? Why did you come? " Saab thought Ye Luo came to settle accounts with him. He was so scared that he couldn''t speak clearly. "Are you capable now? Brother, don''t you dare not come to my wedding? " Ye Luo smiled, punched Saab and said. Saab is a little embarrassed. He doesn''t know how to face Ye Luo because of the revolutionary army action. "What about Uncle long? This time I''m looking for him! " When ye Luo saw that Saab didn''t explain, he smiled and didn''t care. "Brother Ye Luo, you didn''t come to ask the leader for a crime, did you?" Saab asked with some embarrassment. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "what the revolutionary army didn''t do last time, I did the same for me, but you didn''t tell me in advance. How much is your fault?" "Yiha ~ ~ Ye Luo baby, we really can''t blame us for this. The Tianlong people didn''t give us time to tell you. We sent someone to find you, but we didn''t find you at all!" It''s time for the demon king to come. "Yo, long time no see? Where''s uncle long? I have something important to find him this time! " Ye Luo first said hello with a smile, and then said solemnly. "What do you want to do? Our revolutionary army can''t stand your trouble! " Long came out from behind a secret door, followed by senior cadres of the revolutionary army. "It''s very important. I''ll tell you alone!" Ye Luo said seriously. Long was a little stunned, then waved his hand, and everyone, including Saab, withdrew. "Come on, what''s the matter with you boy?" The Dragon asked curiously. "I know Tianlong''s cards! A group of people are going to make a bait pit. Tianlong people will definitely go. I hope the revolutionary army can cooperate with me! In addition, there are still some kingdoms in the four seas that have not been dealt with. I also hope uncle long can solve them all at once! " Ye Luo said solemnly. "Boy, play so big?" The Dragon frowned and asked. Now the first half of the great route has been completely controlled by Ye Luo, and the revolutionary army has basically captured half of the four seas. Now it is just unknown to the world government, and their cornerstone has basically been corroded by the two people. "The boy''s defeat this time is a good test. If he can, he is basically sure. It''s time to realize our ideal!" Ye Luo looked at the dragon and said. "What? Are you going to start a showdown? No, it''s too early! " The Dragon refused Ye Luo without thinking about it. "It''s not a decisive battle, it''s a test before the decisive battle! If you don''t prepare everything, you won''t start it easily! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Boy, make it clear, otherwise I won''t bet the whole revolutionary army!" The dragon finally faced up to the falling leaves and said directly. Chapter 456 When ye Luo left, he got the promise of long, the leader of the revolutionary army, to cooperate with his action. When ye Luo told him that he had got the news of empty Island, the great man who didn''t change his color when Mount Tai collapsed also grew up in surprise. The Dragon Knight has long speculated about the fact that the Tianlong people have Uranus, but he is not sure. But now, combined with Ye Luo''s intelligence, he is 100% sure that the Tianlong people have the Tianlong king, but it should be incomplete. But after so many years, the Tianlong people should have rebuilt Uranus, the heavenly king, or they will never be able to exert their power to destroy the world. The legendary ancient weapons are Pluto, sea king and heavenly king. Ye Luo already knew that he was the sea king, and now he has won half of the heavenly king. He is confident that he will have a showdown with the Tianlong people at this time. But at present, the forces on the sea are too chaotic, so now we must remove some guys who may make trouble, and then he can concentrate on dealing with the Tianlong people. Therefore, next, he needs to use the empty Island, and then attract the overlords on the sea and annihilate them in one fell swoop. After this time, as long as you can catch several big pirates, ye Luo will have enough diamonds. After buying nine Yin and Nine Yang, ye Luo''s demand for the system will be greatly reduced. In this way, the diamonds earned in the future can be used for lucky draw to obtain some treasures to enhance physique and internal power. In a few days, everything was ready. First of all, the Navy launched an operation. A large number of naval warships went directly to the sea area of Blackbeard pirate regiment, and ye Luo drove the empty Island back to its original place. Only in this way can it be deceptive. The movement of the Navy made the Blackbeard pirate group very nervous, but the Navy stopped moving after laying down the sea area where the empty island was located. The black beard who was ready was surprised. He didn''t know why the navy would stop the attack, but he still didn''t dare to relax. He was afraid that the navy would attack East and West. During this period of time, the pirates in the new world are also very chaotic. The rules of the four emperors not selling the sea are much smaller, and the pirates are more unscrupulous. But the Navy''s sudden action still startled all the pirates, but the Navy''s strange stay in that sea area was still spread. "Have you heard that the Navy seems to have found an empty island without people. There are countless treasures on it, and even clues about ancient weapons. Now the navy is trying its best to conquer the empty Island, but the situation above is too strange, causing heavy losses to the Navy!" The news of the sea spread very quickly. At first, it was spread by word of mouth by the pirates. Later, even the news agency published the news. Once the news was confirmed, the whole sea boiled. "Thief haha, I see. The purpose of the navy is the empty island! If you don''t go to see such an interesting thing, it''s too boring! " When he got the news, he directly recruited all the captains under his command and began to hold a battle meeting. On an island somewhere in the new world. "Head! Do you think the news will be false? " The fat laki Lu asked casually while eating food. "Whether it is or not, we must go this time!" Shanks had no peace in the past, and there was a trace of Yin Huo in his eyes. The vice captain Ben Beckman sighed, but said nothing. He just told everyone to get ready. He has been in contact with shanks for many years. He has some guesses about shanks'' goal, but he hasn''t said it. Maybe it''s time for a showdown this time! "Wow, hahaha, the sea is becoming more and more lively now! Big things keep happening! " On an island, kaiduo removed the bandage from his body. In addition to the wound on his chest, he had several more wounds on his body, which were the injuries he received when attacking the G1 division. But now, his wounds have basically healed. "Governor, shall we go this time?" The fire ember on one side said eagerly. "Of course, you and Quinn and six sons are with me! Let''s turn him upside down this time! Ha ha, Gulu, Gulu, "said Kato with a laugh and took a gulp of wine. After listening to kaiduo''s words, the six sons in the air sitting aside also got up one after another and were ready to fight. Cake island. At this time, the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group naturally received the news of the empty Island, but the Deputy captain katakuli did not agree to attack. He thought that the current big ¡¤ mom pirate group needed to recuperate. Several consecutive Wars made the Pirate Group lose its troops and lose its strength, so it was not suitable to join in again. However, big mom is not satisfied and insists on attacking, which makes katakuli have to keep up with his mother. Now the strength of big mom Pirate Group has greatly decreased, and he must ensure his mother''s safety. Otherwise, the end of big mom Pirate Group may not be better than the current white beard Pirate Group. As the head of the four emperors in the past, the white bearded Pirate Group also fell into a quarrel at this time. Captain Marco did not intend to attack, but many captains thought they should go out. "Marco, although our power has been greatly damaged, the captain is still there. Dad''s name can''t be discarded like this! If we just want to keep here, why should we be pirates? Wouldn''t it be better to accept Ye Luo''s proposal? Since you are still a pirate, you have to continue your adventure on the sea! " The one armed diamond joz was silent all the time, but Marco couldn''t refute what he said. "Marco, although I understand your mind very well, I have to say that what joz said is very reasonable!" Ace nodded. Once again, he has been firmly supporting Marco. "All right! This time, let the world see that the white bearded Pirate Group has not been dissolved! " A moment later, Marco suddenly looked up, took off his glasses and said. At this time, with high fighting spirit, he became the leader of the first team of the white bearded pirate regiment, Marco the undead. "Oh ~ ~" "Ha ha, let''s make a scene!" "Ha ha ha, this is Marco, the immortal bird I know!" The rest of the white bearded Pirate Group laughed and shouted. In addition to the new world, the pirates in the first half of the great route also accelerated their speed and moved towards the new world. Many powerful pirates in the four seas tried to catch up with this war. Many forces, such as pirates, royal families of various countries, world governments and Tianlong people, have sent personnel to the place where the empty island is located. After learning that the news was leaked, the high-level navy was furious, but they still continued to send warships to the target sea area to win the empty island before all forces arrived. However, although the navy is strong, as long as other forces encounter the Navy on the sea, even if they fail to fight, they will delay the speed of the Navy and make it not so easy for reinforcements to arrive. At this time, ye Luo, who had been on the empty island for a long time, constantly gathered the intelligence of various forces. When he saw that all the four emperors were sent out, even many kingdoms sent troops, the corners of his mouth turned up unconsciously. Chapter 457 "Lord im!" In the deepest [among the flowers] of Mary JOYA, a figure appeared there. As the highest power representative of the world government, the five old stars, knelt down on one knee and shouted. "What''s the matter?" The figure called Im by the five old stars asked softly. "The empty Island rumored by the outside world, according to the news reported by the Navy, we are 80% sure that it is the core of Uranus!" Wearing a dark blue suit, long white straight hair and a long beard, the five old stars said in a deep voice. "Oh? How was it determined? " Lord im seemed interested and asked. "Navy General Zilong found the empty Island, but he failed several times, but the last time he took a pacifist to go. Although it was destroyed on the empty Island, the video records inside were not destroyed, so we made such a judgment after watching!" Another five-star member wearing a black suit, a white curly hair, a fluffy white beard, a flat hat and a scar on his left face presented a metal box with both hands and said. "I see. As you know, the elders above care about this very much. They did a good job this time. Let cp9 all go out! In addition, the top will also send some people to participate. In short, this operation can only succeed, not fail! " The adult nodded and said. "Then the Navy side" asked in a deep voice the five-year-old star member wearing a white Taoist robe, bald head, glasses, no beard and a long knife around his waist. "Inform the Green Pheasant that the Navy will fully cooperate with you. Whoever has obstacles will be killed without amnesty!" The big head said without looking back. After he left, the five old stars saw that there were three photos on the ground, one was the Princess White Star of the mermaid family, and the other was Lu Fei, a straw hat boy currently known as the fifth emperor of the sea. As for the last one, it is a Navy wearing a comfortable Navy and a cloak of justice. It is navy general Zilong! The five old stars saw the photos on the ground and looked at each other. They didn''t speak, but got up and left between the flowers. Over the holy land of jomaria, the core members of the real Tianlong people live here. In jomaria, Lord IM, who kneels the five old stars, is reporting the news just harvested with the top level of the Tianlong people. "I see, but since the core part of Uranus has been found, take it back anyway and let the judge''s army go! In addition, gather the forces of the Navy and the world government. Even if marinfando and giomaria are broken, they will live in the core area of Uranus! " The top leadership of Tianlong people is a group of old men who don''t know their age. One of them, a bald old man, said directly to im. "I''ve ordered the five old stars. They know what to do. As long as you adults can send a corps of judges, it''s safe! Although our Uranus has been transformed, if we can get the core area, we may find the energy gem, so we don''t have to pay so much to start Uranus! " Im nodded and said. The so-called IM is not a person''s name. Their core Tianlong people will send a core member to jomaria every few decades to incarnate Lord im to lead these humble ordinary people. The other core Tianlong people compare themselves to the Protoss and will not easily leave Uranus. For them, this is where God lives. Somewhere in the new world, sonny is driving smoothly. "How boring! Joba, let''s go fishing! " Luffy lay powerless on the deck and said to Joba, who was lying where Solon exercised and enjoying the sea breeze. "Asshole, still fishing? Didn''t you eat all the bait last night? " On the other side, usop, who seems to be doing some kind of experiment, said discontentedly. "Namisan ~ ~ Robinson ~ ~ this is your afternoon dessert and drink!" Yamaguchi turned into flowing water, but still put the tray in front of Nami and Robin who were reading books and newspapers! "OK ~ ~ it''s afternoon tea time!" When Luffy saw Shanzhi, he immediately came to the spirit and shouted. "Asshole, your are in the kitchen. Get it yourself!" Yamaji kicked the flying Lu Fei in the direction of the kitchen and said impatiently. Solon, who was exercising, and Joba, who enjoyed the sea breeze, walked to the kitchen in unison. They knew that if they were slower, Luffy would eat even the plate. Other members of the ship also came out of their own world one after another. While talking and laughing, they went to the kitchen. Only Shi Ping was still at the helm. As a boatswain, he could not leave the rudder at will. "Mr. Shi Ping, you''d better have some snacks first! I''ll take care of the rudder for a while! " Although robin was still sitting in the lounge chair, two arms suddenly appeared on the rudder to help very ping master the rudder. "Hehe ~ ~ ~ thank you very much. I''m just a little hungry!" Shi Ping didn''t refuse Robin''s kindness. After laughing, he said. Just before he entered the kitchen, he saw Luffy beaten out by the crowd. At this time, Luffy''s mouth was full of food and was trying to swallow it. Very flat smiled, shook his head and walked slowly to the kitchen. Obviously, this is not the first time. When I first got on the boat, I was very flat, but I was startled by them. Now I''m used to it and don''t show any strange. "Eh? Luffy, come and have a look! " Just as Luffy was about to rush into the kitchen again, Nami shouted to Luffy with a newspaper. Luffy was slightly stunned. After measuring the consequences of refusing Nami, he still gave up the food in front of him and went to the place where Nami and Robin rested. "Look at this report! It seems that the navy has found something remarkable! " Nami threw a newspaper to Luffy and said with a smile. "Huh? What? " Luffy finished the newspaper and sat next to Nami. As he spoke, he carefully stole Nami''s and Robin''s snacks. However, when he was about to succeed, he was kicked away by Shanzhi. "Eh ~? Is this an empty island? " Yamaguchi took the newspaper from Luffy''s hand, looked at it casually, and asked in surprise. "Yes, and it''s not an ordinary empty island!" Nami nodded and said. Hearing the news of the empty Island, the members of the ship came out slowly and sat down on the deck. "Not an ordinary empty island? Is it still a special empty island? Is there anything special? " Usop said with some indifference. "Empty island is not the only one we see!" Nami said with a smile. After she was hit by a bear, she landed on the meteorological Island, which is an empty Island, but the area is small, so it is called small empty Island Visalia. "And the empty Island discovered by the Navy seems to have something to do with Uranus, and now the eyes of the whole world have been attracted there!" Seeing that everyone didn''t understand, Nami smiled and explained. "Uranus the heavenly king?" Robin, sitting opposite her, suddenly frowned and asked. "What is Uranus? Robin, do you know? " All the time, Lu Fei, who came from a distance, asked like nothing. "If you want to know the ancient weapon, you should understand it!" Robin smiled and explained to Luffy, "in fact, we have long had contact with ancient weapons, but Luffy may not have noticed! At the beginning, my cooperation with sand crocodile in alabastein was about Pluto! " "Huh? Really? " Luffy frowned and thought about it carefully, but he had no impression. He only remembered the sand crocodile klockdar. "Yes, in order to find the historical text, I cooperated with Croc klockdar and launched a rebellion in arabastam. Under their mausoleum, didn''t king kobla show us a historical text? What is recorded above is the ancient weapon, the Pluto king, one of the three kings! " Robin nodded. "Aha! When Luffy was in the water capital, the bastard Lucci of cp9 was ordered to look for the drawing of Pluto. Only my master, teacher Tom, the world''s first shipbuilder, knew the drawing. After the teacher died, he gave the drawing to iceberg, but iceberg said his goal was too big, so he gave the drawing to me, but I burned it! " Frankie stood up and said with a strange gesture. With the explanation of Robin and Frankie, everyone slowly recalled the situation at that time, but except Nami, it seems that everyone didn''t notice that they had so many stories because of this so-called ancient weapon. "That is to say, what Pluto is an ancient weapon? What''s the matter with the heavenly king now? " Luffy still didn''t understand and asked. "The so-called ancient weapons are actually war weapons made by people a long time ago. Now the three kings, Uranus, Poseidon and Pluto, are still circulating!" At this time, very flat stood up and explained to Luffy. "Ah, I see!" Luffy looked like this and said. "Do you understand?" Usop asked Luffy in surprise. According to Luffy''s IQ, he should not understand this problem. "No!" Sure enough, Luffy returned with great certainty. A group of people suddenly became speechless, just like their captain. Another person had died countless times on the sea. "Although I don''t know what heavenly king and Pluto are, can the captain still remember the white star princess of Yuren island?" After very flat smiled, he continued with indifference. "Ah, coward! Of course, we are friends! " Luffy said with a smile. "She is the contemporary sea king! And her ability is to command all sea kings in the world! " When Shi Ping said white star, his face became more solemn and said. Chapter 458 Very flat words made the straw hats turn pale one after another. Nami was even more surprised and said, "so at that time, there were so many sea kings on Yuren island because they heard the call of white star?" "Yes, in fact, ye Luo has already told us about this matter. In the past, although white star occasionally called Neptune, both the number of times and the number of calls were very small, so we didn''t care, but after that, according to his majesty nipton''s guess, white star should really wake up." He nodded and said. "I didn''t expect that we had a good relationship with two of the three ancient weapons!" Nami said with a sigh. "More than that! As Poseidon the sea king, she actually has a guide! " Very flat said with a smile: "after the war, white beard''s father fell, and Yuren Island suffered great difficulties. Lord Ye Luo helped me a lot. He also told us that Princess Baixing was probably Poseidon, the sea king. He even specially trained the princess to let us think that he was the leader of Princess Baixing for a time. Unfortunately, Lord Ye Luo said he was not!" "Leaves fall?" When he heard the news from his eldest brother, Luffy also showed a curious look. "Yes, in fact, before the war, we" very flat told everyone about the relationship between Yuren island and ye Luo. In fact, it is no secret now. "I see, but since Ye Luo is not the leader of white star princess, who is it? Didn''t Ye Luo tell you? " Nami asked curiously. "At that time, ye Luo only said that it was not time. When the time came, the guide would naturally appear! Now, King nipton has determined who is the guide! " Very flat said with a smile. "Oh? Have you found it? Who the hell is that? " Robin also asked with great interest. Very flat looked at Luffy, smiled strangely, and then said, "it''s our captain, brother Luffy!" "Me?" Luffy pointed to himself and said in surprise, "but I''m not a guide! I don''t even know! " "It can''t be wrong. We not only asked the princess herself, but also discussed with Lord Ye Luo. He said whether she was the guide. Princess Baixing knew best!" Very flat said with a smile. "But what does this guide do? Why did I somehow become a leader? " Luffy asked with some confusion. "We also asked the princess about this question. She said that although Lord Ye Luo taught her a lot of knowledge and gave her a sense of security she had never had before, she was not the one she wanted to get close to. Only brother Luffy was different. The princess said that when she saw you, she would have an unconscious sense of closeness and would follow your arrangement! Lord Ye Luo also said that the so-called guide is the person who guides the princess. In addition to guiding her ability, he can also guide her life! Isn''t that what you did on Yuren island? " Very flat said with some gratitude. "So is that why you got on board?" Yamaguchi took a smoke and asked. "Of course not. It''s my own will to get on board. It has nothing to do with this!" Very flat shook his head and said. His words made his companions smile, and Luffy said, "I don''t know what kind of guide, and the coward has his own life. I don''t want to interfere with her!" "You know the ability of the sea king and the existence of the Pluto king, so you should know how the heavenly king exists. It can be said that who controls the power of the heavenly king, not to mention the pirate king, it is not impossible to be the king of the world!" Very flat smiled and turned the topic back. Robin nodded and said, "according to the historical text, Uranus is indeed the strongest existence. It is said that Pluto and sea king are not necessarily the opponent of the king of heaven!" "It''s impossible! Although we don''t know the strength of Pluto, the ability of white star can summon all Neptune! How many sea kings are there in the world? Even if the navy is faced with such a force, it has only the choice of avoiding the edge? " Nami said incredulously. "According to the historical text, it is indeed so! Moreover, the empty island not only has the clue of the heavenly king, but it is said to be an empty island without people. The treasure on it has not been taken away. Maybe there are some good things! " Robin nodded. After hearing Robin''s words, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath, but Luffy still didn''t plan to compete for the king of heaven. He always believed that only the freest people on the sea could be called the pirate king. "Are we going to have a look? It is said that all forces in the world have sent people, not only the four emperors and the Navy, but also the world government and Tianlong people! " Nami asked, her eyes turning into treasures. "Oh? All gone? Then there must be a good opponent? " Sauron asked, his eyes brightening. At this time, his strength is in a bottleneck period. He broke through once in the country of peace, and now he has entered the bottleneck again. But Luffy still shook his head and didn''t intend to pass. "Luffy, why don''t you go?" Robin asked with some curiosity. In fact, her previous words had the meaning of seduction, but Luffy was unmoved. "As a pirate, I don''t want to go back. My goal is radruff!" Luffy said firmly in his eyes. They were silent. They thought about many possibilities that Luffy didn''t want to go, but they didn''t think of this. "Blu!" But just then, the telephone bug in the cabin rang. "Mosey, mosey ~ ~ this is Sonny!" Frankie connected the phone and said. "Frankie is in charge? Are you straw hats in charge? It''s me, Trafalgar Gallo! " At the other end of the phone, Luo''s voice rang out. "Yo, Tara! I haven''t seen you for several times. I''ll call Luffy for you! Luffy ~ ~ ~ it''s tela man''s phone. It seems that he has something to do with you! " Cried Frankie to the outside. Trafalgar man was called by Luffy. Everyone thought it was easy, so they called Trafalgar Yuro like this. "Yo ~ Tara, long time no see. What''s the matter?" Hearing Frankie''s cry, everyone came to the cabin with Luffy. "Do you know what happened to the empty island when the straw hat is in charge?" Trafalgar Yuro didn''t mind the question of address and asked Luffy directly. "Ah ~ I''ve seen it in the newspaper!" Luffy pressed his hat and said with a smile. "How''s it going? Do you want to continue to cooperate to make a big one? " Asked Trafalgar Guerro with a smile. "What king do you want to find?" Luffy asked. "It seems that the straw hat masters know a lot! Yes, my purpose is indeed that! But we don''t have to! " Said trafalgaro. "Huh? How? " Luffy asked curiously. "Two choices! One is to go to the empty island and participate in the competition. I think this will be the prosperity of the whole world. At that time, there will be many experts and countless strong ones. If we go, we may not get the biggest treasure in the end, but we can also have a share! Another option is to sneak into the nest of the four emperors. Now they are all out. It is a time when the rear is empty. If we go, we should be 100% sure! " Trafalgar Guerro expressed his opinion. Chapter 459 "My Lord, everything is ready!" In the core area of the empty Island, ye Luo leaned on the recliner, listened to his subordinates report to him from the telephone bug, yawned and replied: "OK, I see. I''ll be there in a minute!" This time, the Navy dispatched a large number of soldiers and generals. Guangda general dispatched two, purple dragon Ye Luo and yellow ape porusalino, and elite lieutenant general Tenghu, green bull, tea porpoise and peach rabbit. The great general saakashi, the red dog, is in charge of the G1 branch and can support at any time. The field marshal Green Pheasant is also listening to the orders of the world government and is ready to reinforce at any time. This time, the world government issued a dead order, and the empty island must be snatched back. The energy required to move the empty island must be provided by the world government, and the empty island must be brought back at all costs. Ye Luo didn''t tell the Green Pheasant about the plan this time. Only a few senior generals of G1 branch, Tenghu and other limited people knew about it, so the Green Pheasant was also very nervous. He knew Ye Luo''s discovery of the empty Island, but ye Luo''s report was that the empty island had no use value, and there was too much energy required to move the empty Island, so he gave up. Unexpectedly, it was revealed that the empty island might be the king of heaven, and even the Tianlong people couldn''t sit still. The Green Pheasant also make complaints about it in private. As early as it was known, why did it not get the resources to let the leaves fall back to the empty island? Now everyone is watching the empty island. Ye Luo, who received the news from his subordinates, opened all the defense systems of the empty island and secretly left the core area of the empty island. After the energy of the energy gem was full, a controllable channel appeared in the core area. Ye Luo used this channel to transport a lot of super beasts, The peripheral area is built into an iron wall. Now even if he himself, if he removes the identity of the empty Island owner, he must pay a high price if he wants to pass through the periphery safely. Ye Luo, who left the empty Island secretly, made a big circle before he went to meet the Navy. "My Lord!" The rattan tiger found the leaf fall for the first time and immediately came forward to greet him. "Well, how''s it going?" Ye Luo nodded and said. "Some pirates have tried to move towards the empty Island, but they have not succeeded!" Rattan tiger whispered back. "Ouch ~ ~ the pirates are terrible now. How did you get there, general Ye Luo? Now, is it time to share the above information with us? " Poulsalino, a yellow ape, asked with an obscene smile. "Don''t worry now, all the generals. Let me make it clear at one time. I have to say it several times! With my information, you can at least avoid some unnecessary losses! " Ye Luo glanced at the Yellow ape and replied. The Yellow ape shrugged and stopped talking, waiting for the other generals to come. In addition to Ye Luo and Huang ape, the Navy also has 10 generals, including Tenghu and others, 15 major generals and 30 brigadier generals. Fifteen warships have been dispatched, which is an unprecedented lineup. In addition to the first time, not far from them, there is a team from CP0 to cp9 of the world government, led by Rob Lucci. After a short time, all the dispatched Navy generals gathered on the Huaxia. Even after Lucci learned that ye Luo was ready to tell the news on the empty Island, he rushed over with cp9. "Sorry, Lord Lucci, it''s the meeting time of the admiral. You can''t enter!" However, Lurgi, who had just boarded the ship, was stopped by the soldiers on the Huaxia. Lucci looked at the soldier and was silent for a while before the pigeon on his shoulder said, "Gollum ~ ~ ~ boy, do you know who you''re talking to? This is Lord rob lurch of cp9! " "No matter who you are, Lord Zilong said, no one is allowed to approach except the Navy General!" Drobbe came over with his friends, who are now responsible for patrolling the Huaxia. Lurgi looked at drogbe in surprise. Drogbe was already a warrant officer at this time, but his young appearance made Lurgi curious. Although drogbe has become taller after a long battle, his face is still like a child. "In that case, Mr. second lieutenant, please inform us that rob Lucci of cp9 wants to see general Zilong!" Lucci was silent for a moment before he spoke. He has felt no less than ten breath and locked himself. As long as he messes around, someone will definitely do it. Now there are two generals on this ship, not to mention other masters! Although he was very conceited, rob lurch didn''t think he could deal with all the admirals alone. "Wait here, I''ll go in and report!" Perhaps it was Mr. lieutenant who made drobbe particularly happy, so he didn''t deliberately embarrass him. "No, Lucci comes in and the others roll down. I can''t get them on the boat in China!" Before drobbe could enter the cabin, the sound of leaves falling came out. Hearing Ye Qi''s words, his face became heavy. This is not ventriloquism! Lu Qi, who is proficient in ventral language, is sure that ye Luo didn''t speak in ventral language just now, but his voice is so erratic. It seems that ye Luo is all around and can''t use his voice to lock each other. Drogbe ignored these. He was only responsible for following Lord Ye Luo''s command, making an invitation to Lucci, and then said with a strange smile to the navy soldiers next to him: "Sir, if the others roll down, don''t let them go out!" Without waiting for the masked cp9 behind Luigi to speak, desas and Luna behind drogbe went out directly and threw them all out. Except for one lucky one who fell on their own boat, all the others fell into the sea. As if he hadn''t seen it, Luigi followed drogbe and walked to the cabin. "Qi ~ his companions are indifferent when they are thrown out. It''s better for the Navy! Brother Kaku, their choice is correct! " Texan curled his mouth and whispered. Luigi, who was ahead, paused a little, but did not refute or make any other action, but still followed drogbe. Soon, led by drobbe, lurch came to the conference room, which was full of Navy generals. "Find a place to sit casually. You are only responsible for bringing your ears to listen. Don''t talk or ask questions! Or I''ll throw you out! " Ye Luo saw Lucci coming in and said directly. Luke nodded, sat down in a corner, and then he didn''t make a sound. "Well, now that everyone is here, I''ll give you a brief explanation of the current situation on the empty island. First of all, the empty island is divided into three areas! After going up, it is even the periphery of the empty island. Although it is the peripheral area, in my opinion, it is very dangerous! There is full of strange energy, which can suppress the strength of all outsiders landing on the empty Island, especially those with ability. They can''t use ability in the peripheral area, but they can move freely! In addition, there are a large number of super large beasts, which do not seem to be affected by the empty Island, so after everyone goes up, the first thing Xu Ya pays attention to is those super large beasts! " Ye Luo stretched out his finger and said directly. As soon as his voice fell, all the Navy generals frowned one after another. One of the major generals asked, "Lord Zilong! Does that strange energy have the ability of hailou stone? If so, our capable people will not be able to log on to the empty Island, and it is meaningless for them to go! " "It''s different from the hailou stone! Just the devil fruit ability that simply suppresses your physical fitness will not make you feel powerless, but unless you are good at physical skills, there is really no need to go up, otherwise you will lose a lot of abilities in the peripheral area! " Ye Luo nodded and said. There are many capable people in the care conference room, including General Huang ape, elite lieutenant general Tenghu and green cow. "Except that I can''t use my ability, all other restrictions are similar. After I go up, I will almost be suppressed. Without fruit ability, I can only use swordsmanship, but I still have no problem against the enemy!" The rattan tiger who went up said slowly. The other generals nodded thoughtfully. Tenghu said his feelings, just to make a comparison for them. "Beyond the periphery, it is the core area. There will be no super large beasts there, and the suppression of strength will become smaller, but those with ability still can''t use ability! There are countless plants there. Those plants don''t look special, but when you get close, those plants will become like alive and attack you very suddenly, so everyone tries to avoid the plants. " After staring for a while, ye Luo saw that everyone laughed almost, and no one asked questions before he continued. "So what are the weaknesses of these plants?" Asked smog, with a cigar in his mouth. "Indeed, as far as I know, those plants should be as afraid of fire as ordinary plants, but smog, with your body skill, are you sure you want to go up? Don''t lose face if you die outside! " Ye Luo saw smog and joked with a smile. "I''ll take care of myself! Don''t bother you! " Smog glanced at the leaves and said directly. "Sorry, smog is such a character. Tina will teach him!" As ye Luo''s old acquaintance, black ship Tina said with some embarrassment. Ye Luo waved to Tina indifferently, turned to smog and said, "if you go up by yourself, I don''t care about you, but if you go, sister Tina must go too. How can you two capable people protect yourself? As you know, we don''t necessarily have a chance to rescue our opponent this time. What do you do if sister Tina gets hurt? " Obviously, ye Luo''s words made smog hesitate. Although Tina''s strength is not weak, who are her opponents this time? Smog naturally understood in his heart, so he couldn''t help hesitating at this time. When the generals nearby saw this, they all frowned and laughed in a low voice. Chapter 460 "Well, next is the very important part!" Ye Luo clapped his hands and took the generals'' attention back from smog. "After passing through the plant area, you will enter the dreamland area, which is the same as the real world. So far, even I don''t understand what''s going on there, so no matter who you are, don''t continue to move forward after passing through the plant area. You must wait until all the people we go in gather together, Even if there are pirates marching in front of you, don''t pay attention, they will die in the dreamland! " Ye Luo said solemnly. Sitting in the corner, Lu Qi looked at Ye Luo in surprise. He was not sure whether ye Luo was serious. As far as he knew, ye Luo should go deep into the empty island. Even before, the Navy seemed to want to move the empty island over the G1 division, but it consumed too much energy, so he gave up. If ye Luo did not explore the empty Island, he should not move the empty island to the base camp. But now ye Luo should not lie in front of all the Navy generals. After all, they will land on the empty island. If ye Luo lies, the Navy will suffer heavy casualties. However, there were still many places that couldn''t be figured out, so Lucci didn''t make a sound. In his opinion, even with the lives of some navy soldiers or some generals, it was worth it as long as the goal could be achieved. Unfortunately, he didn''t know ye Luo''s plan, otherwise he would turn around and leave. The meeting on the Navy''s side soon ended, and Lurgi didn''t stop and left directly. At the end of the meeting, ye Luo and Lucci said that people in the world government don''t have to listen to his arrangement. Of course, if they are willing to listen, ye Luo will love them as his subordinates. But obviously, Lucci didn''t believe Ye Luo. Ye Luo didn''t expect Lucci to believe him. If Lucci really follows the arrangement of Ye Luo, the losses of the world government will definitely be minimized. Unfortunately, Lucci himself is not a person who cherishes his subordinates, so he naturally thinks that ye Luo is the same, and ye Luo probably hides some important information and doesn''t say it, so as to let these people test and finally reap the benefits of fishermen. With the passage of time, more and more forces gathered in this sea area, and all the four emperor pirate regiments came together. Even a few big pirates who hadn''t appeared for a long time and thought they had died. After Marco showed up with ACE and others, ACE specially came to Ye Luo to ask for information. Now their strength is not enough for them to obtain the latest information, so he came to ask Ye Luo for help. Originally, they did not come for any purpose. They announced to the world that their white bearded Pirate Group had not been dissolved. Ye Luo is naturally not stingy. He told ace the information previously told the Navy generals, and specifically asked him to let Marco and others do what they can. There are many dangers on the empty island. Before, the mechanism was trapped and not opened. It was very difficult for him and the rattan tiger to move forward. Now all the traps on the empty island have been opened, even if he is a strong man of his strength level, May fall carelessly. Ace nodded solemnly and told everyone the information when he went back. "It''s dangerous, but it''s the battlefield where our white bearded Pirate Group announced its return. It''s not easy to gather so many forces!" Diamond joss said disapprovingly. "Don''t be careless, joz! Let''s not stay away from the Navy this time! " Marco doesn''t think so. If there was no danger, ye Luo wouldn''t specially ask ace to tell them this. "Marco, are you too cautious? We declare our return this time, but rely on the Navy? What do other pirates think of us? I would rather die in battle than do so! " The foil Bista also said with some dissatisfaction. Marco sighed and said, "in that case, let''s go with the pirates and stay away from the Navy, but don''t go ahead! See the situation first! " The captains didn''t object this time. They didn''t come to die, and they were all experienced soldiers. Naturally, they knew what to do. "Ace, the situation is a little strange this time. Since ye Luo knows the danger, why should he come? According to his character, it shouldn''t be like this. Maybe he''s inconvenient to tell you something, so he can only let you be careful! If the situation is wrong at that time, I will be responsible for holding back the danger. You take everyone close to Ye Luo! I don''t think he will die! " Marco said to ace with some worry. Ace thought about it. Ye Luo did look wrong when talking to him, but he didn''t care at that time. Now, after Marco''s analysis, ACE found out. "I see. You don''t have to worry too much. It''s really not possible. We''ll just stay behind. We can''t carry the strong in front of us!" Ace nodded and said. Many forces stayed in the sea area below the empty Island, and no Party chose to land on the empty island. Except for ordinary pirates, bounty criminals and bounty hunters who were not afraid of death, no big forces took any rash action where they were located. "Sir, when shall we go up? Those pirates are probably waiting for us! " Tenghu stood beside Ye Luo and asked softly. "Since they want to see how we can get up, let''s inform them and head for the empty island in three days!" Ye Luo smiled and said. All the warships he brought this time were refitted. Although they can''t fly, they have made a white sea cloud that can jump up through the empty island. Of course, it''s not easy to pass through the White Sea Cloud. It''s not just a direct voyage. Ye Luo made many traps on the road. Moreover, according to the character of those pirates, ye Luo immediately turned around and left without fighting on the road. Sure enough, after learning that the Navy set out three days later, all major forces began to prepare. After all, only the navy has gone up here. Everyone doesn''t know what it looks like, so it''s best to follow the navy in front. However, ye Luo would not be used by them. The next morning, when the pirates woke up after the carnival last night, they suddenly found that a large number of navies were missing. It turned out that ye Luo had set out directly with the warship while the pirates were carnivaling last night. By the morning, the Navy''s warships were not far from the empty Island, but not all the pirates didn''t know that ye Luo left early. At least the white bearded pirate regiment Received ye Luo''s notice and followed the Navy on the empty island. Some of the pirates who had been staring at the Navy also followed to be lazy, but what was waiting for them was the Navy''s artillery, which directly sank them to the bottom of the sea. Chapter 461 "What shall we do now? The Navy doesn''t seem to mean to move on! " Following the Navy, the white bearded Pirate Group came to the entrance of the empty island. When they saw the Navy stop, they also stopped far away. "Send someone to ask what the situation is. From now on, we and the navy are not friends, but enemies!" Marco said solemnly. "Good!" The captains nodded and said. Soon, the people sent out came back and reported that the Navy planned to wait here to see who would come up because it secretly landed on the island. In addition, they found it here, so qualified people must participate in the competition. For those who do not know themselves, the Navy does not mind letting them sink into the sea here. Marco said after listening to his subordinates'' report and thinking about it¡° In that case, let''s stop here and see which opponents we have! " Not long after they arrived at the entrance of the empty Island, all forces on the sea set out one after another. After being put together by the Navy, all forces finally showed their fangs. Whether it is the four kings Pirate Group, the world government or some hidden strong people, they are moving towards the empty island. Although there are many traps on the road, this loss is nothing for them. Along the way, as ye Luo guessed, the pirates continued to attack and attack, and even the four emperor pirate regiment was affected a lot. When they arrived at the intersection of empty Island, they also found the Navy and white bearded pirate regiment at the entrance. "Thief haha, that kid of the Navy, you secretly ran away but stopped here. Is there a trap waiting for us?" Black beard Dickie asked with a laugh when he saw the leaves standing on the deck of the Huaxia. Although it seems heroic, the serious Jingguang didn''t escape Ye Luo''s eyes. "Don''t get me wrong. Our navy left early for fear of being targeted by you on the road. After all, most of the people who came this time were pirates! As for why it stopped here, after all, it was discovered by our navy, so we need to assess those who enter. Those who have no strength just add souls. " Ye Luo smiled and said in a loud voice. "I don''t know how to enter?" Cried joss, who had been waiting long. As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone knew why the white bearded Pirate Group was here. It was obviously blocked by the Navy. "It''s very simple. There must be people with a reward of more than 500 million strength on a ship, otherwise you don''t have to go in!" Ye Luo smiled and said. The pirates looked at each other and didn''t speak. Instead, the bounty hunters quarreled one after another. They didn''t have a bounty, so they couldn''t prove their strength at all. "Of course, you can go in if you don''t die after taking my three moves! If the reward is not enough, you can choose the whole method, but if you die, don''t blame me! " Ye Luo continued with a smile. "Then we are qualified to enter?" Red haired shanks stood up and said. "Please!" Ye Luo was not wordy, so he directly asked the warship to make way for the red haired Pirate Group to enter. "Boss, is there any conspiracy?" Laki Lu asked in a jar as he ate the meat. "With so many people watching, the Navy won''t do anything here!" Shanks shook his head and said. And he could see that ye Luo had no intention of attacking him. Seeing that the red haired Pirate Group really entered the empty Island, the pirates behind got worried. Kaiduo, one of the four emperors, didn''t talk to Ye Luo. The ship with the pirate group followed behind the red haired shanks, and the Navy also didn''t attack them. "Well, I have to say, boy, it''s done well!" Big mom laughed and followed. ¡°BIG¡¤MOM£¡ Our business will not be solved until it is on the empty island. As the existence of maintaining law and order in the sea, our navy will not take the initiative to break its own rules. Here, as long as people who are qualified to enter, we will not take action, but when we get on the empty Island, we will rely on our abilities! " Ye luoleng snorted and said directly. "Well, I''m waiting for you!" Big mom looked at the leaves and left without looking back. After the big mom Pirate Group went in, the white bearded Pirate Group also went directly under the leadership of Marco. Ace and ye Luo just looked at each other and didn''t communicate. In addition, joracor mihok, a hawk eyed man who was a former member of qiwuhai, also followed in his boat. "Oh ~ what a rare guest. I didn''t expect you to be interested in this kind of thing!" Ye Luo said in surprise when he saw mihok. "Entrusted by my friend, come and have a look!" Although mihok answered coldly, ye Luo knew that it had given him a lot of face. "There are some dangers inside, but it shouldn''t be a problem for you. If you feel hard, you might as well ask the Navy for help. Hancook has joined the Navy. You haven''t killed civilians. If you like, the door of the navy is open for you at any time!" Ye Luo nodded and said sincerely. Mihok took a look at Ye Luo, did not answer, and directly entered empty island. Many qualified forces have entered one after another. Ye Luo, the world government, Tianlong people and other forces, is not embarrassed. Even the clown Ba Ji Ye Luo has been put in. That guy is not very strong and is a good troublemaker. Putting him in just messes up the situation. However, among these big forces, the only one who did not take action was the Blackbeard Pirate Group. They didn''t seem to be in a hurry. "Captain, aren''t we going in yet? Are you worried about the Navy going back? " Bucket Bacchus chott saw that many people had gone in and couldn''t help worrying and said to black beard Dicky. "Thief hahaha, since the Navy said it, it certainly won''t attack us, but it seems strange here. Let''s have a look!" Teach laughed. When all the great forces had almost entered, ye Luo shouted at Tiqi: "Tiqi, what''s the matter? Are you afraid? If I don''t go in, I''ll go! " Black beard Dicky''s eyes flashed, laughed and said, "of course I want to go in. Isn''t it waiting for you? Maybe it''s a good choice to be with you! " "I said I wouldn''t do anything to you at the entrance. If I saw you, you would be my first goal!" Ye Luo looked at Dicky and said without concealment. "Thief hahaha, it''s so interesting. In that case, little ones, let''s go!" Teach laughed. Then the ship belonging to the Blackbeard pirate group headed directly towards the entrance of the empty island. "Does anyone else want to enter? If not, you can withdraw! I''ll let the Navy blockade here. You don''t have to wait for a chance! " Ye hesitated and asked loudly. In fact, many pirate Ye Luo don''t know and don''t know whether they are qualified, but now they don''t even dare to stand up. It''s obvious that they don''t have confidence in themselves. In that case, it''s better not to go in. "I''m here. I''m a bounty hunter. I don''t have a bounty of 500 million, but I''ve caught a pirate with a bounty of 300 million!" A lone pirate hunter came out and said. Ye Luo asked the adjutant around him. The other party did catch 300 million pirates alone, but the wind review was not very good. "In that case, you go in, but let you know that since you have caught a pirate with a reward of 300 million, after you choose to enter the empty Island, your reward will become 300 million! If you don''t want to be offered a reward, get back now! " After listening to the adjutant''s report, ye Luo nodded and said in a loud voice. The bounty hunter was a little stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect it to be like this. However, he didn''t feel anything. Instead, he was very happy that there was already 300 million bounty and directly entered the empty island. With the beginning of the man just now, many powerful people have stood up and reported their achievements. Ye Luo asked someone to verify and let them in after verification. However, if there was no reward, ye Luo offered them a reward according to the reward of their strongest opponent. He did so in order to harvest a wave of diamonds. Although these rewards are not as good as the four emperors, they are also a lot of income. Chapter 462 "Sir, they have all entered the island!" When all the people qualified to enter the empty Island went in, ye Luo waved and drove all the people who still stayed here but didn''t dare to come forward out of here. There were stubborn people. The Navy launched a direct attack. After killing some, all the rest fled. Ye Luo didn''t let anyone chase him, but left most of his troops here and directly took the generals into the scope of the empty island. "What a tragic battlefield!" Shortly after entering the empty Island, the generals of the Navy saw a large number of bodies, including pirates and super large beasts. "There is indeed a certain suppression of strength here! The fruit ability can''t be mobilized at all, just like taking Shanghai Loushi handcuffs, but it won''t suppress physical strength. It''s really strange! " A rear admiral with demon fruit ability said his feelings in surprise. "Yes, it is precisely because of the ability to suppress the devil fruit here, so all those who have the ability should pay attention to it, especially those of the nature department. Your usual fighting methods have been completed, but here, if you dare to take the other party''s moves, you will die miserably!" Ye Luo is very important again and cherishes to all capable people. "Ouch ~ ~ ~ this is really a terrible place!" Although the Yellow ape looks casual, people familiar with him can know that this guy is nervous. Zhan taowan, who followed him, could clearly feel that the domineering fluctuation of the old yellow ape fluctuated violently in a form he had never seen before. This is clearly domineering, so Zhan taowan is sure that if hostile forces come out at this time, old man Huang ape is definitely one of the first people to know. In fact, ye Luo''s words are for Huang ape. As a capable person of shining fruit, he has been used to his ability. When he encounters a battle, he will subconsciously use his ability, but in the special environment here, the threat to them is the greatest. "Huh? Let''s find out if we have found anyone from the Blackbeard Pirate Group! " After a long walk, ye Luo found something wrong. Along the way, they saw a lot of bodies, even the bodies of the red haired Pirate Group and the white bearded Pirate Group, but they didn''t find the body of a member of the black bearded Pirate Group. It''s strange. In terms of strength, the red haired Pirate Group is the strongest among these pirate groups. Like Luffy, shanks is an elite strategy. Although the strength of the pirates in the red haired fleet is uneven, the classes he brings this time are core members, with only a small number of members of the red haired fleet. Perhaps because of shanks, Luffy''s Pirate Group, as an admirer of shanks, also took this route. But among the bodies here, ye Luo even saw the members of the red haired Pirate Group, but he didn''t see any of the bodies of the members of the Blackbeard Pirate Group. Black beard Dickie is not the kind of person who will restrain his subordinates'' bodies, so there must be something unexpected in this. "Sir, according to the surveillance findings, the Blackbeard Pirate Group avoided all the people since they came in, and even they found a lot of our surveillance, so now we don''t know where he went." Soon, subordinates came to report. "What a troublesome fellow! He is my first target. Now we are divided into two teams, general porusalino. You lead some generals to continue to track the pirates, and I lead some people to find black beard ticci! If it is not necessary, there is no need to conflict with those pirates. In addition, pay attention to the people of the world government and those sent by Tianlong people! They may have other information that they didn''t share with us! " After thinking about it, ye Luo said to the Yellow ape porusalino. "I see. Don''t worry. The environment here is strange. I''ll try not to do it. Be careful yourself!" The Yellow ape poulsalino rarely didn''t put on that obscene expression, but said with a little solemnity. "G1, come with me! Let''s go and find our old opponent. Let''s settle our last revenge at once! " Ye Luo first nodded to the Yellow ape, and then shouted with fierce eyes. Looking at the leaves far away, the Yellow ape porusalino touched his chin thoughtfully, and then decided to set off. "What''s wrong, old man?" Zhan taowan asked curiously. "No, it''s just that Dickie with black beard is not so easy to deal with. Why is that guy Xiaoye so sure this time? He seems to be sure that he can kill black beard Dicky 100% The Yellow ape shook his head and whispered. "Old man, are you stupid! This place can suppress the devil''s fruit ability. The most powerful place of black beard Diqi lies in his double fruit ability. This place is completely to restrain him! And how much combat power can his capable Legion play after being suppressed? " Zhan taowan said with an idiot expression. "Well, they all have their own secrets and goals. Let''s not join in! Just finish your own business! " The Yellow ape touched something in his arms and said in a strange tone. Zhan taowan seemed to know something, but after nodding, he didn''t continue to talk. "Captain, I didn''t expect that this place can really suppress the ability of demon fruit. In this case, we will suffer the most! "Cough, cough," said poison Q, lying on his mount, looking like he was dying. "Thief hahaha, there are many crises here, but it is also our paradise! As long as we absorb the abilities of those who have lost their abilities here, our Corps of capable people will grow to an unimaginable level. As for the secrets of this island, it has nothing to do with us! Has the Navy passed? Wait, let''s quietly follow everyone and pick up their bodies! " Said black bearded Dicky with a laugh. After landing on the island, teach found that the empty island was unfriendly to them. Those who suppressed the fruit ability here almost lost more than half of their combat power. If they walked with those people, they might be eaten by others at some time. Not to mention the members of the white bearded pirate group who are eyeing them, so Tiqi decisively ordered them to leave, and then found a place to hide. After all the navies who finally entered the field left, they planned to follow behind, pick up the bodies of those capable people, and then deprive them of their ability. "But before that, we still have to clean up those obstacles! The navy has been deployed here in advance! But they should and can only do so! Thief hahaha, that''s interesting! The world really needs us to stimulate it! " Teach came out of his hiding place and said with a loud smile. But before he finished laughing, a huge tiger beast rushed out and came straight to Tiki. "Boom ~ ~" With just one punch, the tiger lay aside and didn''t move. Except for those with fruit ability, Tiki was in the white bearded Pirate Group, but he almost became the captain with his own skill. Naturally, his strength is not bad. If he wasn''t interested in the captain''s position and didn''t want to attract too much attention, the captain of the second team would be him, not ace! Just when all forces in the world were competing on the empty Island, the straw hat Pirate Group joined the red heart Pirate Group in a sea area. "Straw hat in charge, long time no see!" Trafalgar Darrow stood on the deck of the submarine and greeted Luffy with a smile. "Ah ~ Tara man! What about the plan you said? What the phone bug says is not very clear! " Luffy asked as he dug his nostrils. "The phone bug is not very safe, so the specific thing is to meet again!" Trafalgar Yuro didn''t mind Luffy''s appearance. He knew it wasn''t for him alone, but the guy opposite was an idiot! "Do you know that various forces are competing for the empty island this time? All we have to do is take the opportunity to attack those old friends who are not in the nest! " Trafalgar Guerro said directly. "But it doesn''t make any sense?" Yamaguchi asked with a cigarette in his mouth. "Yes, as far as I know, to reach the final Island, you need four coordinates, that is, the red historical text. Can''t Nicole robin on your ship interpret it? I know BigMom has one in his hand. We can take it this time! " Trafalgar Yuro said with a smile, "after we liberated them in the country of peace, we only got one of them from kaiduo. In addition, we need three pieces. Since your goal is the pirate king, you must need it?" The members of the straw hat pirate group listened and looked at each other. They forgot to tell Trafalgar Yuro that they now have three pieces. They got the piece of fur family in uzzo, Elephant Island, and stole a copy from bigom. Last time they got the third piece in the country of peace. "Ah ~ you say that? We already have three pieces. We''ve got them from BigMom! " Luffy said indifferently. But as soon as he dropped his voice, he surprised not only Trafalgar Yuro, but also his partners. Most people don''t tell others about this kind of thing casually, do they? People like Luffy will say it casually, and others will carefully hide it. "You already have three?" Asked Trafalgar Guerro, after a moment''s silence. "Ah! Yes! " Luffy nodded and said. However, the other members of the straw hat Pirate Group are quietly ready for battle. After all, even the four emperors will peep at this kind of thing. "I see. I''m menglang. I didn''t expect that the straw hat leader has come to this point! It''s amazing! " But Trafalgar Yuro didn''t do anything, just sighed. Chapter 463 "Luffy, I don''t even know that we have three road signs!" Very flat also said with some emotion: "so that means we are only the last one now?" "Yes, if my guess is right, what we lack now is the piece of Yuren island!" Robin nodded and replied. After Robin''s words, everyone looked at very flat, and very flat said with a bitter smile: "there was really such a red historical text next to the one you saw last time, but we had no ambition for the title of pirate king, so we gave it to dad when Dad white beard came out to protect fisherman island!" "White beard?" Everyone asked in surprise. "Yes, as far as I know, dad doesn''t seem to be interested in that either. I don''t know where to throw it or who to give it to! But we can ask Marco that he is dealing with all the trivia on the white bearded pirate ship! " Very flat nodded and said. "If you want to find Marco, the immortal bird, it seems that you must go to the empty island. This time, the white beard Pirate Group is pouring out to prove to the world that the white beard Pirate Group has not been dissolved!" On the other side of the submarine, Trafalgar Yuro whispered. "All right! Then let''s go to empty island! This adventure must be exciting! " Luffy said happily. In fact, he wanted to go for a long time, but there was no suitable excuse. On the contrary, Nami and others who had proposed the past were extremely reluctant. You know, there are strong people like a forest. The four emperors gathered together, and even the Navy went to two generals. However, they had to go to the empty island for the text of the fourth road sign. After all, they now have three. On Trafalgar''s side, because Luffy has obtained three historical texts, his previous plan has been completely useless, so now he has decided to go to empty island with the straw hat Pirate Group. Just thinking of what ye Luo said to him at the beginning, he was still a little worried. Especially this time, I heard that the world government and Tianlong people sent experts to visit. When Luffy decided to go to the empty Island, the empty island war had broken out several times. The reason for the battle was that someone found the treasure chest in the nest of some super beasts. After the first pirate who got the treasure chest opened it, it was full of gold, which was very eye-catching. Of course, these are not the empty island itself, but ye Luo collected and scraped some antique gold in advance and threw it in order to let the pirates kill each other. As for those pirates who have ulterior motives and don''t want to sell because of the gold, they also have to sell because ye Luo put the gold in the treasure chest. Because no one knows whether the treasure chest is gold or anything else important. At this time, even the name of the four emperors is difficult to use! This shows the usefulness of setting the threshold for ye Luo. If ordinary pirates come in and meet big pirates like the four emperors, they may be defeated directly and make other pirates who want to fight hesitate. But now it''s different. Here are all capable and powerful people. Even the four emperors can''t suppress the whole audience. As long as one person does it, everyone will do it. "Give me a face. I just want to open the treasure chest. If there is something I need, let''s compete fairly. If not, our red haired Pirate Group will withdraw from the treasure chest competition! How? " Red hair shanks launched his ultimate ability "face fruit"! Sure enough, the pirates around looked at each other and made way for shanks. Mainly in their view, it''s not a big problem to see whether they want to compete. What''s more, shanks made it clear that if it''s just gold, he won''t participate. After all, it''s a four emperor Pirate Group. If there is one less competitor, they are also very willing. In addition, the world government and Tianlong people are also not interested in gold. They just want to find the energy gem that controls the empty island. Although they don''t know what a gem looks like, it certainly won''t be gold, so if it''s just gold, they won''t compete. The box was opened by shanks, and sure enough, it was full of gold. Shanks took people out of the competition circle as promised. At the same time, many people, like him, withdrew from the competition circle. "Boss, what are we looking for now?" Asked laki Lu as he ate the meat. The battle here is extremely fierce, so he needs to replenish energy at any time. "Gems! Don''t ask me what kind of gem, I don''t know, but I can guarantee that when you see it, you will know that it is the gem I need to find! " Shanks hesitated after thinking about it. He still decided to tell his companions some information. These people are brothers who live and die with him. He has nothing to worry about. "Needless to say, when you want to explain to us, say it again!" Ben Beckman coolly interrupted shanks and said. Just as shanks believes in them, they fully believe in shanks and will never harm them. "Sorry, guys, it''s really hard to tell. When this event is over, no matter what the result is, I''ll explain it to you!" Shanks said with some regret. "Boss, if you want precious stones, a group of Pirates got a box about one kilometer there. There should be precious stones in it!" At this time, the blocker Jesus cloth suddenly said. "What?" Shanks was stunned, then immediately turned pale and asked. "I saw it when they opened the box just now. It should be full of gemstones. I just don''t know if you''re looking for it!" Jesus pointed in one direction and said directly. "Go, let''s catch up!" Shanks said immediately. However, when they were ready to leave, several other forces that withdrew from the gold competition also turned at the same time and moved rapidly in the same direction. "It seems that a big war can''t be avoided!" Ben Beckman sighed and said. "Ha ha, the navy is really clever! If the Navy hadn''t arranged these things, I wouldn''t believe them! " In a vivid picture, the people of the black bearded Pirate Group hid here and looked at the smoke everywhere outside. Teach said with a smile. "Captain, you say this is a naval means? Why? " Lafayette was still the gentleman, said with a smile. "Although these gold gemstones are antiques, it is obvious that most of them are not 800 years old! If it is really something left by the owner of the empty Island, the year will not be right! " Titch obviously knew where the empty island was. "800 years ago? Before the establishment of the world government? " Lafite asked in some surprise. "The thief hahaha is right, so those who understand didn''t participate at all. However, for the competition for gems, even if they know it''s a naval conspiracy, they have to compete, because even if it''s true, they''ll lose a lot!" Teach laughed. "Captain, are we going then?" Lafite asked curiously. "Of course not. I know it''s fake. What else should I rob? Now we rob the corpses of those capable people, which is the most cost-effective! "Thief hahaha" black beard Diqi obviously had a plan in mind. He stood at the mouth of the cave and watched the lively scene outside. He didn''t choose to go out. "My Lord, those pirates are fighting!" Tenghu stood beside Ye Luo, covering the whole island with seeing and hearing color, and said to Ye Luo. As the same as ye Luo, he once controlled the existence of the energy gem. Ye Luo used the energy gem to contact the suppression of the rattan tiger. As for other people, ye Luo didn''t contact, just to play and make a full set. "It''s really uncomfortable here. After the fruit ability is suppressed, I feel uncomfortable all over!" The green cow complained and said discontentedly. "Our side is pretty good. Look over there! The bird has directly changed back into itself! " Another major general pointed to a big bird with a camera on the top of the tree not far away and said with a smile. "I didn''t expect that the president of Tangtang news agency was not human. I always thought he was human and ate the devil fruit of some birds. Unexpectedly, it was birds and ate some fruit!" Another major general also said with a smile. In fact, ye Luo was a little surprised. The noumenon of "big news" Morgans, President of the world news agency, was actually a big bird. Ye Luo always thought he was human. However, after being suppressed by the empty Island, he finally revealed his biggest secret. After this incident, he didn''t know that the news society would not report that their president was a bird. On the other side, the Yellow ape, with another team of Navy, has fought with many pirates. Their purpose is different. The purpose of Ye Luo''s team is to hide and attack those big pirates, while the purpose of the Yellow ape is to make high-profile moves to attract the attention of the public. Therefore, the Yellow ape is merciless when he sees the pirates, but the pacifists they bring seem to be suppressed here, and their strength can''t even play out in general. According to Ye Luo''s guess, it should be the owner of the empty island that year. He has mastered the scientific and technological power very well, so the suppression of these scientific and technological weapons is greater than those with fruit ability. Therefore, without the assistance of pacifists, the Yellow ape has lost a lot of combat power. However, as an elite force of the Navy, its strength is still very strong. As long as they do not encounter those large power teams, they have no problem cleaning up some miscellaneous fish. "Well, katakuli, you say these gold and precious stones have no sense of competition? So what are we going to do now? " Big mom asked his strongest son solemnly. Katakuli seems to know some secrets by constantly observing the future, but what he knows now is not complete. "Mom, those gold is waste. There is no sense of competition at all. It seems that some forces are competing for gemstones. It should be that there are some unknown gemstones on this empty island. That''s our purpose!" Katakuli told big mom the information he had obtained. "Well, I see. Then we don''t have to stay outside and directly enter the core area!" Big mom shouted. He is very afraid of what suppresses her ability here. Maybe if he finds the gem that everyone is competing for, he can master the ability to deprive others of their fruit ability. Who else will be her opponent in the sea at that time? Then the pirate king is in her bag! Chapter 464 "Governor, what shall we do now?" Quinn of the beast Pirate Group came back to kaiduo with a box of gold and asked. "Kill!" As soon as kaiduo pointed his mace, he pushed directly towards the interior of the empty island. Whoever blocked in front all the way was pushed directly. Whether it was a pirate, a Navy or a super large beast, they were directly crushed by the beast Pirate Group. The beast Pirate Group is a pirate group that pays more attention to physical skills, so although they are also suppressed on the empty Island, they are much better than others. "Green cow, take someone to make some trouble for our old friends. Be careful not to trap people in it, harass them and don''t let them move too fast!" Kaiduo''s rapid progress naturally attracted Ye Luo''s attention, so he turned his head and said to the green cow around him. "Yes, my Lord!" The green bull smiled strangely and left with several major generals. "How''s the situation over there?" Seeing the green cow leave, ye Luo asked again. "Everything is normal. Although Lord porusalino has been fighting, he has avoided the four emperor pirate regiment and the people of the world government!" The herald immediately came forward and replied. "Good, so now there is the whereabouts of black beard Dicky?" Ye Luo continued to ask. "They''ve found it. They hid in the hillside and made a hole there. All the black beard pirates hid in it." Rattan tiger pointed to the hill not far away and said. "It''s a pity that now is not the time to expose it, otherwise it will make him suffer if he directly collapses there!" Ye Luo said with a smile, "but since someone has found it, it''s easy to do! Let''s keep an eye on him. Don''t let him escape again. This mouse can run very well! " "Yes, my Lord!" After saluting, the herald hurried away to convey Ye Luo''s order. Just when everyone thought their plan was safe, a storm swept everyone around the empty island. The reason is that a lone pirate grabbed a dilapidated treasure chest in the nest of a super giant bear. It doesn''t matter if it''s just a broken treasure chest, but what''s immortal is that the big pirate killed the cub of the giant bear when he robbed the treasure chest. As a result, the giant bear who came back from the battle saw that the cub was killed, and the angry roar could be heard by the whole empty Island, so everyone found that the giants on the empty Island were crazy and gathered in one place. So curious, everyone followed him to see what had happened and made these giants crazy. It doesn''t matter. Something big will happen as soon as you see it. The big pirate who was chased and intercepted by the giants fled around with the treasure box on his back. At first, everyone was still watching the excitement. After all, it''s not yourself who was chased, so it''s normal to see the excitement of others. However, when the giant bear slapped the treasure chest and the gemstones emitting great energy fell out, everyone was not calm. Even the Navy, which had been hidden behind and did not participate in the battle, began to grab the treasure chest with red eyes. Now who doesn''t understand that the gem emitting great energy is the purpose of these people''s trip? I just didn''t expect to find this gem outside the empty island. Hiding in the cave, black beard Dicky, who had not yet gone out, looked puzzled at the falling leaves that actually robbed the precious stone. In his opinion, not to mention the core area, at least the periphery has been turned upside down by the Navy. How can such a thing happen? It''s definitely a fraud! But looking at Ye Luo, who fought with kaiduo and big mom, ticci really didn''t understand. Was it really a mistake made by the Navy that made such a ridiculous thing happen? It was too late for him to think that if the gem fell into the hands of the four emperors or the Navy here, the matter would be over ahead of schedule. If it is really the core area, there may be room for conversion under the joint efforts of various forces, but this is the most peripheral. With the strength of the four emperors or navy generals, they get things and break out immediately. When they get out of the empty island and return to their own territory, they will get things. As for this empty island? With the energy gem, when can''t you come to retrieve the empty island? So after a simple thought, black beard Diqi also issued the order of attack. Not to mention grabbing the gems, he should at least make the scene more chaotic and ensure that things will not be taken away by others. He also wanted to take advantage of this event to win more capable people! There are not a few people who think so, so apart from the huge beasts of riots, as long as they know the power of energy gemstones, they all frantically launched an attack, and there is no rules. Anyway, they don''t kill their own people. They are completely in a state of killing red eyes. Seeing this, many unknown pirates also launched attacks one after another. Some wanted to fish in troubled waters, while others fought back after being attacked. In short, the empty island has not entered the core area, so the war began inexplicably. "Sir, is this really OK? We also lost a lot of people! Especially the Yellow ape general, he was also seriously injured! " Tenghu looked at his fallen comrades in arms and said with some heartache. He knows the existence of Ye Luo''s plan, so the people around him are well protected by him. In fact, as long as you look carefully, you can see that most of the navies of G1 division are together. Except for the rush with Ye Luo at the beginning, they are no longer in the core area of the battle. On the contrary, the Navy led by the Yellow ape joined later, but at this time, the Yellow ape was directly at the center of the battle. Even the black beard Tiqi, who had been hiding, unknowingly reached the center of the battle. "The middle is almost empty by those guys. I must go there. Be careful with your people, or we will be targeted by those cunning guys!" Ye Luo said that, quickly rushed into the battlefield and approached the middle area. "Give me your things and I''ll protect your life on behalf of the Navy!" With Ye Luo''s strength, he naturally easily entered the center of the battlefield. In order not to let everyone doubt, he deliberately attacked the big pirate with the treasure chest on his back. Yes, I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate. The big pirate is not dead yet. Although he''s hurt all over, he still holds the treasure chest. "Thief hahaha, Navy, this is not your territory!" Blackbeard stopped the falling leaves and protected the big pirate. That''s how they want to kill each other, rob the treasure chest, and protect the man from being killed by others, so the big pirate miraculously survived. "Guys, I don''t know what''s inside, but seeing this big scene, fools also know it''s a very important thing. I''m weak. I can''t afford this treasure. I just want to retreat safely! You want a treasure chest. It''s easy to kill that monster. I''ll give it to whoever kills it! " The big pirate who got the treasure chest is half lying on the ground, but he still points to the giant bear beast that has been staring at him. "Now you don''t have the capital to negotiate terms with us!" The Yellow ape held his injured left arm with one hand and said with a vicious face. He doesn''t know how long he hasn''t been injured like this. Those bastards are all pirates. They actually give priority to attacking him. If it weren''t for the support of experts sent by Lurgi of cp9 and Tianlong people, it can''t be said that he would really fall here. "Everybody, give me face. I want this!" Red hair shanks launched his skills again. Unfortunately, it failed this time. Everyone didn''t give him face. "If you want something, just rely on your ability. Why do you say so much nonsense?" Kaiduo said with a fierce face. Here, everyone''s strength has been suppressed. Although his fruit ability has also been suppressed, his physical strength is the strongest person here, so he is also targeted. At this time, he is quite unhappy. "Shanks, what the hell is this? Why are you all fighting for it? Although this gem contains some unknown energy, in my opinion, these energies are not many! " Hawk eyed mihok stood beside shanks and asked in some confusion. "Eagle eye, I don''t know how to explain this to you. I can''t understand it in a few words, so the most important thing now is to grab the gem!" Shanks shook his head and said directly. "Calm down, the navy has found this place before, not to mention the core area inside. The periphery has definitely been explored, but you will definitely miss such an important thing? Take a closer look at the position of Ye Luo''s G1 division generals! They did not enter the central circle of the battle. It was the Yellow ape who really fought with us! " Mihok is a fighting genius. In a few words, he can clearly decompose the situation on the scene. I had to take a deep breath, and then I had to look at the four gems. I was so impulsive that I had to go all out to see them! It seems that this empty island is a trap! " "No, I''m contrary to you. There''s definitely something in there! The Navy should have not finished the exploration, but the news leaked out accidentally, otherwise they would not implement this plan on the periphery. If this plan is left in the core area, guess who will stop now? Everyone is not a fool. It is precisely because they are in the peripheral area that they all have a doubt in their hearts and don''t make every effort! " Mihok said calmly. "Hoo ~" shanks patted his cheek hard, smiled bitterly and said, "Beckman, did you see it long ago? Why don''t you remind me? " Ben Beckman, the vice captain of the red haired Pirate Group, took a cigarette and said slowly, "it''s just a harmless joke. It''s obvious that the Navy wants to clean up some miscellaneous fish in this way. It''s better if there are big forces like you to fight to the death! So there''s nothing wrong with it. Haven''t you retired now? If you go on, eagle eye won''t say, I''ll stop you! " Sure enough, shanks looked at the heads of the major forces. Even the loudest kaiduo was just moving his mouth now, and there was no sign of doing it again. However, the lucky pirate in the middle still lay there half dead. Although everyone began to doubt, this guy and the treasure chest could not be let go in case. Chapter 465 "Everybody, it''s not a way to do this all the time! Otherwise, I don''t want this thing and put it here. How about you let me go? " The big pirate surrounded by the group lay powerless in the middle and said to the people surrounding him. As for the giant bear that has been trying to kill him, it has become the food in the mouth of these strong men. But at this time, he couldn''t get away. Even if he put the treasure chest in place, the people who surrounded him were unwilling to let him go. Seeing that they didn''t speak, it seemed that they really didn''t intend to let him leave. The famous pirate in his early years suddenly made an unexpected move. He opened the treasure chest directly, didn''t look at the rest of the gold and silver treasures, and directly threw the energy gem to rob Lucci of the world government. Lurgi was surprised and scared. Obviously, the guy really killed with a knife. Maybe his purpose was not to kill, but to let himself escape. However, Lurgi was not an ordinary person. He jumped directly in the direction of the gem after a little thinking. "Good courage!" Kaiduo was the first to attack, and the mace hit Luigi directly. "Thieves hahaha, they are really outlaws! But it seems that this is the person of the world government? Why do you like to work as hard as we pirates? " Black beard Dicky spoke, and his fist had been hit behind Luke. "Rocky, come here!" On the other side, ye Luo saw this and made a direct move, but he wanted to help, but unfortunately he jumped out and was stopped by big mom. When the Navy saw Ye Luo''s hand, they all shot one after another, and the other forces dared not fall behind, so they greeted Lu Qi one after another. Although the Navy and Tianlong people were helping, but only one face-to-face, with the strength of Lurgi, he was directly injured and flew, and he didn''t even touch the edge of the energy gem. "Haha, haha, this thing belongs to me! If you don''t want to die, go away! " Finally, the scuffle started again, but this time soon, with his strong physical quality, kaiduo took the lead in taking the energy gem in his hand after several people''s attacks. "Asshole, everyone, surround kaiduo and never let him take the gem away!" At this time, rob Lucci, the leader of the world government, was seriously injured and did not know whether to live or die. Among the people sent by the Tianlong people, a tall and thin man stood up and shouted to the people of the Navy and the world government. "Who''s yours? To command me? " Ye Luo pretended that she was very angry because she didn''t get the gem, so she went back directly! "I''m Carol frost, the commander of the Tianlong guard force and general Zilong. When I came out, the world government gave me the power to control all navies and world government forces, so please obey my command now!" The man who called himself Carol frost took out a token and said to Ye Luo. "Hum, I''m a senior general of the Navy. Do you have any orders? The five old stars dare not talk to me like this! You count a ball? " Ye Luo said with the appearance of a heavenly boss and his second son. "General Zilong!" Carol frost drank fiercely, then took a deep breath to suppress the anger in his body, and said in a deep voice: "I know that general Zilong despises the combat power of the world government and the way Tianlong people behave, but now is a critical moment for world peace. I think with your status and intelligence ability, you should know what that energy gem represents! If we lose this time, the Tianlong people will never give up. No matter which force finally gets the energy gem, the Tianlong people will attack on a large scale, even if they break the balance of the world! " After hearing Carol Frost''s words, ye Luo was silent for a while, and then began to say, "it''s OK to recapture the energy gem, but whoever gets it is who gets it. If I get it, I won''t give it to the Tianlong people. If I give it to them, it''s not a good thing for the world!" "Hoo ~" Carol frost finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the Navy promised, it would be better for things to be in the hands of the Navy or themselves than in the hands of pirates. "Well, general Zilong, don''t worry. If you get it, I will never give you a shot, and even try to protect your safety. Of course, if general Zilong can keep the energy gem after you go back, it won''t be in the next tube. What do you think?" Carol Frost said to Ye Luo with a smile. "Yes!" Ye Luo nodded and said. They just finished the discussion here, and kaiduo and big mom have also formed an alliance there. Red haired shanks and eagle eye mihawk stood aside to watch the war, and they didn''t mean to do it. Black beard Tiqi was the same, laughing and standing aside to watch the excitement. "Kato, the last time you attacked the G1 branch of our navy, now it''s time for us to settle!" Ye Luo looked at kaiduo and said directly. "Hum ~ smelly boy, I''m afraid of you? Come and die! " Kaiduo is afraid of leaf falling. His body is the strongest existence here. "Go!" Ye Luo took a step and rushed directly to kaiduo. Behind him, green cattle and rattan tigers followed closely. The fire embers and plague Quinn behind kaiduo also followed closely. The six sons in the air lost their ability to transform, but as a martial arts expert, the six fought against the rest of the Navy''s generals and major generals. On the other hand, Carol frost directly went to big mom, while the Yellow ape went to kataculi, and both of them lost their fruit ability. However, the color of kataculi is very difficult. It''s hard to say whether the Yellow ape can win or not. "Marco, shall we go up and help?" The white bearded pirate team leaders who were also surrounded asked while watching the battle. "Don''t worry first. When ye Luo came, he told us not to get too close to him this time. It''s best to stay away from them. We don''t participate where he exists!" Ace shook his head and said. "It seems that your eldest brother is really nice to you!" The captain of the fifth team, the foil Bista, said with a smile. He can see that the navy is here to make trouble, so it''s right to stay away from them. However, their white beard Pirate Group is not going to visit this time. Since they have come out, they are going to make a good move and announce to the world that the white beard Pirate Group is still alive. "The situation is a little complicated now. Let''s not act rashly. Neither teach nor shanks has moved. If we do it, it may cause a chain reaction, so wait!" Marco thought about it and whispered. The captains also nodded to show their approval, especially the big enemy Tiqi was there. If they shot, Tiqi would never mind hitting them. At the same time, the straw hat Pirate Group and the red heart Pirate Group are rapidly moving towards the sea area where the empty island is located. They want to get the clue of the fourth coordinate text from Marco. In addition, among the four seas in the southeast and northwest, the revolutionary army is acting secretly. "Leader, are we really not going to this empty island battle?" Kira asked softly to munch D. long, the advancing leader in front of him. "There''s no need to go there. This time we''ll take the opportunity to recover all the four seas!" The faucet does not return. "What a pity! There should be a pot of porridge there now! " Saab said with a smile. "Ye Luo''s plan is crazy. If it succeeds, the world will be rewritten. In case of failure, we will follow the previous plan step by step! After eight hundred years of waiting, don''t be in a hurry! " Long whispered to Saab. "That''s why I said I should go there. We''re brothers! Should live and die together! " Saab said indifferently. "You are the seed of fire left by him. In case of failure, the future world will depend on you!" The Dragon patted Saab on the shoulder and said. "I don''t worry about them one by one. Sure enough, I still have to rely on me!" Saab seems indifferent, but the dragon can feel his trembling body. It has been reported that fire fist ace has appeared on the empty island. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Long believes that ye Luo will never tell ace the plan. It''s not distrust. More people know, more danger. However, since fire fist ace has gone, he will definitely help Ye Luo at the time of shutdown. In case of failure, I hope which fire fist can save Ye Luo''s life. The dragon was not optimistic about ye Luo''s plan. He thought it was too risky, but ye Luo still persuaded him, because it was him who took the risk, not the revolutionary army, otherwise the dragon would not agree to anything. In fact, the Dragon doesn''t know that ye Luo is sure. Even if he fails, he also has the ability to escape, because the empty island is already his. No one knows this secret except Tenghu and smoji! And ye Luo doesn''t worry even if he fails in the end, because Luffy will succeed in the end, because Luffy is the real son of heaven. To end this deformed world. But he didn''t know that Luffy was coming towards him with a straw hat. "Kato took my hand!" Ye Luo''s arm suddenly became strong and hit kaiduo directly with one palm. "Ha ha ha, good! I''m kaiduo! " Kaiduo did not dodge, and the mace went straight to the falling leaves. "Boom ~ ~ ~" The collision between the two caused a lot of smoke, and the people who were fighting around couldn''t help but stop and retreat, for fear of being affected by the aftermath of the battle between the two. "What a terrible power! Unexpectedly, the youngest general of the navy has such strength! " Shanks looked solemnly at Ye Luo and kaiduo''s battlefield and said softly. "I guess they haven''t done their best. It''s still an empty island that suppresses their strength. If they fight outside and sink an island, I won''t doubt it at all!" Ben Beckman also said with some dignity. Chapter 466 "Thief hahaha, it seems that kaiduo and the kid of the navy are making a real fire!" Seeing ye Luo''s battle with kaiduo becoming more and more popular, black beard Tiqi quickly asked his subordinates to step back to avoid being affected by the aftermath of the battle. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ ~ kaiduo, hand over the energy gem, otherwise you can''t go today!" Ye Luo looked at the situation on the scene and said in a deep voice. Ye Luo didn''t expect that Carol frost, who suddenly appeared, was very strong. Even in the headquarters of the Navy, he was still a senior general. Now he was playing hard with big mom. As for the Yellow ape porusalino, his task was to drag katakuli, so he just began to paddle. As for ye Luo, green bull and rattan tiger are both top generals. There is no problem holding Quinn and Jin down. In addition, the generals who followed this time were all elite generals of the Navy. It was nothing to block the six sons in the air, not to mention the covetous pirates around, so ye Luo said that kaiduo had no room to escape. "Hum, I want to go. Who can stop me? When you are settled, I will naturally go! " Kaiduo remained unmoved and still attacked Ye Luo. Ye Luo is also a little angry. This muscle madman just doesn''t like to think with his head. He knows that the energy gem is fake. How can he fight with kaiduo here and let others benefit? "In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel!" As soon as ye Luo clenched his teeth, the starting posture of the 18 dragon subduing palms came out. Seeing this, kaiduo immediately took back the move. He had suffered several losses under Ye Luo''s move. Blackbeard watching the battle and big mom fighting on one side also started to retreat with a strange cry, trying to withdraw from ye Luo''s attack range. "Dicky, we''ve worked together somehow. Keep the gem for me. I''ll find you later!" Kaiduo didn''t want to fight ye Luo at this time. Especially just now, he felt that the energy on the energy gem was fundamentally different from that on the empty Island, so he planned to bring disaster to the East and directly threw the energy gem to Hei Hu Zi Di Qi. "Dicky!" Blackbeard here hasn''t received the energy gem yet. The red haired Pirate Group and white bearded Pirate Group first surrounded Tiki. Black beard Dickie didn''t move either. He said with a smile, "I''m just watching the excitement. You can have energy gemstones whoever you want!" Ye Luo saw that kaiduo had given up the gem, so he stopped moving and stood up. Green bull and rattan tiger also jumped out of the battle circle and came to Ye Luo. At this time, the energy gem was still on the ground by kaiduo, and the forces of all parties were deadlocked again. "General Zilong, I''ll get the energy gem. You help me block it!" Carol frost, who separated from big mom, came to Ye Luo, looked at the energy gem on the ground and said with his teeth. "Are you an idiot? It''s definitely a target of public criticism to go out at this time, and this gem looks a little strange! " Ye Luo glanced at him and said unhappily. "Strange? What''s strange? " Asked Carol frost, puzzled. "Since you know where this place is, the energy gem should not appear on the outside, but now it appears. I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve been here several times before, and I haven''t found any gems with energy fluctuations. Even the energy gem is mentioned by you. I don''t know myself! When I first came here, the suppression of strength was not so great, and there were not so many traps. However, once after I went deep into the core area, there was a fairyland, and I almost lost there forever. If I hadn''t been lucky and didn''t know why the other party''s energy suddenly interrupted, I found a glimmer of life. At this time, it''s estimated that you can''t see me! " Ye Luo spoke out his long thought excuse in one breath. Nine layers of these words are true, so ye Luo has no sense of disobedience. The real realm of lying is to tell you the truth, but hide a trace of key information, so that the other party can''t find the flaw. "Hoo ~ since senior general Zilong has been so frank and announced, I don''t hide anything. There are energy gems here. Don''t ask me how I know. I won''t tell you, but there are definitely energy gems on this island. If there are no energy gems, these defense systems can''t start! So getting the energy gem is equivalent to controlling the whole empty island! " Carol Frost said sincerely. "But if there are really energy gemstones, why did I come here without so many defense measures, but now there are more and more! Moreover, only I know about coming to the empty Island, and then the senior level of the Navy, but now the whole world knows it. I feel very inappropriate. There will be no spies at the senior level of our Navy! " Ye Luo pretended to be confused and said. After Carol frost thought for a while, the whole person suddenly froze, and then said in a bitter whisper, "do you think the owner of this island will still exist?" "It''s impossible. No one can live that long! And when I came up, I didn''t find any trace of anyone''s life! " Ye Luo shook his head and said firmly. But at this time, he had already smiled in his heart. Unexpectedly, the other party was so on the road. Before he began to induce, the other party had already thought about this! Although the sound of their chat is very small, who are the people on the court? Using some special means, they naturally eavesdropped on their dialogue. Carol Frost''s guess stunned everyone, and the more he thought about it, the more likely it was. Originally, the pirates thought all this was a conspiracy of the Navy, but now the navy has also lost a lot of manpower, and the world government is almost wiped out. It would be foolish to layout at such a cost. But they didn''t know that ye Luo never regarded the people of the world government as his own people. He was very kind not to kill them. "When you came, the defense system was not so strong, but now it has become so strong. There must be someone behind it. Let''s not talk about the leakage of information. It may not be as simple as we thought. General Zilong, we''d better integrate our troops in the next time. Maybe our enemies are more than the pirates in the open!" Carol Frost said cautiously. Ye Luo pretended to meditate for a while, nodded and said, "yes, but let''s talk first. I just cooperate with you. I can''t treat you as a partner!" "Of course, I''ve heard about you for a long time, but it doesn''t matter. Tianlong people are not all straw bags as you see. There are many things you don''t know. Maybe later you will find that we do this just for world peace!" Carol frost glanced at the fallen leaves with a little business and said with a smile. "Hum, Tianlong people are just like that! They are not qualified leaders. There is no God in the world. Everyone is fair. The privileges they have do not exist. As long as I am alive, I will not compromise! " Ye Luo squinted at Carol frost and said firmly. "So what are we going to do now? Do you want this energy gem? " Carol frost wisely changed the subject. "Whether it''s true or false, it''s better to make a strong mistake than let it go! If this empty island is controlled by those pirates, it is indeed a disaster in the world! If I can, I''d rather destroy the so-called energy gem! " Ye Luo looked at the energy gem that was thrown on the ground and no one picked it up, and said in a deep voice. Carol frost was silent, but red haired shanks looked at the leaves in surprise, but didn''t say anything. Ye Luo knew that their conversation must have been eavesdropped, but he wanted these words to spread. Even if they didn''t eavesdrop, ye Luo would try to let them know, so naturally he pretended not to know. Although Carol frost is powerful, he has always lived in the so-called land of God and doesn''t know so much about these things. However, just when everyone was deadlocked, suddenly a Navy soldier came to report to Ye Luo, and a similar energy gem was found in another place. "It seems that someone is really laying out, Mr. frost. I don''t think it''s necessary to continue to spend time on the periphery. Now you start to the core area immediately. Here, our navy will hold on and collect these energy conservatively in case there are real energy gemstones in it. What do you think?" Ye Luo thought a little and said directly. "Why let me go to the core area? It''s more likely to get energy gemstones there. Now that there''s another thing like this, it''s almost 100% possible that these are fake!" Carol frost calmly looked at the leaves and asked. Although he has little contact with the outside world and doesn''t understand those routines, it doesn''t mean he''s stupid. "Tell the truth! Even if I take the energy gem, if I don''t want to betray the Navy, the possibility of turning it over to the Tianlong people is too high. Although I don''t want to admit it, it''s the sadness of the Navy! So take the energy gem. At least it''s not sent from my hand to the Tianlong people. It will make me feel better if I deceive myself and others! " Ye Luo turned his head and said softly. Carol frost was a little stunned. He began to think that ye Luo wanted them to go ahead to test and stay behind. However, he immediately remembered that ye Luo had been to the empty Island, so he must have explored the core area, so the argument of letting them go ahead to test was not tenable. "General Zilong, please rest assured. I can only guarantee that I will never let the energy gem fall on the pirate!" Carol frost now particularly appreciates Ye Luo. Although they have different positions, they still give the guarantee he can make. Chapter 467 When Carol frost left quietly with his subordinates and the people of the world government, the other major forces seemed to have received the news of the discovery of another energy gem. If they hadn''t overheard Ye Luo''s conversation with Carol frost just now, they would definitely think it was a naval conspiracy. However, not all forces overheard Ye Luo''s conversation, such as kaiduo! "Good boy, your navy seems to have arranged a big net!" Kaiduo looked at Ye Luo and said warily. At present, only the Navy that has come up in advance has the ability to arrange these, so kaiduo suspects that ye Luo is very normal. "Since you know there''s a trap, why don''t you get out of here? Wait until the back, you''re afraid you want to go, but you can''t go! " Ye Luo did not explain to kaiduo, but said strongly. But who''s Kato? Afraid of the Navy? This is obviously impossible, so the beast pirate regiment, led by kaiduo, directly killed the Navy again. This time, big mom did not act with kaiduo. "Well, it seems that the navy has divided its troops. The bastard before didn''t see it. They have definitely set out towards the core area. Katakuli, let''s go too!" Big mom has obtained intelligence. Ye Luo''s dialogue with Carol frost has not escaped the spy of big mom. "There is really nothing worth remembering here. Going to the core area as soon as possible is what we should do!" Katakuli nodded. The red haired Pirate Group and the Blackbeard Pirate Group also left one after another. At this time, kaiduo reflected that something he didn''t know had happened, but it was clear that everyone was here just now. Why did he seem to be the only one who didn''t know what had happened? However, kaiduo, who is fighting with Ye Luo, has no time to be distracted. Ye Luo''s attack is becoming more and more fierce. With the addition of yellow ape, ye Luo has four general level combat forces. He and two of the three disasters are the only ones in kaiduo. There is no way. Jack was already defeated in the country of peace during the drought. At this time, on a very hidden island in the new world, a man wearing a white coat with horizontal striped clothes is hiding in the shadow. He is watching what happens on the empty island through several camera devices. "Eh ~ according to the truth, the energy over there should be almost consumed! Why is the defense system basically open? It seems that the general is ready to play a big chess! It''s really interesting, ha ha ha, "the mysterious man said to himself curiously, looking at what happened on the empty island. From the point of view of his video, it seems that there are both government personnel and navy in the world. If ye falls here, he will recognize that this man is the world''s first genius who met him. He is known as a scientist 500 years ahead of human wisdom and Dr. Bega punk of the China Navy headquarters of the world government. He just judged the current state of the empty island from the video, and seemed very familiar with it. He knew that he should not have contacted the empty island for the first time. On the other hand, Luffy and Luo are on their way to the area where the empty island is located. They hurry and slow all the way. Finally, they are not far from the sea area where the empty island is located. If they hadn''t met the black beard Pirate Group on the way to block the sea area, they would have arrived. "It seems that the movement this time is not small!" Luo looked at the pirate ship of the sunken black beard Pirate Group and whispered. "Have we met many pirates along the way? I hope we can catch up! " Nami said, standing on the deck. "It doesn''t matter. Didn''t the pirates just say? The navy has blocked the entrance to the empty island. Ordinary pirates can''t get in, but we don''t know if we are qualified! " Luo said with a smile. "Hey, hey, are you qualified? They don''t count!" Sauron was wiping his new weapon, named Dao Yan devil. When he heard Luo''s words, he smiled and said. "However, those who hear that the empty island will suppress the ability of demon fruit do not know whether it is the same as the effect of hailou stone. If so, it will be troublesome!" Obviously, they got a lot of information along the way. "Ah ~ there are many capable people on our ship! What a drag! " Luffy nodded and said. "Aren''t you also capable?" People make complaints about the same. In addition to Luffy, Joba, Robin and Brooke are capable people. In addition, Trafalgar Yuro is also capable people. If they are really the same as the hailou stone, it will have a great impact on their combat effectiveness. "It should not be. After all, there are many capable people in the four kings Pirate Group, especially the Blackbeard Pirate Group. It is said that they have also brought the capable Legion. If it has the same effect as the sea tower stone, they will never go out so easily!" After thinking about it, Trafalgar Gallo said. "Yes, it is estimated that after weakening the model of hailou stone, it will suppress the use ability of those with ability, but when the strength is strong to a certain extent, this suppression will become much weaker!" Trafalgar Guerro also nodded and said. "Whatever, you know soon after you go up? I''m really looking forward to this adventure! " Luffy said with a look of indifference. "The straw hat is in charge of the family. You must not mess around this time. There are many strong people there. If you act at will, maybe we will all be destroyed!" Trafalgar Gallo looked at Luffy and warned. These words made the members of the straw hat Pirate Group worried. It was more difficult than anything to ask their captain not to mess around. Even when he was on board, he knew what kind of temperament Luffy was. Seeing the expression of the members of the straw hat Pirate Group, Trafalgar Yuro thought carefully. It seems that he should not be with them, otherwise it will be too easy to be targeted! "Look, the sky!" Just then, Nami seemed to find something, pointing to the sky in the distance. "That''s" everyone looked up and saw thunder and explosions in the sky. It seemed that someone was using a bomb in the sky. "It''s a battle between strong people. It''s definitely a battle at the level of the four emperors, otherwise it won''t cause such a scene!" Said Trafalgar Guerro with a serious face. "It seems that things are more dangerous than we thought! This has just begun. There are already strong men at the level of four emperors fighting! " Yamaguchi took a smoke and spit it out. "Luffy, this is terrible! Why don''t we wait down there! With Marco''s strength, they should not be destroyed! When they come down, let''s ask them for news! " The timid trio had found their own covers and said. "Give up! He can''t hear! " Sauron saw that Joba came out behind him and looked forward to saying. Sure enough, the timid trio looked at Lu Fei and saw that he had looked at the distant sky with his eyes shining! "Sure enough, it''s right to come here, Frankie. Go at full speed and set off for the empty island!" Luffy said with an excited look, completely ignoring the timid trio. "Oh ~ ~ I see!" Frankie is also very excited. He is also not afraid of things! "Asshole, thunder gossip!" Kaiduo was beaten by Ye Luo and Tenghu. At this time, he was going crazy. He had never had such an experience. At this time, ye Luo has actually increased compared with the last fight. You know, when their strength reaches their point, it is difficult to increase. Moreover, with the passage of time, when they pass the peak age, it is inevitable that their physical strength will decline. Just like the hero Kapp of the Navy, they were so invincible in those years, but now their strength will decline? But now the leaves in front of him made him vaguely feel that even if it was a single fight, he would not be the opponent of the other party, which made him very angry. "Didn''t I tell you, cardo? It''s useless! " Ye Luo directly greeted kaiduo''s thunder gossip and said with a smile. At this time, the growth rate of his internal power was almost open because of the energy gem. The number of meridians and acupoints opened is not comparable at the beginning. Although the improvement in combat effectiveness is not very obvious, the increase in endurance and physical quality has greatly enhanced Ye Luo''s combat ability! "Asshole, I''m kaiduo!" Relying on his unparalleled defense, kaiduo wants to exchange injuries with Ye Luo, but ye Luo will not let him succeed. Now he has an advantage, so there is no need to do so. "Rattan tiger, you help others. Give me kaiduo. He''s not an opponent who can kill in a short time. Kill his subordinates first. When he''s alone, it''s when he gives the head!" Ye Luo dodged kaiduo''s attack and said to the rattan tiger on one side. In the battle between Ye Luo and kaiduo, he can only fight and divide kaiduo''s attention. Now kaiduo has completely released his role, so ye Luo let him leave. If the rattan tiger uses its ability, it can give ye Luo more help, but now is obviously not the time to expose, so it is the best choice for the rattan tiger to deal with Jin and Quinn. "Get out! Navy, I will remember this time! " Seeing that the situation was bad, kaiduo immediately asked his subordinates to retreat. He was not afraid of the Navy, but with the death of drought jack, he became concerned about his subordinates'' survival. If Jack were here this time, at least the Navy wouldn''t take advantage of him in numbers. When the battle between the two sides was over, kaiduo found that most of the pirates he had brought had been killed. Even Lingxiao''s six sons were injured. Quinn and Jin were better, especially Quinn. Because of the plague, the Navy dared not let go and fight him. Everyone''s ability here is prohibited. Without the constraints of the natural system, Quinn''s plague bomb has played a great role. Chapter 468 "Governor, shall we continue?" When there was no one there, Jin asked kaiduo in a low voice. Kaiduo took down the wine gourd at his waist, drank it fiercely and said¡° You go to the entrance and hold it. Jin and Quinn follow me to the core area! Don''t let anyone leave the empty Island, even those useless gold and precious stones, stop them for me! " Obviously, kaiduo knows that the number of people on his side is no longer dominant, so he implements the elite policy. He takes fire embers and epidemic Quinn to the core area to continue the competition, while the other subordinates go to the entrance to intercept others. Just when kaiduo regrouped, the others had moved towards the core area. Carol frost, the first representative of the Tianlong people, had passed through the first line of defense composed of huge beasts. However, ye Luo expected this. Although the special environment of the favorable location and empty Island brought a lot of trouble to the pirates, the gap in strength is too large. In particular, the four emperor pirate regiment can basically ignore these beasts. "My Lord, except for kaiduo, all animals have basically moved towards the core area. Many people have come this time. It is estimated that the plants can''t stop them, but all forces will lose some manpower there!" After cleaning the battlefield, Tenghu came to Ye Luo and said. "Sir, are we going to move on?" The green cow came to Ye Luo and asked. "The bodies of those who have the ability have converged?" Ye Luo looked around and asked. "No problem!" The green cow nodded and said. "Well, send someone to tell kaiduo that we will move on!" Ye Luo said without hesitation. At the junction of the core area and the peripheral area, a dilapidated big iron gate is half covered. Here is the iron gate Ye Luo met when he first came. "Ah, what is this? Help me! " Carol Frost''s subordinates suddenly fell to the ground the moment they stepped into the iron gate, and then seemed to be dragged away by something. "Asshole, be careful! You guys, go in together! " Carol frost pointed to the subordinates of the previous world governments and shouted angrily. Although the cp9 members named were a little afraid, they still walked slowly towards the iron gate after looking at each other. Now they are in the leading position, but they were won by the Navy. If it were any other Navy, Carol frost would take it for granted, but ye Luo was different. In order to be careless, he suppressed his anger and gave him the opportunity. If he could not seize the gem, he would think it was a manifestation of his long incompetence! So at this time, even at the cost of some human lives, he will not hesitate. Moreover, in his view, it should be an honor for the subordinates of these world governments to sacrifice for such a great cause. Carol frost has lived with Tianlong people for a long time. Although he has the dignity of being a strong man, he is still inevitably contaminated with Tianlong people''s style, that is, he thinks he is a man above the world. But for ye Luo''s strong strength, he would not care about ye Luo 100%. While they were still stuck at the iron gate, red haired shanks also chased up with people. "Red hair shanks!" Carol frost squinted at shanks and whispered. As the commander in chief of the battle forces of the Tianlong people, Carol frost is qualified to know something, such as the identity of shanks. "Carol frost, are you alone this time? It seems that they don''t care much about here! " Shanks suddenly relaxed when he saw Carol frost. He was afraid that the other party would move too fast. Now that he caught up with him, there was no need to hurry. I came all the way just now, but I fought with many giant beasts. Although they are strong, many people were injured. "Hum! Shanks, don''t forget your position! " Carol frost ignored shanks and walked directly to the iron gate. He can''t waste his time here now. "Sir, there are countless plants here, but through observation, it seems that these plants are territorial conscious. As long as we don''t step into their territory, they won''t attack us, but close to their territory, they will attack directly!" When Carol frost came forward, his subordinates came to report immediately. "Well done, but tell me, how can we not step into their territory and go through the road in front of us!?" Carol frost pointed to the road that had been blocked by a large group of plants and said angrily. "Sir, isn''t this the man who has come to open the way? We have just experimented with safe areas. As long as we occupy these safe areas, the people coming in behind will be attacked by plants. We can take the opportunity to go in or watch the tiger fight on the mountain! " My subordinates immediately speak out their ideas. "Yes, then occupy the safe area immediately!" Carol Frost said as soon as his eyes lit up. So in shanks'' puzzled eyes, Carol frost ordered all to have a rest. They actually had a fair rest here at the iron gate. Many people even took out food and began to replenish their strength. "Boss, what should I do? Are we going in? These botanical forests seem strange! " Jesus said with some caution. "Well, be careful, everyone. Don''t cross the place where those people are for the time being!" Shanks thought about it and decided to wait. Anyway, his goal is to catch up with Carol frost. Now he has achieved it, so he doesn''t have to worry at all. However, when the members of the red haired Pirate Group entered the iron gate, suddenly countless plants poured out and attacked them. Although there were the rescue of shanks, cadres and eagle eye mihok, many members of the red haired pirate group were taken away by the plants and disappeared after screaming. Looking at Carol frost and his people laughing, shanks was very angry. He didn''t understand why the plants didn''t attack them, only themselves. "Boss, the situation is wrong. Those plants should have an attack distance. I just had a rough look. The location of those people is just a certain distance from all plants. If we go in, we will be attacked by plants in that direction wherever we go!" Jesus squinted and said. As a sniper, I have to say that Jesus is very powerful. He found the truth in a short time. "The individual strength of these plants is not strong, but the attack mode is very sudden. Even if we want to pass here without fighting, it is impossible, but once the battle is entangled, countless plants will gather, and we will never escape!" Hawk Eye mihok also said cautiously. Chapter 469 Seeing the power of the botanical forest, shanks decisively ordered to rest, but they did rest outside the iron gate and didn''t enter. It didn''t take long for big mom to come with people. After coming, big mom was very surprised to see the red haired Pirate Group resting outside the iron gate and the world government personnel resting beside the iron gate. She didn''t understand why the two waves didn''t move on, but rested here. "Mom, be careful, there must be something strange here! Red hair and the people of the world government should have reached some kind of agreement or mutual restraint, so it has become what it is now! " Katakuli looked at the two men and horses who were resting and said to big mom. "Katakuli, what do you think we should do? Wait here, too? " Big mom said with some displeasure. But even so, she didn''t say anything else, because what stayed in front of her was not nobody, and she wouldn''t think she was stronger than the two forces. "Mom, since red haired shanks are waiting here, what''s wrong with us waiting together?" Katakuli asked. Big mom just wanted to nod, but his eldest son, peros Perot, stood up and said, "Mom, I don''t think it''s right. If we just wait outside, others think we''re timid and afraid of death. Why don''t we move forward first, not at the front, at least in the middle, and then rest! "Lick" Big mom thought for a moment and said, "peros Perot is right. In that case, we will surpass the people of the world government first, and then make plans!" Katakuli wanted to object, but he couldn''t find a good reason, so he had to nod his head. So the big mom Pirate Group directly crossed the red haired Pirate Group and walked towards the iron gate. The people of the red haired pirate group didn''t make a sound to remind them. Carol frost and his subordinates just sneered at the actions of the big mom Pirate Group. They originally intended to pit these pirates, let alone make a word to remind them. "Be careful!" Just as a cadre of the big mom Pirate Group had just stepped into the iron gate, katakuli, standing next to big mom, suddenly changed his face and shouted. But it was too late, and countless plants rushed towards the man. Although katakuli rushed there at the first time, he still didn''t catch up without the ability of fruit. He could only watch his family and his subordinates drown by a large number of plants and disappear after a while. "Asshole, these guys are intentional!" Kataku said with a grudge. Although he can see the next few seconds with the color of seeing and hearing, the time is too short to make any response, and big ¡¤ mom has no intention of shooting from beginning to end. But in this way, they couldn''t move forward, so they had to quit the iron gate, find a place to learn from the red haired Pirate Group and start to rest. If only they were the Pirate Group, perhaps with the strength of big ¡¤ mom, they could break the attack of these plants, but now they are not the only one here. If they fight with those plants and the forces of the other two sneak attack them, their whole army may be destroyed. Just when the three forces here did not dare to act rashly, black beard Tiqi did not come as promised. He took his subordinates half way and turned back by the way, so that it was the bodies of those who died in the war. But when he arrived at the place where ye Luo fought with kaiduo, there was nothing left. The corpse of the pirate was cremated directly by the fallen leaves and directly sprinkled as fertilizer for the empty island. The corpse of the navy was collected and taken back for burial at that time. Even the dead leaves of wild animals were taken away after being cut. These are good food. "Captain, it should be done by the Navy. It seems that they have begun to guard against us!" Lafayette looked at the very clean battlefield and said thoughtfully. "Thief hahaha, it seems that our biggest goal can''t be achieved this time! In that case, we must fight for this energy gem! " Although Dicky was laughing, the cold light flashed in his eyes. When Taeny came to the iron gate in the core area, the forces including Ye Luo had just discussed a result, that is, each force chose a direction and cleaned up the plants in its own direction. The rest were not allowed to shoot others, otherwise the other forces would pursue and kill together. As for the destruction of the plants, they could only blame themselves for their incompetence. When Blackbeard arrived with people, he also joined in, so all the major forces put their positions next to the forces with better relations. For example, on the left of Ye Luo is the red haired Pirate Group, and on the right is the team led by Carol frost. Although there are vows, in case anyone violates the vows, it is he who will suffer losses, so we don''t want to get too close to the hostile forces. After everyone selected the location, the major forces entered together. Suddenly, the plants at the iron gate poured in madly, and even drove the plants in the distance to move closer. Ye Luo led the Navy generals to fight in the front line and escort the navy soldiers. However, after about half the distance, ye Luo directly sent a message to Carol frost and red haired shanks to tell them to slow down. In this way, their progress began to lag behind. The plants that should have come to find them directly bypassed to other places, and some pirates close to them suffered for a time. "Asshole, the Navy and the world government are intentional!" Next to Carol frost, there are several temporarily United big pirates. They had some difficulties when they were engaged by Ye Luo. They suddenly increased their pressure, and their subordinates were killed by plants one after another. But soon, they learned from others and began to slow down. But this has affected everyone, resulting in a great reduction in the speed of progress, but they can''t say anything. After all, people didn''t deal with others according to the agreement. "Boss, this Navy is not easy! They have definitely come in and are very familiar with it! " Jesus cloth of the red haired pirate group stood beside shanks and said. He''s a sniper, so shanks will protect him. "Indeed, I just don''t know how much they know about energy gemstones. If" shanks looked complicated and didn''t finish his words. On the other side, Carol frost saw that just a small move made the pirates suffer a lot of losses, which immediately increased his favor for ye Luo. Moreover, because ye Luo reminded him, he had no loss at all. Unfortunately, the red haired Pirate Group on the other side reacted very quickly and slowed down when they saw them slow down, So there was no loss. He didn''t know that it was Ye Luo who informed shanks. He thought that shanks had seen through Ye Luo''s plan. Chapter 470 Although Ye Luo was placed on the way, the road blocked by plants was not long, so soon everyone came to the gate where ye Luo entered the dreamland. "Here, our agreement is over, so those who want to trouble me can come forward at any time!" When all the plants behind him retreated, ye Luo smiled and said. "Hum!" At this time, only kaiduo, who was surrounded by fire embers and plague Quinn, snorted coldly, and did not really fight with Ye Luo. "Our previous exploration has ended here. Stepping into this gate will enter the illusion. When I came here, it was not dangerous, but it made people unable to come out. I was also able to save myself from danger by relying on my companion waiting outside! Now the defense modes in the peripheral and core areas have been opened, and it must become extremely dangerous, so you must be careful if you go in! " After staring for a while, no one came to find Ye Luo''s trouble, so he came directly to Carol frost and said softly. Although his voice is not loud, who can reach here is not a strong man? So naturally we all heard Ye Luo''s words. "General Zilong, is there a way to pass through the dreamland?" Asked Carol frost, frowning. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "no, we have experimented countless times and failed! You''ll know why I said that after you went in. In short, please be careful! " "Won''t you go?" Carol frost asked in surprise at the meaning of Ye Luo''s words. Ye Luo nodded and said, "although the control of the empty island is very important, this is basically the top power of our G1 division. If the damage is here, it will have too much impact on the Navy, so I will stay here. If you succeed, I will protect you to return safely! If the pirate succeeds, I will order the interception! " Carol frost nodded and went in to look for the energy gem. The Navy stayed here. If it was obtained by pirates, it must pass the naval level. It''s safe! "I''m afraid that after you get the energy gem, you can control the empty island. If you use the strange energy on the empty island to put pressure on us, we may not be able to resist, so you must get the gem after you go in!" Ye Luo felt it carefully. It seems that many pirates beat a retreat drum when they heard that the navy would stay behind again, so they deliberately said. Sure enough, after ye Luo finished, the pirates all looked bright and seemed to see a bright future. But ye Luo''s words deceived the little pirates. Fortunately, the big pirates, especially the famous big pirates, didn''t move. They just stood there and looked at the Navy. It seemed that if the Navy didn''t go in, they wouldn''t go in. "Boy, do you want to sit outside for the benefit of fishermen? It''s naive. Either go in with us or we''ll solve you here first! " Said CADO with a slight smile. Ye Luo was going to say something, but he knew when he saw the expression of the big pirates that it was useless to say anything now. Those people were staring at themselves. If the Navy hadn''t come to the empty island in advance, or they wouldn''t do anything, but since he was the only insider, they would never let go of themselves. "In that case, let''s go in! Everyone, after you go in, don''t trust anyone you see. Don''t do it casually on the premise of ensuring your own safety! " Ye Luo had no choice but to say. The navy of the G1 division behind Ye Luo was silent. Instead, Carol frost came to Ye Luo and asked, "why don''t you do it? Don''t you even attack yourself? " "After going in, everyone sees a fantasy. Maybe the companion you see is the enemy and the enemy is the companion, so as long as each of us doesn''t shoot casually, the security will be greatly increased!" Ye Luo nodded and said. He didn''t avoid the pirates when he spoke, so the pirates naturally heard the sound of leaves falling. "Since we can''t hide, we''ll go first!" After that, ye Luo took the lead in entering the dreamland with the sea chrysanthemum of G1 division. Everyone rushed to the gate and saw that after the Navy entered, everyone stopped at the same time, as if they were trapped in thinking, all closed their eyes and showed some strange expressions on their faces. "Come on, let''s go in!" Carol frost followed the Navy. When the people of the world government also went in, a big pirate flashed in his eyes and planned to attack the Navy and world government personnel set at the gate outside the gate. However, his attack was intercepted by an invisible energy mask before it passed through the gate. This energy mask seemed to protect those who fell into illusion. The big pirate wanted to try again, but before he could make a move, he was hit in an instant. He vomited blood and flew out. Fortunately, he fell into the plant forest he had passed before. He insisted and screamed in less than five seconds. "No wonder the Navy dared to walk in front so openly this time. Everyone, it seems that it''s our turn now!" Red haired shanks smiled and said. Seeing that there was no danger, the pirates came forward and entered the dreamland. After all the recognition, ye Luo, who had entered the dreamland before, suddenly came out of the dreamland. "Hehe, it seems that this time it''s really going to be a wave of fat!" As the owner of the empty Island, he will not fall into a dreamland. So when all the recognition came in, ye Luo came out to check it, in order to confirm that there was no fish missing. When the exploration is completed, ye Luo enters the dreamland again. First, he gets the rattan tiger, green cow and other confidants out of the dreamland, and then let the energy gem turn the setting of the dreamland into a puzzle, and set the pirates and members of the world government into a killing array. Sure enough, after a while, the pirates couldn''t help but start fighting each other. It''s not their style to be beaten blindly. Therefore, after abiding by the reminder of Ye Luo for a while, they began to fight one after another. Some familiar pirates can also observe each other from the moves and actions of their partners, but for those who are not familiar with or are originally hostile, Saving your life is the biggest goal. "What shall we do now, my lord?" Tenghu looked at the pirates who had fallen into a dreamland and asked Ye Luo. "Hey, hey, of course it''s all gone!" Ye Luo smiled and said directly. Chapter 471 When everyone entered the dreamland, a pirate ship with a bow like sunflower and a lion''s head reached the sea area where the empty island was located. "Is this it? But how are we going to get up? There is no rising current here! " Luffy sat on the bow and asked curiously. The crew members who had experienced the empty Island unconsciously smoked at the corners of their mouths. A very bad memory appeared in their minds. They almost lost the whole army last time they landed on the empty island. When they arrived at the empty Island, they knew that there was a way to get on the empty island. There were few people who came to the empty island by the rising current like them. So when Luffy mentioned the rising current, their faces were not very good. "Don''t worry, I didn''t catch a few pirates when I came. I''ve made it clear that they were expelled because they were unqualified after they arrived at the empty Island, so we already know the path to land on the empty island!" Said Trafalgar Gallo softly. "Really? Hehe, "said Lu Fei with a regretful smile. Nami and others looked at Luffy with a regretful face, resisted the impulse to hit him, and asked Trafalgar Yuro about the way to land. Soon, under the guidance of the red heart Pirate Group, sonny came to the channel composed of the white sea. "Ah ~ ~ it''s the white sea! What a nostalgic thing! " Ussop sighed when he saw the passage composed of the white sea. Their adventure on the empty island was very thrilling, and usop also got a lot of empty shells on the empty Island, which added a lot of power to his invention. "Yo ho ~ ~ let''s go. Follow the white sea and you can reach the empty island!" Luffy said excitedly. Nami and Sauron and others also smiled. It''s nice to go to the empty island like this Trafalgar Darrow didn''t understand why they did this, but when Shanji said about their first experience over the island, Trafalgar Darrow just looked at them like an idiot. This made Nami and others very embarrassed, but they didn''t know anything and broke into the great route at one end. Remembering the events of those years, if ye Luo hadn''t helped them, they might have rushed to the street as soon as they came to the great route. You know that the sand crocodile klockdar, one of the seven martial seas under the king, was their first enemy. Now Luffy has fully realized his identity as the fifth emperor on the sea. Ordinary pirates don''t even have the courage to do right when they see them, and the so-called seven martial seas under the king has become a thing of the past. If the sand crocodile appeared in front of them now, Luffy could finish blasting him even if he didn''t take advantage of the weakness of the sand. When Yixing came to the gate of the empty island through the white sea, as the pirates said, there was a Navy stationed here, but there didn''t seem to be any powerful people. "How about Luffy? Is it straight over or? " Yamaguchi asked with a cigarette in his mouth. On the way here just now, they also experienced some traps, but obviously they are all small tricks, but they can also see that these traps are some remnants after the core position has been destroyed. It can be seen that there was no small battle when they boarded the empty island. "Ah ~ go straight in! I think we should be qualified! " Luffy nodded and said carelessly. It is not that Luffy has a deep understanding of his position, but that he has confidence in his strength, which is accumulated from leapfrog battles one after another. With the captain''s order, sonny naturally approached the landing port of the empty island. When the Navy saw a pirate ship approaching, they immediately gathered together and shouted to let the pirate ship leave. However, after seeing the pirate flag hanging on the ship, the Navy''s shouting was obviously much smaller. "Captain, what should I do? It''s the straw hat boy, Luffy! " Among the navies stationed here, the highest position is the captain. Ye Luo didn''t expect them to do anything, so he made it clear when arranging tasks for them. The pirates that can be solved will be solved on the spot, and those that cannot be solved will be allowed to leave or enter. "Straw hat boy, what are you doing here?" The captain of the Navy asked nervously. "Ah ~ I want to go in and have a look!" Luffy dug his nostrils and said carelessly. On the contrary, other members of the straw hat group have entered combat mode and are ready to fight the Navy at any time. "What a bad attitude!" The Marines were naturally very dissatisfied with Luffy''s attitude. "Straw hat boy Luffy, don''t be too arrogant. There are two generals of our navy and dozens of generals and major generals. If you mess around, adults won''t let you go!" Cried the captain of the Navy, pretending to be calm. "Huh? I''m not messing around! I just want to go in. Doesn''t it mean that anyone with enough strength can go in? " Luffy asked in surprise. He''s not going to mess around, he just wants to go in! Now it was the Navy''s turn to be at a loss. Ye Luo ordered it when he left, so the Navy made way for the straw hats in this strange atmosphere, and the red heart pirate group followed behind the Sonny and successfully entered. "Did you really let us in? I thought it was a big fight! " Said Frankie, somewhat surprised. "Didn''t you listen to the Navy just now? Most of the Navy''s combat power is gathered inside. If you want to kill us, you can do it inside. There''s no need to do it outside! " Shi Ping was worried about the situation on the empty Island, he said. "Don''t worry, there are more than navy soldiers in it! It is said that the four emperors have come, and many big pirates have also gone out. The navy has no mind to take care of us! " Trafalgar Darrow did not know when he actually came to the Sonny and said with a smile. "I hope so!" Hearing that the combat power on the empty island was so strong, as a timid trio, Nami naturally began to be afraid. Usop fell ill again. He got sick and couldn''t log on to the empty island. He just looked so flashy that no one believed it at all. "The straw hat is in charge of the house. Shall we act together or separate after we go in?" Asked Trafalgar Guerro with a sudden smile. "Of course it''s separate! If I find the treasure, I won''t give it to you! " Luffy shook his fist and said seriously. He regarded this operation as a treasure hunt. Knowing that it would be so, Trafalgar Yuro showed such an expression, but he didn''t object. Although the situation is uncertain and it''s more beneficial to go together, he came here for other purposes, so he agreed to act separately! "In that case, after landing on the island, let''s act separately!" Trafalgar Darrow nodded and said. However, at the moment they landed, they were immediately suppressed, and the demon fruit ability in their bodies was instantly suppressed. Chapter 472 "What''s going on?" Luffy and other fruit capable people shouted in surprise. "What''s the matter?" Nami looked at some frightened Joba and others and asked in surprise. "My power is suppressed and I can''t use the power of demon fruit!" Joba said in some panic. At the same time, Luffy and others also looked alert. They thought they were attacked. "The ability of demon fruit has been suppressed? I also feel that the power in my body has been suppressed, but the body power has not been suppressed! " Sauron shook his knife, felt it and said. "It should be the special ability of this empty Island, which can suppress those with ability!" One side of Trafalgar Yuro thought about it and said. But Nami and usop looked at everyone in confusion. They basically didn''t feel anything. Here, the stronger the strength, the more you can feel the energy being suppressed. On the contrary, Nami and usop, who are relatively weak, don''t feel much. "Very strange! The fruit power can''t be used, but it doesn''t lose physical strength! " Luffy shook his fist and said. Lost the ability of rubber fruit, Luffy''s strength decreased very badly. At least all the moves he developed with rubber fruit can''t be used. "It seems that it is more difficult here than we thought!" Yamaguchi said with some worry. "The straw hat is in charge. Now the situation is unknown. I suggest we act together!" Trafalgar Gallo suggested. "Agree!" Trafalgar Yuro''s proposal was immediately approved by the straw hat group. Although Luffy didn''t care, Nami and others urgently needed a strong Companion to protect them. At the same time, the core area. At the moment when Luffy waited, ye Luo felt someone landing, but he didn''t know who it was. But these are not important. Now there are basically no people who can stop him from implementing the plan, so the first one he cuts is kaiduo, a beast. That guy''s defense is too terrible and likes to mess around. After setting kaiduo as a big boss through the energy gem, the other three emperors and Carol frost soon felt it. A huge energy mass appeared in their perception. Just as they approached, Kato suddenly found himself surrounded. These are ye Luodong''s hands and feet. He guides people''s perception. Although this is very energy-consuming, he and Tenghu have come to the energy gem and began to deliver energy to the energy gem. "Boom ~ ~" "My Lord, it''s over there!" Rattan tiger felt it a little and said with a smile. Ye Luo smiled and didn''t answer. This is inevitable. In addition, the three emperors and Carol frost clearly felt the breath of energy gemstones. Although it was only a moment, it was enough for them to catch them. However, when they wanted to get close, a huge energy group was killed. They naturally thought that this was the guard to protect the energy gem, so they did it without hesitation. And Kato? If he feels surrounded and the other party doesn''t hide his hostility to himself, does he still need nonsense? However, after only a short fight, even if ye Luo deliberately hid it, except Carol frost, the others guessed the identity of their opponent and planned to stop. However, with Carol Frost''s excrement stirring stick, their wishes to stop several times failed. Finally, titch was the first to attack Carol frost, which triggered the tacit cooperation of the other three emperors. In their view, the one who acts as a dung stirring stick should be the guardian of the energy gem. He deliberately guided the scuffle of the four emperors. However, big mom, who played against Carol frost, seemed to recognize Carol frost, so she began to paddle. In this kind of battle, others will find out very quickly that it is just inconvenient to communicate, so their alliance also declared bankruptcy after playing with Carol frost for a while. Among the five people, Carol Frost''s strength is a little worse. Just now he was besieged by four people and was seriously injured, but fortunately, the four people opposite were not united, so he was given a chance. When he found the leaves falling after no one stopped, he asked the rattan tiger to continue to input energy. After hiding his breath, he came around them. The five people couldn''t hear each other''s voice, but ye Luo could hear each other, so they soon mastered the trend of several people, so they left far, burst out their own energy, and then quickly approached this side. Ye Luo''s energy is familiar to several people, but in the dreamland, no one can guarantee that it is really Ye Luo. Just now, they found the moves of the other party from the process of fighting, so as to determine who is who. After ye Luo came over, he didn''t talk nonsense. He approached Carol frost directly. Carol frost was quite vigilant. Originally, his strength was the weakest. Now he was injured again. The smell similar to Ye Luo approached him. Naturally, he wouldn''t be foolish enough to believe that it was the real Ye Luo. "Roar ~ ~" Ye Luo''s eighteen dragon subduing palms hit big mom. Although they couldn''t communicate with each other, they still seemed to hear the roar of the Golden Dragon when ye Luo moved. Just one move made no one determine Ye Luo''s identity. Carol frost no longer hesitated. While ye Luo made moves, he also launched an attack on big mom. In the battle just now, he also recognized that this energy group was one of the four emperors who had fought with him before. As for the other three, they didn''t move! Neither came forward to help, nor fell into a well. In the face of the siege of two experts, big mom was almost mad. Big mom, who lost the ability of soul and fruit, did lose a lot of strength, but her physical strength was not weak, so she was crazy and fought with Ye Luo and Carol frost for a time. In addition, after watching the war for a while, the three people retreated at the same time and left in different directions. Their goal is energy gems, not to fight. Carol frost hesitated for a moment. He also wanted to leave and leave big mom to Ye Luo. After all, finding energy gemstones is the first priority. But ye Luo made it clear that he came to rescue him and asked him to leave Ye Luo and run away directly. It seems that it is somewhat immoral, so he has been hesitating. After ye Luo fought with big mom, Carol frost attacked big mom again. The blow hit big mom directly, but he was hit by big mom''s counterattack and flew out directly. But he didn''t know that the act of leaving directly after he was hit and flew had been completely seen by Ye Luo. Ye Luo just smiled and didn''t care. When the three of them left, ye Luo knew that Carol frost would not stay too long. Unexpectedly, the guy seriously injured big mom before picking up the plane and running away. ¡°BIG¡¤MOM£¡£¡¡± Ye Luo hesitated to look at the injured big mom. Now is a good time to kill her, but smoji is not easy to explain. When ye Luo hesitated, big mom was really crazy. She had not been injured for many years. She suffered many blows here. Her spirit, which was on the edge of madness, collapsed directly and launched a desperate attack on Ye Luo. Ye Luo''s anger flashed in his eyes. If big mom ran away directly, he might not chase him, but since he dared to rush up and die, ye Luo would not be polite. Here is his home. His strength has not been weakened at all. After being weakened, big mom, who is still seriously injured, is 100% sure to kill the other party. Only if he kills the other party, he needs to pay a high price. At least for a period of time, he is unable to fight with the task of the fourth emperor level. If someone at the level of four emperors retreated at this time, he would have no ability to stop it. Tenghu needs to maintain the energy transmission of energy gemstones, and the rest of the navy is not suitable for mobilization. Otherwise, with the help of Huang ape and others, ye Luo won''t be so difficult to choose. Without waiting for him to think more, big mom had killed him. Ye Luo bit his teeth and directly welcomed him. Anyway, it was a rare opportunity to get rid of the four emperors. "Boom, boom ~ ~!" The aftermath of the fight between the two seemed to make the energy of the dreamland fluctuate, and everyone in the dreamland looked at the past. "No! It''s mom! " The people of big mom pirate group felt their mother''s breath for the first time and immediately moved towards the place of energy explosion. However, the rattan tiger who reacted immediately mobilized energy, hid the leaves here, and let the energy gem appear in a corner with its own breath. At this moment, everyone began to move, but on the way to move, it was inevitable to encounter other energy groups. After the change of the dreamland, everyone''s breath could not be detected. Even the four emperors were attacked a lot during the movement. The scuffle seems to have kicked off. Luffy and others who just went deep into the periphery felt the deep energy explosion, and everyone was dignified. "There''s another battle over there! This is a good thing for us. At least it proves that the matter is not over yet, and it also points out the direction for us! " Trafalgar drew out his weapon inserted into the huge beast and said. Even if he lost the ability of demon fruit, his combat power with Luffy was still strong. "Let''s go! It''s getting more and more interesting! " Sauron''s eyes had burst into flames of battle. After the end of the country of peace, he has not fought with the top strong for a long time. The two energy of the battle just broke out is definitely the battle of the four emperors! Lu Fei and Yamaguchi are also very excited. They are always very excited to fight with the strong. On the contrary, they are the timid trio. Now, with the white bear in Trafalgar Gallo''s team, it seems that the four of them get along very well. Chapter 473 Just after the battle between Ye Luo and big mom broke out, the people of big mom Pirate Group hurried to the place of battle, but Tenghu naturally wouldn''t let them do what they wanted. A little manipulation of the energy gem made them fall into the battle, and also disrupted their direction, so that they couldn''t get on the right way. On the other side of Ye Luo, Tenghu tried his best to hide their battle fluctuations. "Asshole, who is fighting with mom!" After katakuli beat his opponent back, he roared angrily. At the moment when he just broke out, although he felt two waves of energy, he could only distinguish one of them from his mother''s energy, and the other disappeared before he could feel it, so he was particularly anxious now. There are only a few who can fight big mom. No matter who it is, he has to get there as soon as possible, but the ability of demon fruit is suppressed, which weakens his strength. Although it is still enough to deal with the enemy, it inevitably delays time, and there is no communication with others here, He didn''t know who was fighting with him. He didn''t even know if his mother had anyone around him. "Big mom, you have no chance. For smudge''s sake, as long as you surrender, I won''t kill you, but you must spend the rest of your life in prison!" Ye Luo used his own speed to bypass big ¡¤ mom, slapped on the back heart of big ¡¤ mom and said coldly. Big ¡¤ mom is in a state of Madness at this time. Its strength and speed have increased a lot, but its spiritual strength has decreased sharply. It seems that it is because of the fruit of the soul. However, thanks to the suppression of demon fruit on the empty Island, ye Luo vaguely felt that big mom could still understand his words. Sure enough, after ye Luo mentioned smudge, big mom''s eyes became more blood red, roared, and attacked Ye Luo regardless of his injury. "How stubborn!" Ye luoleng snorted and fought with big mom again. He wouldn''t choose to fight with big mom at this time. It''s obvious that the other party is on the edge of losing consciousness. "Boom, boom ~ ~" Less than ten minutes later, big mom has been injured in many places, and his body is no longer fat, but becomes thinner. If ye Luo and big ¡¤ mom fought at this level, it would be impossible to fight like this without a few days of fierce fighting outside. But now, ye Luo used the magic land and empty island to suppress the devil fruit. In just ten minutes, he exhausted the oil of big ¡¤ mom. I can''t imagine it. "Roar ~ ~ ~ boy! Don''t underestimate me! I''m big mom! " When ye Luo was ready to end the battle, big mom''s blood red eyes suddenly became normal and roared to fight with Ye Luo again. Ye Luo sighed while fighting, but it was almost that if he had known that big mom would regain consciousness, even if he was struggling to get hurt, he would have to go to the killer earlier, rather than being as conservative as before. But now it''s too late to say anything. Ye Luo had to fight against big ¡¤ mom, who has recovered his mind. Fortunately, the other party was seriously injured, so his strength is less than half of the peak period. In addition, he can''t give full play to his strength in this special environment. "Big mom, as long as you surrender, I can live around you on behalf of the Navy and spend the rest of my life in prison. How about that?" Ye Luo said while dodging the attack of big ¡¤ mom. "Stop farting, I''m a big pirate big mom!" After a while, MOG ¡¤ BIM gathered his energy. But after the fight, the whole man looked weaker. Moreover, the simple attack method of Weiguo, as long as it is not a sneak attack, is difficult to hit the strong at Ye Luo''s level. "Hoo Hoo ~ ~ I didn''t expect that I would be planted in your boy''s hands! Where''s smudge? Didn''t come out with you this time? " Big mom also knew that he had almost no hope of escape. He sat down on the ground and asked Ye Luo. "Smudge stays in the G1 branch. I don''t want to take him in this kind of battle!" Because the rattan tiger covered this area, big mom at this time can clearly know that ye Luo is fighting with him. "In that case, let''s fight a fair fight! I don''t want to just admit defeat! " Although big mom has basically exhausted his physical strength, he is still in high spirits. "I''m a soldier on the sea!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "The bravest soldier on the sea ~ ~ ~" big mom seemed to fall into the meeting because of Ye Luo''s words. The happiest time of her life was spent in the orphanage on giant Island, but her bulimia destroyed everything. "Boom ~ ~ ~" "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~" When big mom woke up from the meeting, he fought with Ye Luo in the front. This time, ye Luo did not dodge, but certified to fight with big mom. Even if he would be injured, he did not dodge. "Why do you choose so?" Looking at big mom who fell to the ground and didn''t know life and death, ye Luo sighed and walked over to drag big mom away. Beside the energy gem, Tenghu slowly stood up. Although he had been delivering energy to the energy gem, he also retained the power of World War I. "Adult" from his own experience, rattan tiger clearly felt that ye Luo was dragging a huge body forward. "Big mom is dead. Except katakuli, all the other members of the big mom Pirate Group should be wiped out!" Ye Luo put the body of big mom aside, walked to Tenghu, sat down cross legged and began to meditate and recover. Rattan tiger was just surprised. He went to the energy gem and began to do his best. Only he knew how terrible Ye Luo''s combat effectiveness was. And now that he has killed a fourth emperor, he doesn''t have to keep it. Under the operation of rattan tiger, the members of big ¡¤ mom pirate group were blocked by different degrees. Only katakuli walked straight towards Ye Luo after solving the last opponent. "My Lord, katakuli is approaching the gate of the core area!" Said Ye Hu, taking back the energy from the cane. Ye Luo slowly opened his eyes and said, "OK, don''t let him in. I''ll go out to find him!" After "seeing" Ye Luo left, Tenghu slowly sat down and began to eat. After operating the energy gem for a long time, the energy in his body has been nearly exhausted, so he must rely on food to supplement some energy. He guessed Ye Luo''s plan, but he didn''t know whether he could succeed, especially when ye Luo just killed big mom. Chapter 474 "Casta!" When ye Luo walked out of the gate, he saw katakuli wandering there, so he shouted. "Huh?" Katakuli was stunned. This was the first time he heard someone else''s voice after he entered the dreamland. Subconsciously, he looked sideways and saw Ye Luo slowly come out of the shadow. "Who are you?" Katakuli did not believe that the person in front of him was really Ye Luo. "Don''t worry, the illusion of this area has been cancelled by me!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "So this incident is a trap for your navy?" Katacuri said with a gloomy face. "Up to now, I will not hide it from you. I have mastered the empty island for a long time. This time, I use the empty island and the special dreamland here to empty the power of the sea at one fell swoop! Although I also know that there are many pirates who have not done evil, they are not willing to give up their identity as pirates, just like you! Therefore, for the sake of the peace of the sea, I must kill all the evil pirates. As for the big pirates who have not done evil, I will let them leave afterwards. When the overall situation is certain, they can''t do anything to return to the sea! " Ye Luo said sincerely. "I just ask, how''s mom?" Katakuli asked directly after being silent for a moment. "She refused to cooperate, and I killed her on the spot!" Ye Luo hesitated and said. Katakuli stumbled and asked Ye Luo after half a ring, "what''s your navy going to do with me?" "Smudge is pregnant. I hope you can go to G1 branch to accompany her!" Ye Luo said seriously. "Ha ha ha," katakuli said to Ye Luo with a faint smile and an unknown expression, "since simuji is pregnant, are you still so cruel to your mother? Not afraid that smudge hates you? " Ye Luo shook her head and said, "I don''t intend to do this. I just want her to spend the rest of her time in prison. However, she is a strong person. A strong person won''t give up his freedom!" "If you let me go to G1 branch, you''re not afraid that I''m bad for smudge and your children?" Katakuli asked, lowering his head. "Will you?" Ye Luo smiled and said, "and your sister simuji is not an ordinary person. Even if you want to hurt her, it''s not easy!" Katakuli suddenly smiled. He could feel the sincerity of Ye Luo. "Don''t go to G1 branch for the time being! I think the naval prison should be my best destination! " Katakuli did not fight ye Luo. Although he did intend to kill Ye Luo when he heard his mother''s death message, now he knows that he has no confidence to move forward. "All right! Since you don''t want to see smudge now, I have a good place! " Ye Luo thought of the small room where simuji was imprisoned in G1 branch, so she smiled and said. Then ye Luo didn''t do anything to katakuli, but took him to the periphery of the core area and asked him to stay with the Navy left there. After leaving the fantasy area, katakuli was more certain. Before, he was afraid that it was the fantasy, but now, he basically believed ye Luo''s words. The big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group has become a thing of the past, which is more thorough than the white beard Pirate Group. Because he had just seen Ye Luo contact the naval headquarters. Presumably at this time, the naval headquarters has sent someone to occupy all countries! I just hope the people over there are more knowledgeable and don''t make unnecessary resistance and cause more casualties. Those are his lovely brothers and sisters! Although he wanted to Tell ye Luo that the navy would take him with him, he also knew that such a thing was impossible and the navy would not trust him so much. Besides, the navy has invested a lot of combat power, so the troops going to attack may not have many high-end forces. If they resist at that time, things may not be done. Sure enough, before ye Luo left, he told katakuli that he couldn''t let him leave. If ye Luo himself, he was still confident that katakuli wouldn''t mess around, but the naval headquarters wouldn''t trust him at all. Katakuli also expressed understanding, but let Ye Luo leave a telephone bug, saying that if there is resistance at the naval headquarters, you can call him. After their negotiation, ye Luo entered the dreamland area again. This time, his goal is Blackbeard, his original first goal! Soon, he found Hei Hu Zi Di Qi through the dreamland Ye Luo. I don''t know what method he used. Unexpectedly, several subordinates gathered together with him. However, this is not a problem for ye Luo. It can be easily changed through energy gemstones. But ye Luo didn''t do that. He thought of a better way. So the people still in the dreamland inexplicably began to get close to the position where teach was, and teach''s cautious character naturally wouldn''t let people get close easily, so the battle broke out again. Chapter 475 "It seems certain that someone is behind the manipulation!" When teach was attacked, he reacted immediately. When several of their strongest unexpectedly met before, in fact, he suspected it, but he was not sure yet. Now that he is attacked, he is sure, and he is sure that big ¡¤ mom is definitely over, either defeated or seriously injured, which can no longer pose a threat to the enemy. It''s very simple. When they left, they wanted to see whether the people behind them would leave them all or only deal with big mom. Obviously, after they left, although they were still in the dreamland, the intensity of the dreamland was very low. Until just now, the dreamland seemed to start targeting him. He knew that big ¡¤ mom should be finished. But now he is not sure who is behind the scenes, the original owner of the empty island or the Navy? As for the rest of the forces, it seems almost impossible to tich. Only the navy can obtain the control of the empty island in advance, and then deliberately set up this trap to catch them all. Big ¡¤ mom is the best Liezi. However, when he strongly doubted the Navy, violent energy fluctuations also broke out in another place. With a slight induction, Tiki knew that it was the energy fluctuation of the most difficult general in the Navy, because only his energy was different from everyone''s, and he didn''t seem to be a simple martial artist. But he is very strange. It seems that the energy intensity of the Navy General Zilong has weakened a lot. It was not like this before! Before he could feel it carefully, the attacks around him came again. Teach had no choice but to escape again. The ability of the devil fruit that had helped him the most was suppressed, and his strength was weakened a lot. Now he knows that someone is targeting him, and he is still foolish to fight? So now Tiki is going to keep a low profile and preserve his strength. When everything comes out in the end, it''s time for him to play. "What a cautious guy!" Looking at the black beard Diqi running around, ye Luo smiled softly. Just now, he deliberately exposed his breath by using the fairyland to let everyone know that not only they were targeted, but also the Navy, especially the Yellow ape. Ye Luo didn''t take care of him. At this time, the Yellow ape was already a little embarrassed. "Why? According to the distance I came in, I should have left the dreamland area by now! " When taking care of them, many pirates planned to escape, but they found that no matter how they went, they couldn''t get out of the realm of illusion. Not only teach, but also many pirates have found all the flaws of the dreamland. For example, where you are actually located, the dreamland cannot be changed. The dreamland can only change what you see, hear and feel. These are also based on certain facts, so you can go back as long as you follow your route when you come in and follow the truth. However, when they found that they still didn''t get rid of the dreamland when they walked out of the dreamland, they began to doubt themselves and whether they had taken the wrong road, so they didn''t get out of the dreamland at all. Only Ye Luo knows that if he doesn''t go out of the core area, he is covered by the dreamland. But now the plants on the other side of the botanical forest are not the time for the leaves to fall. It''s almost impossible to get out of the botanical forest in twos and threes. Even after the leaves fall themselves and throw out the identity of the owner of the empty Island, he can''t go out. So now the pirates actually have only one way to leave, that is to find the location of the energy gem, either control the energy gem, or break the energy gem, so that everything on the empty island is the supply of energy. This is what ye Luo wants to see. Only everyone knows that the time when energy gemstones can survive is the time when the competition is the most intense. At that time, as long as there is a slight leakage of the breath of energy gemstones, ye Luo believes that even the four emperors will be killed by those pirates. But ye Luo did not know that a variable was rapidly approaching the core region. "Wow ~ how do the wild animals grow here? Each one is so huge? " At this time, Luffy was sitting on a huge tiger, which was conquered by him and turned into a mount. "Ah ~ it seems that the physical strength here has not been suppressed, but improved a lot!" Trafalgar said thoughtfully. "Yes, here, my cutting power is greater!" As a representative of pure physical quality, Sauron nodded. "Luffy, your strength should not have decreased much? Although the fruit ability has been suppressed, the physical strength should also increase! " Shanzhi''s strength has also improved a lot here. The bag on the head of their mount was kicked out by him, so he asked proudly at this time. Luffy nodded and said, "ah! Although it''s strange that the arm can''t extend, it has indeed increased a lot in strength! " "Hey, hey ~ ~ it''s strange that your arms can stretch!" At this point, everyone can not help but make complaints about it. "The tiger said that the front is not where it can pass, so it can only send us here!" Joba, who can''t change at this time, said in the form of elk. Here, Trafalgar Gallo is the most powerful person suppressed. In addition, Nicole Robin has no combat power at all, and Joba can only act as Nami''s mount. Therefore, generally speaking, this empty island is quite malicious to the pure devil fruit ability. "Eh, does it mean the iron gate? It seems that we have reached the next joint point! " Trafalgar Gallo looked at the big iron gate not far away and said softly. "Come on, it''s super interesting here!" Luffy can''t wait to say. So the party came directly to the iron gate. As for the super large tiger beast, they hurried away after Luffy and others arrived. "It seems strange here!" Looking at the lush plants in the iron gate, Yamaguchi frowned and said. "You''ll know when you go in!" Luffy took the lead, walked in front and said. But when he just entered the iron gate, he suddenly retreated quickly. At the place where he had just stood, a plant rhizome emerged from the ground. If Luffy hadn''t avoided in advance, he would have been hit. "Look, this is the world of these plants!" Behind Luffy, Sauron said with an interested face. Just now, Luffy found the attack of plants in advance with his beast like intuition and a little knowledge, which was dangerous to avoid. "It seems that it''s not so easy to pass here!" Trafalgar Yuro looked at the dense botanical forest and said with a headache. But they didn''t know that the plants here had been destroyed not long ago. Now these plants seem to be newly grown. Chapter 476 "How''s the recovery?" After ye Luo has finished the kataku chestnut, he returns to the location of the energy gem, where the rattan tiger is resting. "Not bad, but the energy consumption of gemstones is a little big!" Rattan tiger said with a smile. "There''s no way. If we fight head-on, we don''t know how many soldiers we need to lose!" Ye Luo shook his head and said with a smile. "I hope it can be solved smoothly this time!" Rattan tiger sighed and said. "At least it has been solved now, which is a good beginning!" Ye Luo looked at the body of big mom and said. "I guess they should have doubts now! Basically, they are evading the battle. It should not be easy to form the previous situation! " Rattan tiger also said with some worry. "It doesn''t matter. The time hasn''t come. Try it now. What if someone is fooled? It''s really not fooled, so wait, maybe "Ye Luo''s words haven''t finished, but Tenghu also knows what ye Luo is talking about. When all people know they can''t escape, it''s time for a big fight! When he and ye Luo came, they didn''t have so many enemies and external factors. They suffered a lot in the dreamland, not to mention that it is now controlled. As long as the energy of the energy gem is enough, he believes that no one can get out of the dreamland. "Huh? It seems that someone is approaching and has reached the botanical forest. Who is it? Keep your back hand? " At this time, ye Luo found that there seemed to be someone outside who didn''t come in. "Adults are sitting here. Let me have a look!" Tenghu got up and said, "Well! The troops we left outside should not be enough to stop them. Their strength is good! " "Well! Please! " Ye Luo nodded and looked at the speed of the group. Ye Luo knew that the troops outside could not stop each other. Tenghu nodded and left quickly. Ye Luo doesn''t worry. If Tenghu goes out, even if he can''t handle each other, at least he will be fine. So ye Luo sat down and restored his energy while delivering energy to the energy gem. This time, the energy consumption of the energy gem is too large, and the large Ye Luo is a little distressed. However, as long as the goal can be achieved smoothly, it is worth consuming all the energy. Before long, the rattan tiger crossed the dreamland area and came outside. "My Lord!" Seeing the rattan tiger, the left behind troops of the Navy came forward to salute one after another. "How''s it going? No one came out? " Rattan tiger asked with a smile. "Sir, several pirates came out before, but they looked very confused. Then they began to walk around. Some of them retreated and some of them went to the plant forest and were destroyed by plants! We have been here at the request of adults and have not gone out! " The head of the garrison saluted back. "Very good, just look at it and ignore the others!" Tenghu nodded and confirmed. "Sir, are we?" the person in charge of the garrison was curious. He couldn''t understand this strange situation. "Don''t know too much. Although we know a part of the situation here, we still need to be cautious!" Rattan tiger said kindly. He did not distrust his troops, but it was a matter of great importance. More people knew, more danger, so he chose to hide. After a while, the botanical forest outside began to stir up, and the garrison Navy alerted one after another and looked at the botanical forest. "Ah ~ ~ these plants are really interesting!" He took the lead all the way and said as he moved forward. "It''s straw hats!" The garrison found Luffy for the first time, and Tenghu frowned. He also knew the relationship between Luffy and ye Luo, so it was really difficult to deal with this matter. "Eh ~ there is also a Navy here!" After the straw hat group passed through the plant forest, they also saw the Navy stationed here and shouted in surprise. They were lucky to pass through the botanical forest. They just took the route taken by the pirate army before. Although they supplemented a lot of plants, there was still a gap with the previous scale, so a group of them could come out in this way. "Lord Luffy, long time no see!" Tenghu walked over and said hello with a smile. "Ah ~ you are ye Luo''s subordinate, that very powerful guy!" When Luffy saw the rattan tiger, he recognized it immediately. "In the G1 division of the Navy, Tenghu smiled!" Tenghu introduced himself with a smile. "Why are you here?" Luffy looked at the rattan tiger and asked curiously. "I''m the commander of the troops stationed here. Naturally, I''ll be here. Why did your excellency Luffy come here?" Rattan tiger still asked with a smile. "I''m looking for the big bird with blue flame on ace!" Lu Fei said with a serious face. "The big bird hiding the blue flame?" Tenghu was puzzled by Luffy''s words and asked. "It''s Marco, the immortal bird of the white bearded Pirate Group!" Nami stepped forward and helped explain. "Oh, I see. The white bearded Pirate Group has indeed gone in! But the front is very dangerous, so I advise you not to enter! " After Tenghu nodded, he shook his head and said. "Danger? Can you introduce it to us? Your navy has explored this empty island before! " As soon as Luffy wanted to say something, she was caught by Nami and asked Tenghu with a smile. Rattan tiger pondered for a moment and said, "please don''t doubt my words about the relationship between lord Luffy and adults. Our navy has explored this empty island for more than ten times, and none of them has passed through this dreamland area. All the people who enter are lost in it except Lord Ye Luo and me!" Luffy and others were stunned. Then he looked at Tenghu strangely. After taking a cigarette, Yamaguchi asked, "is it Ye Luo who asked you to wait for us here?" Rattan tiger could not deny nodding and said, "yes, it is the adults who asked me to wait for you here!" "Hum! My adventure cannot be decided by him! " Luffy said discontentedly, but the rest of the members of the straw hat Pirate Group and the red heart Pirate Group on one side all looked solemn. Since ye Luo specially came to remind them, it proved that the danger inside, even if ye Luo went in directly, was likely to damage him. "Although I don''t want to go in, we still have to obey the captain''s orders!" Seeing the scene a little embarrassed, Sauron whispered. Tenghu shook his head with a smile, let the way out, and said, "in that case, you are free, but there is nothing we can do inside. If there is any damage, it is impossible for adults or anyone to rescue! Lord Luffy, can you ensure your safety? How can you ensure the safety of your partners? " Looking at the rattan tiger leaving, for the first time, Luffy had no impulse to run directly into the dreamland, but stood where it was and didn''t move. "Luffy, don''t worry, we are not weak!" Nami knew what Luffy was worried about and said casually. "If you''re not in a hurry, I''d like to ask the intelligence of the Navy first. It should be of great help to us whether we go in!" Robin smiled and said. As soon as Luffy''s eyes lit up, he immediately ran towards the position of Tenghu. Chapter 477 After paying attention to their information, Haiteng decided not to do anything with them. After discussion, Luffy and others decided to enter the dreamland by Luffy, Shiping, Sauron and Shanzhi. Usop, Frankie, Nami, Robin, Joba and Brooke stayed outside and entrusted the safety of the six people to the red heart Pirate Group of Trafalgar gaero, because only their captain Trafalgar gaero and Luffy entered the red heart pirate group together. After Lu Fei and others entered the dreamland, Nami and others secretly ran to the Navy. In Nami''s words, "what''s left here are people without combat effectiveness. Shouldn''t the Navy protect the weak?" Rattan tiger had to smile bitterly and let the soldiers help these pirates seeking protection within their ability. At least this is a kind of goodwill. "Hey, hey, what an interesting place!" When Solon stepped into the dreamland, he immediately lost contact with his companions around him. Not only could he not hear any sound, but also the scenery in front of him was completely different, as if he had been retransmitted from the ruins to a city. However, the hearty Sauron didn''t panic, but wandered around with great interest. However, after a short walk, he held the knife handle at his waist with one hand, and his eyes quickly swept through a corner in front of him. He felt the breath, which seemed to be unprecedented, but when he felt it carefully, it suddenly became the breath of Shanzhi. "Green algae head, why are you here? Did Luffy them? " It seemed that he knew he had been found. A figure came out of the alley. It was Shanzhi with a cigarette in his mouth. Seeing that it was Shanzhi, Sauron relaxed and asked with a smile, "I don''t know. As soon as you came in, you all disappeared. I still want to ask you! Why are you here? " As Yamaguchi approached, he smiled and said, "I just explored around. It seems that there is something strange here! It''s not like the dreamland said by the Navy, but like we were transported to another place! " Solon just wanted to nod his head, but suddenly pulled out a knife to block the attack after Shanzhi was close. "It seems that this is the opponent in the so-called fantasy! It''s really realistic! " Sauron slowly drew out his weapon. If he hadn''t suddenly felt the danger just now, he would have been caught. After being seen through by himself, Yamaguchi''s appearance began to change. He became a white foggy human creature who couldn''t see his body. He didn''t speak and attacked him directly. Just when Solon was in battle, several other people who had just come in also started their own battles. In addition to Luffy being hit by the move, Shanzhi, Shiping and Trafalgar Yuro all saw through each other''s identity. "What? It wasn''t Sauron! " Luffy came out of a room, looked at the cut on his shoulder and said with a smile. Just now, he was directly hit and flew and broke the wall of a building, but at the critical moment, his beast like intuition made him avoid the key and was only cut off in the shoulder. "My Lord, it''s the straw hat boys and the red heart Pirate Group of Trafalgar Yuro!" When Tenghu saw Luffy and others entering the dreamland, he found an opportunity to leave and directly came to Ye Luo. "Luffy? What''s that boy doing here? There are too many variables in his place. I hope it won''t destroy our plan! " Ye Luo said uneasily. "According to his own words, he came to find ace and Marco of the white bearded Pirate Group. I don''t know what to do with them!" Rattan tiger shook his head and said, "Sir, why do you think the straw hat boy will be a trouble? Although his strength is good now, it should not be a problem for us to destroy them! " "You don''t understand! He is the son of the fate of the world. Even if it is something I can''t complete, as long as he does it, he will complete it. It only depends on whether he wants to do it or not! " Ye Luo said with a wry smile. As the absolute protagonist, those who fight against Luffy come to no good end. Whether it''s the sand crocodile of qiwuhai or big mom of the four emperors, they all lose in Luffy''s hands when it''s impossible to fail. This is fate. "Son of fate?" Tenghu didn''t believe this, but ye Luo said it, so he didn''t refute it, but asked in a deep voice, "what should we do?" "I''ll find him! At this time, maybe his appearance is also the arrangement of fate. Try to pull him down on our side, so that the odds of victory are greater! " Ye Luo got up and said. Although Tenghu didn''t understand, he still followed the class of Ye Luo to monitor the dreamland area and slowly deliver energy to the energy gem. With the passage of time, more and more pirates now know that they can''t retreat, and under the guidance of Ye Luo, Tenghu also began to reduce the intensity of the illusion in a planned way. Now some pirates have begun to adapt slowly, just like black beard Diqi, and have begun to try to gather partners. However, the Blackbeard pirate regiment usually has no sense of unity. There is no one around teach except Lafayette. Unlike shanks of the red haired pirate regiment, there are five crew members, including two cadres, sniper Jesus cloth and vice captain Ben Beckman. "Boss, do you feel that the intensity of the illusion seems to be slowly weakening!?" Shanks and his crew are looking for energy gemstones aimlessly. Ben Beckman looked around carefully and said. "I also feel it. It seems that because there are too many people entering, the energy supporting the illusion should be declining!" Jesus nodded and said. "No matter what, first get everyone together!" Shanks was worried about his crew at this time. He was worried about the experience of several strong men before. He was afraid that his partner would encounter some irresistible danger. "Don''t worry, boss, laki, they are not small roles!" Jesus said disapprovingly. "Don''t be careless!" Shanks is Ben Beckman, also said. "If I hadn''t sensed wrong before, big mom should have been in big trouble! It''s either the Navy''s trick, or someone behind us wants to lead us to kill each other! " Shanks said solemnly. ¡°BIG¡¤MOM£¿ Boss, that''s the fourth emperor! Besides you, who else can do anything to big mom? Even the purple dragon General of the navy must pay a price if he wants to defeat big ¡¤ mom! If the people behind the scenes have this ability, why use this trap? Isn''t it better to beat big mom directly? " Jesus said with his mouth curled. Shanks nodded and replied, "although what you said is reasonable, I just have this feeling, so don''t be careless!" When they heard the captain''s words, the red haired Pirate Group nodded, not even Jesus. When they arrived at the strength of red haired shanks, they could feel some very mysterious things, so they would believe it. Chapter 478 "Luffy!" "This time it turned into a leaf falling. Let''s see how I can solve you!" When ye Luo finally found Luffy, the other party came up directly without saying a word. "You guy!" Ye Luo dodged Luffy''s attack and said with some laughter. At this time, Luffy was a little embarrassed. He must have suffered a lot in the dreamland. Yes, Luffy was simple, and it was normal to be cheated by the dreamland. Moreover, it suppressed his ability of demon fruit, so that many of his moves could not be brought into play. "Luffy, it''s me, ye Luo!" Ye Luo shouted as he dodged. "Hum, I won''t believe it anymore!" Luffy remained unmoved and continued to attack. In desperation, ye Luo had to subdue Luffy first. "Wow, hahaha, it''s really you! I thought it was fake! " After being beaten by Ye Luo, Luffy said with a black and blue face and a laugh. "Why are you still like this? Isn''t he the fifth emperor of the sea now? " Ye Luo said with a smile and scold. "You know? "Wow, hahaha," Luffy said proudly. Ye Luo shook his head helplessly, and then said, "how did you come here?" "It''s said that everyone has come. I''ve always looked at it. It''s really interesting and suitable for adventure!" Lu Fei replied with a smile. "It''s dangerous here, Luffy!" Ye Luo shook his head and said seriously. "It doesn''t matter. I''m strong!" Luffy raised his arm and showed his strength to Ye Luo. "No, you don''t understand what I mean!" Ye Luo shook his head and said, "this is a trap set by our navy, so it''s dangerous for you to break in like this!" Lu Fei stared at Ye Luo and asked, "is this the trap you arranged? What about my companions? " Lu Fei thought of his companions for the first time. In his opinion, he was so strong and embarrassed. Sauron and others must have been blocked, and he was also very worried about Nami and others waiting outside. "Don''t worry, I''ve told them. They''ll be fine! But you''d better take them away now! " Ye Luo said softly. After thinking about it, Luffy asked, "what about ace?" "I told ace, but now he represents the white beard Pirate Group, so he doesn''t want to withdraw!" Ye Luo said helplessly. "Well! Then Nami and others will ask you to take care of one or two. I also want to continue to try! " Luffy thought about it and said. "I knew it!" Ye Luo said with a wry smile, "in that case, come and help me! My goal this time is Blackbeard! The guy who took ace and started the top war! " Luffy nodded and said, "I know uncle white beard was killed by him. He is a bad man!" "Well, here''s what we set up traps. Don''t talk about it, or our navy will be miserable! Moreover, the dreamland here needs too much energy, and soon the dreamland will slowly disappear. At that time, we will jointly deal with teach! " Ye Luo said solemnly. When he told Luffy the truth, he forgot that Luffy was unreliable, but it was not easy to say anything at this time, so he had to tell Luffy not to tell it. "Good! "Hee hee," said Lu Fei, nodding with a smile. When things over here were over, ye Luo separated from Luffy and returned to the location of the energy gem. "My Lord, according to what you mean, the intensity of fantasy has decreased a lot now! This level should not be a problem for those who are strong! " When Tenghu saw the leaves falling, he got up and said. "In that case, let''s go out, otherwise they are not so easy to cheat!" Ye Luo smiled and said. Tenghu smiled and nodded, followed Ye Luo and walked towards the dreamland. When they arrived in the dreamland, the intensity of the dreamland became weaker. At this time, the pirates not only knew that they could not retreat, but also slowly discovered the fact that the strength of the illusion became weaker, so some pirates planned to take the opportunity to return and see if they could go out. As a result, when they reached the position where they entered the illusion, they would suddenly find that the strength of the illusion became stronger here, so they had to return reluctantly. In the dreamland at this time, red haired shanks has gathered his crew, and Marco has also gathered members of the white bearded Pirate Group. They have the news of leaf falling. Therefore, although there are no imperial strongmen, they are not damaged. As for kaiduo, he hasn''t joined his two subordinates yet. Kaiduo prefers to act alone without the drag of his subordinates. He is more like a duck to water. However, ye Luo didn''t bother kaiduo at this time, but kept harvesting the members of the Blackbeard Pirate Group. When Tiqi realized that his subordinates had too many casualties, ye Luo had stopped. "Everybody, at present, it seems that we should be trapped in this dreamland. Do you have any better way?" When red haired shanks met Ye Luo, Tenghu, Tiqi and Carol frost, the battle captain of Tianlong people, he did not doubt others at all, but only asked about the current situation. "Thief hahaha, we can''t be trapped here. But big mom, who fought with the Navy before, has disappeared. Should the Navy over there explain it?" Black beard Dicky stared at Ye Luo and said. At present, he doesn''t know that most of his subordinates were killed by Ye Luo. He just instinctively thinks that ye Luo wants to attack him, so he just takes precautions in advance. "Explain? What else does the Navy need to explain to catch pirates? " Ye luoleng snorted and said. Blackbeard smiled and didn''t speak. Shanks didn''t know what to say for a while. On the contrary, it was his ally Carol frost who asked with great interest: "general Zilong, did you really solve big mom, one of the four emperors?" After thinking about it, ye Luo shook his head and said, "I did hurt her before fighting with her, but then she ran away. In the dreamland, as long as I restrained my breath, I couldn''t find anyone!" Teach and shanks believe Ye Luo. Even now, after the intensity of the dreamland has been reduced a lot, if someone deliberately converges on the breath, they can''t track it. "What shall we do now? If you can''t find the gem and get out of the dreamland, you''ve been waiting here all the time? " Carol frost had long been annoyed by the environment of mirage. Seeing that everyone was silent, she asked impatiently. "Now the intensity of the illusion is still decreasing. Maybe there will be results later, but before that, we can also eliminate our opponents!" As ye Luo spoke, he and Tenghu slowly moved closer to Heihu Diqi. Carol frost saw this and thought about it. After thinking about it, he followed up and surrounded black beard Dicky. Chapter 479 "Thief hahaha shanks, aren''t you going to take action? If the Navy solves me, you won''t be able to mix the rest. Finally, whether the energy gem is obtained by the Navy or the Tianlong people, it''s not what you want to see?" Black beard Dicky retreated warily and said to shanks who was watching the war. Shanks, who didn''t want to participate, actually began to hesitate when he heard teach''s words, which surprised Ye Luo. However, ye Luo was relieved at the thought of Hongfa shanks''s attitude towards gemstones. However, shanks was not so easy to be persuaded by black beard Diqi. Although he didn''t go, he didn''t intend to intervene. The fighting here soon attracted many people. The first one to come was kaiduo who acted alone. Seeing that the world government and Navy were fighting with titch, he didn''t say he wanted to intervene. Instead, like shanks, he became a spectator. "Governor cardo, is that how you look? If I fail, you will follow! " Teach didn''t talk nonsense, but directly spoke out the consequences of his defeat. "You think I''m a fool? Naturally, I won''t let you die, but you have many helpers now. When the Navy kills all your helpers and hurts you, I will come forward to save you! " Said Kato swearing. "Hey, hey, Dicky, just give up! People here want to be fishermen. No one is stupid. If the energy gem does not appear, everyone will not work hard! But you happen to have a grudge against me. Now our navy is the most powerful. At least they don''t want to provoke us for you! " Ye Luo smiled and said. "Thief hahaha" teach didn''t panic as ye Luo imagined. Instead, he laughed and said, "if you want my life, you can try!" With tich''s words falling, the pirates under him actually began to work hard. Although Ye Luo''s high-end forces had the upper hand, except ye Luo and Tenghu, the Navy did not come. If there were not some subordinates of the world government, they might be surrounded by tich''s people. However, as a high-end combat force, ye Luo didn''t pay attention to these pirates of the Blackbeard Pirate Group. Only three captains under Tiqi came this time, and now, except Lafayette, bucket Bacchus chott and evil king abaro Pizarro are not here at this time. "Dicky, you won''t run away this time!" Ye Luo spoke, not slow in his hand, and made a fierce attack directly at Tiqi. "Thief hahaha, it''s a pity that I died here!" After dodging a few times, black beard Diqi was hit by Ye Luo, but he still struggled to stand up and said. "Captain, this is not the time to be discouraged!" At the critical moment, bucket Bacchus Choate and the evil king abaro Pizarro arrived with the remaining members of the Blackbeard pirate regiment and directly blocked Blackbeard from continuing to attack Tiqi. "Thief ha ha ha ha, it''s a good time for you to come. It seems that I don''t have to die!" Teach said with a loud laugh. "They can''t save you!" Although Ye Luo said so, he didn''t advance rashly. In fact, if Carol frost hadn''t done his best just now, they should have solved titch by now. "Today''s pirates are really terrible ~ ~" but at this time, behind black beard Diqi, an obscene uncle in yellow striped clothes and justice cloak came out. Behind him was a team of Navy generals, but they looked a little embarrassed and obviously suffered some losses in the dreamland. "It''s general poulsalino! Titch, it seems that God still doesn''t want to let you go! " Ye Luo saw that it was a yellow ape, so he smiled and said in the tone that teach had just seen. At present, there are guesses in everyone''s mind, but there is no evidence to prove their guesses, so most people are unwilling to work hard. "It seems that all of you have been killed by the Navy. It seems that you are the biggest pirates this time? What a good plan! " Teach''s face sank, and he couldn''t care about what he had no evidence. He said directly to Ye Luo. Sure enough, as soon as titch''s words fell, the pirates around looked at the Navy. In fact, they also had guesses in their hearts. However, when the Yellow ape appeared just now, it was obviously through hard struggle, so they were not sure that it was the trap set by the Navy. "It''s no use saying this now, Dicky! If this is our trap, do you think you still have a chance to stand here and talk to me? " Ye Luo smiled and said. Shanks nodded secretly. Although he also doubted the Navy, there were many places he couldn''t match, so he couldn''t be sure. But at this time, a strange energy burst out not far from everyone, which made everyone feel it at the same time. Ye Luo and Tenghu were stunned and looked at each other with a wry smile. The energy just now is not controlled by them. It should be the backhand left before. Let yourself explode energy in front of everyone. Therefore, a space point is set. As long as someone triggers, the energy gem will explode energy at a random position in the dreamland. But I didn''t expect that it was this time. Although they also had perfect evidence, they were bound to miss the best chance to kill black beard Diqi. "Go!" Sure enough, without waiting for orders, Carol frost and red haired shanks started at the same time and ran towards the position of energy explosion. The other pirates were not in the mood to continue to look at the results here and ran towards the energy gem one after another. "Thief hahaha, it seems that God won''t let me finish!" Seeing this, teach laughed and moved towards the other side. Ye Luo had no choice but to lead the navy to follow. At this time, it would be too brazen to ignore the energy gem and only stare at Tiki. "What shall we do now, my lord?" Rattan tiger came to Ye Luo and asked with some hesitation. "Go and have a look first!" Ye Luo thought for a while and said. "General Ye Luo, what''s going on?" The Yellow ape also came to Ye Luo and asked. After he came in, he followed the route given to him by Ye Luo, but he still encountered a lot of battles, and even encountered many cadres of big ¡¤ mom pirate regiment. Although the strength of the other party was not as good as them, the Yellow ape who lost the ability of fruit still suffered a lot. Chapter 480 "What does general poulsalino want to ask?" Hearing the question of the Yellow ape, ye Luo chuckled and asked sideways. "Are you planning this behind your back?" The Yellow ape put away his obscene face and asked solemnly. "Some of them are really planned by me. With such good resources as empty Island, they must be used to fight against pirates, but that''s it. This fantasy is more complex than expected. The news was leaked out before we fully mastered it, so we can only do it as it is now!" Ye Luo also said sincerely. "So you did destroy the bigcom Pirate Group?" The Yellow ape asked expressionless. Ye Luo chuckled. He knew that the Yellow ape was angry because he used him but didn''t tell him the truth. "Senior general porusalino, please forgive me. The original plan really didn''t need your action, but the strength of bigom pirate group exceeded some estimates, so I had to rush them to your way forward. This is also because I can''t solve the whole bigom pirate group alone!" After thinking about it, ye Luo explained to Huang ape. After all, as a veteran general, Huang ape''s strength is obvious to all. "So what''s your plan now?" The Yellow ape nodded and recognized Ye Luo''s words. "Up to now, our plan can''t keep up, but our purpose hasn''t changed, Blackbeard pirates! That guy is too dangerous. He must be killed here! " Ye Luo said firmly. "I see! By the way, where''s general saakashi? Don''t say you don''t have a task! " The Yellow ape knew Ye Luo''s plan and returned to its original obscene appearance. "He has set out towards the countries where bigcom pirate regiment is stationed!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "What a terrible young man! I remember your wife is Charlotte smoggie, right? It''s terrible to treat your mother''s family like this! " The Yellow ape smiled and said slightly frivolously. "Really? But my wife is no longer a pirate. She is a Navy now! " Ye Luo glanced at the Yellow ape and said calmly. Seeing ye Luo''s eyes, Huang ape couldn''t help shivering. After an embarrassed smile, he said, "aha, I forgot. Really, she is now the core force of our Navy! AHA ~ AHA ~ " "Sure enough, it''s them!" When ye Luo led the navy to the place where the breath of energy gem broke out, he had seen the central point of the event. At this time, Luffy was surrounded by all pirates, but strangely, everyone didn''t do it. "Ah, ye Luo, are you here too?" Lu Fei saw Ye Luo and said hello with a smile. "Luffy, I didn''t expect that the last thing came to you, but even if you were my brother, I wouldn''t release water. It''s of great significance! I advise you to give it to me! " Ye Luo knows what''s going on when he sees Luffy. Only this guy can break Ye Luo''s plan. It''s an all-round shit stirring stick. "Luffy, don''t listen to him. Although he is your brother, what you have is too important. If you don''t want to give it to others, take it yourself!" But this time, shanks also spoke. "Red hair, do you want to kill Luffy? He doesn''t know what this thing is. Don''t you understand? " Ye Luo shouted sternly at shanks. Red haired shanks was silent. "Thief hahaha, since you don''t know what to do, give it to me!" Black bearded Dicky suddenly flew to the road at this time. "Dicky! How dare you! " Ye Luo made the first move and stopped Tiki. Now Luffy is fighting alone. I''m afraid he won''t beat black beard Tiki. "Hahaha, kid, give me the things and let''s write off the affairs of the country!" Kaiduo also shot directly at Lu Fei. "Kato, do you want to bully the small with the big?" Shanks hesitated for a while and finally stopped kaiduo. However, before ye Luo could rest assured, Carol frost, the battle captain of Tianlong people, also flew to the road. "Carol frost! That''s my brother! " Ye Luo saw Carol Frost''s move and immediately wanted to leave tich, but tich naturally wouldn''t let Ye Luo leave and tried to entangle Ye Luo. "General Zilong, I just want the energy gem. If you can make your brother hand over the energy gem, I can''t do it!" Carol Frost said calmly. "Luffy, go quickly. If you can''t, throw that thing away. It doesn''t mean anything to you!" The leaf fell and shouted directly at Luffy. "My Lord, I''ll help you!" Rattan tiger draws out his weapon and comes to help Ye Luo. The pirates behind Tiqi also come forward and fight with the Navy. "General poulsalino, stop the straw hat boy!" Carol frost saw the Yellow ape and immediately shouted. However, although the Yellow ape nodded, he was stopped by Sauron from the straw hat group before he started. Without the ability of demon fruit, the Yellow ape may not be able to solve Sauron easily. Huang ape is also happy. He always likes to work without contributing, so he and Sauron are playing a lively game, but ye Luo seems to be playing a family game. Carol Frost''s lungs exploded quickly. The Navy completely didn''t obey his orders, which made the good situation very bad. As more and more pirates came, the whole scene became very chaotic. It was not like catching and fighting as before, but a scuffle. After hitting the back, ye Luo was seriously injured, and he didn''t know who took the energy gem, so the battle couldn''t stop. A week later, Joe Maria felt very strange. Not only the Tianlong people did not receive any information about the empty Island, but also the Navy. Marine headquarters marinfando, Green Pheasant has been handling problems here these days. At present, the three major generals of the navy are all dispatched, but the strength of the headquarters is still not weak. The former Marshal Warring States and Navy hero Kapp are all in charge here. "Now there has been no news from the empty island. Apart from ye Luo''s notice that he has killed the big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group and let us act according to the plan, now we have no news. Will there be any accident?" The Green Pheasant asked the Warring States period with some worry. The Warring States period, which had ignored the naval affairs, was specially invited back by Ye Luo this time. The reason is that this war will determine the life and death of the Navy and pirates, so I hope he can help keep the headquarters well. "Don''t worry, don''t you want to do things for Xiaoye? But it''s time to send someone over to have a look! " After thinking about it, he said. "That''s what I mean!" The Green Pheasant nodded. In this month, the big pirates on the sea disappeared, and the whole sea calmed down a lot. The biggest thing that happened was that the head of the three Navy generals, red dog saakashi, led the navy to eliminate the big mom Pirate Group. At this time, the world was in ruins. "Really? Marshal Green Pheasant asked me to go to empty island? " The red dog, who was cleaning the battlefield, received the order from the headquarters and nodded his head with a little hesitation. Now the situation on the sea is really dominated by the Navy without those big pirates, so the red dog is very satisfied with Ye Luo''s plan. "Leave it to you, and I''ll go first!" Red dog received the order and directly boarded his ship. "Senior general saakashi, marshal means you mean to go over and have a look. Don''t enter the empty island. At present, you are the only high-level combat power of our navy, so don''t enter dangerous places!" A messenger told red dog before he left. Although the red dog was dissatisfied, he nodded and agreed. It was only after he arrived at the sea area of the empty island that he found that all the white sea that had landed on the empty island had disappeared. He himself flew up for a distance with monthly steps. As a result, he found no trace of the empty Island, so he had to return and report to the headquarters truthfully. "What? The empty island is gone? Where''s Carol frost? Didn''t you come back? " The real leader of Tianlong people listened to the report of his subordinates in surprise on the super large empty island called the land of God by Tianlong in the sky above jomaria. "Yes, not only did Carol frost not come back, but the two generals of the Navy and the fourth pirate emperor all mysteriously disappeared! The only certainty is that big mom, one of the four emperors, has been defeated! " The Tianlong man in charge of delivering the message nodded and said with confirmation. "How strange!" The old man of Tianlong said thoughtfully. This scene also happened to all large forces, including the Navy. For a time, I didn''t know why it became like this! Chapter 481 Just three days after the empty Island disappeared, the whole sea became chaotic due to the lack of the restriction of big pirates, and the Navy became tired and began to go out constantly to suppress all parties while catching pirates. It seems that the whole sea has no system after the lack of those big pirates. But on this day, a pirate who had been to the empty Island suddenly appeared on an island. He was hurt all over. He stayed on an island and sent out a message to let all those who wanted to know what the empty Island passed by pass that night. He would clarify what he knew at one time, and then hoped that everyone would not disturb him again. He just wanted to spend the rest of his life quietly. As soon as the news came out, all forces couldn''t sit still. Their boss disappeared after he went to the empty island. Now it''s not easy for a living man to come out. Naturally, we don''t want to let go. So that night, on that little-known Island, all forces gathered, pirates, Navy, spies of the world government, representatives of Tianlong people and so on "Please wait. Now all forces have not arrived. When they arrive, I will tell you what I know!" In a tavern on the island, a pirate wrapped in bandages was drinking and everyone watching him said. "Don''t wait any longer. Those who should have come are almost here, and those who haven''t come won''t come!" In the corner, a mysterious man shrouded in a windbreaker said in a hoarse voice. "Hum, those who hide their heads and show their tails have no room to speak!" Before the wounded in the middle spoke, a pirate on the side couldn''t see it first and interrupted. However, the mysterious man didn''t say much. It seemed that he was so counselled, which disappointed all those who looked forward to their conflict. After waiting for a moment, people from several forces came in and found a place to do it well. Then the injured man in the middle said, "since the time has come, I won''t wait for those who haven''t arrived. Now I''ll tell you what happened on the empty island. I just hope you won''t embarrass me after I finish!" His words fell, but the mysterious man who had spoken before stood up and said, "should we clear the scene before? Not everyone is qualified to listen to such a thing!" "Boy, you" "Click ~!" The pirate who had spoken against him before became stronger again, but before he finished, he was directly twisted by the mysterious man. The speed surprised the people in the tavern and no longer underestimated him. "My Lord, in fact, this kind of thing has no sense of confidentiality. Even if I only tell you one person today and you kill me, your forces will also become everyone''s target. For this reason, it will be difficult for the world government to offend all the forces in the world, so you will know in the end!" The injured man sitting in the middle was stunned and said with a bitter smile. The mysterious man seemed to think about it, then slowly went back and sat down, acquiesced to the man''s statement. So the injured man began to tell his experience. He first took a big sip of wine and then said, "I don''t hide it. I''m one of the four emperors and a member of the red haired shanks Pirate Group. Many people have seen me, so I have no problem with my identity! On that day, I followed our leaders and cadres to board the empty island and walked the white sea. Although the road was trapped and the pirates competed with each other, as one of the four emperors, the Pirate Group still didn''t have eyes to annoy us, so we easily arrived at the entrance of the empty Island. There, waiting for us are the large army of the Navy and the white bearded pirate regiment confronting them! " "White bearded Pirate Group?" It seems that he heard an unexpected name. Many pirates asked in surprise. "Yes, now the leader of the white bearded Pirate Group is Marco, the immortal bird of the original team leader. In addition, the leaders are still there, so even if dad is gone, they are actually terrible. They are just pressed and beaten by the black bearded Pirate Group, one of the new four emperors, so everyone thinks they have been dissolved. This time, it is a pity that they have made their own voice to the world." The wounded said and shook his head, as if he felt sorry for the suffering experienced by the white bearded Pirate Group. "After entering the empty Island, the first problem we encounter is a strange energy. All the devil fruit abilities of everyone in this energy family have been suppressed, that is to say, no one can use the devil fruit ability on the empty island! Moreover, this energy has a certain suppression effect on all their own energy in the human body, so that everyone''s strength disappears three layers out of thin air! However, it is not completely suppressed. It seems that the soldiers who use the body to fight have not been suppressed, and there is still a certain increase. As a result, the demon fruit ability legion of the Blackbeard pirate regiment has been directly abolished, while the strength of the beast pirate regiment has increased a lot out of thin air. With this increase and decrease, the strength gap between us will come out. But there are also many physical skill experts in our red haired Pirate Group, so the overall strength has not decreased! " "Can you suppress the demon fruit ability? Is the whole empty island made of hailou stone? " "Fool, didn''t you listen to what he just said? It''s a strange energy, not a hailou stone! And there is still an increase for body art masters! " The story of the wounded made the pirates in the tavern talk one after another. "Then we entered the empty island. There were many super large beasts on the island. I rushed in. Naturally, I had a conflict with these local beasts, so the battle began. Although the beasts were powerful, the people who went to the empty Island were experts. Therefore, although some people died, we quickly cleaned up those beasts. But because of this, some people found many treasures in the nest of wild animals, so they began to compete with each other. The leaders of the major forces seem to have a special obsession with gemstones. I don''t know why, but the major forces began to compete for a special gem. For this reason, the four emperors, the Navy, the world government The Tianlong people''s special action team had a big battle. In the battle, the leader of the world government was directly killed. Then the Tianlong people incorporated the power of the world government. Everyone began to restrain themselves and move towards the interior of the empty island again. " The injured man took a sudden sip of wine and continued. "What are you talking about? The people of the world government are the first out? " "Hey, hey, is there a mistake, the four kings? Navy? World government? Tianlong people? These forces have sent people? " "Hei hei" the wounded seemed to hear everyone''s doubts. He smiled and said: "our four emperor pirate regiment is personally led by the captain. There are several people in each four emperor pirate regiment at the captain level, that is to say, on that empty Island, there are four emperor level masters and dozens of people at the captain level. In addition, two generals of the Navy, purple dragon and yellow ape, and nearly ten elite generals, There are dozens of major generals and brigadier generals, nearly 100 people from CP0 to cp9 of the world government, and the Tianlong people have also sent a special action team. The strength of the leader is not below the emperor level! " "Hiss ~ ~ ~" "Is this TM going to fight a world war?" Hearing the wounded''s introduction of the combat effectiveness on the empty Island, everyone took a breath of air conditioning. "You mean the people of the world government are the first out? The Navy and Tianlong people didn''t help? " The mysterious man whose whole body was hidden in his cloak asked in a hoarse voice at this time. "Hey, hey! Sir, I know you may not believe it, but think about it. What was the situation at that time? The special operations captain of the Tianlong people and big mom are fighting. Kaiduo, ticci and our captain, three emperors, deal with two generals of the Navy. Do they still have a chance to help? It''s only because the world government has the worst strength to lead the team! " The injured smiled and said. "Poor strength? Do you know who is the leader of the world government? " The mysterious man seemed to be stimulated by the words of the injured man and stood up and asked fiercely. "Hum! It''s just the running dog of Tianlong people. Today is not a place where you can be presumptuous!" Sitting in the middle of the tavern, next to the injured, a pirate said with disdain. "Hahaha, I know who the world government is leading. It is known as a genius once in a century. Rob Lucci? Unfortunately, he found the wrong opponent. After the increase of power on the empty Island, kaiduo, a hundred animals, seriously injured the genius in just one face. Then Tianlong took over the power of the world government. If it weren''t for the purple dragon General of the Navy, the world government would be out directly before entering the core area! " The wounded seemed to recognize the pirate sitting next to him, looked calm and said directly. "Well, I''ll see how things end!" The mysterious man is obviously from the world government. The pirate who spoke just now was recognized by him. He is a famous pirate for a long time. I don''t know why he didn''t go to the empty island last time. According to his strength and reputation, he was qualified to go last time. "After that war, the forces of all parties seemed to converge, so they began to move towards the core area of the empty island. Soon after, everyone came to an iron gate, where many people suffered losses, including our red haired Pirate Group! Because behind the iron gate, there is a forest of plants. Those seemingly harmless plants will quickly fight back after someone approaches, and there are a large number. Everyone is afraid of being attacked from behind, so they stayed there for a long time. " Seeing that no one asked any more questions, the injured continued. Chapter 482 "After everyone made an agreement not to fight each other, we worked together, cleared the passable road and crossed the terrible plant forest. In that botanical forest, we lost at least dozens of companions, including Navy and pirate. Fortunately, the botanical forest is not very big, and we have many experts, so we passed the botanical forest quickly! It is said that the Navy will continue to move forward in the dreamland, although it is said that the Navy will continue to move forward in the dreamland in addition to the dragon and the dragon in the dreamland. It is said that the Navy will continue to move forward in the dreamland all their life! " The injured man sitting in the middle was drinking barley wine and telling his own experience. "Will the Navy be so kind? Tell us these dangers in advance? Don''t they want us all to die in it? " A pirate on one side listened and said with disdain. "Yes, it must be the conspiracy of the Navy, so that everyone dare not enter, so as to buy time for them!" The rest of the pirates agreed. In another corner of the tavern, four or five soldiers in Navy clothes sat there, looking particularly dazzling among a group of pirates. However, they did not refute the remarks of the pirates, but sat quietly listening to the injured. "Hei hei" when the wounded heard what the pirates said, Hei hei smiled and continued: "at the beginning, we thought so, but when general Zilong proposed that they would not enter the dreamland, everyone disagreed. They thought there must be a trap inside and asked the navy to go in!" "Ha ~ that''s funny!" Hearing this, someone in the Navy at that table couldn''t help it at last. A young Navy sneered and mocked. But this time it''s the pirates'' turn to keep quiet. After all, people tell you that it''s dangerous inside. If you don''t believe it, you think the navy is delaying their time. Now people don''t go in, and you think there are traps in it, so the navy must go in. It''s really inhumane. "Hum, pirates and the navy are antagonistic. Do you still need to reason with you hypocritical and righteous people? Your navy has already investigated the empty island. What''s wrong with us later? " Hearing the ridicule of the young Navy, the wounded sitting in the middle said disapprovingly. His words aroused the approval of many pirates. The young Navy seemed to want to refute, but he was pulled by his companion and stopped talking. Seeing that the Navy stopped talking, the wounded in the middle continued: "after we put forward the opinion that the navy must also enter, the Navy could not oppose everyone, so senior general Zilong thought that only he and Senior General Huang ape led several elite generals to enter, and most of the rest of the Navy stayed outside. We were going to agree, but teach, the captain of the Blackbeard pirate regiment, disagreed. He said that the Navy deliberately left most of the navy to block everyone''s way back! We thought it was possible, so we set rules that all forces must enter in order to prevent people from doing anything outside. So in desperation, general Zilong led the first batch of Navy people into the dreamland! If we had listened to general Zilong and didn''t go in all, we wouldn''t be like this! Alas ~ ~ it''s all fate! " While talking, the injured drank and told all the things that had happened outside the dreamland. "What the hell happened? Where''s our captain? Where are they now? " A member of the black bearded Pirate Group suddenly stood up and shouted at the injured. Although he was yelled so loudly, the wounded sitting in the middle just laughed and drank, and didn''t answer immediately. After a while, when everyone was not in a hurry, the injured said softly, "I don''t know! Entering the dreamland is like entering another world. All the people and things around me are different. I seem to be in a city, no longer the ruins I saw before. However, before going in, the captain told us not to shoot casually and not to trust anyone inside, so I kept vigilant when I met my companions. Sure enough, those were false. On the way, those guys who looked like companions attacked me, and I also launched a counterattack. Along the way, I survived successfully with caution and prudence. But the dreamland seemed to have no end, so I began to be afraid and wanted to go out. I began to go back. I didn''t want to go on. Although it was false, the killing of my companions still made me irritable. " The tavern was very quiet at this time, and everyone listened to the injured. "But no one could have imagined that when I went back the same way, I found that I couldn''t go back! I can feel that I am outside the botanical forest. As long as I continue to walk, I will step into the botanical forest, but there is no illusion before the place where I stand. It is a ruin! But when I looked back, what I saw was still a glorious city. I began to be afraid. I didn''t know whether I had taken the wrong road or whether I had really stood at the door of the botanical forest, but I didn''t dare to bet. If I was in a dreamland and entered the botanical forest, I would be dead! " "You must have gone in the wrong direction. Since you are in a dreamland, it should be normal to lose your direction?" A pirate listened and said with some disdain. The injured shook his head and said, "you didn''t go in, you can''t feel that despair, that realistic illusion! I dare not gamble. In fact, I was right. Later, I learned that those who crossed that step were buried in the botanical forest! Entering from the periphery, you will be shrouded by the illusion only when you step into the illusion area, but once you enter the illusion, you must go to the periphery to get rid of the influence of the illusion! " The pirates looked at each other, a situation they had never heard of. "In a word, the fairyland is very terrible, but fortunately, we have a lot of people in it, and there are imperial level masters like the leader, so the fairyland seems to consume energy very much, so the intensity of the fairyland is decreasing slowly! I was lucky that I didn''t leave directly at that time, so I was later found by the leader. It was said that several major battles broke out in the dreamland, in which big mom, one of the four emperors, was defeated, and there were few people left who were hanged by various forces. " The news of the defeat of big mom surprised everyone. It was the Pirate Group at the level of the fourth emperor. It died in a so-called fantasy. Just now, everyone knows why the illusion is terrible. At the same time, I''m worried about my captains. Even one of the four emperors has been lost. Will others be lost? "Later, when the intensity of the fairyland was further reduced, we could tell whether the people in front of us were fairyland or real people. At that time, I knew that the so-called fairyland I killed before might really be my companions. Fairyland used us to kill each other! When I could feel the people and things around me, I found that more than half of the original huge team had disappeared. In order not to destroy the whole army, the leader proposed that those with insufficient strength leave immediately. The Navy''s senior general Zilong also agreed. He was a senior general who cherished soldiers, so with the persistence of him and our leader, Our forces were not protected enough by them and began to go back. It was also at this time that I found that there were only kaiduo, fire ember and plague Quinn left in the group of beasts and pirates, and none of the other members had seen it! " "You fart, the adults of our beast Pirate Group are so powerful, how can they be killed and injured?" Obviously, hearing the words of the wounded, the people of the beast Pirate Group immediately patted the table and shouted angrily. "Hehe, I need to lie to you?" The injured just smiled and replied with indifference. What else do the people of the beast Pirate Group want to say, but the others who can''t wait to hear the next thing don''t want to listen to their nonsense. The member of the beast Pirate Group also knows that he can''t make public anger, so he sat down bitterly. "When all our people gathered, there was an accident!" The wounded smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t feel anything at that time, but the leaders of all forces looked in the same direction, and I knew that something big had happened! Sure enough, as we hurried to the location of the accident, we listened to the boss tell us that we came to the empty island this time to compete for the control of the empty island. This empty island is the core part of the heavenly king Uranus. Getting this empty island is tantamount to controlling the heavenly king Uranus! Ladies and gentlemen, Uranus doesn''t need me to introduce him more? " The words of the wounded made the tavern quiet again, and even the people lying in ambush outside the tavern involuntarily leaked their own breath. Uranus, the heavenly king, is one of the ancient weapons, and is called the three ancient weapons together with Pluto and sea king. Now the most mysterious Heavenly King Uranus has news. No wonder the last trip to the empty Island caused so many people to peep. Not only the four emperors sent out, but also the Navy, the world government and Tianlong people went one after another. Even a lot of reclusive big pirates ran out. "So what was the accident?" A pirate swallowed his saliva and asked with some trembling. "At that time, the energy gem that can control the empty Island appeared!" The wounded didn''t talk nonsense and said directly, "but it''s not in the hands of any of our big forces, but in the hands of Lu Fei, the fifth emperor of the sea and the straw hat boy who didn''t know when to land on the empty island!" Chapter 483 "Straw hat boy Lu Fei?" This name stunned everyone, because there seemed to be no name among the forces that landed on the island. Now he is also a force on the sea. If he had been there when he landed on the island, he would have been recognized. "Yes, the straw hat boy Luffy! We don''t know when he landed on the empty island. Our leader seems to have a friendship with him, but Huoquan ace, the captain of the second team of the white bearded pirate regiment, is his brother, and the Navy General Zilong is also his brother! His appearance not only frightened us, but also his two brothers! You know, it''s an energy gem that can control the empty island! Everyone''s goal is that, so the scuffle began inexplicably. The Navy, pirates, the world government and Tianlong people are all crazy. There is no difference between pirates and the Navy. In short, whoever takes energy gemstones will hit anyone! The straw hat boy had the help of our leader, the white beard Pirate Group and the Navy, but he only lasted for less than half a day, and the energy gem was forcibly lost by the Navy''s Purple Dragon general! You can''t lose it! Tianlong people, the world government and the rest of the pirates followed us! Including the Navy, we have suffered heavy losses! The navy was the worst, because general Zilong insisted on helping the pirate straw hat boy, so the power of the navy was divided into two and its strength was greatly reduced. But fortunately, general Zilong made a quick decision and threw the energy gem to the big pirates who acted alone. They didn''t continue to chase us. In the end, I didn''t know what was going on. When I woke up after I was unconscious, I came to the peripheral area inexplicably. At that time, I didn''t dare to continue to enter, so I planned to close it at the landing port to see if it came out. As a result, when I arrived at the port when I came in, I found that the Navy guarding there had disappeared and the white sea passage had disappeared. Not only that, but the periphery seemed to have experienced some war. Before I could react, I looked at the captain of the seriously wounded Blackbeard pirate regiment, black beard Tiqi rushed towards me with a treasure chest, and before he came here, After death, the Navy General Zilong, our leader and the battle captain of Tianlong people rushed up and fought directly. It''s a shame to say that I fell out of the empty island by the aftermath of their battle, but I was lucky. As soon as I fell down, I met a passing news bird, so I didn''t die! After returning to the sea, I was going to go back to the red haired Pirate Group, but my identity was leaked and I couldn''t go back at all. Everyone wouldn''t let me go back safely as an insider. So I called everyone here in this way! " The injured said all he knew in one breath, and then poured a glass of barley wine. "Don''t worry, since we''re here, we won''t let anything happen to you!" Standing next to him is the red haired Pirate Group, the only cadre left in the sea. He arrived on the island yesterday, but it matters a lot. Even the red haired Pirate Group dare not take people away like this. But now that we have made things clear, it must not be a problem to leave again. At this time, the tavern was extremely quiet. Everyone was surprised by what the survivor said. Unexpectedly, they thought it was just an ordinary empty island. As a result, they actually involved Uranus, the king of ancient weapons, so they didn''t react for a moment. "Now that you have explained the matter clearly," said the mysterious man who had previously represented the world government and hid his body in his cloak, suddenly stood up and said. "Hum! This is not jomaria! Our red haired Pirate Group has not been dissolved! " The cadres of the red haired pirate regiment also took a step forward and interrupted each other. "Everybody, now is not the time for us to fight. Since you fell from the empty Island, do you remember where you were at that time? Now the empty island is no longer in the original sea area!" Another pirate stood up and asked. At the same time, the rest looked at the wounded red haired pirate group members in the middle. If they knew the location of the empty Island, they could still find a way to go up. It is estimated that the battle above has not been decided yet. As reinforcements, they are likely to play a decisive role! "It should be the direction of the island, because after I fell down, I took a look at the empty island and just saw the island, so if you do something to me, you can go back and arrange it now!" The wounded smiled and said. After he finished, he left with the cadres of the red haired pirate regiment, and the people of other forces got up one after another. They had got the information they wanted. "Brother Texas, what shall we do now? The height of the empty island is not what the moon can reach! " Among the Navy group, a teenager asked his companions. "Let''s go. We shouldn''t stay here for a long time. Let''s go back to the branch first. Didn''t the man say just now? In order to help the straw hat boy Luffy, my Lord has had differences with the great general yellow ape. I estimate that the Lord is leading the branch Navy. The great general yellow ape should be the navy of the headquarters, and the people of the world government don''t say that the Tianlong people have representatives there, so the great general yellow ape is likely to obey the orders of the Tianlong people! You also know the character of adults. You will not pay attention to Tianlong people, so maybe our navy is in big trouble this time! In short, send the news back first! " Texas thought for a moment and said directly. At this time, although Texas was young, he was already a qualified Navy sergeant. At the same time, on the empty Island, red haired shanks was wounded and said to Ye Luo, "can your plan succeed? We have paid such a high price that we haven''t killed these people yet. If Tianlong''s reinforcements come, we''ll be in trouble! " "I can''t help it. What else can I do now? If we don''t take the initiative to release the news, we can''t keep the secret of our disappearance. Instead, we''d better take the initiative! Now there are no other enemies except black beard Tiki and kaiduo! Although all of us are seriously injured, at least we have not lost our main combat power! " Ye Luo was also in rags at this time, and said with a helpless face. "I really don''t know if I should believe you!" Shanks said with a speechless face. Time goes back to the time when everyone surrounded Luffy. At that time, there was a big scuffle because of the energy gem. Luffy and others, together with shanks and Yela, are against kaiduo, ticci and Carol frost. As for Tenghu and yellow ape, they are against the big pirates who act alone. The scuffle lasted three days and nights. When everyone was exhausted, Luffy suddenly lost the energy gem, which was just taken by Carol frost, the battle captain of Tianlong people. For a moment, the whole scene suddenly quieted down. "General Zilong, general huangape! Things have come into my hands. I hope you can protect me and leave! " Carol frost knew very well that because he was afraid he couldn''t go, kaiduo and ticci, who had just fought side by side with him, would definitely turn their guns against him, so he had to ask the Navy for help. "It''s no problem for our navy to help you, but I have a requirement that Luffy and ACE and their team must be guaranteed!" Ye Luo thought for a while and said directly. "Ye Luo! You should know what you are doing now. After the Tianlong people get the empty Island, we will never have a chance! " Unexpectedly, shanks was the first to stand up. "Shanks! Don''t forget your position! You are a dragon! True descendants of Tianlong people, your task is to find the core of Uranus! If you are worried that I will take away your credit, then I can swear here that I can give you this credit as long as I leave! " Carol Frost said calmly. But his words seemed to detonate the bomb. Everyone couldn''t believe looking at red haired shanks, including his own crew. "Are you Tianlong?" Ye Luo looked at shanks with her mouth open and asked in surprise. Although he did not regard shanks as his own person in his plan, he still believed that shanks was an object that could be persuaded, not an object that must be collected. The scene was quiet again, and everyone didn''t rush. The original balance seemed to be broken by shanks''s identity. If he was really a Tianlong man, there was no need to fight with Shanghai army, Tiqi and kaiduo. "Boss!" The cadres of the red haired pirate regiment looked at shanks and opened their mouths, but they didn''t know what to say. "I''m really a dragon!" Shanks was silent for a moment, looked at his brother who had nothing to talk about in the past, and whispered, "sorry, I haven''t told you! However, although I have the blood of Tianlong people on my body, as a member of the pirate king''s ship, I don''t recognize the identity of a world aristocrat! " "Shanks, what are you talking about?" Carol frost pointed to red haired shanks and said incredulously. "Yes, when I knew my life experience, I really suffered for some time. Even when the captain boarded rafdrew, I didn''t go up for fear of doing something I regret! After the captain left, I secretly contacted jomaria! After they knew my identity, they were very excited, supported me to become the emperor of the sea, and gave me a task! Find the core of Uranus! But how do you know? I already know everything from the captain. I have been obeying your orders all these years in order to completely destroy Uranus, the king of heaven. The rule of the dragon people is coming to an end! You can''t fight back without Uranus! So Carol frost, anyone can take this energy gem today, but you can''t! " Shanks pointed to Carol frost and said in a cold tone. "Hey, hey, what''s the matter with you? Their descendants are against you? " Ye Luo has come to Carol frost with the Navy. Seeing this scene, he joked to Carol frost. "Hum! Shanks, I didn''t expect you to hide such a mind, but now that you have been exposed today, there will be no need for the red haired Pirate Group to exist in the future! " Carol Frost said coldly. "Oh? really? Have you asked us that? " The cadres of the red haired pirate regiment headed by Ben Beckman stood directly in front of the red haired shanks and said to Carol frost. "Everybody," shanks shouted. "What a fool! What can I hide from you? Will people look down on you because of your identity as a Tianlong man? What a fool! " Ben Beckman, holding a cigarette in his mouth, turned to shanks and said. "I''m sorry, I always think the identity of Tianlong people is very embarrassing, and I accepted the assistance from Qiao Maria. If I told you, you wouldn''t accept it! But the captain told me that no one could undertake this task except me, so I''m sorry, everyone! " Shanks said sincerely to his crew. Chapter 484 "In that case, fight! Tiki, I know you have ambition, but you don''t want to see the Tianlong people get the energy gem, do you? How about sincere cooperation? " After mutual understanding with the crew, red haired shanks once again became the overlord. "Thief hahaha, shanks, just as you wish! Kill the Tianlong people and their running dogs first! " Although he was hurt all over, he was still very energetic. "What a troublemaker! Just beat you all up!" Kato said angrily, carrying his mace. "Luffy, ye Luo is your big brother, so don''t do it!" Shanks said to Luffy, who was already injured. "Hee hee Ye Luo won''t care about this!" Luffy had already got Ye Luo''s voice and told him how to speak. Otherwise, according to Luffy''s temperament, their collusion in advance would have been exposed. On this side, ye Luo directly faces shanks. "I really didn''t expect that you would be Tianlong!" After ye Luo got close, he fought with shanks and said. "It''s just an identity. No matter who they are, what they want to do has nothing to do with identity! Even if I''m a Tianlong man, I''m stopping them, and you''re not a Tianlong man, aren''t you helping them? " Shanks looked at Ye Luo and said calmly. "You''re right. Do you want to kill Tianlong people?" Ye luoxie smiled and asked. Shanks was stunned and didn''t understand why Ye Luo asked, but it was rumored that the Navy''s Purple Dragon general was very dissatisfied with the practice of Tianlong people. His style of behavior was very similar to his teacher and Navy hero Kapp, or even worse. "What on earth are you calling?" Shanks has always been very confused about the Navy General. What he did is very strange in shanks'' view. "Want to know? Then come with me! " Ye Luo said and moved towards the empty place on one side. After thinking about it, shanks also followed. "Do you know why there is no revolutionary army in the battle for the empty island?" When shanks followed up, ye Luo just said a simple word, which made shanks'' face change greatly. "Hoo ~ tell me about your plan! It has reached the present stage, and there should be no problem! " Shanks was silent for a moment before he said. "I didn''t want to say more. After all, the villain died of talking too much. I still know it very well! But think I''m not a villain, so let''s talk about it! " Ye Luo said with a smile. Shanks''s identity was unexpected, but his attitude made Ye Luo see hope, so he planned to fight for it. "First of all, I want to clearly understand your position!" Ye Luo put away his joke and asked positively. "My position?" Shanks looked strange, took a deep breath and said, "so what do you want to know?" "You''ve always been an undercover among the pirates by Tianlong people, haven''t you?" Ye Luo asked with a smile. "It''s not undercover. The Tianlong people only gave me a task, that is, to find the core part of the heavenly king Uranus. For this reason, they gave me a lot of resources!" Shanks also had no idea of cheating and truthfully told ye Luo the facts. "Then why are you rebelling now?" Ye Luo stared at shanks and asked. "Why rebel? When the captain left, he told me that I was not so much an undercover of the Tianlong people among the pirates as an undercover of the pirates among the Tianlong people ~! " Shanks laughed. "I see!" Ye Luo nodded. He knew that the captain in shanks''s mouth was the pirate king Gore D. Roger. He was an admirable man. He opened an era and hoped to use the pirate to attack the rule of Tianlong people. His purpose was the same as that of the dragon, but his method was different. In fact, ye Luo has the same purpose, but he chose another way. "Then can I trust you? Because my goal is also Tianlong people! " Ye Luo smiled and said. "What?" Shanks was surprised and asked, "your goal is also Tianlong people? What do you want to do? Don''t mess around. Now is not the time to fight the Tianlong people! " Although he also wants to overthrow the rule of the Tianlong people, this kind of thing can not be done. For the world, once this kind of war breaks out, the number of casualties is not small. "Don''t worry, I won''t mess around!" Ye Luo slowly told shanks about his plan with the dragon, while watching the change in shanks'' expression. "I didn''t expect you to have done this, so have you mastered this empty island?" Shanks asked with a sigh after listening. "Yes, the purpose of this time is not only to attract Tianlong people, but also to find partners like you and us, and to eliminate the unstable factors of Tiqi!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "That''s why you solved big mom?" Shanks said. "Yes, I didn''t want to conflict with big mom because of smudge, but I had to make a decision. Big mom rejected my proposal, so I had to make a choice, but katakuli agreed to my plan!" Ye Luo nodded back. "In that case, what can I do now?" Shanks thought for a moment and asked. "When we get there, that''s it. What do you think?" Ye Luo tells shanks about the plan. "Yes, I have no problem!" Shanks nodded readily and said. "Then let''s keep fighting!" Ye Luo smiled, made a fighting posture and said. The scuffle continued, but everyone seemed to have reservations, only blocking Carol Frost''s way out. "Be careful!" At this time, suddenly came shanks''s cry. Blackbeard, who was fighting with the rattan tiger, suddenly dodged and directly avoided Ye Luo''s sneak attack. Shanks also came to Tiqi to block the rattan tiger''s attack. "Shanks, what''s the matter with you? A little guy made you so embarrassed? " Teach asked angrily after the sneak attack. "He''s not a small role!" Shanks stood next to teach and said. "Frost, you take the gem first. I''ll help you block it here!" The return of Ye Luo and shanks interrupted the battle. The two sides gathered together to form a confrontation. "OK, please come here!" Carol frost stood behind Ye Luo, nodded and said As soon as he turned around and was ready to leave, the leaf falling in front of him suddenly turned around and printed on the back of Carol frost. "Poof ~ ~" Carol Frost''s blood stood out and was directly hit by the falling leaves. Ye Luo''s action stunned everyone. I don''t understand why the Navy General suddenly rebelled. "Ye Luo, what are you doing?" The Yellow ape was no longer the expression that didn''t care about anything before. He asked Ye Luo seriously. "General poulsalino, this is the decision of the headquarters. Before you think about what to do, I advise you to remain neutral and not stand in line!" Ye Luo glanced at the Yellow ape and said. "Headquarters decision? Ye Luo, you should be responsible for your words. He represents the Tianlong people and the world government. What''s the difference between you and rebellion? " The Yellow ape said solemnly. "What''s the difference? The difference is too big! " As ye Luo spoke, he walked to Carol frost who fell to the ground. The subordinates of the world government and Tianlong people attacked Ye Luo one after another in an attempt to make Carol frost escape Ye Luo''s clutches. However, the G1 division Navy led by Tenghu immediately came forward to stop them. Only the navy of the headquarters were confused and stood with the Yellow ape at a loss. "General Zilong, are you going to betray the world government? I don''t believe it''s the decision of the Navy headquarters. Are you going to judge the Navy and become a pirate? " Carol frost rose slowly from the ground, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said calmly. Ye Luo''s palm just now basically broke his heart. If it weren''t for his strong strength, it would be over at this time. Even now, his chance of surviving is zero percent. Now he is just barely supported by the energy in his body. "Don''t be wordy. All the navies listen to the order and kill all the world governments and Tianlong people!" Ye Luo ignored the Yellow ape and Carol frost, and said loudly. "Thief hahaha, it''s getting more and more interesting! What a big play! " On the other side, black beard titch looked at the naval rebellion and laughed. Ye Luo didn''t break away from the practice of carrying water, which shocked everyone, including shanks who had discussed with him before. He thought Ye Luo would do it secretly, but he didn''t expect to be so aboveboard. "Poop!" When everyone''s attention was on the other side of Ye Luo, shanks didn''t know when he came behind Tiqi, and the long sword in his hand directly pierced Tiqi''s heart. "Ah ~ ~ shanks, how dare you!" said teach after he was suddenly attacked, turned and punched shanks, looked at him in disbelief. "Captain!" The members of the Blackbeard Pirate Group immediately came forward to protect Tiki, but his heart was pierced. Even if Tiki''s strength was strong, he could not escape death. The strange changes on the field made everyone start to feel insecure, especially kaiduo. Although he was conceited of his strength, he was not sure that he could escape after shanks and yeluo United. Yes, not victory, but escape. Originally, there were two people, titch and Carol frost, who had little difference with their strength, so everyone had scruples when fighting, but now ye Luo and shanks sneaked an attack. He was the only one with such strength on the field, and he had to worry. "Governor, the situation is unknown. We''d better retreat first!" The fire ember came to Kato and whispered. "Go!" Originally, there was some worry that kaiduo didn''t want to leave, but he didn''t think that his governor didn''t hesitate at all and directly evacuated with him and Quinn. "Kato, take me. You can''t escape alone!" But just as he was about to leave, black beard ticci suddenly asked him for help. Think a little bit, Tiki. Just take it with you. The Blackbeard pirates tried their best to hold down the red haired pirates and create an opportunity for their captain to leave. Chapter 485 "Ye Luo, I hope you can give me a satisfactory explanation!" When the battle was over, the Yellow ape said to Ye Luo with a frosty face. Apart from the Navy, the red haired pirate regiment, the white bearded pirate regiment and the straw hat pirate regiment are still here! Of course, Hawk Eye mihok is with the red haired Pirate Group, and Trafalgar Yuro is also with Luffy. As for the Blackbeard Pirate Group, in addition to the escape of Bacchus chott, Lafayette and abaro Pizarro, the evil king, have become corpses and have been permanently left on the empty island. The world government and Tianlong people are also wiped out, and there is no life to return. "Explain? Isn''t the best explanation now? The rule of the Tianlong people is coming to an end! " Ye Luo smiled and said. With Ye Luo''s words falling, all the people still on the scene were stunned except Tenghu and shanks. "Boss, what do you mean? What are we now? " Jesus was completely confused by the current situation. He just wanted to be a pirate. "Then you are different from them!" Ye Luo pointed to those who had become corpses and said, "at least you are not evil before. You can not participate in this matter, but before this matter is over, I hope you can stay here!" Next, ye Luo explained his plan and what he probably needed to do. Everyone was excited except that Huang ape made it clear that he would not participate. "That group of garbage should have been thrown into the trash can long ago. I didn''t expect that your navy had made so many preparations in private!" Ben Beckman said after knowing all the information. "Then shanks, we need your people to act next. Let''s completely solve Tiki and kaiduo. The rest is to wait for the dragon to come with his people, and finally launch a decisive battle with the Tianlong people!" Ye Luo said calmly. Shanks nodded and chose a very clever guy among his subordinates. Then ye Luo asked the flame to take him away from the empty island. At the same time, Tenghu also went to the energy gem to control the empty island to fly away from the current sea area and go to the place agreed with the dragon. "Dicky, you have no room to run away!" When Kato and teach were blocked by shanks and Yela, shanks looked at teach who was not dead and said. "I''m so sorry! You also know that my body is different from ordinary people, so this can''t kill me! " Teach struggled to his feet and said to shanks. "Don''t talk nonsense. His combat power is limited. I''ll leave it to you, shanks. Join hands with me to deal with kaiduo!" Ye Luo doesn''t want to talk nonsense at all. After solving them early, he can go to arrange the venue for the final decisive battle early. A great war began again. Just after the members arranged by shanks released their news, major forces around the world began to let those with flying ability go to the empty Island, but no matter how many people they sent, it seemed useless, because none of the people who went up could come back. "What now? Do you want to continue sending people? " On the empty island known as the land of God, the Tianlong people opened an emergency meeting again. "We must go. We are determined to get the core part. If we have the core area, we will no longer need to declare power to start Uranus, and the world will always be ours!" An old man from Tianlong said excitedly. "I think this matter must be discussed with the prophet. After all, this is a very serious matter!" The other old man was much calmer. "Don''t discuss it. It must be done!" Just then, the door of the conference room was opened, and a strong man came in and said. "Does the prophet already know?" The old man who spoke first said excitedly. "Yes, although the prophet has eternal life, the vitality required to start Uranus is too huge. Even the prophet needs to sleep for a period of time after each start. If the enemy takes advantage of the prophet''s sleep next time, we will not be able to start Uranus. Now after we get the core area, our rule will become eternal!" The strong man said enthusiastically. "Well, since it''s the decision of the prophet, let''s make such a decision! Send another team to the empty island. This time, we must take the empty island! " The old man, who has always been very calm, said summarily. "Lord Augusto Stanley! Does the Navy need to send someone to help this time? " A young Tianlong man asked after thinking about it. Augusto Stanley was their leader. He was the leader of the Dragon except the prophet. The so-called prophet is the profiteer of the surgical fruit that year, the only immortal existence. Because of the existence of the prophet, the Tianlong people can use the power of Uranus, the king of heaven, and officially use his endless life power as energy to open. "Navy? What else do they have now? Two of the three generals are missing. Does it make the field marshal a bare commander? " Augusto Stanley whispered. "So who will pass this time? Carol frost has no news yet. Let us old men go? " Another old man asked. They exist as members of Parliament to help Augusto Stanley manage the whole Tianlong people. "I''ll go myself this time!" The previous strong man said. "You''re gone. Who protects the prophet?" Augusto Stanley said discontentedly. "This is the order of the prophet. He said there was no need to worry about his safety in shenlu, and I believe you can protect the prophet!" Said strong man Adrian McMillan. "Well, I''m rationing you a team of elite guards. With your strength, no one should be your opponent!" Said the old Augusto Stanley. The escort elite in his mouth is the escort team guarding the whole shenlu. The worst members are the strength of rear admirals. Among them, the elite escort has the strength no less than that of the admiral in the Navy headquarters, and the escort captain, like Carol frost, has the strength not to lose to the general. Adrian McMillan nodded. He himself had the strength to approach the four kings. With the strength of a team of subordinates of the Navy headquarters, he didn''t think there was any danger that they couldn''t face. At the same time, the major forces on the sea once again organized people to board the empty island to see the specific situation. However, because there are not many people who can fly, the major forces began to step up the production of flying tools. It was at this time that Adrian McMillan, a dragon man, led a team of elite guards and set off quietly towards the empty island. Three days later, before they got close to the empty Island, ye Luo found someone approaching them, but he didn''t know that the troops of Tianlong people were approaching them. "My Lord, someone is approaching quickly!" In the core area of the empty Island, everyone is now resting here, but only Ye Luo and Tenghu know where the energy gem is. "I feel it. I don''t know which faction it is!" Ye Luo smiled and said indifferently. "Does the revolutionary army explain when it will arrive?" Shanks, who was lying asleep, suddenly opened his eyes and asked. "They estimate it will take some time. After all, they come to the top this time. They must arrange everything according to the plan before they come to support us!" The leaves fell back. "So what''s that guy going to do?" Shanks asked, putting his mouth deep into the empty island. Ye Luo also had a headache. They killed black beard Diqi, but kaiduo was a big problem. Yes, they can''t kill CADO! In the past, ye Luo thought that the so-called strongest sea, land and air was a joke. Among the four emperors, kaiduo lost the most, but no one killed him. At that time, it was thought that kaiduo''s identity would destroy the balance of the sea after killing him, but now ye Luo knows that that guy really can''t be killed. Ye Luo tried many times. You can hurt him, even seriously hurt him, or hit him. He can''t move, but under the guy''s tenacious vitality, he just doesn''t die, and his recovery ability is abnormal. Even if the heart is broken by the falling leaves, it will be lively again after a period of time. Now ye Luo doesn''t know how to deal with him. He can only imprison him not far from the energy gem and turn kaiduo into the nourishment of the energy gem through some means to worship the energy gem energy. Not to mention the remarkable effect, but not only Ye Luo is worried. Everyone knows that if no one takes care of it, the energy GEM may follow kaiduo''s surname sometime, so now Tenghu is almost bound there to take care of kaiduo. The only advantage is that the energy of the energy gem recovers quite quickly, which can be regarded as kaiduo''s contribution to everyone. "My Lord, someone will land on the empty Island soon, southwest! The energy intensity is very high. I suggest you go and have a look in person. " Rattan tiger reported to ye Luohui by telephone. "Well, everyone, come to business. It seems to be a strong man. Don''t be careless!" When ye Luo heard this, he patted his ass and shouted to everyone. "Finally someone came. It''s so boring here!" Jesus rubbed his eyes with the cloth and said without waking up. "That''s not what you said when you had a party all night last night? For people with a hangover, they have no right to say "boring!" Ye Luo said with a laugh. Although we haven''t been together for a long time, we are basically like-minded people, so we get along quite well. "Wow, hahaha, let me go first this time!" Luffy didn''t know where he came out and said. "Don''t go out and make trouble for me! If it weren''t for you, ye Luo''s plan wouldn''t have to be launched in such a hurry! " Nami hit Luffy on the head with a fist and said. Nami and others have been picked up by Ye Luo. At this time, it is the safest place in the dreamland. They now know that the energy gem Luffy got was a bait. It was originally intended to get for Blackbeard, but Luffy didn''t know why. Chapter 486 "My Lord, the atmosphere here is a little strange. It really looks like someone is manipulating behind his back!" As soon as Adrian McMillan led the elite escort of Tianlong people to the empty Island, one of his elite escort whispered to him. Under the rendering of the subordinates arranged by red hair shanks, now everyone thinks that the owner of the empty island is still there, deliberately designed a trap to trap the top strong on the sea, and they must have some terrible plan. In the eyes of Tianlong people, they don''t believe it. They know that the owner of the empty Island died and injured 800 years ago. Even if there are few remaining sins, it is impossible to live on the empty island for 800 years. "No matter what, rush directly towards the central area. If someone controls the empty Island, kill it directly!" Adrian McMillan frowned slightly and said. He is more inclined that it has been controlled than that the owner of the empty island is still alive. As they moved forward, they looked around and found that there had indeed been several wars here. Because there were traces left after the battle, they no longer doubted the information they had obtained before. But they didn''t know that ye Luo and shanks were watching them not far away. "Who is this? I don''t seem to have seen it, but I feel danger from the leader! " Ye Luo hid aside and took advantage of the particularity of the empty island to cover up the people on his side, said. "I guess it was sent by the Tianlong people. One of them is an elite escort of the God continent of the Tianlong people. His strength can''t be underestimated. As for the leader, it''s estimated that he is a captain and so on. His strength should not be lower than that of the general!" Shanks looked carefully and said. "The land of God? Where is that? " Ye Luo asked in surprise. "The land of God is Uranus! But there is a lack of core area, so every time you start Uranus, you need Tianlong people to pay a great price! This empty island should be the core area of King Uranus. With this empty island and energy gem, the Tianlong people will no longer have to pay any price to start King Uranus, so no force can overthrow them at that time! " Shanks was silent for a moment and said. "I see. Do you know where the land of God is? Although I have heard the name of Uranus, the king of heaven, I don''t know it! " Ye Luo nodded and said. "Uranus, the empty island in the hands of the Tianlong people should be the area used in the war, and this core area should only be the living area and the area providing energy. So imagine that this empty island has such ability, how powerful Uranus should be!" Shanks sighed. After hearing this, ye Luo looked a little ugly and asked, "do you think we have no chance of winning?" "If the Tianlong people throw Uranus into battle, we have no chance of winning, even if we have this core area! Unless, as you said, use this empty island to slowly lead their people out, and then kill them in one fell swoop, otherwise once they use Uranus, we will be finished! " Shanks said seriously. "Hoo ~ that is to say, you are not optimistic about our general attack this time? Then why did you agree to our request for cooperation? " Ye Luo asked puzzled. "Who can say such a thing well? As you said, if you don''t do it, you never know if you can do it. If you do it, you can at least know what you can do, can''t you? " Shanks said with a smile. "Originally, I thought that with this empty Island, I would have the ability to fight against Tianlong people. I didn''t expect such an answer! Will we fail? " Ye Luo muttered to himself. "Not necessarily. Maybe the Tianlong people won''t use Uranus? After all, they need to pay a very high price for using it once! " Shanks said with a smile. "No, at the critical moment, they will use it. Although I don''t have accurate information in this regard, there is also speculation that they should use life force as the source power to start Uranus!" Ye Luo said positively. "Life power? It''s impossible. Except for the Tianlong people, there should be no one willing to provide vitality to them. Even if there is, there should not be enough for them to use Uranus, the heavenly king, to fight! " Shanks shook his head and said. "But if there is a person with eternal life as the center, and then let the vitality of those who sacrifice as the source power, is it possible?" Ye Luo sighed and said. "Eternal vitality? How could such a thing exist? " Shanks asked incredulously. Although he asked, he actually believed it in his heart. Otherwise, it can not be explained that Tianlong people can continue to use Uranus, the king of heaven, in the absence of source power. "The fruit of surgery has such ability. It is said that one of the Tianlong people has received such surgery and obtained eternal life!" Ye Luo said with an ugly face. "Hoo ~ it seems that our plan is going to change!" Shanks said with a bitter smile. "Thanks to you, otherwise we will be completely destroyed this time! Anyway, first destroy the combat power of this group of Tianlong people. Wait until uncle long comes, and then rearrange the battle plan in combination with their intelligence! We have no way back! But Luffy can let him go to the final island! " Ye Luo touched his chin and said. "Finish the battle before you!" Shanks nodded and said. Then they got up and left slowly in another direction. After the two of them left, Adrian McMillan looked strangely at the place where they had just stayed. He didn''t find anything before he took the team forward. "Hoo ~ the other party has a team of twelve people. The leader is estimated to have the strength of a senior general. I''ll deal with it. Shanks, you take your cadres and Mr. mihok, plus Luffy, Luo, ACE and Marco. They should have little problem dealing with the members of that team. How about helping me when you solve the opponent?" Back to the temporary base camp, ye Luo began to arrange the battle that would take place soon. The Yellow ape has been put under house arrest because of his opposition to Ye Luo. The Yellow ape who has lost the ability of demon fruit only needs to send someone to guard, while the rattan tiger is guarding kaiduo who is seriously injured but can''t die. The rest of the navy was scattered to all parts of the empty island by Ye Luo, and the green cow was the guard of the energy gem and was not allowed to be close to anyone. "No problem. Although there are a lot of them, their strength should be at the level of cadres of the fourth emperor. Not to mention Marco and Luffy, we can handle them. However, in order to prevent accidents, let''s go together!" Shanks nodded and said. Originally, he wanted to say that he and ye Luo would deal with each other''s leader together, but since Ye Luo arranged this, shanks didn''t object. Soon, when Adrian McMillan stepped into the dreamland area, ye Luo launched a sneak attack on them with people. Just as they started, shanks and mihok instantly killed their opponents. Marco and others also crushed each other in strength. Only Ye Luo, even if it was a sneak attack, just gained the upper hand. However, when shanks settled their opponents, they were ready to join hands with Ye Luo to deal with each other, but ye Luo didn''t let them fight, but let shanks hold the battle and fight alone with the other party. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms? Are you Navy General Zilong? I didn''t expect you to collude with pirates. Have you rebelled against the government? " Adrian McMillan recognized him from the leaf falling move. Ye Luo also removed the dreamland. After all, it still needs a lot of energy to open the dreamland. Now, if the energy gem was not supplemented by kaiduo''s vitality, it would have dried up long ago, so if it could be saved, it would be saved a little. "Red hair shanks? Why are you here? " When the illusion was removed, Adrian McMillan immediately found the red haired shanks on one side. "Hehe, isn''t it a surprise? The Navy, which should have been your running dog, and shanks, who is a Tianlong man, actually shot you? " Ye Luo said with a smile. Adrian McMillan has a solemn face and ye Luo has revealed the secret, so there is no room for negotiation. "It seems that you are going to betray the great Tianlong people?" Adrian McMillan narrowed his eyes and said directly. "No, it''s not betrayal. I''ve always been loyal to the justice in my heart and never become the consciousness of your running dog!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "So Carol frost has been killed by you? The so-called survivor is also the news you deliberately released in order to lure us to continue sending people to explore, right? " Adrian McMillan, a strong man, stared at Ye Luo and said. "Now that you know, don''t make a fearless struggle. Let''s catch it!" Although the people on the battlefield had no intention of participating in the battle, they still formed a siege to prevent the other party from escaping. At the level of the fourth emperor, you can defeat him, but it''s not easy to kill him. "Rubber ape King gun!" Ye Luo also plans to talk to each other. Luffy can''t wait to directly open the fourth gear and rush up. After the matter was opened, ye Luo gave these people the ability to avoid suppressing demon fruit, so they can use fruit ability now. "For this kind of fight, let Ye Fei not help!" When ye Luo saw Luffy rush up, he just wanted to help, but shanks stopped him and said. Ye Luo thought for a moment and said, "in that case, when Luffy is defeated, anyone who is interested can go up and play! Don''t think about what''s unfair. When Tianlong people killed civilians, they didn''t say anything fair or unfair! " Ye Luo''s words made many people eager to try, especially the captain of the white bearded pirate regiment. They need to break through. Without the combat power of the four emperors, they can''t restore the title of the four emperors. On the contrary, when Sauron saw Luffy rush up, he returned the weapon to the scabbard. He had no interest in going to the first World War. Chapter 487 The battle with Adrian McMillan, the guardian of the Dragon prophet, lasted three days and nights. Although Adrian McMillan tried to escape many times, they were stopped by Ye Luo and shanks, especially Ye Luo. Shanks wondered whether ye Luo could hang himself at this time. Except that Luffy was really defeated in the whole battle, the others went up to fight and felt that they almost came down to replace people. Finally, after all those who wanted to go up, ye Luo ended the wheel battle and directly killed Adrian McMillan, who was almost out of fuel. The death of the strong man made everyone feel a little uncomfortable. Although they were the ones who made the wheel battle, they felt particularly uncomfortable when an imperial strong man died like this. This is not a way to respect the strong. Although he died in battle, they also used improper means. However, after the battle, all those who have fought have made breakthroughs in varying degrees, which has increased their strength a little. Ye Luo said with a smile that Tianlong people sent them experience babies, and then held a banquet for three consecutive days, which restored everyone''s interest. The reason why the banquet lasted only three days was that on the third day, Munch D. long, a senior cadre of the revolutionary army, arrived, but Lu Fei''s father let his children see the truth for the first time. At that time, Luffy was shocked. He didn''t know long at all. As Luffy''s partners, Nami and others also showed great affection for the revolutionary army, especially Robin, who had been in the revolutionary army for a long time. "So this is the case now!" Ye Luo told all the information so far, not only to the new revolutionary army, but also to Lufei and others who were not clear before. "I see. I didn''t expect you to have such an identity, but thanks to your intelligence, the plan we made before can''t be carried out. It''s a trouble, and we can''t let the empty Island wander around all the time, otherwise it will stimulate the Tianlong people. They may really let the Heavenly King Uranus come and track us!" The Dragon thought for a moment and said directly. "So there''s some trouble now!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "Why don''t you find a way to lure out the Tianlong man with eternal vitality?" At this time, Trafalgar Yuro said. "It''s impossible. The Tianlong man can''t know the importance of that man, so he won''t leave the land of God!" Shanks shook his head and said. "It''s more troublesome. Even if we enter the land of God, as long as the other party starts Uranus, we will lose!" Ye Luo rubbed his head and said. "What power does Uranus have? We can''t discuss anything here. In that case, why don''t we take the initiative to test each other? " Luo held his weapon and whispered. "Huh? What do you think? Say it for your reference! " Saab asked as his eyes brightened. "Since they want this empty island and we can''t stop them from using Uranus, why not lure them with this empty island? Let them dispatch Uranus, and we can see what kind of ability Uranus has. If we can deal with them, we can kill them directly. If we can''t deal with them, we can think of other ways! And since they are powered by life energy, they may not be able to start twice in a row in a period of time! As long as we can resist the first time, the victory will be ours! " Luo simply said his idea again. After thinking carefully, ye Luo said, "it''s a good idea. The question is how to deceive each other? If they take away the energy gem, then I really have no hope for the unrestricted Uranus! " "I have a proposal on how to deceive each other!" At this time, Marco stood up and said, "when I was still wandering around with my father, I heard my father mention that there is a small empty island in the new world. The human beings living on it are good at using an ability called Qi field. As long as we find the empty Island, we can use it to replace it! At that time, if the Tianlong people really send out Uranus, even if they are beaten down by them, they will find that there are no energy gemstones, because the empty island is not the core of Uranus. When they return, it is the best time for us to attack! " Hearing Marco''s words, people couldn''t help but brighten their eyes. It''s really a good way. "That''s a good idea, so let''s add it up! Now there are several things that must be done. The first is to move the empty island near the empty Island mentioned by Marco. The second is to let the people on the empty Island retreat. The third is to make Tianlong people believe that the empty island is the core of Uranus! " Ye Luo summed up and said. "Let us look for the empty island!" Marco stood up and said, "when I find it, I''ll let them evacuate the empty island!" "It''s not so easy for ordinary people to leave their hometown, Saab and Luffy! You two help Marco! " Ye Luo said with a smile. Luffy, ACE and Saab haven''t been together for a long time, so they have no opinion on the arrangement of Ye Luo. "As for how to make the Tianlong people believe that this is the core part of the heavenly king Uranus, uncle shanks, it''s estimated that you still need trouble!" Ye Luo turned his head and said to shanks. "Well, do you want to?" Shanks looked at Ye Luo in surprise and asked. "Yes, that''s what I planned!" Ye Luo nodded with a smile and said, "of course, it''s still early. Let''s wait and see if the Tianlong people will send someone over. If they send someone over again, we can do this. How about it?" Ye Luo told everyone his plan. Everyone was stunned, and ACE sighed, "when did you become so good at layout?" "Well, uncle long, after our plan is completed, we need your support. When we return to attack giomaria, your revolutionary army will be the main force!" Ye Luo smiled and said. "No problem. When things are over here, I''ll go back and arrange!" The Dragon nodded and said. After all the plans were arranged, this group of people started the banquet mode again. They drank and ate meat and had a lot of fun. But at the banquet, after ye Luo drank too much, he stood on the high platform and began to talk to the pirates and revolutionary army cadres below. What? I am a just Navy now, and you will all be arrested by me. The red haired pirates and revolutionary army cadres who didn''t understand Ye Luo were stunned. Even Jesus maliciously guessed whether it was Ye Luo''s trap, because he not only said it, but also directly started it. He asked his subordinates to bring handcuffs and planned to arrest all these pirates. However, seeing that ACE and Marco had a headache but didn''t resist, they slowly relaxed. "Your Excellency has begun again? It''s true that every time a pirate comes to a banquet, I can''t stand the wine of adults! " The Navy subordinate who was called aside said with a headache when he saw Ye Luo''s appearance. "He often does this?" Looking at the leaf fall holding handcuffs and arresting the white beard Pirate Group, shanks asked in some surprise. "Hi ~! Our adult''s idea is to eliminate all armed forces on the sea. Only in this way, civilians don''t have to face constant danger. In addition, adults don''t have a lot of wine. Generally, most of the parties with pirates drink too much, so they have to catch pirates after drinking too much! The white bearded Pirate Group over there has understood the process, so it should be playing games with adults. As long as you don''t resist, adults won''t really do it. He catches the pirate in front, and we can put it in the back! " The Navy on one side smiled and explained to the red haired pirate regiment and revolutionary army cadres who didn''t understand. Sure enough, the red haired pirate regiment and cadres of the revolutionary army looked at the members of the white bearded pirate regiment who were "arrested". After turning around, they were immediately "released" by the Navy behind them! Even some pirates who drank too much found it interesting. After being "released", they turned around and came to Ye Luo. Ye Luo refused to come and "arrested" the pirate again! This is a game between pirates and the Navy. It''s fun to play. "Don''t worry. After being arrested by an adult, you hide a little. He will forget later, and the party can continue! But don''t resist. Once you resist, adults will really start. It doesn''t matter if you drink too much. Before, a pirate who had surrendered was arrested at the banquet and thought it was an insult to him. As a result, adults beat him half to death on the grounds of violent resistance to the law! " Looking at the surprised look of the red haired pirate regiment and revolutionary army cadres, the Navy soldier smiled and said. After the revolutionary army cadre lightning and other cadres looked at each other, they first walked forward with a wine glass and came directly to Ye Luo. "Huh? Are you not a pirate? " Ye Luo, who was full of wine, looked carefully at the lightning, made a wine partition and asked. Lightning shook his head and said, "I''m really not a pirate, so does the Admiral need to arrest me?" Ye Luo shook his head and said, "since I am not a pirate or a good citizen, as a just Navy, I will not arrest you!" But just as the lightning was about to leave, ye Luo suddenly stopped the lightning and asked, "why do I think you are familiar with it?" "Haven''t we met before?" Lightning smiled back. The Navy General in this state made him feel a little funny, but he replied solemnly. "Hum, you still want to lie to me? I''ve seen your reward order! Somebody, take it down! " Ye Luo waved his big hand, looked smart and said loudly. Ye Suo won''t go with him because he won''t resist. "Mr. lightning, I''m so sorry to offend you! When you pass this way, we will untie your handcuffs at the same time! " The Navy handcuffed lightning said apologetically. Next to him, another Navy took the glass in lightning''s hand and didn''t take it away. He just carried it and planned to return it to the other party later. Lightning followed the instructions of the navy soldiers and left from one side. Immediately another Navy came forward to untie lightning''s handcuffs and said sorry here: "sorry, adults will remember those bounty criminals when they drink too much. As long as they see them, they will want to arrest each other! It''s causing you trouble! " Lightning, who had recovered his freedom, smiled and shook his head, took his glass from the nearby Navy and said, "Lord Ye Luo''s idea of serving the people wholeheartedly is really admirable!" The Navy around lightning was awed, nodded and said, "yes, we didn''t know before, but later we learned that even after adults drank too much, we still wanted to eliminate the armed forces on the sea and bring peace to the world, so we are willing to pay any price for it!" After nodding, lightning returned to the revolutionary army and told the people what he had just experienced. "Just in case, everyone''s past one by one. Since it''s adult Ye Luo''s game, we''d better not spoil the fun!" The Banshee king ambrio Ivankov thought about it and said with a smile. Shanks also nodded and said, "yes, although it''s a game, the Navy and I are still opposed. After this incident, the navy is afraid to attack us! So I have to guard against it! " Ben Beckman, the vice captain of the red haired Pirate Group, nodded and said. When they were discussing here, Luffy was taking Luo to participate in Ye Luo''s game, and the performance was quite interesting, because he originally regarded it as a game program for the banquet, but the navy soldiers nearby were frightened. If a bad Ye Luo really shot, the straw hat boy Luffy was afraid that he would be killed. However, I don''t know whether Luffy was lucky or Ye Luo wasn''t drunk. They didn''t use energy. After a simple fight, ye Luo successfully arrested Luffy. The remaining members of the straw hat pirate group were not as naughty as Luffy and finished the play according to the process. Like the red haired pirate regiment and the revolutionary army, Trafalgar Yuro was on guard against the Navy all the time. However, when he found that the handcuffs were just ordinary handcuffs and his fruit ability did not disappear, he slowly relaxed. It was just an episode of the banquet. With the cooperation of all parties, even red haired shanks and long accompanied Ye Luo through the procedure, which satisfied the Navy General''s strange hobby. But they didn''t know that ye Luo was so excited that he was about to faint, because he won a lot of diamond awards tonight. This is a system loophole he found. As long as he catches the bounty offender, he can get the corresponding diamond. Whether the prisoner escapes or is killed afterwards has nothing to do with him. He found it when he brought it back to smudge, because he released smudge afterwards, and the system didn''t take back the diamonds distributed to him, so he began to use the banquet to catch the pirates arrested by his subordinates again, but he just chose those reward criminals, and he didn''t care about the pirates who were not offered a reward, so he got a lot of benefits, But compared with today, that''s far worse. Chapter 488 While ye Luo was having a happy banquet, the highest conference room of Tianlong people in the land of God, as the leader of 20 Tianlong people, although there are no more 20 now, Augusto Stanley is still the leader elected by everyone. "Everyone, it has been nearly half a month. With the strength of Adrian McMillan, there should be no news. Let''s talk about it. What should we do now?" Augusto Stanley said calmly. "We can''t continue like this. Sending people one by one is nothing more than adding oil tactics. If we still need to send people, at least three people should act together this time. We can come back and report any accident!" An old man narrowed his eyes and said, half asleep and half awake. "Yes, let the Navy and the world government send people to follow this time!" Another old man nodded and said. "But the strong at the general level are not Chinese cabbage. Even we are only three or five. Now we have lost two people. If we send more people, the defense strength here will not be enough!" But at this time, there are voices of opposition. "Then send a captain from the secret forces, let the Navy send a general, and the world government send a man out! There should be no problem with three people leading the team! " Augusto Stanley thought about it and settled the matter. "Secret forces? Are those perverts going out, too? This is not good news! " When the meeting was over, one of the elders muttered to himself. Soon, the Green Pheasant received the above order and asked the general red dog to cooperate with the action of Tianlong people. "It''s better for you to go up and have a look. Now we have broken off contact with Ye Luo. We don''t know what''s going on above. However, most of the people who attack Tianlong people and the world government are the boy. It''s better for you to help this time. In addition, the world government has sent goodberg this time. The strength of that person is not below you. There should be strong people from Tianlong people, If you can''t leave them all, let Ye Luo give me a better point. Now is not the time to turn over! " The Green Pheasant said to the red dog who came to report. "I know how to do this. If I can''t do anything, I will kill Ye Luo with Tianlong people and separate the Navy from this incident. That boy is reckless this time!" The red dog nodded and said expressionless. When the red dog and the team ready to start met, he found that in addition to goodberg, the strong man he knew, the candidate sent by Tianlong people actually gave him an extremely dangerous feeling. Soon, when ye Luo and others recovered, they found the nearby Tianlong man again. "Here we are! It should be their people this time. Even those ordinary pirates dare not come up these days. It''s really boring. However, our position is also thanks to those guys, so we have been exposed all the time. Otherwise, if they want to find us, they may have to spend some effort! " Shanks learned from Marco''s report that someone was approaching quickly in an airship. There is another airship on the empty Island, which was taken by the Tianlong people last time, so when Marco found it, he passed it back at the first time. "I''m afraid it''s hard to fight this time. Everyone, remember our plan. We''ll see if it can succeed!" Ye Luo nodded and said solemnly. When the red dog followed the Tianlong people in a strange airship to find the empty Island, he began to feel uneasy. He didn''t know where it came from, but it also made him alert. "My Lord, this should be our ship!" When the crowd got off the airship, they just saw the airship Adrien McMillan took last time and docked at the edge of the port. "It seems that there is something in here! Hum, but no matter what a clown is, I will make him regret being right with God! " Vaughn said without cutting his face. "Eh? People with navies and world governments? " Ye Luo and others, who hid and observed, found the red dog in the team. "Hum!" Marco and ACE snorted coldly at the same time. The red dog contributed to the original war and the death of father white beard! Obviously, ye Luo also thought of it, and speaking of it, white beard died in his hands at the beginning. Thanks to the diamond when white beard died, ye Luo''s strength increased greatly. "Marco, I''m really sorry about what happened at the beginning. If it''s inconvenient for you, don''t do it this time! It''s up to me to convince saakashi that there are two people on the other side this time. Shanks and I are one, but there''s no way not to let the other side escape this time! " Ye Luo said with some embarrassment. "No, after Dad''s death, I naturally went back to him to solve it, but now it''s related to the whole world. We won''t know the importance!" Marco shook his head and said. When ye Luo saw this, he no longer insisted. Apart from the red dog, the other party also had two top experts. Even if ye Luo and shanks were here, they could only defeat them. If the other party wanted to go, ye Luo and shanks could not stop them unless they tried to separate them and then form a group to break them. "Bring them into the dreamland! Make use of the advantages there to separate them, and then we''ll go together and solve one first! " Shanks thought about it and said. "If only uncle long hadn''t left yet." Ye Luo sighed. Long left after waiting for two days. He still needs to preside over the affairs of the revolutionary army, but it is the support of the revolutionary army to leave Saab, the human demon king and lightning. "It doesn''t matter. Ye Luo and I are the main attackers. Marco and the captain, the three ace brothers and Beckman, together with Luo and others, you help us. After separating them in the dreamland, you try your best to attack one person and strive to solve the battle quickly!" Shanks thought about it and said. "Marco, you can change with Tenghu. Help to guard kaiduo. Ace, you can change lieutenant general green bull! After entering the dreamland, I''ll try to pull general Sakaki down on our side, and then I''ll drag another enemy. You solve the other party first and then support me! " After thinking about it, ye Luo slightly changed shanks'' battle plan. Shanks looked at Ye Luo, smiled and didn''t speak. He recognized Ye Luo''s arrangement. "Mr. Ye Luo, don''t do this. I said I wouldn''t conflict with the red dog!" Marco naturally understood that this was Ye Luo''s good intention. He didn''t want himself and others to contact the red dog, so he said with a smile. Ye Luo shook his head, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I naturally understand your tolerance. Since you said you wouldn''t trouble general saakashi now, you certainly won''t, but you should also know that general saakashi is not an easy-going person. If he goes crazy at this time, doesn''t he force us to kill him? So please help us save talents for our navy for the time being! " Ye Luo''s words were interesting, and Marco understood them, so he smiled, nodded and said, "since it''s Mr. Ye Luo''s meaning, it''s better to obey!" Soon, the team led by Vaughn came to the door of the dreamland area. "If you go in here again, it should be the so-called fantasy, right? According to the intelligence, the energy intensity inside should not be high! " Vaughn stood in front of the entrance to the dreamland and frowned. "Don''t be careless. As far as I know, you should have sent a four emperor level combat force before? But he still hasn''t heard back, so I don''t have to explain the degree of danger here, right? " Goodberg, the strong man of the world government, said directly: "the order I received this time is to find out the situation here. I will leave at the first time. I hope you will be ready at that time!" In terms of obedience, no matter the Navy General red dog or the small captain Vaughn of the Tianlong secret force, they are not as good as goodberg of the world government. As strong people, they have their own pride. Unlike people of the world government, they take obedience to orders as the first criterion anyway. Goodberg''s words made red dog and Vaughn look at each other, but as strong men, they don''t want to escape before they fight. While waiting for their leaves in the illusion, they are thinking about whether to expose their strength. After getting massive diamonds, the rich and heavy leaves directly bought the nine Yin manual and the Joyoung classics. However, after ye Luo learned two secret collections, the two secret collections directly synthesized the magical skill of nine Yin and Nine Yang, and something even more unexpected happened to him. When the two secret collections synthesized nine Yin and Nine Yang, his Yi Jin Xi Sui merged with the magical skill of nine Yin and Nine Yang again, and the fusion swallowed up the rest of his internal mental skills. At this time, all his internal mental skills were combined into a special mental skill called Yin Yang limitless. This mind method, without saying anything else, at least makes Ye Luo feel that it is worth the ticket price in opening up the meridians, because at this time, all the acupoints in his whole body are visible, which means that as long as he has enough internal power, he can penetrate the meridians of his whole body at any time. In addition to this, he also found that the internal force value of all acupoints that need to be opened up has decreased by at least 10 percentage points, which means that even before learning internal skills, ye Luo''s internal force can break through one-third of the acupoints in the whole body, not to mention the increase bonus of his internal force after learning this book of limitless Yin and Yang internal skills. According to Ye Luo''s direct calculation, it is only a matter of time before Ren Du''s two veins are fully opened. He has no bottleneck, but now the war is imminent, so he has not had time to break through. Besides, ye Luo hasn''t found any other functions of this internal skill yet, because he hasn''t fought with anyone so far, so he will take the initiative to ask himself to fight an emperor level opponent alone. Chapter 489 "Ladies and gentlemen, look at my gestures. After I convince red dog, I''ll let him leave. Then you''ll go all out to attack the man of the world government. As for the other guy who looks very dangerous, I''ll drag him down. I''ll try to pester him and don''t let him leave. After you solve your opponent, come back to support me!" After watching the other party enter the dreamland, ye Luo said the battle plan again. "General Ye Luo, I don''t doubt your ability, but in the face of an opponent of the same level, if the opponent finds out your identity and tries to escape with injuries, it''s difficult for you to stop the other party?" Shanks wanted to talk about this problem before, but at that time, because ye Luo mainly wanted to solve the problems of Marco and others, he didn''t object. Now it''s going to fight, so he still said it. "Don''t worry, if the other party really dares to escape even if he is attacked by me, he will definitely find his own way! Because I will let general saakashi cut off the other side''s back. As long as he can stop the other side, he will never be my opponent! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Red dog is a trustworthy person?" Shanks asked in some surprise. "No, his purpose is different from ours, so I said that if Marco bothers him, I won''t intervene! But although the purposes are different, we Ye Xuan use each other, so he will help us with this favor! " Ye Luo said with great confidence. Because ye Luo knows that the red dog can''t get together with the Tianlong people. Even now in the Navy, the red dog shows signs of bowing to the Green Pheasant. "Good!" When they saw this, they stopped saying anything. Ye Luo nodded to everyone and quickly approached the red dog saakashi. "Who?" Before ye Luo approached, even if there was a cover up of the dreamland, the red dog immediately found Ye Luo and made a state of alert. "It''s me, general saakashi!" Ye Luo came out of the dreamland and said. "Fantasy?" Sakaski had already told ye Luo about the intelligence here before, so he was not sure whether ye Luo was true. "No, I have withdrawn the illusion of this area!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Undo? Have you mastered the empty island? " Sakaski asked, frowning. If ye Luo mastered the illusion, why didn''t he send a message back? "Yes, I know you will doubt it, but you should know that my purpose has never been those pirates. At present, the four kings pirate regiment has been completely disintegrated by me, and I still haven''t passed the message back. It''s the Tianlong people! After they know that this is the core of Uranus, they will send someone to explore, so I''ve been waiting for them! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "You let the so-called survivor go on purpose?" Sakaki immediately understood Ye Luo''s plan, because ye Luo knew about ye Luo''s resistance to the Tianlong people. "Yes, so general saakashi! Now it''s time for you to choose! " Ye Luo nodded and said. "Ye Luo, you are too anxious. The Tianlong people are not so easy to deal with. You can''t overthrow them by killing some of their strong ones!" Sakasky shook his head and refused. "I know, my intelligence is definitely more than you know. Once again, their battle chief has been killed by me. In addition, last time, there was a strong man at the level of four emperors who was permanently left on this empty island by me. Plus this time, it is the third!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "No, no, I don''t understand at all! The details of Tianlong people are not supported by three or five strong people! " Sakaski shook his head. "I know. It''s Uranus, isn''t it? Don''t worry, I''ve found a way to deal with it. I don''t need your team now. I just want you to stay out of it. After I get rid of these two people, let''s talk about it in detail. How about? " Ye Luo said with a smile. Sakaski was silent for a moment and asked, "what do you need me to do?" "Don''t do anything. I''m going to meet the guy sent by the Tianlong people now. I''ll open the fantasy to you so that you won''t be affected by the fantasy. Just let you help me stop the other party when the other party runs away. Now is not the time for the Tianlong people to find us!" Ye Luo said seriously. This time, Sakaki considered for a longer time. When ye Luo almost thought he would oppose, he said, "OK, I can promise you! But afterwards, you must give me a satisfactory explanation! " "Don''t worry, you will be absolutely satisfied!" Ye Luo said and left directly. Then kasasaki found that he, who was originally in a prosperous city, appeared in the ruins again. Not far away was the Tianlong man who led the team, but he still found some strange places. In addition to his position and the position of the leader of the Tianlong people, the rest of the place is still a fog, and he can''t detect it at all. Then, he saw Ye Luo emerge from the fog and slowly approach the leader of the Tianlong people, but at this time, the fighting energy first broke out in another place. Sakaki reacted at the first time. It was Ye Luo''s companions who attacked goodberg who came with him. However, it''s strange that the leader of the Tianlong people didn''t seem to feel the fighting energy at all, and still fumbled around carefully. Sooner or later, when ye Luo came near the leader of the Tianlong people''s team, he directly burst into a sneak attack. However, with the other party''s full attention, ye Luo''s sneak attack was not successful at all. "Who is it? The guy who hides his head and shows his tail has the ability to fight! " Vaughn just felt the fluctuation of energy. Although he quickly avoided, he still didn''t find the enemy, but the damaged building in front told him that he was indeed attacked. Sakaki looked at the scene where ye Luo was not far from the man, but could not be found. He slowly believed that ye Luo had really disintegrated the four emperor pirate regiment. He compared Ye Luo''s sneak attack just now and found that although he could find it, he could not completely avoid the other party. Ye Luo would kill him more or less. Under the suppression of this environment, ye Luo can attack at will, and the other party can only passively avoid. Defeat is only a matter of time. No wonder Ye Luo is so confident. He doesn''t mention that he has joined the battle at all, but just let himself prevent the other party from escaping. After several consecutive sneak attacks, ye Luo only slightly injured the other party, so ye Luo approached again. Only in this way, the other party could vaguely see his figure, but it looked very hazy. It was no longer the way it was when it was far away. There was no clue at all. "Hum, finally come out? At our level, as long as you are prepared, there is no use in sneaking attacks. Come out and have a real fight with me! " Vaughn said strongly to the hazy shadow. Ye Luo doesn''t talk nonsense. Qi and internal power directly come forward and start fighting. He wants to try his new internal skill directly. What''s the use. "Eh ~? Is this the characteristic of Beiming divine skill? Moreover, it seems that even the Zixia divine skill has its own characteristics. It has not disappeared, but has been integrated into a new internal skill! " Not long after the battle, ye Luo felt his attack, with the characteristics of Beiming divine skill and Zixia divine skill. The characteristics of these two kinds of internal skills are very obvious in battle. Unlike washing marrow in the book of changes, they are more in cultivation. "Hoo ~ try applying it to moves again!" Ye Luo put away his inner surprise and hit the 18 dragon subduing palms directly. He found that his moves were more powerful and consumed less internal power, and his 18 dragon subduing palms also had his own internal skill characteristics, which was incredible. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms? Navy General Zilong? " Vaughn recognized him immediately from ye Luo''s moves. Ye Luo didn''t answer. Vaughn, who dodged away, slapped him several times in a row. The fight was extremely smooth, which made Ye Luo have a desire to directly empty his internal power. "Asshole, what the hell is your navy doing?" After recognizing Ye Luo''s moves, Vaughn was particularly angry, because he thought that the navy was just their dog and should obey their orders. Just like the previous red dog saakashi, even if the strength is not weak, what''s the difference? Isn''t it the same to listen to the deployment of Tianlong people? When ye Luo fought with Vaughn, shanks had already fought with goodberg in full swing. Although Gutenberg said recently that he would evacuate immediately in case of danger, it is obviously not the time to retreat. The other party has been harassing him constantly with the suppression of fantasy, and the means of attack are different every time. He could not recognize who the other party was. The only thing he could be sure was that the empty Island did already have a master. "Boss, the miscellaneous fish has been completely solved! Only this guy is left! " Looking at the watchful Goldberg in the middle, Jesus came to shanks and whispered. "Don''t worry, he can''t hear it. This dreamland is really suitable for killing people and goods!" The green cow came over with a smile and said. He was replaced by ACE. The white bearded pirate regiment did not intervene in this battle. Except for ACE and Marco, the other captains were on guard around the house and the other party fled. "This man''s strength is not low. I''ll go up and entangle him first. You wait for an opportunity to sneak attack. After you finish it quickly, go and help Ye Luo. Judging from the energy intensity over there, the other party is not weak!" Shanks said with some worry. The crowd nodded to show understanding. One armed shanks did not choose to sneak attack, but went straight to Goldberg. He planned to attack. "Who is it? Who the hell are you? Do you know who we are? We are the world government! " Goldberg saw a white shadow of nothingness approaching him and shouted at once. Shanks didn''t talk nonsense to him. He started to fight directly, and the strong people around him slowly approached. Shanks could see his reinforcements, but goodberg couldn''t feel it at all. Especially shanks brought him considerable pressure, so he couldn''t be distracted to pay attention to other places. Chapter 490 "Shanks, are you red haired shanks!!?" Goldberg just fought shanks for less than ten minutes and couldn''t help exclaiming. Shanks didn''t answer. He leaned out all over. Since he was recognized, there was no need to hide. He was good at momentum and used to oppress others. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, shanks didn''t use the attack method he was good at. Now with all the firepower open, Goldberg is even more difficult to resist. At this time, Gutenberg''s heart is hard to understand. He doesn''t know what happened on the empty island. He can only guess that the empty island has been taken by one of the four emperors, so he waits for an opportunity to escape while fighting. Goodberg, who has rich combat experience, naturally knows that this is not the time to retreat. As long as the other party finds out that he means to escape, the next battle will be more difficult. Therefore, goodberg not only did not retreat, but fought even harder. However, his strength was not as good as shanks. In addition, there were some people with good strength sneaking attacks on one side, which made goodberg''s hard work not play the expected role. Fortunately, shanks broke his arm, and the continuity of attack during the battle was so poor. It was this continuity that made goodberg see hope. "This damn dreamland, shanks, you have been famous for a long time. So many people beat me and didn''t say it. They still use this dreamland to suppress me. Is this the level of the so-called pirate four kings?" While looking for flaws, Goldberg stimulated shanks with language, hoping that the other party could unlock the suppression of the illusion, so that his escape success rate would be much higher. Shanks is also a famous pirate for many years. Naturally, they will not be moved by these words. However, the surrounding sneak attacks are mainly by the red haired Pirate Group. They care about shanks'' reputation, so the frequency of sneak attacks has been reduced a lot. "Shanks, it''s you!" With this alone, Goldberg determined that the red haired pirate regiment, one of the four emperors, was fighting with him. The cadres of the red haired pirate regiment were somewhat angry, but they were also right, so they didn''t increase the frequency of sneak attacks, while shanks was fighting silently and didn''t answer. The green bull, who could not bear it, suddenly burst into violence at this time. He directly bullied shanks, regardless of whether shanks was willing to fight alone with the other party, and formed a situation of two dozen and one with shanks. On the contrary, Tenghu stopped. He was unwilling to bully less with more. With the addition of green bull, goodberg''s defeat is more obvious, but he has made up his mind. When he spoke before, he determined the direction of those sneaking attackers, and then fought with green bull. Then green bull attacked and ran away directly. His action stunned everyone present, but the direction he chose was exactly where Tenghu was. Because he was unwilling to violate the principle of bullying more and bullying less, Tenghu never made a move, but let goodberg think this direction is safe. At this time, the rattan tiger felt Gutenberg fleeing in his own direction, reluctantly shook his head and held his bamboo sword in one hand. After Gutenberg entered the attack range of the rattan tiger, the rattan tiger directly launched his ability, and then cut off the other with a sword. "Is this gravity? Devil fruit ability or scientific and technological power? " Gudberg felt the suppression of gravity and was slightly surprised. Although Tenghu''s chopping attack also came, he was not flustered. He took a pair of daggers from his body and directly met the chopping attack. At this time, he had to face the rattan tiger''s attack, because behind him was shanks who came from the pursuit. His tone was facing the emperor level shanks. It would be better to face the strange attack. Would it be the emperor level? However, when his dagger came into contact with the chopping blow, he suddenly found that although the chopping blow was not issued by the emperor level, the strength of the other party was definitely at the general level. Gutenberg was stopped by the rattan tiger, and his hope of escape was suddenly dashed, because shanks and the rest followed one after another. "Asshole, who is it? You are definitely not from the red haired Pirate Group! " Goldberg yelled angrily as he fought with rattan tiger. "Aren''t you going to play?" Shanks didn''t go up directly when he saw Tenghu fighting with each other, and then asked mihok, who had been standing by. "This kind of battle is meaningless to me, just like the swordsman of the Navy. If the other party didn''t run to him, I don''t think he would take the initiative to attack!" Hawkeye mihok said coldly. "That''s right. After all, the strong are unwilling to fight their opponents in this way!" Shanks said with a smile. "So that''s why you didn''t come forward to help? When you fought with him before, the Navy didn''t stand idly by. Now that the navy is fighting with others, you won''t intervene. Afterwards, you won''t be afraid that ye Luo will trouble you? " Mihok chuckled and said. "As long as the Navy doesn''t have an accident, so many people will be fine! And I don''t think he wants me to help! " Shanks said with a smile. Sure enough, as he said, seeing that everyone was just surrounded, but did not take the initiative to come forward, the rattan tiger not only did not retreat, but became bigger and fiercer. On the contrary, goodberg was afraid of shanks and others. When the battle here was in full swing, ye Luo was fighting there, which was confusing. Sakaski, the red dog watching the battle, once thought he was blinded by the illusion, so what he saw were fake battle scenes, but there was a sense in his heart that what he saw was probably true. Against Ye Luo is Vaughn, the captain of the secret army of the Tianlong people. His strength is no longer under the four emperors. Although some of his strength has been suppressed on the empty Island, it can not be underestimated. The secret troops of Tianlong people use the best resources and the cruelest training methods. Those who can become regular members are either abnormal or nervous, let alone Vaughn as a small captain. At this time, Vaughn''s eyes were red and looked like he didn''t want to die. He directly planned to exchange injuries with Ye Luo, which made Ye Luo take some care of it. On the scene, he looked equal. At this time, ye Luo''s heart is like turning over rivers and seas. The integration of internal forces and the combat effectiveness he has played are greatly beyond his expectation. When he is not proficient, just give him some time, wait until he digests the harvest, and then fight with Vaughn. Ye Luo believes that even if he is alone, It can also ensure that the other party will not have room to escape. At this time, he was sure that his strength was already above the so-called emperor level. As long as you digest the benefits of this time, it''s not difficult to sling the emperor player! "Hoo ~ it seems that this is really a good play!" Ye Luo muttered to himself. "Navy General Zilong? How is that possible? How can you have such strength? " Vaughn said incredulously after being hit by leaf fall. "Impossible? There is nothing impossible in this world! " Ye Luo said with a smile. Vaughn had determined that he would not be the opponent of the man in front of him at this time, but as a strong man, he did not mean to escape. Although he also knew that ye Luo appeared here to deal with his intelligence, he must take it back. Otherwise, it would not be a good thing to have such an undercover in the Navy. "Call ~ life back!" Vaughn got up slowly and actually used the life return in the six styles, which ye Luo would also do. However, he thought that if he practiced the six styles to the top, he would reach the strength of the lieutenant general level, so he didn''t work hard. At this time, after watching Vaughn return his life, the whole person''s momentum became different, which made Ye Luo show a little curiosity. "The six moves of the navy is not a simple move, and the return of life is the profound meaning of the profound meaning! Don''t underestimate me! " After Vaughn used his life to return, he felt that the overall strength had increased a lot. Sure enough, ye Luo felt it as soon as he fought. Vaughn increased a lot in both speed and strength. You know, he had the power of emperor level before. Now his power has exceeded kaiduo, and his speed and carrying ability have increased. "It''s strange ~ why don''t I feel that life return has such great potential? The six types given by the system are not top-level! " Ye Luo thought while fighting with Vaughn. Sakaki, who was watching the war, was almost stunned. Can the Navy six style still work like this? Since the return of life has such an ability, does the other five forms also have such a special effect? "That''s interesting! It''s hard for you to practice the life return in the Navy''s six styles. Can you surprise me with the other six styles? Try it out? Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll get a good reputation! " Ye Luo smiled and said. Now he is gradually familiar with the new internal power. If Vaughn is only the strength shown now, ye Luo wants to say that the game is over. "Since you want to see it, let you see it! Ten gun King ~ ~ Vaughn''s hands were clawed, aimed at the falling leaves and shouted. When Vaughn''s speed increased again, kasasaki could only see a flash of light. Vaughn had reached Ye Luo, but he didn''t hit Ye Luo. Instead, Vaughn''s hands were directly grasped by Ye Luo. "Poof ~!" The leaf fell and vomited blood. "That''s interesting, air wave? I started with Qigong! " Although Ye Luo grabbed Vaughn''s hands so that his moves didn''t hit directly, the shock wave generated by Vaughn''s hands hit Ye Luo accurately. "Bang ~ ~ boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~" Ye Luo loosened and grabbed Vaughn''s hand, then clapped it directly on Vaughn''s stomach with one hand. Vaughn was directly hit and flew, and the blood drew a rainbow in the air. Watching Ye Luo''s fight with Vaughn, kasasky on one side couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Apart from what Vaughn did just now, kasasky thought he couldn''t escape 100%, let alone intercept it. Unexpectedly, ye Luo not only intercepted it, but also caught the other side. Vaughn is not an idiot. He uses Ye Luo to seize his moment and beat out all the strength on his hands, causing certain damage to Ye Luo, but he doesn''t know how much damage it is. "Cough, cough, cough" Vaughn climbed out of the ruins. His clothes were ragged and his abdomen was still bleeding. I don''t know if he was beaten through his stomach. Vaughn wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, covered himself with one hand, looked at the leaves and thought about the next battle. "It''s really good fighting spirit. I didn''t expect that there is such a presence among Tianlong people. I thought you were all rubbish!" Ye Luo looked at each other''s fighting eyes with appreciation and clapped. "Can''t the king of ten guns hurt him?" Vaughn looked at Ye Luo and said to himself in a low voice, "no, although he didn''t hit, he vomited blood just now. He must have hurt him, but it''s not enough!" "From your eyes, I saw the flame of the battle. Do you want to continue? You know there is a big gap between us! " Ye Luo looked at Vaughn and said with a smile. "Of course, I haven''t played. Who knows the outcome? The battle is not the one who has great strength, who can win! " Vaughn tore his coat off his body and tied his abdomen directly to prevent the blood from flowing too fast. "Well, I''ll give you this chance and let you play first!" Ye Luo nodded and said. He also needs to fight to run in new abilities. Chapter 491 "Shave! LAN Jiao, cross kill! " Vaughn launched another attack, first using shaving to move quickly, and then using LAN''s foot to directly kick out two chopping attacks up to more than ten meters. "Haven''t shaving and LAN feet broken through the limit?" Ye Luo dodged easily. With powerful internal skill, the speed of lightness skill increased a lot. "Ha ha" Vaughn chuckled and thought about ye Luo attacking again. "Ten gun king!" "The same moves are useless to me!" Facing the same move of Vaughn, ye Luo easily dodged. "Although it''s the same?" At this time, as like as two peas appeared, Vaughan appeared again. "Don''t you want to know the moves after shaving breaks through the limit? This is it! The ultimate ten gun king! " Vaughn uses the ultra-high speed movement of shaving to create an illusion to confuse Ye Luo. The real body moves behind Ye Luo and hits the back center of Ye Luo with both hands in the shape of claws again. "What a nice thing!" Ye Luo smiled and turned around again without any leverage in the air. His body suddenly pulled up again and said, "what a pity! You don''t know that I live in Wudang, do you know the magic skill of vertical ladder? " Yes, in addition to pleasing the nine Yin and Nine Yang, the extra diamond leaves also changed a top lightness skill, vertical ladder of Wudang. The legendary Wudang "longitudinal ladder" has been adjusted to three times in the air after its completion to the extreme. It is simply the best in light work and has broken the inertia and gravity. "What?" Seeing ye Luo dodge his attack, Vaughn was also surprised. The top ten guns hit in the air, and the strong air wave directly and continuously destroyed many buildings in the distance. "It''s powerful! If you hit me, I''ll be seriously injured if I don''t die. " Ye Luo returned to the ground, looked at the damaged buildings in the distance and said with a smile. "The power is naturally good, but it''s hard to say whether you can kill you. Why don''t you try?" Vaughn didn''t lose his fighting spirit because he missed, but it aroused his fighting spirit even more. "I always feel like a villain! But I represent justice! " Ye Luo said, his body disappeared directly, and Vaughn made a state of alert directly. "This way!" Ye Luo appeared from Vaughn''s left and slapped each other. "Bang!" Vaughn had no time to respond, so he had to block Ye Luo''s palm with both hands, but he was still knocked back for several meters. "The response is good. It seems that the return of life is really a good thing!" Ye Luo was a little surprised. He thought the other party would not keep up with his speed. "I didn''t expect a monster like you to appear on the sea!" Vaughn smiled bitterly. With all his strength, he could barely keep up with the speed of the other party. If this kind of battle continued, he had to jump from defeat. "Don''t you want to run away?" Ye Luo didn''t rush to attack, but asked with a smile. "Escape? In this world, no one can let me escape without fighting, nor can you! " Vaughn''s eyes turned red and attacked Ye Luo again. "If you have seed, it will help you!" Ye luoxie smiled and rushed over. "Boom, boom ~ ~" The fight here is wonderful, and Tenghu and goodberg on the other side are also inseparable. At this time, Gutenberg could not care that there were countless people around him. The rattan tiger with full fire had the strength of a general, which was similar to Gutenberg''s strength. Now goodberg has been suppressed by the energy of the empty Island, so his energy is a little inferior to the rattan tiger, and he can''t distract his attention from his surroundings at all. But fortunately, the onlookers were all strong and did not cut off the sneak attack on goodberg. Before, ye Luo wanted to solve the battle as soon as possible because he had made a battle plan. As for now, the information over there shows that ye Luo is pressing the other party, so there is naturally no hurry here. "Lieutenant general Tenghu''s strength is not inferior to that of the Navy General!" Shanks looked at the two men in the battle and whispered. "Find a time to compete with this sword!" Mihok looked at the rattan tiger with an interested expression and said. "There are many powerful people in the Navy! I''m afraid the former Green bull lieutenant general also has the strength of a great general! " Shanks thought for a moment and said. "The navy is full of talents now! The aftermath of the battle over there can be felt here. Their strength is no less than that of you in your heyday! " Said mihok, squinting. "Well! The information from there is that ye Luo is suppressing each other. I estimate that on a one-to-one basis, no one in the world will be his opponent! " Shanks also sighed and said. "Have you thought about the future? After overthrowing the Tianlong people! " After a moment of silence, mihok suddenly asked. Shanks looked at mihok in surprise and asked, "do you think we will win? Uranus is not so easy to deal with! " "I want to go to G1 division! I talked to Marco before. He told me ye Luo''s proposal to them. I feel pretty good! " Mihok ignored shanks and said to himself. "Division G1? It''s said that it''s a good place. Let''s go together then! " Shanks smiled and made friends with eagle eyes for many years. They didn''t need to say a lot clearly. They could understand what the other party wanted to say. "I''ll find you then!" Mihok said that, turned and left directly and walked towards the side where ye Luo fought. "Is it really a proud guy? What happened after the end? Captain, is there really no need for the pirate to continue to exist? " Looking at mihok walking away, shanks whispered with a complex look. "Who the hell are you?" Goodberg is going crazy. The former shanks now has a strong man who is not inferior to him, and the most important thing is that the other party can use the devil fruit ability, which makes goodberg sure that the other party has mastered the empty island. But he can''t see each other at all, and as a hidden strong man of the world government, Goldberg rarely appears in front of people, and naturally doesn''t collect information on the characteristics of many strong men. Therefore, he doesn''t know anything about the devil fruit ability who uses gravity. And now he doesn''t dare to escape. He doesn''t know how many people around him are staring at him. As long as he shows signs of escape, the other party will definitely siege her without hesitation, just like at the beginning. However, fortunately, they have the same strength. It''s not a matter of a moment and a half to decide the outcome, so he can only rely on the leader of the team this time. The mysterious captain sent by Tianlong people. As for the red dog General of the Navy, he has completely given up any hope. In his opinion, the other party still has redundant hands to surround him here, which proves that the situation of red dog should be similar to that here. Therefore, only Tianlong people who vaguely look more powerful than him and red dog can break through the other party''s ambush circle. "Huh? Hawkeye mihok? Why are you here? " Kasasaki, the red dog watching the war, frowned and asked when he saw mihok walking slowly. However, mihok did not pay attention to the red dog, but focused on the battle between Ye Luo and Vaughn. "What the hell is Ye Luo doing? Why did you work with the pirate? " Mihok''s arrogance is not the first time the red dog has seen it. Since the other party can move freely in the dreamland at this time, I think it is because he has cooperation with Ye Luo. This is where he is dissatisfied. "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not interested in cooperating with you. It''s just that the Admiral tied us all to one ship and had to do it." After half a ring, mihok looked at the battle between Ye Luo and Vaughn and slowly said. The red dog scolded secretly. He thought the other party would not answer his question. "What is your purpose?" The red dog asked directly. "Tianlong people!" Mihok replied very succinctly. Red dog was sure that ye Luo really cooperated with the pirates, which made him very dissatisfied. In his opinion, we should first eliminate all the pirates and then move the Tianlong people, rather than now, unite the pirates to fight the Tianlong people. Hawk Eye mihok is also upset and kind-hearted. It seems that he is not interested in anything, but he knows that the red dog general in front of him has always had a bad face towards the pirates. So how did ye Luo persuade each other? Maybe Ye Luo just deceived the other party, because according to Ye Luo''s conversation with Marco and others, ye Luo didn''t pay attention to the Navy''s red dog general afterwards, so he didn''t hesitate to Tell ye Luo''s purpose in order to let the red dog know that he was deceived by Ye Luo. This can not only provoke the only relationship between the Navy, but also make ye Luo decide to kill the red dog. After all, a teammate who is not very friendly to himself is not as good as none in mihok''s view. Now I have a lot of combat power at the senior general level. If it weren''t for the need to take care of Huang ape and kaiduo, there would be many strong men like Marco and AIS. Even if the red dog started at this time, he would never be able to get well, because there are shanks, green bull and others watching the war and can support them at any time. Besides, mihok doesn''t think he''s inferior to the red dog. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses. So the two guys who thought about things in their hearts stood together in peace and looked at the battle between Ye Luo and Vaughn, but they were all wary of each other. It seemed that the other party could hurt people at any time. "I didn''t expect that your strength has been so strong!" Vaughn was already injured. He fought with Ye Luo for six hours and was almost exhausted. "If you have no other moves, are you ready to see God? No, a vicious Tianlong like you can only go to hell! " Ye Luo looked at Vaughn and said. "Hoo ~ although I know I''m not your opponent, I''m really unwilling to lose like this! Even once, I must let you know that Tianlong people are not easy to provoke! " Vaughn slowly closed his eyes and said. "Oh? Then I''ll wait and see! " Ye Luo smiled and said. He is now almost familiar with the new internal power in his body. Now it''s time to send the enemy on the road. He still has a lot to do! For example, use the new internal force in the body to open up more acupoints, so that his strength still has a phased growth. Only then can he have a greater grasp of the follow-up plan and deal with Uranus and Tianlong people. Chapter 492 "Eh ~? The battle over there has become less volatile? Is it a winner? " Shanks, who was watching the battle between rattan tiger and goodberg, suddenly felt that the battle fluctuation on the other side of Ye Luo became smaller and asked in surprise. "The rattan tiger is really lucky! Why don''t I have such an opponent? " The green cow on one side ignored shanks, but complained. At this time, instead of surrounding Goldberg, they gathered together and watched the battle. For one thing, there are many strong people here. It is basically impossible for the other party to directly break through their defense and escape from the illusion. That''s why they gather together to watch the battle. "I didn''t expect that the strength of general Zilong was so strong that they really wouldn''t fight us, boss?" Jesus asked with some worry. "Don''t worry! Adults said that your pirate group is a rare pirate group that did not destroy and kill civilians. Even if you do not participate in this plan, we will not take the initiative to find your trouble! Our adults say that you are more like adventurers and free sea adventurers than pirates! " The green bull looked at the battle of the rattan tiger, but explained to Jesus. The people were relieved at the thought of Ye Luo''s character. The one who was drunk and still took it as his duty to protect civilians and catch bounty criminals was a real just Navy. It''s not that they haven''t seen such people, but it''s the first time they''ve seen people with such great strength. They''re also pirates, so they''re worried. As usual, those just navies did not fight against them, but their own strength was not within the scope of their concern, so they could naturally laugh at the situation. "Report to lieutenant general green bull that the battle on your side is over and the enemy has been killed on the spot!" Just as everyone watched the battle silently, a Navy messenger ran to report the situation of Ye Luo to the green bull. "I see. Is the adult hurt?" The green cow nodded and said. Before he belonged to the lower level, he was still very dignified. Unlike someone, when he was not in combat, he was not much different from an idiot. Thinking like this, the green cow looked at shanks, who was digging his nose, and sighed again. "My Lord is only slightly injured, not serious, and seems to have understood it in the battle. He has left with general kasasiki. He plans to practice in seclusion for a period of time, and orders to find him after the end of this side." The messenger replied immediately. The signal soldier''s words stunned everyone. Did you understand it? Closed door practice? In other words, can strength grow? Now even shanks can''t sit still. Now ye Luo''s strength is enough to kill the emperor level strong. Isn''t it really invincible to strengthen again? The messenger doesn''t know these things. In his opinion, it''s better to increase the strength of his own senior general. There are many pirates here with a reward of more than one billion, not to mention the four emperor level pirate red hair shanks. Not far away, Hawk Eye mihok came slowly. Shanks immediately photographed the position around him and shouted, "Hawk Eye, here, come here!" "What? So anxious? " Hawk Eye mikhok walked slowly to shanks, sat down and asked. "Ye Luo solved the battle over there? What is the strength of the other side? " Shanks asked as soon as Hawkeye mihok sat down. All the people nearby also pricked up their ears to listen. They didn''t see it with their own eyes, but they still couldn''t believe it. "The strength of the other party is not under your total victory period, but ye Luo won completely. I feel that he hasn''t done his best!" Hawkeye mikhok thought about it and said. "What?" Hawk Eye mihok''s words surprised everyone present. If ye Luo tried his best and finally defeated the enemy, they would be surprised, but they would never believe it. But now eagle eye mihawk said Ye Luo won easily and didn''t even use his best, then they don''t believe it, even the green bull. "Are you serious?" Shanks put away his joking expression and asked seriously. If it weren''t for the eagle eye, shanks would have the impulse to beat each other, but he knew the character of eagle eye mihawk. The other party wouldn''t joke about this kind of thing, but he still asked it again seriously. It can be seen how much it shocked him. Hawk Eye mikhok nodded without hesitation and said, "the other party has broken through all the six naval styles. If I am right, I am not sure of winning! But if ye Luo didn''t want to see the state after the six styles broke through the limit, I guess the battle would end earlier! " This is why mihok didn''t know ye Luo''s state. At the beginning of the battle, ye Luo didn''t know his internal skill ability, so he mostly focused on dodging when fighting. After understanding it, he wanted to run in his internal mental skill, so he tangled with the other party. At that time, ye Luo actually did his best, but it seemed that ye Luo was light and cloudless. In addition, after fully mastering the new internal power, Hawk Eye mihawk thought that ye Luo was playing with cat claws and mice before! "All six naval styles break through the limit? What do you mean? " As a Navy green bull, although he has not been in contact with the Navy six styles for a long time, he can now master them very skillfully, so he is very interested in Hawkeye mihok''s words. "You missed a wonderful battle. If you watch the other party''s fighting style, it should be very helpful to you!" Hawk Eye mihok looked at the green cow and said directly. He has seen the fighting style of the green bull before. As an animal capable person, the green bull relies on body art to fight. Then the six naval styles derived from body art are very suitable for the green bull. Eagle eye believes that as long as the green bull is willing to work hard in the six styles, it is not impossible to become an emperor in the future. Because he just saw a pervert who gave full play to the emperor''s combat effectiveness by virtue of the Navy''s six styles. "That''s a pity!" Green bull also regretted a little. He knew that he would no longer watch rattan tiger and the other party''s boring battle here. If he had watched Ye Luo''s battle in the past, he might have increased his strength. Yes, his strength is not much different from that of rattan tiger, so the battle here not only makes him itch, but also doesn''t help him much. "Just now the Navy''s messenger came and said that ye Luo got a little in the battle. Now he has gone to seclusion. How much credibility do you think?" Shanks was silent for a moment and asked Hawkeye mihok. "It should be true. As a navy, I should be quite familiar with the six types of the Navy. Then the combat methods displayed by the other party should be helpful to any navy who has cultivated the six types of the Navy. It''s hard to say how much combat power ye Luo can increase!" Hawkeye mikhok nodded and said. "I see. I thought Ye Luo''s own power system had made a breakthrough, which scared me to death!" Shanks made a spoof of the baby''s fear and said with a smile. Also because of his relationship, the atmosphere at the scene finally picked up some. But mihok looked at him strangely and said, "at our level, you don''t know how difficult it is for our own power system to break through?" "Didn''t I exaggerate to see ye Luo, the pervert? What else can we do if we break through again? Everyone has sorted it out. Go home! " Shanks said with a smile. "Even if he doesn''t break through, he can still beat us now!" Hawk Eye mihok said expressionless. "We can''t work together?" Shanks asked in some surprise. "If you didn''t break your arm, you should be able to! As for now, we have to fight before we know! " Mihok thought it over carefully and said. "Haha, haha, that''s really a big deal!" Shanks didn''t have any strange expression, but said with a smile. There are more than two strong men in the sea. If ye Luo really messes up, many people will stand up against him at that time, as long as he is not really invincible in the world. No, even he is really invincible in the world. As long as he messes around and destroys the world peace, someone will still stand up to challenge him, just as ye Luo stands up to challenge Tianlong people now. Shanks believes in this. "By the way, tell me about the battle process over Ye Luo! We didn''t see it. You said it was the same! " After finishing the business, shanks began to gossip and coax Hawkeye mihawk to talk about the battle over there. But what did the dumbest mihok say? Finally, ye Luo had no choice but to take the palm. The other party dodged. The other party used shaving to create a separate body to attack Ye Luo. In this way, he simply said the war situation over there. But even such a boring explanation still makes people listen very seriously. "You mean the last guy used the ultimate meaning of LAN Jiao? Isn''t he good at pointing a gun? You said that the previous ten gun kings had hurt Ye Luo! " Shanks asked foolishly when he heard the last two people''s big moves. "Nonsense, the other party must have been laying out when the war started, so that ye Luo thought he was good at pointing the gun. Finally, he used the razor that broke the limit and created three separate bodies. With his own body, the four people used the ultimate meaning of LAN Jiao together. Even if I didn''t cooperate with the black knife, I wouldn''t be able to cut it out!" Mihok looked at shanks like an idiot and said. Shanks, although he seems to be an idiot when he speaks, as long as he has entered the state of battle, these things can''t deceive him at all, just like his body has formed an instinct for battle, which is very abnormal. Chapter 493 The elder sister listened very carefully to the explanation of eagle eye mihok, although what he said was not very wonderful. "So how did the Navy''s Purple Dragon general respond?" Jesus asked curiously. "It''s a very simple and speechless way. He directly scattered the other party''s chop, then shot a light with his fingers and pierced the other party''s heart!" Mihok said something speechless. Although the final competition looks very simple, the energy they have is amazing. This is not clear in words. People who don''t see it with their own eyes can''t experience the shock. When speaking here, the battle between Tenghu and Gutenberg also became white hot. There was little difference in their strength. In addition, Gutenberg didn''t have the courage to break the boat, so the battle has been delayed. "Damn it, this dreamland is really inconvenient. I don''t know what''s going on in Tianlong people! The rest of my strength is not enough to support my continuous fighting! " Goodberg thought as he dodged the attack of the rattan tiger. Naturally, Tenghu has already seen the other party''s thoughts and knows that the other party wants to keep his physical strength waiting for the opportunity to escape. However, he is not careless, but slowly greedy for the other party''s physical strength step by step. When the other party''s physical strength drops to a certain point, it is the time of the other party''s defeat. Gutenberg naturally knows, but because the team leader''s Tianlong man has strong power, he still hopes that the Tianlong man leader will come and save him. But soon, he knew that his hope was dashed because the cover of the dreamland disappeared. "Navy?" When the cover of the dreamland disappeared, he finally saw the appearance of the man who fought with him, but the other party was wearing navy clothes, which made him not sure whether he was really no longer in the dreamland. "Lieutenant general, Tenghu smiled!" Rattan tiger, holding a bamboo sword, replied with a smile. "Why are you here? What the hell is going on? " Goldberg asked seriously. "Well, Mr. smile, don''t play anymore? My Lord, the battle is over! " The green cow, who had been waiting for a long time, came out and said. "Oh? Sir, is the battle over there over? What is the strength of the other party? " Rattan tiger asked with a smile. "I''ll talk to you later. Eagle eye mihawk watched the battle. It is said that the other party is an expert using the six styles. Adults have gained a little after the battle. They have gone to seclusion. After finishing here, let''s ask!" The green cow said anxiously. "Well, I''ll leave it to you. How about it?" Rattan tiger naturally knew the reason why the green cow ran out at this time and said with a smile. "Hahaha, then I don''t respect you!" The green cow laughed back. "Are you too arrogant? As a navy, how dare you fight against the people of the world government? " Goldberg looked at the navy who was talking to himself, suppressed his anger and said. "Ah ~ ah ~ sorry, I''ll solve you right away!" The green bull smiled and walked towards Goldberg. "Asshole, do you know who I am? I am the world government " Goodberg''s words were interrupted by the attack of the green bull before he finished. "These navies rebelled?" The surprise in Goldberg''s heart was like a surging river. What he wants to do most now is to pass the news back. The first batch of navies may have rebelled. They must have taken refuge in the red haired Pirate Group. Thinking of this, he began to worry. This time, many navy soldiers and Navy General red dog came with them. I don''t know if they will rebel too. If they rebel, the chance of him escaping is very small. "Navy, do you know what you''re doing?" Goldberg tried to persuade green bull again, but green bull''s answer was his iron fist. After listening to mihok''s explanation of the six styles just now, the green bull began to experiment with the opponent in front of him. The rattan tiger on one side smiled and shook his head. Instead of continuing the attack, he watched the war on the other side. Slowly, the cadres of the red haired pirate regiment also entered goodberg''s eyes. In addition, there was joracor mihok, the eagle eyed man of the former king qiwuhai. This makes goodberg feel like death. With so many strong people here, the chance of his escape is basically zero. "Tell me, why are you here?" Shanks stopped the green bull from attacking and asked goodberg with a smile. "Oh, don''t you know what we''re here for? Why ask? War! " After he had no idea of running away, goodberg began to work hard, which was just what the green bull wanted. He also needed a strong opponent to test his ideas. On the other hand, he followed Ye Luo to kasasaki in the depths of the empty island and finally asked his doubts: "Ye Luo, your strength has exceeded the emperor level now?" "Well! Indeed, it has exceeded! " Ye Luo nodded and replied honestly. "Hoo ~ I didn''t expect you to walk in front of us!" Kasasaki said with a bitter smile. "I''m different from you. You abandoned your cultivation for the struggle for power, but I never fell behind!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "But your G1 division is better than the naval headquarters managed by me and Green Pheasant!" Kasasiki didn''t know what kind of mentality he should have used to treat Ye Luo at this time. "This is the power of ideas and beliefs!" Ye Luo said positively, "as long as you really work for them, everyone will naturally abide by your rules. Later, they don''t even need me to do anything. In order to ensure their hard won life, they will work hard with those who destroy their happy life! This is the biggest difference between you and me. You don''t care about the lives of civilians, but they are the cornerstone of the world! " Ye Luo''s words made Sakaki deep in thought. After a moment, he asked, "what''s your plan? I don''t believe you just set up this game to deceive a few strong people from Tianlong! " "Of course not. My only purpose is to completely eliminate Tianlong people and restore the world to its rightful and real peace! Not this false and unrealistic peace! " Ye Luo said seriously. "What do you want me to do?" Asked sakaski. He already knew that there were not only the Navy, but also a large number of pirates on the island, including the red haired pirate regiment, one of the four emperors. "It''s very simple. At present, my biggest obstacle is the guy with eternal vitality among the Tianlong people. This time, you''ll be seriously injured and return to the headquarters to cultivate yourself! As for intelligence, it is said that this place has been occupied by some unknown humans. They are very familiar with the sinking of this empty island! " Ye Luo smiled and said, "of course, you can also tell what happened on the empty Island, except that we actually control the empty island!" "Will Tianlong people be fooled? And have eternal vitality? Such people don''t exist, do they? " Sakasky asked with some doubt. "No, it''s real. It should be the eternal vitality obtained after the operation!" Ye Luo shook his head and said, "that''s why he is my ultimate goal!" "I can promise you, but I don''t guarantee that the other party will come!" Sakasky thought about it and said. "No problem. By the way, I''ll find time to tell you the destination of this empty island. Then you can also tell those Tianlong people!" Ye Luo said with a smile. Their purpose is to use the empty Island mentioned by Marco to replace the empty island. Fighting with the Tianlong people there is also a double preparation. If they win the best and kill the guy with eternal life among the Tianlong people, the Tianlong people will lose the ability to start the king Uranus. If you accidentally let the other party really start Uranus, then what is robbed is only a fake empty island. The core part of the real Uranus will be hidden after it is over here. "I see. How do you people explain?" Sakaski asked suspiciously. "It''s easy to say that we have been controlled by the enemy! I know that the energy gem of this empty island has the ability to control others, but it is generally beyond the control of the general''s strength, so it is useless, but the original owner of this empty island should be able to do it! " Ye Luo said with a smile. Sakaski nodded and said, "so what else do you want me to bring to the pheasant?" "Help me take care of division G1 and smudge! She''s pregnant. Don''t let her get too excited! " After thinking about it, ye Luo said. Sakaski nodded. The fewer people who know this kind of thing, the better. He still agrees with Ye Luo. The plan always only tells the people who want to implement it, and won''t tell others all the plans. You can tell you what you need to do. Just like now, even if he tells Tianlong people Gaomi immediately after saakashi leaves, he can only know who is behind the scenes, but the Tianlong people who should take the action will still take action, because they can''t give up the core part of Uranus! Soon, after negotiating with Sakaki, ye Luo asked the Dragon flame to send away Sakaki, who was seriously injured by him, and then he began to close the door and break the hole. Three days later, Goldberg finally ran out of oil and the lamp dried up. Shanks took the people to the depths of the empty Island, and ye Luo just got out of the customs. "How about this retreat, my lord?" Rattan tiger came forward and asked with a smile. "The harvest is huge, but it has not been fully digested. I think it will take at least some time!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "The Tianlong people and the people sent by the world government are destroyed again. I don''t think we will be so relaxed next time!" Shanks said with some worry. "Don''t wait until the next time. I''ve convinced saakashi that after he returns to the naval headquarters, he will deliver the information we need to Tianlong people! Marco, it''s up to you now. Find the empty island and let''s move over! " Ye Luo turned his head and said to Marco. Kaiduo and yellow ape are both held here. With them, the other party can''t escape. Chapter 494 On the same day, after ye Luo and shanks determined the final plan, Marco quietly left the empty island with the white bearded Pirate Group to look for the empty island he said. Ye Luo closed again to digest the huge increase brought to him by his new internal skill. Of course, before closing, he called all the navies and carefully explained to them the six naval styles and what he knew about the six naval styles after breaking the limit. "I estimate that the appearance of the six forms after breaking the limit should be different. After all, each of you has different understanding of the six forms, so the form after breaking the limit should also be different. I just give you a reference here! Practice hard! Now that you know that the six styles can be cultivated to the emperor level, don''t neglect it! " Before ye Luo closed the customs, he seriously said to all the navies. And when he taught the Navy, he didn''t hide. No matter Luffy, the red haired Pirate Group or Saab, they stood aside and listened carefully. Even Shanzhi, who had already practiced the six style moon step, got the guidance of many Navy generals, and taught him shaving Lan''s feet, which also depended on the strength of his legs, so as to make his strength to a higher level. As for the red hair side, in fact, we all know more or less about the six styles of the Navy, because the defected Navy and some espionage activities in recent years have made the six styles of the Navy, which originally belonged to the Navy, some rotten streets. It''s just that everyone doesn''t know that the Navy''s six types still have such potential. After ye Da''s cultivation, he went crazy on the island. Originally, Luffy also planned to leave with Marco and others, because Marco had promised him to send the last road sign text to Luffy, but now Shanzhi needs to stay because of learning the six styles of the Navy, so the straw hat pirate regiment is divided into two routes again. Sauron and Trafalgar guero take Nami, Brooke, Joba, Frankie, Robin and others to find the text of Marcona road sign, while Luffy, Shiping, Shanzhi, usop and others stay on empty island to practice. Because Luffy is a master of physical arts, it is helpful for them to learn the six naval styles, while usop plans to spend more time with his father because his father Jesus cloth is here. After all the cards were taken, everything on the empty island was going on in an orderly way. Ye Luo also continued to open the acupoints in the closed pass. Now he is not far from opening the second pulse of Ren Du. The whole body is divided into 14 meridians, including 12 meridians and Ren Du Meridians. In addition to these, there are many extra meridians. All acupoints that do not belong to the 14 meridians, have clear positioning and specific effects are uniformly called strange acupoints. The two meridians of Ren and Du do not belong to the twelve meridians. They belong to the eight meridians of odd meridians. The eight meridians of odd meridians are the general names of Du Meridians, Ren meridians, Chong meridians, Dai meridians, Yang dimensional meridians, Yin Qiao meridians and Yang Qiao meridians. They are different from the twelve meridians. They neither directly belong to the internal organs nor have the external and internal cooperation relationship. Don''t talk about strange things, so they are called odd meridians. So now ye Luo has got a new internal mental skill, which is terrible for the growth of strength. Originally, he had only completed the twelve meridians before himself, and the two meridians of Ren Du had not been completed, not to mention the other eight meridians and the odd acupoints outside the meridians. Now with the help of Yin Yang limitless, not only those hidden acupoints are displayed, but more importantly, the internal force required to break through the acupoints is halved. For ye Luo, it is just a pie from the sky. However, cultivation can''t be achieved overnight, so ye Luo went out of the pass once after breaking through Ren Du''s two veins. Shanks couldn''t itch, so he went to Ye Luo for a duel. No one watched the duel this time. Afterwards, shanks never mentioned the duel with Ye Luo. In fact, no wonder shanks is itchy. Everyone on the empty island can find a suitable opponent. Even eagle eye mihawk can fight with rattan tiger. Only he is at the emperor level, half a level higher than rattan tiger and others. Although we can compete with them, we always feel that we can''t use our full strength, because at this level, if we want to win or lose, we will score life and death. Once he and Yingyan had a duel. They are good friends. Naturally, they can''t distinguish between life and death, so they can''t distinguish between victory and defeat. What''s more, it''s just fun. Therefore, Yingyan doesn''t like to duel with shanks at all. But rattan tiger and eagle eye mihok are different. Their power level is not different. It is not easy to kill each other even with all their strength, so they can have fun in the competition. This time, ye Luo didn''t go back to seclusion after leaving the customs, but opened a banquet with everyone again. He also asked the flame to take many people to the sea and get some sea kings back. After several wars on the empty Island, many places have been hit with huge holes. Before, ye Luo asked Nami to fill those holes with a lot of sea water. This time, just get some sea kings in, which can be regarded as adding some species to the empty island. Ye Luo even wanted to find Princess Bai Xing and ask her to get some fish people or fish people to live on the empty Island, but all this had to wait until the end. "Haven''t you heard from Marco yet?" Ye Luo asked shanks while eating food. After what happened last time, ye Luo basically had no one to drink with him at the party. He was afraid that he would play the game of Navy catching pirates after he was drunk. "Not yet, empty island is not so easy to find! However, there was news that the Navy''s red dog general was found on the sea. At that time, he was seriously injured. If he was a day or two later, I''m afraid he would be finished! " Shanks''s eyes at Ye Luo are a little bad, because he knows that red dog seems to be acting with Ye Luo, but it''s just acting. Do you need to do this? If it hadn''t been for that guy''s good luck, he would have been discovered early. I''m afraid he might have died at sea. "Ah? So fast? I thought I had to wait a few more days! " Ye Luo laughed and said. "Are you sure you don''t want to take the opportunity to kill him?" Shanks said something speechless. "It''s just a small injury. He''s the first of the three generals in the Navy!" Ye Luo blinked and said. Shanks was stunned, and then immediately burst out laughing. But afterwards, shanks told the pirates not to offend Ye Luo. Even if they offended accidentally, they should apologize at the first time and get the other party''s understanding. Otherwise, they don''t know when they will be killed by Ye Luokeng. General Sakaki is a lesson from the past! After the banquet, ye Luo found Luffy and talked with him about the future. However, Luffy had no concept in his mind. According to what he said, the most free existence on the sea was the pirate king. Ye Luo couldn''t continue to communicate with him. Originally, ye Luo planned to unload his name as a pirate when Luffy reached the top, and the new world government would recognize his name as an adventure king, so that the pirates all over the world could see that there would be no more pirates and free adventurers in the future. Because ye Luo doesn''t intend to ban the sea, everyone can sail on the sea freely, whether you are adventurous or treasure hunting, but one thing, you can''t hurt others at will. However, with the strength of the Navy, it is still unable to do this, but with the help of the sea train, ye Luo believes that this day will not be too long, so he hopes to help himself when Luffy reaches the top. But that lengtouqing couldn''t communicate at all. He thought Ye Luo didn''t want him to be the pirate king. Later, Shanzhi understood Ye Luo''s meaning and said that there was no need to discuss this matter with Luffy. At that time, if the Navy could really do that, they would convince Luffy that the whole straw hat Pirate Group came out to give ye Luo a platform. As for why Ye Luo believed that Luffy could reach the top, Yamaguchi didn''t ask, because this is what he has always believed very much. After talking with Luffy, ye Luo continued to close the door. Luffy also left with the remaining members of the straw hat Pirate Group. Only the red haired Pirate Group and the Navy were left on the empty island. As for the eagle eyed man of the former king qiwuhai, jorakor mihok, after ye Luo left the customs, said he wanted to go to the G1 branch, so ye Luo gave him his own warrant so that he could travel safely in the G1 branch. Shortly after Yela closed the door, Marco heard the news that they had found the empty Island, so Yela controlled the empty island all the way to the coordinates given by Marco. On the sea, the news of the serious injury of the Navy General red dog has become more chaotic than before. The reason for the injury of the red dog has also been spread in a mess. However, a large number of people know that the red dog became like this because it landed on the empty island. When he returned to marinfando, the Navy headquarters, the Green Pheasant had not had time to ask him what had happened, and the people sent by the world government and Tianlong people had been waiting for him for a long time. "The matter is as like as two peas. When we boarded the empty Island, we found a boat that was exactly like ours. At that time, the Dragon leader of the tour leader said he would not go straight ahead. So we went straight to the depths of the empty island. With the strength of our group, to tell the truth, we didn''t pay attention to the empty island at that time. Even if there was a four emperor Pirate Group on it, we could eliminate it. Moreover, the intelligence on the empty island is similar to that given to us by general Ye Luo before, but it is obvious that it has experienced many wars and there are traces left after the battle. " In the ward of the Navy headquarters, since the world government came, the Navy field marshal Green Pheasant also sat aside. In addition to them, there was a man shrouded in windbreaker. When the five old stars introduced, they only said that the other party was Tianlong, so there was no more explanation. "Then why are you doing this? What about the people you set out with? Where''s Goldberg? " Asked the old man with white hair and a black curly hat. "Goldberg? Is it the Tianlong man who led our team? " Asked the red dog. "No, he is a strong man secretly trained by the world government. He has at least a general level combat power. The man sent by our Tianlong people is named Vaughn. He has the strength not to lose to the four emperors!" The Tianlong man hidden in the windbreaker said in a hoarse voice. Chapter 495 "So that''s their name! I''m really sorry. I don''t know their names at all, because when we went all the way to the dreamland mentioned by Ye Luo, we didn''t stop and entered directly! After entering, I couldn''t feel the breath of the people around me, and before we entered, we were clearly in a place like ruins, but just one step forward, I seemed to come to a very brilliant city, but there was no one in the city! " The red dog moved his position to make himself more comfortable, he said. "City? What kind of city? " The Tianlong man asked in a deep voice. "So what? It seems to be an architectural style I have never seen, and the words on the shop are the kind I have never seen! " After thinking about it, the red dog said. At this time, the Tianlong man took out a piece of white paper, wrote a paragraph in a text that everyone didn''t know, and asked, "is this kind of text?" "Very similar, but I don''t know, so I can''t be sure!" The red dog nodded and said. Tianlong people put away the white paper and stopped talking. The meaning of red dog continued. "After entering the dreamland, my seeing and hearing color could not be extended, so I was very careful. On the way, some white figures attacked me and were killed by me. Although the demon fruit ability could not be used on the empty Island, it was enhanced to a certain extent, so I didn''t spend much effort at the beginning. But the more later, the stronger the strength of the white shadow. If the power of the dreamland had not become weaker, maybe I would have died there directly. " The red dog said with a lingering sin in his heart. "Well, the power of fantasy has become weak?" Tianlong asked in surprise. "Yes, when I first entered, the distance of my seeing and hearing color was no more than 50 meters, but the farther back it was, the longer it was. At first, I wondered whether the illusion deceived me, but later I determined that it was because the power of the illusion was declining!" The red dog nodded and said. "I see. What happened then? Did you find any traces of falling leaves? " The Green Pheasant interrupted and asked during the Warring States period. The red dog nodded and said, "I saw Ye Luo, not only him, but also three of the four emperor pirate regiments. I saw all the others except big mom pirate regiment! They are those who attack me in the form of white shadow! " "Huh? Didn''t you say you could only see white shadows before? Why are they the ones who attack you in the form of white shadow? " The Tianlong man seemed to find the flaw in the red dog''s speech and asked. "Because of the weakening of the intensity of the dreamland, I saw that they were still white shadows in the distance, but when they walked in, I found that they were either pirates or the Navy!" The red dog replied calmly. "What? Navy? What do you mean by that? " The Green Pheasant asked in surprise. "I don''t know. They don''t answer my questions. They only know the battle, including the people of the fourth emperor pirate regiment! While I was fighting, I also sensed that there were battle fluctuations in the distance, which should be the companions who went up with me. Therefore, while trying to get close to them, I also tried to break out greater battle fluctuations, hoping to attract their attention. But something unimaginable happened. When I got to the place where the battle wave broke out, I saw that the Tianlong man in charge of our team was fighting with several people, and he was suppressed all the way! I approached him and looked closely. It was red haired shanks, kaiduo, black beard Diqi and Navy General Ye Luo who fought with him! " The red dog took out the prepared speech and said. "What?" Red dog''s words surprised everyone present and couldn''t believe what he heard. Even the Tianlong people hiding in the windbreaker were slightly stunned, and then nodded imperceptibly. "Do you mean that the other three four emperor pirate groups are united except big mom Pirate Group? And ye Luo betrayed the Navy? This is ridiculous! " The Green Pheasant shook his head in disbelief and said, "since you are in the dreamland, it is likely that you have been deceived by the dreamland. This kind of thing can''t happen!" "No, I believe what he said!" At the highest time, the Tianlong man said, "because this enemy has similar means to control others!" "Huh?" Everyone looked at the Tianlong man in surprise, even the red dog was not surprised. He never understood why Ye Luo wanted him to say this. Now he understands that the other party obviously has another information channel that can be combined with what he said. "It seems that the game set by Ye Luo is very big!" The red dog thought in his heart. "Please go on, after that!" Tianlong people didn''t explain too much, and then it meant that red dog continued to say the next thing. "When I found them, they also found them, so ye Luo broke away from the battle there and attacked me. At that time, I was full of fog and needed someone to explain, so I fought with Ye Luo and asked him what had happened while fighting, but unfortunately he didn''t say anything except fighting, This made me have the same idea as marshal Green Pheasant at that time. Was it the ghost of fantasy that made me mistake others for leaf falling? But the other side as like as two peas and the other are all right. I also have a special attack on the other side. It is exactly the same as the leaves. But at that time, I didn''t think they were controlled by others. I just thought they were united! " The red dog answered with a wry smile. "Where''s Goldberg? Haven''t you seen him? " At this time, wearing a dark blue suit, a long white straight hair and a long beard, the five old stars asked. The red dog shook his head and said, "I really didn''t see him, but before entering the dreamland, he once said that the task he received this time was to investigate the situation of the empty Island, not to occupy the empty island. If he was in danger, he would run away at the first time to ensure that the information here could be transmitted back smoothly. The leader and I also admitted it, So I''m not surprised I didn''t see him! " The five old stars nodded when they heard his words. These words are indeed what Goldberg would say. "At that time, I fought with Ye Luo and found that his strength had also increased a lot. At least he had imperial strength. The leader of the Tianlong people over there was also besieged. I knew there was nothing to do, so I planned to retreat!" The red dog didn''t think it was a shame to retreat, so he said it directly. "How could you just leave Vaughn and run away?" The Tianlong people over there said with some dissatisfaction. "That''s four emperors, and they can use their direct ability. My demon fruit ability is suppressed and I can''t fight them at all. I can''t deal with a single leaf drop, so I try to communicate with leaf drop while retreating. Unfortunately, it''s useless! When I retreated to the edge of the fairyland, I found that the intensity of the fairyland here had increased! You know, behind the fairyland is the botanical forest. Before, the three of us broke through together. Now I''m the only one, and the suppression of the fairyland is even more impossible. However, I know that I can''t do without breaking the boat, so I bit my teeth and rushed into the botanical forest. As soon as I entered the botanical forest, I was entangled by those plants, and the falling leaves behind me also caught up, but it was precisely because of this that although the falling leaves attacked me, they also let me get rid of the entanglement of plants. " Red Dog talked about his way of escape. Several people listened carefully. As for his escape, they didn''t investigate it. They didn''t say anything except that Tianlong people were a little dissatisfied. "You mean the location near the entrance of the illusion is more intense?" Tianlong asked in surprise. "That''s right!" The red dog nodded back. "That''s because that''s the only way to live! Although it is a near death, if you continue to stay in the dreamland, it is indeed a situation of ten deaths and no life. Your choice is very right! Moreover, the leaves controlled by the dreamland should also have no sense of autonomy, only the instinct of attack, otherwise they will not continue to attack you, which will give you the possibility of escape! " The Tianlong man sighed. The red dog coughed a few times. He was in a state of serious injury and had been telling his experience, so at this time, the injury occurred. So the Green Pheasant called the medical staff to treat the red dog again, and then let him continue to explain. "Sorry, sakaski, you should have had a rest first, but this information is very important. You have come back among the three, so it''s hard for you!" The Green Pheasant said with some regret. The five old stars and Tianlong people nearby didn''t speak. Even Tianlong people were impatient, but they endured and didn''t attack. In his opinion, the injury of the red dog is not as important as the information. As long as the red dog brings the information back, it is possible to die. "I ran away all the way, and ye Luo behind me was chasing after me. My injuries were getting worse and worse. I finally took out the core area, and there was no suppression of the illusion, but ye Luo still chased out. And when I was about to arrive at the port where we landed, I found that the airship we parked there had disappeared, and And there appeared three white figures, just like in the dreamland, which made me think I was still in the dreamland for a time! " The red dog rested for a while before he continued. "White figure?" The Tianlong man was slightly stunned and asked directly. "Yes, they blocked my way. At that time, I thought I was going to be finished. Behind me were ye Luo who had caught up, and in front of me was a human figure blocking the way!" The red dog nodded and said, "as soon as I gnash my teeth, I intend to rush over, but ye Luo behind me suddenly accelerates and rushes up. But I have to resist Ye Luo''s attack first. At this time, I found that ye Luo looked a little strange. His whole person seemed to be very painful. He tried his best to endure what. When he could kill me several times, he suddenly stopped and changed his moves, just hurt me, so I put away my desperate mind and continued to fight with Ye Luo while changing direction and moving towards the edge of the empty island! The figure over there didn''t seem to have any intention of doing anything. It just surrounded me to prevent me from breaking through. At this time, ye Luo suddenly came to me, slapped me on the back and said in my ear, run away! I jumped directly from the edge of the empty island with the palm strength of Ye Luo. When I left the scope of the empty Island, my demon fruit ability was restored. Moreover, when I fell from the sky, I saw a ship. I tried my best to get close to that side. Finally, I fainted after being rescued! " Chapter 496 As the red dog''s explanation ended, the room fell into silence. "In other words, at present, the other party has three four emperor pirate regiments and a navy general?" After a moment of silence, Tianlong asked. "I''m not sure. This is just what I saw. With Ye Luo, there are Navy General Huang ape and many Navy generals and major generals! I didn''t see it this time, and the goodberg who acted with me didn''t come back. I must have encountered a battle! " The red dog closed his eyes and said. He is very tired now. Ye Luo said that he was hurt. He was really hurt. If he hadn''t been rescued, he might have died at sea. Seeing that the red dog closed his eyes, the Green Pheasant got up and left. Seeing this, the five old stars and Tianlong people also got up and prepared to leave. "Wait a minute!" At this time, the red dog suddenly opened his eyes and shouted, "I have a map here, which was found in the core area of the empty island. I don''t know what this map represents. Although it was only obtained by chance, I''ll give it to you after thinking about it!" With that, red dog took out the map Ye Luo sent to him. "What is this?" The Tianlong man took a look at the map and fell into meditation. "The red dog general will take good care of his injury. In the future, the Navy needs you to take more trouble!" The Tianlong man put away the map, said a word of encouragement, and then left. After everyone left, the Green Pheasant returned to the ward and asked, "Sakaki, are you telling the truth?" "Of course, I don''t need to lie. Kuzan and ye Luo are already in trouble. His plan is stranded! I believe what the Tianlong man said just now. Ye Luo should have recovered a trace of will at the last minute, so he saved me from leaving, otherwise I won''t come back. Now our navy obviously has no ability and can only rely on the Tianlong people and the world government. Ye Luo will take away a large number of naval combat power this time. If they can''t come back, The strength of the Navy should be weakened by at least half! " "I see. I will negotiate with the world government to let them save the controlled Navy!" The Green Pheasant nodded and left. After the Green Pheasant left, the red dog went to sleep. His main purpose now is to recover from the injury. The five old stars and Tianlong people who left marinfando directly came to giomaria. According to the information obtained this time, Tianlong people not only confirmed that the empty island was the core of Uranus, but even guessed that there were descendants of those people 800 years ago on the empty island. "In that case, let''s make a large-scale attack! If that group of people develops, it will not be solved by one or two people! And according to the information of red dog, at present, they have controlled at least four imperial strongmen. We can''t deal with them just by relying on our current manpower. " The Tianlong people who returned from the red dog said to the Tianlong people Council. "Direct attack? All right! Inform the Navy and the world government to assemble troops! " Augusto Stanley, the leader of the Tianlong people, made the final decision. However, just as the Navy and the world government had just assembled their forces, another major event happened, which forced the Navy''s forces to disperse again. The revolutionary army launched a large-scale war again. If the Navy and the world government did not intervene, the four oceans in the southeast and northwest would be directly occupied by the revolutionary army. Therefore, the Navy and the world government had to give up the idea of gathering troops and disperse again to suppress the revolutionary army. The navy can no longer give support. Two of the three generals are missing and one is seriously injured. As field marshal, Green Pheasant still needs to sit in the headquarters. Besides the five old stars, there are no top-level strong people in the world government. After losing several strong people one after another, the Tianlong people can no longer deal with each other''s four emperor level strong people, not to mention the descendants of that group of people. Their strange strength makes the four emperors and two Navy generals capsize, so the Tianlong people can''t help paying no attention to it. "Let me go myself this time! The world government sent the five old stars out. Our secret forces will accompany me! As for the Navy, let them guard jomaria! " At this time, a middle-aged man walked into the meeting and said. "Lord prophet!" All Tianlong people got up and saluted the middle-aged, even many old people. "Lord prophet? Is it wrong for you to go there yourself? "Yes No" A Tianlong old man was interrupted by the middle-aged prophet before he finished saying, "I won''t go, you go?" Suddenly the scene became quiet. "Lord prophet, I''m afraid there will be fraud!" Chief Augusto Stanley whispered. "In the face of absolute power, any tricks are useless! If they really had the power to overthrow us, they wouldn''t hide like this! Their purpose in doing this is just to gain more strength. If they send people to die like you, it''s better to directly defeat them with the most powerful force, okay? " Said the prophet. "Yes, my Lord! Then do you need to take the heavenly king? " Asked Augusto Stanley. "Take it!" The prophet nodded and said, "you can''t underestimate any of your enemies, or do your best if you don''t do it!" "Yes!" With the command of the prophet, all Tianlong people immediately began to take action to prepare for the next war. Ordinary people on the sea don''t know that a battle related to their fate will begin soon. In the G1 division of the Navy, mihok came here alone. His unique dress was recognized by the Navy immediately. "Hawkeye mikhok? How dare you show up on our naval territory? Is it cheating our navy? " After the patrol Navy team found the eagle eye, it immediately reported to the branch base. At the same time, the Navy also intercepted the eagle eye mihok. "You are not my opponent. Why should you come out and die?" Mihok said calmly. "I know I''m not your opponent, but I will never allow you to step into the G1 division. It''s my mission to delay your worst steps with my life!" The team leader said with a righteous face. "It seems that the so-called G1 division is just like this!" Mihok was a little disappointed. Are the so-called naval paradise such people who disregard their lives for the so-called justice? "Eagle eye, although you are strong, you can''t insult my navy G1 division!" The team stepped forward and shouted. But he has a good reputation for doing it, because he knows what will happen to him. Eagle eye stood there and didn''t move. He suddenly didn''t continue to visit the G1 branch. When he was about to leave, the Navy captain opposite raised his hand, and the whole patrol team immediately scattered and fled. Mihok was surprised. After all, I just preached with a righteous face! This suddenly ran away, so that he couldn''t react for a moment. Looking back carefully, it seems that he just planned to leave, so his body moved. I think he was mistaken by the other party for going to do it! However, the other party actually cheated himself with that just tone. It seems that this G1 branch is really very interesting. Just a short distance ahead, another patrol team ran over and saw mihok moving forward from a distance. The leading team leader immediately shouted, "pirate eagle eye mihok? Where''s my companion? How dare you kill the navy in our G1 division? When our adults arrive, you will die! " It seems that he has a plan to rush up and try his best, but mihok doesn''t want to explain. He doesn''t need to explain anything to the weak. But he also stopped accordingly. The other party wanted to avenge his Boze. Although Boze in his mouth was not killed, mihok still liked his courage. But when mihok stopped, the other party actually stopped and began to confront mihok. "After waiting for a while, the other party seemed to have no intention to attack. Mihok raised his legs again and planned to move on. However, he had just raised his legs, and the patrol team opposite immediately disappeared as before. "Is it really delaying time? That''s interesting! " Although the first time he did not know the other party''s plan, but the second time, mihok immediately understood that the other party was using tricks on him to slow down his progress. After understanding, mihok ignored the navies and went straight ahead. Sure enough, the navies didn''t stop when they saw him, and no one really started on him. But the moment he walked out of the port, both the navy soldiers who had fled before and the navy who came to support at the back appeared at the same time. This time, mihok felt a different atmosphere. "Everyone, we have delayed a lot of time. The reinforcements will arrive soon. Now it''s time to die for justice in our hearts!" A Navy sergeant stood at the front and shouted. Mihok ignored him and moved on. "Kill!" Just a simple order, the Navy Sergeant rushed to mihok first. He thought the Navy Sergeant would hide at the end and come back after the rest of the navy soldiers rushed out. "Stupid, as a sergeant, commanding should be what you want to do!" Mihok stopped the Navy sergeant''s attack and whispered. "Hum! As a senior official, I naturally want to hit the front line, because I have the strongest strength and can withstand more attacks from you! Even if you kill the first one, my compatriots will command instead of me! " Said the sergeant, gritting his teeth. "Interesting!" Mihok kicked each other off, and then he faced a large number of navy soldiers, who rushed to him from all directions regardless of their death. "Bang bang ~ ~ ~ ~" in less than three minutes, all the navies lay on the ground, but mihok did it seriously and didn''t kill anyone. "Former king qiwuhai joracor mihok? What can I do for you to come to our naval G1 division? " At this time, a slightly childish voice sounded. Chapter 497 "Hawkeye joracol mihok, what are you doing in our navy G1 division?" A young voice sounded. Hawk eyed mikhok looked for a voice and saw that more than a dozen teenagers were approaching this side quickly. The man in charge was the fastest and had entered the range of mikhok''s attack. The other teenagers went to check the wounded navy soldiers for the first time. "It''s major drogbe! Great, it''s the special operations team! " "Don''t be careless. The opponent is the former king qiwuhai and major deropey. Will you inform the adults of the branch?" The wounded Navy, seeing these teenagers, spoke one after another. Mihok looked at these teenagers curiously. Their middle-aged and young can even be called children. Why can they be respected by these navy soldiers? "I came here to have a look. I heard that this is a paradise for the Navy. It is a really fair and just place. It is one of the few holy places in the world, so I want to see it!" Mihok made a rare explanation. The young man in charge was like an adult, nodded and said, "if you come to visit, we will never refuse, but if you want to do damage while our adults are not in the branch, then we are not easy to mess with!" Mihok smiled and asked, "you''re not easy to mess with? Why not? " Hearing the speech, the young man turned his face and said, "since Mr. mihok looks at our abilities first, brothers, set up the array!" With the young man''s words, the young men scattered around to check the injured Navy surrounded eagle eye mihok with several ups and downs, and formed a strange formation together. "Interesting, then I''ll play with you!" Mihok took off the necklace on his chest. It was a knife like a dagger. "Hum, I hope you don''t use your black knife later!" Drogbe saw that mihok did not use his weapons at all, and said with a cold hum. "It depends on whether you have that strength!" Mihok said with a smile. "Fight!" At drogbe''s command, the teenagers began to run. Mihok suddenly found that these teenagers in front of him linked all their breath together. Moreover, the scenery in front of him also changed, making him feel in the empty Island illusion for a time. Before going to the empty Island, such an array might really scare him, but after the illusion of the empty Island, it''s a little pediatrics to see this again. "Cut!" Mihok made a random cut and went straight to drope. Because the other party is Ye Luo''s subordinate, mihok has no intention of killing, so although he uses chopping, it is not very powerful. "Small skills!" With a slight smile, drogbe came forward alone and smashed mihok''s chop with a direct stick. At the same time, several teenagers acted with him. They attacked mihok from different directions. Mihok was not flustered, so he took a knife and dissolved the attacks one by one. "Attack! Seal the word - flatten the dog''s back! " In the dog fight, Peter, wearing glasses, immediately saw the gap between them, so he directly planned to delay time. However, we can''t show that the enemy is weak, otherwise it would be bad for people to look down on the G1 branch. That''s why he used the closed word formula of attacking each other, which can not only show his strength, but also delay time until the real strong person of the branch comes. With Peter''s order, there was a lot of rolling shadow in the dog fight array, but mihok still looked very leisurely. While avoiding some attacks, he danced with a knife and blocked all the remaining long sticks. "Turn! Entangle the word formula - fighting dog ten tricks! " Seeing that Feng Zi Jue could not make a contribution, Peter immediately ordered to use the entanglement Jue. The staff in the dog beating array is suddenly on one side, and the original shadow of the staff all over the sky disappears at once, followed by changing attacks. Sometimes people even feel that they are attacked by the long staff all over the body at the same time. Mihok, who didn''t know why, was in a hurry when he saw such a situation for the first time. However, with his strength, he would not be easily defeated, but he had to be more serious with a fun attitude. "What a nice thing!" In desperation, mihok broke the ubiquitous long staff with a chop, stepped back a few steps and said with admiration. But he didn''t know that at this time, the hearts of these teenagers aroused waves. Since their debut, they met such a strong enemy for the first time. With all their strength, the other party was unharmed. They themselves felt a little sweaty. "Don''t be discouraged! In the absence of adults, we must guard the branch. There is only one king under the seven martial seas. If we can''t defeat and the four emperors attack another day, do we have to give in? " The oldest Texan saw that his companions were struggling, so he shouted. "That''s right, brothers, poke the word formula - the dog jumps over the wall!" Peter nodded and gritted his teeth. Although mihok didn''t fight back, the strength he showed put great pressure on these teenagers, so he even consumed his physical strength very quickly. Mihok couldn''t hear the conversation between them, but he could feel that the attack that had been weakened rose again. In order not to capsize his sewer, mihok''s knife cut several times in a row, but something unexpected happened to him. No matter where his chop went, these teenagers could easily break his chop, which surprised mihok. It''s not surprising that there are so many teenagers in this grade who can easily break his chop, but more than a dozen teenagers here can do it all, which makes mihok feel a little surprised. Genius is not so easy to cultivate. Who is he? Although the world''s first swordsman is only known as qiwuhai, his strength is definitely not under the Navy General. Even if he meets the emperor level, he can fight in the first World War. Although the chopping attack he hit casually was not powerful in his opinion, it should not be able to bear by such teenagers. "It''s really good. Pay attention. I''m going to use more strength!" Mihok smiled and said. He feels happy now. He didn''t expect such a surprise before he boarded the G1 branch. "Turn the word - the puppy plays the ball!" Without hesitation, Peters turned directly into a defensive formation. Sure enough, mihok got a little momentum for two seconds and hit out with a chop. "No, drobbe, change the defense form, block the chopping attack!" As soon as Peter saw the power of the chop, he immediately judged that it was not what they could do next, and immediately shouted. Drogbe took a step forward and the whole body began to transform. This is his ability, the body of steel. "Bang ~ ~" Even with the addition of the array and the help of other teenagers, drope was still knocked back by mihok''s chop for more than ten meters, but he still blocked mihok''s chop, but the whole array was on the edge of fragmentation, and they were unable to fight back. "Well, Mr. mihok can''t be defeated by you now. It''s good to achieve this!" At this time, the teenagers heard the familiar voice and relaxed one after another, and the array dissipated. After the array dissipated, mihok saw that the navy was all around. The leader was a tall woman, but his belly bulged, which surprised mihok a little. "Charlotte smudge?" Asked mihok. It''s not that he doesn''t know simuji, but now the woman with a bulging abdomen in Navy clothes makes it difficult for him to connect with the heroic and handsome simuji in the past. "Mr. mihok hasn''t seen you for a long time. What''s wrong with coming to G1 branch this time?" Smudge said with a smile. Since she was pregnant, simuji has not touched anyone. She exudes maternal tenderness all over her body, which can infect people very much. "Ha ha, eagle eye boy, why did you come here? What about the red haired bastard? He kidnapped the old grandson, and the old man hasn''t settled accounts with him yet! " At this time, a burst of hearty laughter came. Kapp, who was already full of white hair, stood in front of smudge and said, "little guy, go back and have a baby! If there is an accident, I don''t have to wait for the little leaf to come back. My old bones will be torn down by these little guys! " "Lord Karp!" The surrounding navies saluted and shouted. Kapp has long been unmatched in the Navy. "Teacher!" Smudge shouted a little embarrassed. She was still embarrassed to call Mr. Karp in front of so many people. Looking at her slightly shy appearance, Kapp couldn''t help laughing again. "Mr. Karp!" In the face of Karp, even Eagle eyed mihok had to show some respect. If Karp were not old now, there would be no problem killing him. Even he suspected that before, if someone in the world had surpassed the emperor level, it must be Karp. "I came to visit the G1 branch. I didn''t mean to mess around. I just liked to see these teenagers, so I tried." Mihok explained. "Uh huh! These little guys are taught by Xiaoye himself. I think it''s very good! " Kapp nodded and said with great approval. "Cough, Mr. Kapp!" Smudge is a little speechless. This is not the time to agree with others. "Well? Wow, hahaha. By the way, I almost forgot that if your boy came to the naval branch so openly, he was not afraid that we would take you away? " Kapp asked slightly solemnly after smudge''s reminder. "If it''s really the same as the rumors here, it''s not impossible for me to give up my identity as a pirate!" Mihok said calmly. But his words scared the surrounding Navy. Who is this man in front of you? That''s joracol mihok, one of the seven martial seas under the former king, the world''s largest swordsman, known as the eagle eye man! He said he would give up his identity as a pirate? "Well, sure enough, are you the same? Then come and have a look! " Kapp didn''t seem to notice what Hawkeye mihok said just now, and said directly. "The teacher, let him in like this? "What if?" smudge whispered. "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s all right. He won''t mess around!" Kapp said confidently. Chapter 498 With Karp''s guarantee, the Navy around the port withdrew one after another, and the patrol teams that had fought with eagle eye were helped to the hospital by their companions. Hawk Eye mihok didn''t start hard, but those navy soldiers would not give up if they didn''t lose their mobility, so it''s still necessary to go to the hospital. When only Karp and smudge were there, eagle eye mihok took out Ye Luo''s warrant and handed it to Karp. "Eh ~? Is this little leaf''s warrant? Why are you there? " Kapp asked in surprise. "This is from Mr. Ye Luo. Because I said I wanted to come to G1 branch, he gave me this!" Hawkeye mihok said directly. "Well? Wow, ha ha, ha ha, the boy must have thought you would sneak here. With your conspicuous dress, he was afraid that you would lay a heavy hand when you met a Navy soldier, so he specially gave you this! " Kapp saw Ye Luo''s intention very simply and said with a laugh. Simuji also turned up his mouth, smiled and nodded to agree with Karp''s guess. Hawk Eye mihok shrugged and said, "I don''t know what he meant to give me this. Anyway, he gave it to me and I''ll take it!" "How''s the boy now? I haven''t given you any news for so long. Now the world government and Tianlong people are in constant turmoil! " Kapp suddenly whispered. "Everything is in his plan!" Hawkeye mihok''s answer was very simple, but it also reassured smudge and Karp. "So you were persuaded by him?" Kapp asked with a smile. "No, he didn''t convince me. Marco told us what ye Luo told him, so I came to see if the pirate really has no future." Said Hawkeye mihok. "Alas ~ I advise you not to come to G1 branch. If you really want to see it, go to other islands. In fact, it doesn''t have replication here. Not all islands can be like this!" Kapp sighed, not knowing what he meant, and said. "This island wasn''t like this before, was it? Since ye Luo can make an island like this, I believe that if you give him time, the whole world may be like this! " Said Hawkeye mihok. In fact, they don''t know how to manage, so they don''t know what Karp means by non replicability. They just want to see what the island managed by Ye Luo looks like, so as to infer what the world will look like after ye Luo''s plan is successful. "Then I wish you a pleasant trip. Come and talk to the old man when you are free, and let me feel that you have not been eliminated by the world!" Kapp smiled and waved and took smudge away. Alone, Hawk Eye mikhok first went to the tavern in the town, but as soon as he entered, the very busy tavern quieted down. Except for some navy soldiers in Navy costumes, most of them are ordinary civilians, but when you see eagle eye mihok, your eyes are not the fear and hatred of pirates, but the calm disregard. Just as he usually saw that kind of new pirate who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, he ignored when jumping in front of his door. The only person who showed enthusiasm for him was the owner of the tavern. Before he sat down, the owner of the tavern greeted him with a smile. "The guest should be the big pirate who just landed on the island, the eagle eyed man who is one of the seven martial seas under the former king, Lord joracol mihok?" The tavern owner rubbed his hands and asked with a smile. Mihok nodded expressionless and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t welcome pirates? " "No, no, no, no, we are different from other places. Although this is a naval branch, we also welcome pirates, because no pirates can leave after making trouble here, not even the four emperors!" The owner of the tavern was proud, but Mick was flattered by his smile. Just a tavern owner. In the face of the world-famous pirate, what can he be proud of? This puzzled mihok. "However, although we don''t object to pirates coming here, pirates need to pay double the price wherever they consume on the island. If they buy food, weapons and other war goods, they need ten times the price. These are clearly priced, so I''ll tell the guests in advance to avoid any misunderstanding, What trouble does it bring to the guests! " The tavern owner said with a smile. Mihok still nodded expressionless and said, "give me a glass of ale!" "OK, come right away!" The boss shouted with a smile. "Qi ~ old thing, you made another sum!" A middle-aged man in a Navy Dress said with his mouth curled. "Hahaha, sir, it''s a little luck. He didn''t go to so many pubs and came to my old man''s house. I deserve to earn this money!" The tavern owner said with a smile. With mihok seated, the tavern became lively again, but no one said anything about the Navy. While drinking ale, mihok listened to the people around him talking about the length of his family. Suddenly, he felt whether he should change his dress? Otherwise, it seems that people will recognize them wherever they go. "Boss, go, remember the wine money!" The middle-aged navy who teased the boss before got up with wine and was ready to leave the tavern. The Navy around him also got up with him. "OK, you are free. It doesn''t matter if you don''t give money next time!" The tavern owner said with a flattering smile. That kind of smile is like that Hawk Eye mihok has seen countless times on the island ruled by pirates, but the owner of the tavern at that time was the pirate. "Is there no difference between here and outside?" Mihok had deep doubts at the bottom of his heart, but he was not an impulsive person, so he didn''t grow. Instead, he continued to drink wine and listen to the residents around talking and laughing. Just after mihok drank all the wine in the cup, just before leaving, the door of the tavern was pushed open again. A girl came in, went straight to the bar and said to the boss, "Grandpa John, the old rule, a bucket of good red wine!" "Oh! It''s little Luna! Come to buy wine again today? Grandpa John didn''t say you. You have to talk to your master more. You should drink less at this time. You''d better not drink! " Old John said to the girl with a kind face and a smiling face. "Yes! I''ll tell Shifu, but you know, Shifu doesn''t have any other hobbies. Now there''s only one left, and now there''s only one cup every day. Grandpa doctor also said that it''s more important to drink one cup every day to keep a good mood! " The girl called Luna smiled like sunshine and said to the tavern owner. "Good, good! Since the doctor said it, it doesn''t matter! Grandpa brought you the best grapes and wine. It''s a good wine that has been stored for a long time. I don''t sell it to ordinary people! " The tavern owner laughed and said. "Qi ~ old John, who believes that? You touch your conscience and say, didn''t you say that your grape wine is good wine? There are so many good wines that you will hide them? " A tavern guest smiled and said. "What do you know? I specially prepared it for her master. You know what a fart! " Old John quit immediately and said he could stand everything else, but he couldn''t. His tavern was the one where smudge stayed when he first came to G1 branch, so he often came here to drink after he came to G1 branch, which is quite familiar with the boss. Only after pregnancy, she could not drink again, so after the doctor''s consent, she asked little Luna to come and buy a bucket of good wine every month. Old John''s words caused the drinkers in the tavern to laugh, but the boss didn''t care, but turned and walked towards the cellar. After a while, the boss struggled to carry a large barrel. Seeing this, the girl immediately went to help, and lifted the barrel full of wine with one hand. This scene made mihok a little interested. It seemed that after he went to the island, he had seen many talented young men and girls. Unfortunately, from the conversation just now, he heard that the girl seemed to have a master. "Grandpa John, I''ll go first!" After giving Bailey to the boss, the girl raised the barrel and prepared to leave. "Hello, may I have a glass of your wine?" Just as Luna passed mihok''s table, mihok suddenly said. The voice was not loud, but this sentence quieted the whole tavern. Everyone stared at him angrily, including the boss who had smiled at him before. But the girl accidentally looked at eagle eye mihok, and then seemed to remember something and asked, "sea thief eagle eye mihok?" Mihok nodded, did not deny it, and said, "don''t you want to sell it to me because I''m a pirate?" The girl shook her head and said, "it''s not because you''re a pirate, but because it''s a red wine that the master likes very much, so I dare not sell it to you. If you really need it, you can buy it from the owner of the tavern. I believe grandpa John will be very happy to sell it to you!" "I can''t see. Although I don''t know whether the red wine in this barrel is really good wine, at least the tavern owner won''t sell me the best wine in the store!" Mihok shook his head and said. Sure enough, the girl looked at the owner of the tavern and saw the owner nod and say, "yes, although you can make more money by selling it to you, it''s impossible to sell the best wine in my shop to the pirate. Give up! You don''t want to rob little Luna''s wine. This is G1 branch! It''s not where you pirates can go wild! " Upon hearing this, mihok shrugged at the girl and said, "look, I said it! And I can give you a taste of this wine. Since you know I''m a big pirate, you should know that I''ve drunk a lot of red wine! " The girl smiled, shook her head and said, "I''m really sorry. I have to refuse your request. This time I can answer you because you are a pirate!" "But aren''t you called the fairest and most just place in the world? Why should I be treated differently? I can''t afford it. Even if I''m a pirate, I bought a cup of inferior ale at double the price of high-quality ale! " Mihok asked calmly. "Just because it''s fair here, you and the tavern owner have a legitimate transaction, so whether he sells it to you or not, it''s normal! Whether you are a pirate or not, he doesn''t want to sell it to you. It''s his freedom! This is fair, not because you are strong, you can ask him to sell you good wine at will! In addition, you said that you bought inferior ale at the price of high-quality ale. If you are not satisfied, you can find the Navy patrolling nearby to complain, and they will deal with it fairly. However, I remind you that they drink the same wine as you, and the price is half of you! " The girl didn''t look flustered because of mihok''s words, but replied calmly. Chapter 499 After listening to the girl, mihok was a little stunned, then smiled and said, "what about us? Just now you made it clear that because I am a pirate, I don''t want to sell me red wine! " "No, you said to help me taste it, so I said I refused you because you were a pirate! This is not for any other reason. It is precisely because the wine that pirates usually drink is robbed, so you may not know the value of the wine at all! " The girl still smiled and said, "just like you said, this cup of inferior ale, in your opinion, is one of all the ale you have drunk, so you think this inferior ale is not worthy of his price! But do you know that even this inferior ale can still sell at sky high prices in some places? This is the value attached to the goods by the merchants, not the pure value of the goods themselves! Then if you ask to taste this barrel of red wine, I will naturally refuse you and tell you that it is precisely because you are a pirate! " "Pop pop" "Little Luna is great!" "Well said little Luna!" Luna finished, and the tavern burst into fierce applause and cheers. Even mihok had to admit that the girl''s sophistry was really powerful, so he nodded and said, "I''ve been taught! But didn''t you bring this wine to your respected teacher? Don''t you want to know what the pure value of this wine is like? " "No! My teacher is also a person who has drunk countless red wine, but he still chooses grandpa John''s red wine every time. No matter what kind of red wine he sells, the teacher will like it very much. According to the teacher, she doesn''t drink red wine, but feelings! " Which way shook his head and said. "Pop pop" This time it was Hawkeye mikhok himself. After clapping, mihok looked at the wooden sword around little Luna''s waist and asked with a smile, "they call you Luna. Can I know who your teacher is? I want to ask him if he can give up his love and let you worship me as a teacher! Since you know who I am, you should also know that I have the title of the world''s largest swordsman? " This time Luna refused more simply and said directly, "sorry, I think my teacher is very good. I may not even learn all the skills of the teacher, so I can only say sorry for your words!" Luna finished, directly holding the barrel and left the tavern. Mihok shook his head sadly, then threw Bailey on the table and checked out. When the tavern owner saw mihok checking out behind Luna, he winked at a drinker. After the other party nodded, he also went out behind mihok. Mihok naturally knew that someone was following behind him and why the other party was following, but he ignored it. He didn''t intend to do anything bad to the little girl. After coming out of the tavern, mihok wandered around the town. He saw his tail behind him. After a while, he didn''t follow him anymore. The corners of mihok''s mouth tilted slightly and smiled. It was the first time he saw such a thing. As a big pirate, no one has ever dared to follow him so openly. Yes, in his opinion, the other party''s tracking means are too inferior. It''s no different from being aboveboard. I walked around the town for a while, bought some snacks and interesting things, and then walked towards a cake shop. He heard about this cake shop in the town. It seems that the owner was also a pirate before, but later Congliang took the document issued by the Navy and was no longer a pirate since then, so he wanted to see how the cake shop was. As soon as I saw the name of the cake shop from a distance, I found that the business of the shop was very good. Unexpectedly, there were many people waiting in line. Mihok was interested at once. According to the regulations, he also lined up for a while before entering the cake shop. He found that the work inside was actually some children, large and small, men and women. "Welcome, what do the guests need?" When Gan Gang entered the store, mihok saw a little girl running in a hurry and greeted him with a smile. "Give me what you''re good at!" Mihok whispered. "Guest, our cake shop produces the best cakes. If you''re not sure what you need, I can give you a menu. You can buy it after you choose!" The little girl said with some embarrassment. "Well, all right!" Mihok nodded and said. "Please, sit here!" The little girl took mihok to the store. There were many seats in it, but at this time, it was full of people. Everyone ate cake and drank tea. Most of the customers were women, and some men accompanied their children or wives. There was really no man like him. "Look at the menu, Mick. You need to look at it a few times, right?" said the little thief "Ah?" It seemed that she was frightened by mihok''s words. The little girl screamed and looked at mihok foolishly. "What? Don''t I look like a pirate? " Mihok asked with a smile. "No!" The little girl blushed and whispered. "Then can I buy it at the normal price?" Asked mihok with a smile. "No!" Just now some shy blushing girl said without hesitation. Mihok was stunned. He thought the girl would keep his identity as a pirate and buy some cakes at the original price. It''s not that he couldn''t afford the money. He just thought it was interesting, so he did it. As a result, he failed, which puzzled him for a while. "Why?" When you encounter something you don''t understand, you naturally have to ask clearly. "You are a pirate! It''s a rule to buy things double. We don''t take the money. We have to hand over some to the Navy. We can use the money to recruit the Navy and subsidize the orphanage, so we can''t! " The girl shook her head firmly and said. "Orphanage? Are there any orphanages on this island? " Mihok asked in surprise. "Yes! All naval islands have orphanages, and the orphanage on this island is the general hospital! All orphans are proud to be here! " The girl said with a smile. "Oh? Why? Is it because the illusion and treatment here are better? " Mihok asked suspiciously. "No, the orphanage here was established first, so the equipment fantasy is not as good as the orphanage established later, but this is the place where the dean''s mother lives. Everyone wants to be closer to the dean''s mother! And only the best children can be selected and come here to live. After coming out of the orphanage, you can also join the Navy. After graduating from the general hospital, basically 100% can join the Navy, but not in the branch hospital. The quota there is limited, and not many can join the Navy! " The girl did not reveal the secret to the pirate''s consciousness, and said to herself. "Ah! I see! So where do all the children in the orphanage come from? " Asked mihok with a smile. "Some were orphans of the war, some were rescued from their ships after the Navy defeated the pirates, and some were rescued after the ships of human traffickers were found by the Navy. In short, everyone was a child without a home, and the Navy with a home sent them back! But in the orphanage, everyone is a family! We live there very happily! The dean''s mother is also very gentle! " The girl said with a smile. Mihok was stunned and asked, "are you an orphan, too?" "Yes! Me too! In a few years, when I grow up, I will join the Navy! " The girl held her little fist and said. "Join the Navy? Then don''t arrest me when you meet me! " Mihok said with a smile. At this time, the little girl remembered that the man opposite was a pirate, but he was no longer afraid, but said seriously: "if you bully civilians, I will catch uncle back!" "Don''t worry! Although I am a pirate, I never bully civilians! " Mihok said with a smile. Hearing mihok say so, the girl''s face had a smile again. After ordering a few cakes at random, the little girl left with the menu. After a while, a sweet looking girl came over with the previous little girl. "It''s Mr. Hawkeye mihok. I thought who came to our cake shop! It''s a big man like you! " Brin looked at the eagle eyed mihok sitting there and whispered. "Huh? You know me? Are you the boss here? I heard you were a pirate before? " Mihok looked at the girl in front of him and reminded him of the little ghost living in his house. "Charlotte Brin, but now I''m just Brin, the cake shop owner!" Brin didn''t mean to drown her identity at all, she said directly. "Charlotte? BigMom pirates? Are you BigMom''s daughter? " Mihok asked, frowning slightly. "Yes, I''m the 35th daughter of Charlotte family, eagle eye mihawk. Tell me the reason why you''re here!" Brin said proudly to mihok. In fact, she also received the news of mihokden Island, but she didn''t expect that the other party would come to her cake shop. "As I said, I just came to visit!" Mihok whispered. "Hum, don''t think you can mess around on the island if your brother-in-law is not here. Sister smudge is not so easy to deal with!" Brin snorted coldly and said. At this time, mihok remembered that the other party was simuji''s sister. After simuji married Ye Luo, it''s not surprising that bigcom pirates appeared here. "Don''t worry, I won''t mess around!" Mihok smiled, took his cake, left Bailey on the table and turned away. "Sister Brin, was that man very powerful just now?" The little girl behind brin asked suspiciously. "Ah ~ very powerful! That''s a real big man standing at the top of the world! " Brin nodded solemnly and said. Chapter 500 As Hawkeye mihok wandered around the island, Bree and smudge, alone, were walking with food to a secret underpass of the Navy division. "What do you think brother katakuli is thinking? Why live here? " Bree asked with some dissatisfaction. "Maybe he hasn''t figured it out yet. After all, his mother died in Ye Luo''s hands, and it would be strange to be a lifelong pirate and suddenly become a Navy!" Smudge said with a smile. "No wonder you lived here and didn''t want to come out!" Bree glanced at smudge and said. "Sister, give brother katakuli some time! I''m sure he''ll figure it out! " Smudge said with some embarrassment. At the beginning, she couldn''t pass her own pass, so she always lived in a place like a cell but not a cell. Soon, they came to a small room. Bree knocked on the door. The door was soon opened. It was katakuli of bigcom Pirate Group. "Are you here? If the space inside is small, I won''t invite you in! " Katakuli said with a smile. Both Bree and smudge smiled. They still knew that there was only one person in the room, especially smudge. She decorated many of the decorations in the room. "How long will my brother stay here?" Smudge asked. "It''s good here! It''s quiet and free! " Katakuli replied with a smile. Bree doesn''t understand this. Living here is like going to jail. Where does freedom come from? However, smoggy can understand that they really feel that what is free here is not the body, but the mind, who have grown up in bigom Pirate Group since childhood. You can do whatever you want here without paying attention to anything else, so smudge also liked to be alone in this small room. "Brother katakuli likes it, but there are no guards here. If you feel bored, you can come to the branch to find me, or you can go to the orphanage to see sister Brey. Maybe brother katakuli will be interested in what sister Brey does now!" Smudge said with a smile. "I''ve heard that Bree is now the dean''s mother of countless children! Very good! Much better than my failed brother! " Katakuli said with a smile. "No, brother katakuli is not a loser! In my heart, my brother has always been the most powerful existence! " Bree shook her head and said. Katakuli smiled and didn''t say much. He turned around and asked about smudge. He was secretly sent down by Ye Luo in order to worry about smoji, so he asked katakuli to accompany smoji. He also heard that the sea began to become restless again because of the disappearance of those big pirates, so he also hoped that katakuli would help protect smoji. "Brother katakuli, don''t worry, I''m all right, but I saw eagle eye mihok today. He said to come here and have a look. I don''t understand his purpose!" Smudge asked out his doubts. Katakuli was stunned, then smiled and said, "don''t worry, if that guy says, you don''t care about him. Let him do what he wants! I think that''s what ye Luo means. " "Yes, he has a leaf falling token in his hand!" Smudge nodded and said. "That''s right. At the beginning, mihok was also on the empty island. Since the empty island was laid out by the Navy, mihok must have been persuaded by Ye Luo, so he came to see for himself to see if it was the same as what ye Luo said." Katakuli said confidently. "What about brother katakuli? Not convinced by Ye Luo? With his brother''s character, if ye Luo didn''t persuade him, how could he catch him? " Smudge whispered. Katakuli was silent. In fact, he knew it, but the level in his heart was not so easy. "Well, brother katakuli, think it out for yourself anyway. I don''t understand these things, but I brought your favorite doughnut, which was made by brin herself! The business in her shop is so good that she doesn''t have time to see you now. When she is free, let''s come and see you together! " Seeing this, Bree smiled and handed the basket to kataculi. "Really?, Thank little brin for me. Now she has realized her dream! I remember when I was a child, she said, "I want to open my own cake shop!" Katakuli said with a smile. Now the three sisters who really care about him may be the family he must guard in the future. After the three talked for a while, Bree and smudge left together. After they both left, katakuli returned to the small room. After opening the basket, the fruit was his favorite taste. He took out one and took a bite. The feeling of happiness seemed to begin to melt in his heart. After eating the food, katakuli stayed alone for a while, then got up and walked out of the small room. Suddenly, he wanted to meet mihok and listen to his opinions. He wanted to see what the big pirate who had been around all day said about the G1 branch. Walking in the small town, mihok seemed casual, but he found out a lot of doubts before, such as why pirates need to pay double Bailey to buy things, why people on the island despise pirates, even big pirates like him, and so on. He also went to the orphanage, saw the lives of the children there, went to the naval branch, and even went to Bruno''s bar. In the evening, mihok came to old John''s Tavern again, where food was sold in addition to wine. Old John saw mihok come to the door again. He was surprised and asked, "you haven''t been captured by the Navy?" Mihok involuntarily smoked at the corner of his mouth and said, "the boss wants me to be captured by the Navy?" "No, it''s just the pirate who landed on the island for the first time. He''s the easiest to make mistakes, so he''s always caught by the Navy! They say you are a big pirate. As a big pirate, you must have your own pride, but this kind of person is more likely to offend others. Instead, it is those little pirates who will behave obediently according to the rules and will not be caught! " Old John went up to Hawk Eye mihok and said. "Very reasonable, but I said I just came to see, so I won''t do it under normal circumstances!" Mihok said calmly. "Well, if you want to eat dinner, I suggest you go to the restaurant opposite. I have only one kind of food here. I''m afraid it won''t suit your appetite!" Old John wiped his glass and said with a smile. "No, just give me something to eat. I understand the rules. It costs twice as much!" Mihok thought the boss was a little interesting at this time, so he said with a smile. "All right!" Old John shrugged and replied. Just then, there was no one in the tavern, so he turned and walked towards the back himself. After a while, old John came out with a plate of fried rice with unknown materials. Next to the fried rice was a glass of ale. "Seafood fried rice, I made it myself. Although it''s not a famous chef, it should taste good! As for this glass of ale, I''ll give it to you! It''s the best ale in my shop! " Old John laughed and said. As like as two peas, Mihawk first drank a mouthful of ale and felt the same taste as the ale he had drunk before. After a moment''s stare, he remembered that the girl had said about the quality of the wine, and at that time he did think it was a good ale. "Thank you so much. The fried rice tastes really good, boss!" Mihok took a bite of fried rice, put down his spoon and said. "Haha, haha, it''s not delicious. You can say it directly. It doesn''t matter, but you must give the money. I''ll treat you to wine, but you must give money for dinner! Even if it doesn''t suit your appetite! " Old John laughed when he saw that mihok put down his spoon after only one bite and praised him against his heart. But he didn''t know that if it was publicized, his tavern would be on fire. When did eagle eye mikhok say something against his heart? "Hehe, the boss is really interesting, but the fried rice is really good!" Mihok said, as if afraid of the other party''s disbelief, and took another bite. Old John shook his head with a smile and said, "if ordinary people say this, I still believe it, but I don''t believe it when a big pirate says the good ale in my store is inferior!" "Oh? What the boss said before he hated? " Mihok was stunned and asked. Old John waved his hand, sat directly beside mihok and said, "that''s not right. What you said was the truth. Why should I hate it? Just from the previous words, you can feel that you have eaten good things. My fried rice may be quite good in the mouth of ordinary people, but it''s hard to eat here! " Obviously, Lao Yue is looking at the tavern. There is no business now, so he plans to sit down and talk to mihok. "In fact, I have a doubt. It seems that the boss didn''t have a good attitude towards me when I came here, but why now?" Mihok asked somewhat puzzled. "It''s very simple. You just went to the island before. I don''t know what kind of pirate you are. Now, since you haven''t been caught all day, you''re obviously not that kind of vicious pirate, so you don''t have to treat you like that!" Old John said directly. "I see, but even the ferocious pirates who come to this G1 branch, even most people won''t mess around?" Asked mihok. Old John smiled mysteriously and said, "it''s not just that they don''t make trouble. As long as they are ferocious pirates, the navy has records. After they land on the island, even if they behave obediently, someone will constantly provoke them. As long as they do it, the Navy will arrest them immediately!" "Huh? Isn''t that inappropriate? " Mihok frowned and said, "since the other party is willing to abide by your rules, is it too much for you to do so?" "Too much? Why don''t they go too far when they kill civilians for fun? " Old John was excited at once, and then he found himself too aggressive. He waved his hand and sat down and continued: "those pirates are recorded, and in order to be afraid of making mistakes, the Navy will deliberately make some temptations. As long as they are not really ferocious pirates, they generally won''t use such means! Those means are also simple. For example, they pretend to be civilians, then expose huge amounts of money for the pirates to see, and then deliberately go to remote places. As long as they don''t mess around, the navy can''t take them, but as long as they have the idea of killing and seizing treasure, they have to go to the deep-sea prison. " Chapter 501 Old John''s words made mihok nod. It''s true. Although the navy is suspected of fishing law enforcement, it doesn''t matter if the other party can hold back in the face of ferocious pirates. While they were drinking and chatting, mihok told him what he saw and heard today, and old John explained some unsolved puzzles to him. For example, why is an old woman pushing a cart selling things in the center of the town, and it is clear that the pancakes sold by the old woman are not delicious, and so many people buy them there. After hearing mihok''s inquiry, old John almost rolled on the ground with a smile on his stomach and said, "did you hear someone around you? The pancakes sold by the grandma in the center of the town are a must on the island? That''s why I''m going to buy it? And when I went to buy it, I saw a lot of people lining up? " "Yes! But when I lined up to buy it, I found that it was not delicious. Some places were still raw. Even many buyers quietly put the pancakes back on Grandma''s cart! " Mihok nodded and said. "In fact, the old woman''s pancakes were really delicious, but later she was blind, so the pancakes became half cooked now! As for the words you heard, it''s because someone deliberately spread these news. As long as they go to the island for the first time, they will basically be fooled, but after being fooled once, no one will be fooled for the second time! " Old John smiled, tears coming out, and said. "Oh? Is it not those who walk rumors, but the old man? But in that case, why are there so many people waiting in line when I go? I even went there several times later. There were a lot of people there! " Mihok asked puzzled. "Because the people in line are the Navy, and the rumor is also the Navy. The old woman doesn''t know!" Old John slowly put away his smile and said. Mihok frowned slightly and was puzzled. "Actually, I don''t know how many times that cart has been smashed. Every time a pirate lands on the island, he will always try the old man''s Pancakes because of these rumors, but after sending an old team for a long time, he buys that kind of half cooked pancakes. To tell the truth, most people will be angry, not to mention those rebellious pirates? So the navy can just take people away! " Old John chuckled. "This is a Bureau specially set up by the Navy?" Asked mihok discontentedly. "No, this is not specially arranged, but formed under the wrong circumstances! Didn''t you say that whenever you go, there are a lot of people in line? Those are people who are really buying pancakes, but most of them are the Navy, and some are the ones who are not short of money in the town. I occasionally go to buy some pancakes. Of course, I will process them myself when I come back! " Old John said with a smile. "And why?" Mihok asked in surprise. "Because the old man had fifteen sons, all of whom died at the hands of the pirates! The eldest son died, the second son died, the second son died, and the third son died. The old man had a total of 15 sons in his life, all of whom died on duty in the Navy! " At this time, a man suddenly opened the door of the tavern and answered mihok''s question. "Why are you here?" Mihok asked without a head. "Shouldn''t I ask you that? My sisters are here. I''m not here. Where are you going? " It was kataculi of bigcom pirate group who entered the tavern. The boss was a little stunned. Generally, only the Navy or the old people in the town knew about the grandma in the town center, but he didn''t know the person who came in just now. How did the other party know about it? "Boss John?" Katakuli looked at the slightly dazed boss and asked softly. "Yes! What does the guest need? " When old John heard his name called, he immediately got up and said. "A glass of red wine, thank you! In addition, I''m here to thank you for taking care of my sister. She''s a little strange. She used to like drinking red wine at home. Later, when I came here, I didn''t have a suitable taste of red wine. I heard her say that she got a lot of care from the boss! " Katakuli said with a smile. "Is your sister?" Old John is a little confused. He doesn''t seem to have taken special care of any girls. "Sorry, I''m rude, my sister Charlotte smoggy, and I''m his brother Charlotte katakuli!" Katakuli said after saluting. Boss John was stunned for a moment, and then remembered who the so-called Charlotte smoggie was. He usually called each other smoggie. This was the first time he heard her full name, so he didn''t react for a moment. "It''s Lord smoggy''s brother. It''s really a neglect. Please sit down and I''ll get you the best wine right away!" Boss John said with some excitement. After boss John went in, mihok smiled and said, "what would happen if he knew that your adult was a pirate? Will you pour red wine on your face? " "Pirate? No, I''m not a pirate now! The big mom Pirate Group has been destroyed. I''m just a remnant! " Katakuli said with a bitter smile. "So you''re going to take refuge in your sister?" Mihok asked in some surprise. "They all think so, but I can''t make a decision. I was born a pirate!" Katakuli said in some pain, "so I heard you came, so I came to see you and see how you made a decision!" "I''m going to stay here for a while and have a good look at the scenery here!" Mihok did not give any answer, but said his decision. "Really? Don''t Ye Luo need your help? " Katakuli asked, changing a more comfortable position. "There are plans over there. My thing is to see the scenery here!" While drinking ale, mihok said, "the only thing I don''t like is the wine here. It''s a little too bad!" "Hahaha, let me tell you another secret. There is a tavern next to the naval branch, called Bruno tavern. There are many good wines in it, but the price is not cheap, especially when you are still a pirate!" Katakuli said with a smile. These are what Bree told him when chatting with him, especially the old lady in the middle of the town. Bree discussed with the old man many times and hoped that the old man would live in the orphanage. However, the old man refused all on the grounds that he was not an orphan. For this matter, Bree complained with katakuli and hoped that her brother katakuli would give her a way, Take the old man to the orphanage to live. It''s just that kataculi is not good at this kind of thing. If it''s on cake Island, just use it directly, and don''t care whether others want it or not. In short, I''m for your own good. What else don''t you want? That''s what pirates do. But not here. As a naval branch, what we are talking about here is freedom, fairness and justice! Everyone has their own freedom of choice, so if the old man doesn''t want to, they can''t help it. Otherwise, many navies will be willing to take the old man back and take care of him as their relatives. After all, his 15 children still have many comrades in arms. "Bruno tavern? I''ve been there. It seems that it''s a tavern opened by the Navy. Most of them are navy people drinking in it! " Mihok''s eyes lit up and said. "Then I don''t know. I just heard my sister mention it. I just came out of prison today in order to meet you!" Katakuli said with a smile. After a while, the tavern owner climbed up from the cellar with a big barrel on his shoulder. Katakuli saw it and immediately came forward to help. "Please, my Lord, this barrel of red wine was mortgaged to me by a pirate before. I said it was a valuable red wine. I tasted it and it really tasted much better than mine, so I bought it. I wanted to celebrate it when Lord smoggie gave birth successfully. But it''s rare for you to come here today and say something exaggerated, I''ll treat some of her eldest brothers instead of Lord smudge! " The tavern owner patted the barrel and said with a red face. "Thank you very much. Originally, I came to thank the boss for taking care of my sister. I didn''t expect to receive another favor!" Katakuli said with a smile. Old John waved his hand, smiled and said, "don''t say that. What kind of favor? Or Lord simuji, when Kato, one of the four emperors, called earlier, I would have been dead! " As he spoke, old John took out the red wine glass, turned on the switch at the bottom of the barrel, poured a glass of red wine for kataculi, then looked at the nearby mihok, poured a glass, and said with a little pain: "you''re lucky today. I''ll give you a glass too! For the sake of knowing adults. " "Hehe, that really drags your luck!" Mihok said to katakuli with a slight teasing. Kataculi waved his hand and didn''t speak. As a result, old John shook the red wine glass in his hand, then smelled it gently, and then took a small drink. "Yes, it''s a good wine!" Katakuli nodded and said. "Hehe, boss, I drank your wine today and I''ll give you real top-level red wine another day!" Mihok is also a wine taster. Just from the appearance, we know that although the wine is good, it can only be regarded as medium. Although it is much better than the wine in this tavern, it is not a top-level red wine. Old John looked incredulous and didn''t seem to believe what mihok said. "Hahaha, boss, what are you waiting for? Promise quickly! There are many pirates who can taste wine in the world, but he can definitely rank in the top ten. I''m afraid the top wine he said is really the top wine! " Katakuli immediately laughed and said. "Oh? Isn''t he a member of the seven martial seas under the king? He''s not from the four emperor pirate regiment. Is he so powerful? Our G1 division caught a lot of so-called seven martial seas under the king! Before, there was a king who claimed to be the son of white beard. Before he got close to the island outside us, he was destroyed by adults! " Old John looked like he couldn''t do it. It was rare to annoy mihok with some facial paralysis. "In addition to the name of King qiwuhai, I have another name, the world''s largest swordsman!" Mihok said proudly. Usually he would never do this. For fame, he cares more about strength, but now he wants to say that even if the four emperors see him, they have to give him some face. When he saw mihok eating shriveled at the tavern owner''s place, kataculi was very happy and smiled. Chapter 502 When mihok and kataculi came out of the tavern, it was dark outside. They made an appointment to go to Bruno tavern. Just now they were addicted to wine by the boss''s red wine, so they planned to go and drink together. When they came to Bruno tavern, the navy who was drinking was quiet. A vice captain of the big mom pirate regiment of the fourth emperor and a big pirate in the Qiwu sea under the former king suddenly came here, which still surprised the Navy. They all know the news of eagle eye mihok on the island, but when did kataculi come? Even though his sister smudge has now married Navy General Zilong, he is still very attractive as a pirate at the vice emperor level. "Mr. katakuli? Why are you here? " A navy who looked like a Navy General suddenly asked. "Don''t worry, I''m not here to make trouble. My sister''s child is about to be born. Don''t I take it for granted as my brother?" Katakuli said with a smile. "I see. On behalf of the G1 division of the Navy, please let me welcome Mr. katakuli! Hey, kid over there, why don''t you go and serve two drinks? " As soon as the Admiral heard this, he immediately relaxed his tension and shouted to the orphanage children who were in a daze at the bar. "All right!" As a child in the orphanage, there was still a wink. Immediately, a boy ran over and asked them what they wanted to drink. "Hehe, Mr. mihok visited the island all day and said that everything on the island was good, but there was no good wine. Just before, I heard that the tavern here was the place with the most good wine on the island, so I brought him!" Katakuli said with a smile. Mihok looked at katakuli, but didn''t say anything. Even if the other party said so, it was tantamount to attracting a lot of hostile eyes to him, because this was the truth. His eagle eye was such a man and didn''t bother to explain. "So what would Mr. eagle eye like to drink? Although there is no famous good wine here, there are still some casual drinks! " A low voice sounded. It was the boss Bruno. He was right here at the tavern today. When he heard the words of eagle eye mikhok, he naturally came out. "Let''s have a nice red bar. I''m interested in drinking red wine today!" Mihok was not wordy and said it directly. Bruno nodded, turned and walked towards the cellar. After a while, he came out with a bottle of red wine. Just one look at the bottle, mihok''s eyes narrowed. "I don''t know if Mr. Hawkeye mihok is coming. This is already the best red wine in the store. If you are not satisfied, you can talk about what kind of red wine you want. I''ll try to find it in the warehouse." Bruno said expressionless. Like eagle eye, he has facial paralysis. "No, this bottle is enough!" The corner of the hawk''s mouth tilted and said. "Oh? Is this good wine? " Although katakuli usually drinks, his ability to taste wine is obviously inferior to eagle eye mihok. In fact, mihok himself, said to be a pirate, is more like an aristocrat. "It''s not easy to drink this wine in ordinary times. The fine wine produced by Xihai is not much in stock even if it''s in my place!" Mihok said with a smile. Bruno was slightly surprised. He knew what wine it was before he drank it? This bottle of wine was something he was going to give as a gift when smoji gave birth to yeluo''s first child. He spent a lot of effort to get it. If mihok was not satisfied just now, he was going to use his ability to get a bottle of top wine from the Tianlong people in jomaria. In fact, ye Luo asked him to go to Tianlong people to get things. For this G1 branch, they checked all the Tianlong people in qiaomaria. They all know who has good things in their home and where. Occasionally Bruno will use his ability to get some. Anyway, those Tianlong people don''t know how many good things they have in their home, As long as you don''t touch those rare things, such as demon fruit. There are several things about it. A Tianlong man will know immediately after stealing it, but Tianlong people don''t care about wine, food, gold, silver and jewelry. It doesn''t matter to take a little. It is said that the long-life lock that old man Karp is going to give to his unseen disciple comes from a Tianlong family, but it was not stolen by Bruno, but robbed by Karp himself. In this world, Kapp and ye Luo are the only teachers and disciples who dare to rob Tianlong people''s things. They can also make Tianlong people dare not fart after robbing them. Although Marshal Green Pheasant personally interviewed lieutenant general Karp for half an hour, according to insiders, lieutenant general Karp simply drank tea and ate Xianbei in the office, and there were no birds in the whole process, marshal Green Pheasant. Let''s talk about mihok. Kataculi heard that mihok was full of praise for Bruno''s red wine. Curious, he also poured a cup. The mouth really tasted very good. After drinking it, his mouth remained fragrant. "I''m afraid the wine is not cheap?" Katakuli sighed. "Then I don''t know. When I want it, I go to the West Sea to rob it. I''m a pirate! And they are also afraid of me. After robbing me several times, they take the initiative to send some every year! " Mihok shrugged. "I don''t know. This wine is the booty after killing a pirate! There were several large boxes, but later, Lord smoggy took a fancy to me and left me a bottle, and took the rest! " Bruno also said expressionless. "Well? Hahaha, you are all guys who do five books! Simuji is. I apologize for her. She grew up in all countries and became a pirate. How much does it take for those boxes of wine? I''ll make it up to you afterwards! " Katakuli laughed and said. "No, this tavern already has adult shares. Lord smoggy forcibly exchanged it with one year''s income. I earned it. The wine didn''t cost any money!" Bruno still said calmly. Katakuli and mihok nodded and stopped talking about it. Originally, since Congliang had lost his identity as a pirate, some of the pirate''s practices must be lost. It''s just that he has been like this all his life. It''s unrealistic to say that he would lose it. Although smudge has given Bruno enough benefits, it is forced to buy and sell. Just like mihok went to the tavern today, the tavern owner didn''t want to sell his wine. As a good citizen, there is no good way for this kind of thing, but the pirate is different. Take your wine and give you more money. It''s their consistent style. Bruno usually doesn''t talk much. His only hobby is to open pubs. Mihok is not a talker. So the three people sit quietly in the corner, drinking and listening to the Navy chat around. Even the rest of the Navy forget that there is such a table in the corner. When it was late, mihok said goodbye. He opened a room in a hotel in the town. It was time to have a rest. As for Bruno, his tavern doesn''t rest and is open 24 hours, but he won''t be here all the time. There is a room at the back of the tavern, which can be used as a rest place, but it is usually given to the children who work here. Therefore, Bruno went back to the branch dormitory after staying in the tavern for a while. As for katakuli, after mihok left, he changed red wine into wheat wine, which was his favorite. Red wine was OK occasionally, but it was boring to drink it all the time. The next day, just after dawn, mihok came to the open space on the edge of the island. Sure enough, he saw the girl who had made him want to take an apprentice. The girl was doing basic cutting training with a wooden sword in her hand. She looked wet with sweat. It was obvious that she had been trained for a long time. Mihok didn''t make a sound, so he looked at it from a distance. After a while, there was one more person around him. "How''s it going? "Isn''t your gift good?" Katakuli asked, standing next to Eagle eyed mihok. "Good talent. Who is her master?" Mihok nodded and asked. "It''s my sister, smudge! Originally, smudge didn''t want to take her as an apprentice. You know, although my sister is also a strong swordsman, she is not specialized in swordsmanship after all! " Katakuli said with a smile. "Oh?" Mihok squinted at katakuli and said. "Well, I was entrusted by smudge to be a lobbyist. She knew that little Luna met you after she heard what happened in the tavern yesterday. So please let me talk about it and see if you can accept little Luna as a disciple. I''m afraid her words will delay the child!" Katakuli did not hide it and said directly. Hawk Eye mihok shook his head and said, "this child won''t learn sword from me. Even if he does, we can''t become teachers and disciples! But since you opened your mouth, I''ll teach her a little at will! " Katakuli said nothing more when she heard the speech. Although she couldn''t learn from mihok, it was also a kind of luck to get mihok''s advice. So for the next time, mihok would come here every morning and didn''t say to guide little Luna. He just fought with little Luna every time he came. When the little guy was exhausted, he left without saying anything. This situation lasted for a week. When mihok left here on the last day, he said to little Luna, "I can teach you everything I can teach you. How much I can learn depends on yourself!" Little Luna struggled to get up from the ground. Although it was difficult, she still saluted mihok. Mihok smiled and left directly. "Good job, little guy. Ordinary people don''t have this treatment! If you can get the personal guidance of the world''s first swordsman, you will be satisfied! " Smudge didn''t know when to appear next to little Luna and said softly. "I know. Thank you, master!" Luna whispered, not that she didn''t want to speak loudly, but that she really had no strength. These days, she uses up all her strength, otherwise she will get up again and again and fight with mihok. She knows that this is the face of her master. She can''t lose the master''s face, so she must try her best to learn. "Silly boy, thank you. I just don''t understand why he doesn''t want to accept you as an apprentice. Is it because you are a girl? You know, girls may be no worse than boys in kendo, but physically, we do suffer some losses! " Smudge smiled and said. "Master, I don''t think that''s the reason!" Luna said firmly, "I will become a great swordsman who is more powerful than him. At that time, let everyone know that you, as my master, will be more powerful than all great swordsmen!" "Hahaha, Shifu is not a simple swordsman, so I don''t care if I can compare with those great swordsmen! Let''s go. It''s time for us to go back. I''m afraid the world will be in chaos after a while. Then it''s time for you to go out! " Smudge said with a smile. "Yes, master!" Luna nodded and looked into the distance, her eyes full of expectation. Chapter 503 While Hawk Eye mihok was still wandering in the G1 branch, the team of Tianlong people ready to set out had assembled. This time, the prophet pitis personally led the team in order to bring back the core part of Uranus. Moreover, this time, it can be said that Tianlong people took out all their family assets. Pitis''s escort team and Tianlong''s secret team have a total of nearly 50 people. The worst strength is the strength of major general of the Navy headquarters. Among them, winters, the leader of the secret team, is still stronger than captain Vaughn. In addition, after the death of Captain Vaughn, deputy captain Bindu Allen took over the position of captain. He also has the combat power of a senior general. In the escort team of the prophet pitis, the strongest captain Adrian McMillan has also died. Now it is the former vice captain merdir bode who takes over the captain position, and his strength is not under the four emperors. Coupled with the prophet pitis, whose strength is unknown, this lineup can be said to be quite luxurious, and pitis also carries a secret weapon with him, which can be used to determine the outcome of the war in one fell swoop in the end. On the other hand, on the empty Island, ye Luo finally finished sorting out his recent harvest. Now what he needs to do is to regain the power in his body. Therefore, after leaving the pass, ye Luo deliberately found Acacia thirst and asked the other party to help him master his power. Naturally, shanks will not refuse, but now ye Luo can''t perfectly master his power, because this is the sequelae after the sudden increase of internal power. Just fight a few more times. At first, shanks tried to bully Ye Luo when he couldn''t control his power, but after the real fight, he found that he was still too naive. It was because he couldn''t stand it that shanks was beaten. Finally, shanks couldn''t help calling the cadres of the pirate regiment and began to beat Ye Luo. Mei said his name: help you master your strength as soon as possible. Therefore, on the empty Island, a large group of people can be seen fighting around a person every day. In fact, it was only the next day that ye Luo could master his own strength. However, he found that after fighting with himself, the cadres of the red haired pirate regiment seemed to have made some progress, so he continued to compete with them. Shanks also knew that the successive wars had improved the strength of his old brothers a lot. Ye Luo happened to be a live target who was not afraid to break, so they tried the moves they thought in their hearts. This made the Navy generals who saw this situation also have some intention, so it became Ye Luo and the red haired pirate regiment in the morning, the Navy generals in the afternoon, and the Navy generals in the evening to digest and absorb the harvest of the day, and the time passed very quickly. It was not until one day they reached a certain sea area according to the coordinates given by Marco that they ended the game of group fighting. "What''s going on over there?" After contacting Marco and others, ye Luo asked the flame to pick them up and asked. "The empty island has been found, but the original residents above are not willing to leave!" Marco shook his head and said. "Come on, let''s go and have a look. It''s really not good. We can only fight hard. After all, we really fight with Tianlong people there. They don''t have a good end!" Ye Luo smiled and said. "What about this side?" Rattan tiger pointed to the Yellow ape and kaiduo who were half awake and half dizzy. "Take them all away. Don''t leave anyone on the empty island. After I move the empty island to a safe place, I will open all the defense systems. No one can go in except me!" After thinking about it, ye Luo said. "But without the energy gem, after extracting kaiduo''s energy, he estimates that he will wake up soon, and it''s not easy to deal with general porusalino!" Rattan tiger said with some brains. "If you leave them here, you will have to stay and guard them, which will have a great impact on our combat effectiveness!" Ye Luo touched his chin and said, "in the news that Sakaki told the Tianlong people after he went back this time, we have four emperor level existence. There will only be more, not less, Tianlong people!" "Don''t look too hard at the Tianlong people. They have lost a lot of people. Now it is estimated that our combat power is the only thing we worry about. If they can''t start the Uranus, the Tianlong people will be defeated." Shanks said with a smile. "Well, in that case, Mr. smile, please leave with the empty island! General poulsalino and Kaido will trouble you! " Ye Luo thought about it and said. I have my own existence beyond the emperor level. The other party should not think of it. According to the intensity of the competition these days, it should not be a problem for me to deal with two or three emperor levels at the same time. Then, with the help of the red haired Pirate Group and the white bearded Pirate Group, it should not be a problem to block the attack of the Tianlong people. The question is whether the Tianlong people will let the person with eternal vitality out this time. If the other party doesn''t come out, ye Luo can only go to the so-called land of God to sneak attack the other party alone. However, the other party''s identity must have strict defense. I''m afraid it''s a little unrealistic to want to kill the other party, and once he gives the other party a chance, The other party started the words of Uranus, the heavenly king. I''m afraid I have to die there. "Anyway, let''s go to the empty Island Marco said!" After arranging the rattan tiger, ye Luo said directly. Their means of transportation are the two airships of Tianlong people, so as to avoid being seen by others. Before, Marco and they found the empty island in the airship. "Why are you Qinghai people here again? Didn''t I tell you? We will not leave our home! " When ye Luo and others just arrived at the empty island over there, they were immediately discovered by the other party. After all, there were a large number of them, so it was very normal to be found. Moreover, ye Luo and others did not intend to hide. "Who are you talking about? This time we are here for the final negotiation. If you still decide not to leave after listening to what I said, we won''t say more! " Deciduous stood up and said directly. "Don''t look for our elders. I can tell you about it. We won''t leave!" A man like a small leader opposite stared at Ye Luo and said directly. "You? You can''t, you can''t represent all the empty islanders here! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. "What a group of wordy guys. As I said, you are not welcome here!" The small leader opposite has taken out his weapons and seems to have dropped an ultimatum to Ye. "Well, since we have a good talk, you don''t want to, then we can only kill you all!" Ye luoxie smiled and waved. Everyone walked towards each other with a bad smile. The little leader of the other party was stunned, then gritted his teeth and said, "sure enough, you are robbers. Why borrow our empty island? You just want to rob our home." Then he turned his head and said to his partner behind him, "you! Go back and report to the elders. We''ll hold them here! " "Hold us down? Who? Do you know? " In just one sentence, when the little leader turned around again, all their companions had fallen to the ground, and the other party seemed to have not even taken out their weapons. "You, you" showed a frightened look in his small head''s eyes. He retreated and pointed to the falling leaves. He couldn''t even speak clearly. "I''ll give you one last chance to call your elders. Let''s have a good talk. If we can''t talk well, we''ll grab it!" Ye Luo waved and asked the remaining people to go away. When the empty islanders left, ye Luo smiled and said, "the world really still has to talk with fists! Obviously I came with good intentions. " "Whether you mean well or not, if you want to take their home from them, they will think you are a bad man!" Shanks found a white cloud, sat down and said, "are you really going to do it?" "It depends on how they choose. In fact, I don''t want to do it. If I do it, there will inevitably be casualties. If I can communicate, it''s better!" Ye Luo shook his head and said, "but if you can''t communicate, you can only force them to do it. Otherwise, if you continue to let them stay here, they will all die!" When the empty islanders lying on the ground heard Ye Luo''s words, several people couldn''t help shaking. What happened? Why do these Qinghai people say such things? They didn''t die, but they were stunned by Ye Luo. However, when their little leader left, they slowly woke up, but everyone pretended not to be awake, just to hear what these Qinghai people wanted to do. All this can''t be concealed from ye Luo. He started it. He also calculated when the other party would wake up. He deliberately let the other party hear this. It''s better for them to relax during the negotiation at that time. Before long, the elder on kongdao came here with many kongdao people. Many soldiers behind the elder were shouting to teach Ye Luo a lesson and quarreled to kill all these Qinghai people. "Qinghai people, I''m the elder here. What do you need to talk to us about?" The old elder seems to be full of wisdom, not a strong warrior type. "It''s very simple. After a while, there will be a war here, so I hope you and your people will evacuate here first and come back after the war." Ye Luo said with a smile. "War? Where did the war come from? We have lived here for hundreds of years. There has never been any war here. Young man, if you want to occupy this empty island without a single soldier, I''m afraid you have made a wrong calculation. Our yate Group has no cowards! " The elder beat the scepter in his hand and said loudly. "Huha ~ Huha" "Huha ~ Huha" "Huha ~ Huha" As the elder''s words fell, the soldiers behind him shouted one after another, as if they were brave again. Chapter 504 "As I said, there will be a war here, and I''m not interested in your empty island. I''m a navy. Do you know the Navy?" Ye Luo frowned and said. "Navy? Are you the navy in Qinghai? Aren''t you just beings? Why come and rob our home? That''s something only a pirate can do! " The elder was stunned and roared angrily. "Oh? You know the Navy and pirates. It seems that you have had contact with Qinghai! Then allow me to introduce myself first. I''m Zilong, a senior general of the Navy headquarters! As the three highest combat forces of the Navy, I clearly tell you that soon, there will be a war here, and one side of the war is us! As a navy, we don''t want you local residents to be hurt, so we came to inform you to leave in advance. If you don''t believe or don''t want to leave, you can''t go until the war breaks out! " Ye Luo took the general''s cloak sent by the navy soldiers next to him, put it on his body and said seriously. The elder was stunned. At this time, he actually believed in each other, but it was hard to leave his hometown. If you really want someone, you can let them move away. If you come back later, will they move again? So when the elder was still hesitating, the soldiers behind him didn''t have so much to do. They shouted directly at Ye Luo: "asshole, Qinghai is so big. You want to fight elsewhere. What are you doing here?" "Yes, let''s kill them first, and there will be no war!" "What a bunch of bastards! What are you talking about there? When we don''t exist? " The noise of the soldiers behind him woke the elder from his meditation, looked at Ye Luo and asked, "why did you choose us as the battlefield? Isn''t the Navy protecting ordinary civilians? " "Sorry, we have to choose here. Afterwards, our navy will be responsible for helping you rebuild your homes, and will never occupy this empty island. You can come to our navy for help if you have anything in the future!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "That means there is no discussion on this matter?" The elder asked. Ye Luo nodded and said, "this matter is related to the whole world. In fact, it has a little relationship with you. We are working hard ahead, and you just need to lend us the place. Isn''t that satisfactory? You know, if we lose this war, there will really be no justice in the world in the future! " The elder took a deep breath, raised his scepter and said loudly, "in that case, show your strength! It''s impossible for you to let us leave our hometown with just a few words!? Show your strength and let us have to retreat, otherwise we won''t mention it again! " "War! War! War! " "War! War! War! " "War! War! War! " "War! War! War! " On the empty Island, the soldiers behind the elder were full of war. They raised their weapons and echoed loudly. Ye Luo sighed, turned his head to shanks and Marco, and said, "I can do it. They just need us to show our strength, so don''t cause unnecessary fighting!" Shanks and others smiled and shrugged their shoulders, indicating that the leaves fell at will. Ye Luo shook the cloak of naval justice a little and went directly to the other party. "What do you mean? Do you want to fight us alone? " "Deceive people so much that you dare to come out alone?" "What is the highest combat power of the Navy? If we don''t fight, you roll and beg for mercy!" Ye Luo''s action made the soldiers on the empty Island angry and roared loudly. "Be careful. Since he dares to fight alone, he must be strong! You don''t have to keep your hands. For your own home, Erlang, kill! " The elder first reminded the soldiers behind him, then waved his Scepter at Ye Luo and roared. "Kill!" "Kill!" The soldiers on the empty Island killed Ye Luo one after another. Some of them were armed and some were unarmed, but there was a strange white light on both weapons and fists. "Is this what Marco called the power of Qi field? Interesting! " Ye Luo first touched each other''s white light and felt that the so-called Qi field was strange, which was different from any known energy system. "Attack! Sky thunder and earth fire! " An empty island soldier with white light on his fists shouted. The white light on his fists suddenly began to expand. After the white light directly surrounded the leaves, flames and lightning began to appear inside. Ye Luo has qi to protect his body. He uses his internal force to touch the flame and lightning. He finds that these are not true. It seems that they are only simulated by energy, so he smiles. The Qi in his body runs, and his cloak is windless and automatic. The leaked internal force directly smashes the white light twisted around him, and the soldiers who hit double fists over there spit blood and retreat. "Be careful, this man is a little strange!" Inexplicably, the wounded empty island soldier vomited out with a mouthful of blood and water, and shouted, "he directly tore up my Qi field!" Then he fainted straight. The empty Island soldiers ready to attack were a little stunned, but there was no time to think more. Many of them had already made moves. They couldn''t retreat at this time. Ye Luo also didn''t attack. He just released his internal power and intercepted all the so-called Qi field power. When he got close, ye Luo found that they didn''t practice body art. They fought completely by relying on the so-called Qi field power. Now the Qi field power is useless in front of Ye Luo, and they don''t even have the power to protect themselves. After the experiment, ye Luo spent less than three minutes, and all the empty Island battles fell to the ground. Not only did the elder''s legs tremble, but even shanks and others were stunned. They know ye Luo will win, but they didn''t expect to win so easily. You know ye Luo hasn''t made a move at all! Although shanks felt that ye Luo exuded a powerful force, it was not domineering. If it was domineering, ye Luo didn''t have to take down the soldiers one by one. But what that power was, shanks couldn''t understand it. "Their power system is a little strange, but it seems to be restrained by me, so it''s like this! I guess you can do it! " Ye Luo walked back to his position and said to the curious shanks. "I felt it just now. That power seems to be a little like overlord, but it''s not the same!" Shanks said with a slightly curious expression. "This is my internal power! If my martial arts moves do not add internal force, the lethality is limited, but after adding internal force, they will become more powerful, which is similar to domineering, but they belong to two different power systems. My eighteen dragon subduing palms is to beat the internal force out of the body in a unique way! You can imagine that if you concentrate the domineering Qi in your body and beat it out in the form of air wave, will the power be much stronger? " Ye Luo said to shanks with a smile. "Domineering can''t be used in this way. Some people have tried it, but they can''t fight in the way you said. However, domineering color has a little meaning. It is also carried out in the form of gas wave, but the power of gas wave decreases a lot after it is separated from the body, so it can only frighten some weak people. Unlike your internal power, after you leave the body, It''s still so powerful. " Shanks shook his head and said. "It''s just the different use of power. In my power system, I haven''t reached the limit yet! Or to put it another way, I''m just beginning! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Just started? Can your internal power evolve? " Shanks tilted his head and asked in surprise. "It''s not evolution. If I said you don''t know, don''t ask again, and you can''t cultivate my internal power, otherwise I would have promoted it wantonly in the Navy!" Ye Luo shook his head and said with a smile. "That''s right!" Shanks nodded and stopped asking. But they are chatting here. The elder over there is standing there alone and doesn''t know what to do. Although the soldiers here are not all the soldiers of the whole family, even the strongest soldiers in the family didn''t come today, he doesn''t think there will be the above difference after the strongest soldiers come. The first soldier to fight ye Luo just now was the very famous war king in the family. He was only a little worse than the strongest war king in the family, but he only fought face-to-face in front of Ye Luo. "Elder, I wonder if you are satisfied with my strength? To tell you the truth, I don''t want to hurt you, but if you continue to delay, when the war starts, I may really ignore you, because my opponent''s strength will not be worse or even worse than me! I didn''t even have one percent of my own strength just now. You can think about the consequences of our group fighting here and you haven''t moved away! " Ye Luo saw the elder of empty Island standing there in a daze, so he opened his mouth and said. The elder swallowed his saliva. The whole person was as old as countless years. He nodded slowly and said, "I know. I will arrange the relocation of the people as soon as possible!" "I don''t want you to really move away, but temporarily live in another place. When our war is over, you can come back. Even if I win, I will send a navy to help you!" Ye Luo said with a smile. Shanks and others smiled when they saw that things were done. "OK, thank you, sir. I''ll go back immediately and start discussing the relocation!" The elder left immediately after saluting, which made Ye Luo feel that the other party was running away. As for the soldiers still lying on the ground, ye Luo ignored them, but took shanks and others to the center of the empty island. They need to decorate there! Chapter 505 When ye Luo reached the center of the empty Island, he found that it was actually a small mountain. After touching his chin and thinking for a while, he said to shanks and others: "don''t destroy the mountain here for the time being. I''ll try to arrange it!" Originally, their plan was to let themselves and others appear not far from the center of the empty island and pretend to be controlled by others, but now ye Luo saw this small mountain range and had other thoughts. Because he used some idle diamonds to draw an array book from the system, he wanted to try whether he could use the geographical advantage here to arrange the array in the book. If he could succeed, they would not only win more, but also explain why this empty island is different from the intelligence. Yes, after they changed with the empty Island, all the energy of the illusion and the ability to suppress demon fruits on the empty island will be gone, even the botanical forest and those super large beasts. Won''t Tianlong people doubt it? Ye Luo and his colleagues had discussed to let them appear near the landing port of the empty island and attract the Tianlong people with their own breath. Even if they found something wrong, they would go and have a look. At that time, they would directly attack and forcibly drag the Tianlong people into the battle. But now that there are these geographical advantages, as long as the array is arranged, the energy emitted by the array can make Tianlong people wonder. Even they may think that after continuous wars, the empty island has only a little energy covering the core area. In this way, it is a good supplement to their plan. Just as ye Luo was preparing to decorate the scene, the elder konjima returned to the tribe and asked the people in the tribe where the rest of the elder went. The elder did not speak, but went to an ancient Lihu in the tribe and sounded Lihu slowly and powerfully. "Elder, what happened? Why do you want to ring the stand? This can only be sounded when it concerns the whole family? " "Elder, is it related to those Qinghai people? Didn''t Zhan Wang and others go out with the elder before? Why did the elder come back alone? " "What''s going on? Why did the eldest elder ring the Lihu? " Li''s voice was very penetrating and soon rang through the whole empty island. The tribe where the elder is located is the largest one in the whole empty Island, but it is not the only one. Since it is necessary to let all the people of the whole family move away, it is natural to let everyone know about it, so ringing the Lihu is the only way to quickly inform everyone. As long as the Lihu is sounded, all tribal leaders must put down their affairs and come here for a meeting immediately. This is the privilege of the great elder. "Some people go to the port. The king of war is there. Bring them back! They should have just been injured, and the other party didn''t kill them. As for those who want to know what happened, don''t leave. When the lower class arrives, I''ll explain it together! " The elder didn''t say anything at this time, but arranged for someone to pick up the wounded soldiers. After a while, a strong middle-aged man in a leather jacket walked up to the elder and asked, "elder, why did you knock the Lixi? What happened? " "Don''t be impatient. When the people arrive, I''ll explain together. Otherwise, I have to say it once. It''s too troublesome!" The elder said softly. The strong middle-aged elder was called the king of war. The king of war was the name of the first expert in the ethnic group. Although he was worried after hearing the elder''s words, he could only nod his head to show understanding. As time went by, the people of the major tribes had not arrived. Instead, the people who had gone to pick up the wounded came back. The king of war looked at the soldiers in the family being carried back. His eyes suddenly became sharp. He didn''t stand up until he saw that the king of war was also carried back. He asked in a deep voice, "what''s going on? Who hurt them? " The elder waved his hand and said, "this is the reason why I knocked on the stand. Don''t ask more first. Sit down and let people deal with their injuries. Their lives should not be in danger!" The king of the great war and several elders who had arrived heard the speech and sat down with doubts. They don''t understand what the elder is going to do. Empty island said it was big or small. The elder and others waited until the evening to gather all the tribal leaders and elders. "You should be very curious about why I gathered you? It''s very simple. Today, Qinghai people came again. They asked us to evacuate here. They said, "because there will be a war here soon!" The elder first spoke out the intentions of Ye Luo and others. "What rubbish do you say? Warfare? We haven''t had a war here for hundreds of years! " "Yes, they just want to seize our home. They should give them a head-on blow!" "Did the elder ask us to prepare for the battle today? Don''t worry, I''ll go back immediately and get the soldiers in the tribe ready! " Later, the leaders and elders who did not see the wounded stood up and spoke excitedly, saying that they would give these invaders a head-on blow. The elder smiled bitterly and was just about to speak. At this time, there was a familiar voice outside the door. "It''s not necessary, because if you fight, you''ve already fought!" The people looked at the door one after another and saw the war king with bandages wrapped around him come in. "What''s going on? Have you played against them? " "What are you saying? Even if you die in battle, you can''t lose your home! " Seeing the war King wrapped in bandages coming in, although everyone was surprised, some elders and leaders still said they wanted to fight. "I know people will say that our failure does not mean that everyone will fail, so I''ll just talk about our battle!" The king of war found a place to sit down and said with a bitter smile: "today we heard that the Qinghai people came again and defeated the empty Island gatekeeper, we passed with the old man of war. When the king of war was away, I led half of the soldiers in our tribe to go there. Because we thought of a conflict, we chose soldiers who could recruit and be good at war! At that time, after they asked us to leave, we were also very unconvinced, so the elder proposed to let them show their strength, otherwise we would not be willing to let us leave! " Hearing the king''s words, the leaders and elders nodded. There was no problem in this way. "But a man came out of the other side. He said he was a general of the Navy! We were all angry. One person wanted to fight half the soldiers of our tribe? We didn''t pay much attention to us, but it was related to the whole race, so we didn''t intend to give life and morality to each other, so all the soldiers came forward to fight together! " The war king said with a bitter smile. Many leaders and elders nodded in agreement. The king of war still knows the overall situation. If he fights with the other party alone at this time, something big will happen in case he loses. "Navy? The navy of Qinghai is known as the first power? " One of the elders frowned and asked. "Yes, I''ve heard of the name of the Navy, but I heard that although they have great power in Qinghai, now pirates are rampant. If the sea area, the navy has no say!" Another leader nodded and said. "Yes, it''s the Navy, and it''s also a general of the Navy. He says he is one of the highest combat forces of the Navy!" The war King nodded and said. "So you were defeated by him alone?" Wang Zhensheng asked. He saw that the war king and all the soldiers in the family were carried back, so he guessed the result. "What? You were defeated by one person? Impossible? Is the other party really so powerful? " "Defeated by one man? Are you kidding? How is this possible? Did the other party play any tricks? " The words of the war king made everyone talk. What is the concept of half the soldiers in the strongest tribe? And the war King led the team! Such power is enough to destroy most of the tribes present. "Yes, we were defeated by each other!" Zhan Wang took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know whether the other party played tricks or not! Because the identity of the war king made me disdain to siege him, so I was the first to rush up and fight with the other party! At that time, I surrounded him with the power of Qi field, and let him use the sky, thunder, earth and fire fighting skills to defeat the other party in one fell swoop! " "Thunder and fire? Such cleaning skills are not affordable to ordinary people, can they? Is the other party seriously injured? Then what means were used against you? " A leader asked curiously. Zhan Wang shook his head and said, "no, the other party was not hurt at all. At that time, after the other party felt the power of my aura, a powerful force poured out of him and directly shattered my aura! As you know, after the power of Qi field is broken, we will also be eaten back by the power of Qi field, so I vomited blood and fainted on the spot! But before I fainted, I reminded the soldiers to be careful. " "What? Directly shattered your aura? It''s impossible! " Everyone was surprised and couldn''t believe it. They looked at Zhan Wang and hoped that he would tell everyone that it was just a joke. Even Zhan Wang narrowed his eyes and stared at Zhan Wang. It seemed that he wanted to see whether he was lying from the other party''s eyes. "Let me explain the next thing! After Zhan Wang inexplicably vomited blood and fainted, our soldiers had no time to respond, because they had attacked at that time, but the other party just stood in place and didn''t move. Give the soldiers enough time to attack before they started! " The elder smiled bitterly and said: "It seems that the other party was the first to see the strength of our aura, so he was a little curious, but when he adapted, he felt nothing new, and his moving speed was very fast. Just a hand knife, the soldiers would be stunned by him, so the battle lasted less than three minutes, and all our soldiers were defeated by the other party!" The scene was silent. They didn''t believe what they heard. "What does the elder mean?" A moment later, the king of war asked aloud. "Hoo ~" the elder took a deep breath and said, "the other party said very clearly that they didn''t want to seize our home, because they also had enemies. It seems that the two sides chose this empty island as a decisive place. They didn''t want us to be involved in the war, so they let us leave. If we didn''t leave, we might suffer heavy casualties in the war!" "What bullshit reason? There are so many places in Qinghai. Why did you come to us? " A leader stood up and shouted angrily. "Do we have any hope of defeating them?" The king of war ignored the leader and asked the elder directly. The elder shook his head and said, "he said that their opponent''s strength is not below them, and he can destroy our whole tribe only by himself, so I think the other party has no reason to lie. I also investigated that the navy is different from the pirates. They protect civilians, so the other party will come and inform us in advance!" Chapter 506 "What do you mean? Elder, you won''t really agree to their request, will you? Give up our home? Where are we going to live? Absolutely not! If you want to go, you go. Our home is guarded by ourselves. I will never leave! " After listening to the elder, a leader stood up excitedly and said. "Asshole! Do you think I want to leave home? " The elder suddenly slapped the table angrily, stood up and shouted, "you can die in the war, and I can die in the war! But there are so many women, children and old people in the tribe. Do you want them to die with you? " The elder''s words made all the leaders and elders silent. "The other side made it clear that after the battle, no matter who wins or loses, they should not have any idea of occupying the empty island. Even if they win, they can send someone to help us rebuild our homes. Of course, if they lose, it has nothing to do with them, because the defeated party will be destroyed!" The elder calmed down and said slowly. Everyone was silent and didn''t speak. The elder knew they were thinking and didn''t bother them. Instead, he waved to the soldiers outside and said, "inform me. Everyone of the tribe will start packing tonight and leave here early tomorrow morning!" "Where are we going in the big war?" The soldier who came in was a little confused. He also heard the whole process at the door, but he had no experience in moving tribes, so he was very confused. "The other Party promised to find us a place to live for the time being. We''ll come back when the war is over!" The elder said softly. "Yes!" The young soldier hesitated before agreeing to leave. "Elder, I want to see each other!" After hesitating for a moment, the king of war said. "It''s not necessary. There''s little difference between you and the king of war. Even if it''s you, I don''t think I can get any benefits from each other!" The elder shook his head and said. "But I''m not willing to leave like this!" The king of war stood up and said, "as the strongest soldier of the tribe, he escaped without even fighting. This is not in line with the meaning of my existence!" "Well, I know you won''t give up if you haven''t seen it with your own eyes. Come together this time. I''ll take you with me. But Wang Zhanwang, this time, you can only challenge each other in your own name, because I promised each other before. We''ll leave here!" The elder said seriously. "Good! Even if you die in war, it''s better than running away without war! " The king knows what the elder means. The previous fight is actually a negotiation between each other, so the other party may stay, but after the matter has been settled, there are still people who continue to provoke, then the other party and may give heavy hands to warn them. The war king on one side opened his mouth, but did not speak. "Well then! If you want to see it, follow me! The other party should go to the central mountain! " The elder got up and said. So all the leaders and elders present got up. They wanted to see if there was such a big gap with each other that even the elder couldn''t afford to fight. When the moon was hanging in the sky, the elder took everyone to the foot of the central mountain. As soon as he was about to go in, he was found by the Navy General on duty. "Who?" The rear admiral squatting on the treetop found the empty Island man with a torch in front. "I''m the elder of the original residents here. I''ve seen it during the day!" The elder asked after saluting. "Why haven''t you left yet? Haven''t we already talked during the day? " Asked the rear admiral, frowning. "The time for leaving has been set, but so many people of our race can''t be arranged at once, so I came to tell you." The elder replied. "Well, I see. Just leave when you are ready. The battle here may break out. If you don''t go, you will be involved in the war and the whole race will be destroyed! You are also lucky to meet Lord Ye Luo. If ordinary people don''t care about your life and death! " The rear admiral glanced and said. At this time, the king of war stepped forward and stood up and said, "I''m the first soldier here. I didn''t show up when you fought with our tribe soldiers during the day, so I came here specially to compete with your leaders!" The rear admiral then understood the reason why the group came, smiled and said, "I see. I said how can I speak so easily suddenly? I didn''t give up! First soldier? To tell you the truth, after watching your fight with our adults during the day, I really didn''t find out where you were strong, but it doesn''t matter. Now our adults are busy, don''t bother him. If you don''t want to leave, don''t leave. In fact, there''s no difference for us! Even after the war, we don''t need to rebuild our homes for you, because it''s no longer necessary! " The elder didn''t let the young admiral come here before the attack, so he didn''t let the young admiral come here. "Since your leader has no time, I wonder if you can give me some advice?" The war King naturally knew that it was difficult to meet each other''s leaders, so he directly said to the rear admiral. "Oh? Want to play with me? All right! It''s just that the vigil is a little boring! " The rear admiral said with a smile. The battle ended too quickly during the day. They didn''t understand it at all. The empty island people had been defeated, which made the rear admiral despise each other very much. Seeing the other party''s promise, the king of war came forward slowly and prepared for the battle. The Navy on the other side rarely said casually, "attack first. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance if I do it!" As a major general of the headquarters of the Navy, he is quite confident in his strength. Although he runs around with these big men these days and can only be used as a small soldier, a major general of the headquarters of the Navy still has some deterrent outside. "In that case, your excellency, be careful!" The king of war heard all about the defeat of the king of war, and did not dare to spread all the strength of the Qi field carelessly, but concentrated to draw each other in a straight line. "Lightning ¡¤ lightning needle strike!" The war King first used the ability of the lightning system as a test. The lightning needle attack has fast attack speed and small gas field range, which is more difficult for the other party to catch. But he didn''t know that the rear admiral was not domineering, so he couldn''t deal with them like Ye Luo. The rear admiral saw the white light of the other party''s injury flying directly towards him, and suddenly turned into purple lightning. Surprised, he quickly covered his hands with armed color to resist the other party''s attack. "Poop ~ ~ ~ Z ~ ~ ~ Z ~ ~" Although he blocked the attack of the other party, his hands trembled even if they were covered with armed color. The strength of the other party was beyond his imagination. At this time, he didn''t dare to be careless. He shook his hands, lifted the residual current covered on his hands, and then quickly approached the opposite party with shaving. When the king saw that his attack had worked, his eyes lit up. Although the strange energy covered on the other party''s hands can indeed resist their Qi field power, it is not as powerful as the elder said, but there is no time to think about it during the battle. Because the other party''s moving speed is very fast, the Qi field power of his hands is directly fully opened to cover the surrounding space. "Attack! The power of thunder and fire! " The king of war used the moves used by the king of war before. When the rear admiral was about to drive into the other side, he suddenly realized that he seemed to have entered a strange gas field. Then, countless currents and flames suddenly appeared around him. In surprise, he was just ready to retreat, but lightning and flames were faster than him and directly attacked him. "Z ~ ~ Z ~ ~" After removing the power of the Qi field, the rear admiral was blackened and fell powerlessly. There was still residual current swimming on his body. He had completely lost consciousness. "What Qi ~ said is so exaggerated. It''s not vulnerable!" "Yes, if it''s just such a combat power, what else can we say we should move?" Seeing the king of war, he simply defeated the other party, and many leaders and elders became restless one after another. "Everybody, is this something worth showing off? The other party is just an ordinary soldier on the night watch! And our fighting style should not be seen by the other party, otherwise he won''t lose so soon! " The war king said with a deep face. The elder nodded and said, "yes, it''s rare that the king of war was not dazzled by victory! Come and treat the other party. Don''t break through the other party''s defensive area before again, so as to avoid any misunderstanding! " After the elder said that, immediately two empty island women came forward and began to treat the dark rear admiral with the strength of Qi field. If they beat each other and go straight in without saying anything, it would be tantamount to invading each other, so they really can''t explain clearly at that time. Their purpose here is not to launch an attack, but to let the people in the family see each other''s strength. Therefore, it is the best choice to let the night watchman take them in. After a while, the rear admiral woke up slowly. The first action after waking up was to guard. However, after he found out the situation, he smiled bitterly and said, "I was careless! However, the outcome is divided by points. If you lose, you will lose. Come with me! As for the death of the one who brought you in, I will go back and be punished! " The elder nodded. The other party was really not a bad person, otherwise he wouldn''t say such a thing. Soon, under the leadership of the rear admiral, the secret and open sentries along the way did not pay attention to them. In this way, they came to the rest place of Ye Luo and others. "What''s going on? Didn''t you tell them to leave quickly? Why did you come so late? " After finding these people, the green cow frowned and came over and asked. Because they were brought by the Navy, shanks and Marco were curious, but they didn''t come to ask. "My Lord, this is their first soldier. He didn''t arrive when fighting with Lord Ye Luo during the day. He should be a little unconvinced, so he came again at night!" The rear admiral replied. "Unconvinced? You can come if you''re not convinced? Adults don''t have so much time to play with them. Let them leave! Can''t handle this well? " The green cow said with some dissatisfaction. "Then I was defeated by him!" The rear admiral touched his nose and said. The green bull, who had already turned and left, looked back in surprise, looked at the empty Islanders, and then said to the rear admiral, "it seems that you are still too idle at ordinary times! Remember the punishment for the time being, but starting tomorrow, all the training will be doubled! " Green bull''s words almost made the rear admiral faint. Although he is already a rear admiral, he doesn''t have to practice even in the headquarters! But here, only a few major generals are definitely at the bottom of their strength, so they often ask these big men for advice, which is also welfare, but if the training is doubled, it will not be so beautiful. "Yes!" Although the rear admiral was helpless, he saluted back. "So you came here to challenge us? Now that you have defeated our people, I will give you a chance to challenge! But if you have something to do tonight, you won''t do it. Except for the first time, everyone is up to you! " After thinking about it, the green bull came over and said to the empty Island man. Chapter 507 Shanks, Marco and others were not far away from here. They laughed when they heard the conversation here. Although they are partners fighting together now, they are still very happy to see the loss of the Navy, especially this kind of gutter capsizing. They can taunt the Navy at the next banquet. "Yo, do you need our help? We don''t mind! " Shanks came over with a smiling face and said. "No, it''s just a little thing!" The green cow glanced and said. "Really? The other party is here to challenge. Since ye Luo is not here, he must want to challenge the strongest except ye Luo! So who is the strongest except the falling leaves? It goes without saying that it must be me, okay? Are you going to challenge me? " Shanks said with a smile. His words made konjima people a little excited. They just looked at each other with one arm, so they were still uncertain. "This is a matter for our navy. Let''s let our navy solve it!" If the rear admiral had not been defeated before, the green bull would not mind anyone. But now that the other party has defeated the rear admiral of the Navy, it has been defeated by the pirates. Although it is a powerful pirate like shanks, the green bull still doesn''t want him to happen. "Well, the choice is up to them to decide!" Marco came over with a smile. Shanks and he were just joking, but now the green bull seems to care, so Marco made a round of it. Of course, it is impossible to give up directly. In that case, don''t they say they are afraid of the Navy? So Marco directly said to the aborigines of the empty island people: "before, you defeated the rear admiral of the Navy. During the day, you defeated the senior general of the Navy. Of course, you don''t need to pay attention to their official positions. You just need to know that what defeated you during the day is the strongest existence of the Navy. What you just defeated is the lowest existence of official positions here. Now there are several choices for you. First of all, this is the lieutenant general of the Navy. At present, he is the strongest in the Navy! In addition, we also have three teams. This is the red haired shanks, one of the four kings of the pirates. He is a little worse than the one who defeated you during the day. He is also the strongest in our group. I am the captain of the last team, the white bearded Pirate Group, and my strength is similar to that of the Navy! You can choose any one of the three of us. Of course, if you don''t want to challenge the strongest, you can also choose others from any team. Anyway, it gives you a chance to challenge. Whether you win or lose, I hope you can abide by the agreement of the day! " The people from the empty island looked at each other and discussed in a low voice. "I think we''d better challenge the strongest one directly! As long as we defeat him, we still have room to talk! " A leader expressed his opinion. "Nonsense! Not to mention whether we can win, even if we win? The strong man is not here during the day. As long as he is alone, we all don''t add up enough. We really annoy each other. Our fate is worrying! And you didn''t see it? The admiral of the navy has been dissatisfied. When we came, we defeated his subordinates. Now we don''t challenge him, but directly challenge others. If we lose, he will lose face. Who will bear the responsibility if we attack us? " The elder said with a serious face. "Hum, is the other party really so strong? It''s just your one-sided words, elder. Don''t we have the power to fight for it? After all, this is our home! " The leader said discontentedly. "You mean I cheated you after colluding with the elder? The soldiers of our tribe are deceiving you? " The wounded war king followed, so he was dissatisfied at this. "Stop your anger, King Zhan. Maybe you''re just deceived by some cover up!" The leader first saluted the king of war and then said. King Zhan''s strength is not comparable to that of the leader of his small tribe, so naturally he dare not say too much, but he still wants to express his meaning very clearly. "Well, stop arguing. This is my personal battle. It has nothing to do with the ethnic group! So let me make my own decision! " Wang said calmly. When they heard the speech, they stopped talking. "This admiral, I want to challenge you first, but if I win, please give me a chance to continue the challenge!" The war king came to the green bull and said. The green cow smiled and said, "it''s really arrogant. I know what you mean! Don''t worry, if you really win, I won''t ask anyone you want to challenge. I don''t guarantee whether the other party will answer you or not! But if you really win, I believe many people will be interested in you! In addition, this is your challenge to me. If I don''t keep my hand, how can you count it if I''m not careful? " The king of war nodded and said, "don''t worry, sir, this battle is just a challenge I personally launched to you. It has nothing to do with the ethnic group. The things agreed with you will be done naturally. If I die here, our migration plan will not change!" "Good, then let''s start!" The green cow showed its snow-white teeth and said with a smile. The king of war summoned up his spirit and immediately covered his hands with the power of the Qi field, ready to fight at any time. "Do it! You only have one chance! Once I do it, I''ll do my best! " The green bull also made a fighting posture and said to the king of war. The king of war did not dare to be careless. Even if he easily defeated the rear admiral before, the elder and the king of war would never deceive him with such a thing, so the strength of the other party must be very strong. "Lightning ¡¤ lightning needle strike!" The king of the war still chose the Qi field of the thunder system. This move is not only fast, but also has a small force, which is not easy to be targeted by the other party. "Hey, hey! You really look down on people! " Green Bull has seen the other party''s battle during the day. Naturally, he knows that the other party''s big move is to use the power of Qi field to envelop the enemy. Now the other party uses this small-scale move and clearly looks down on him. The green bull''s fists were covered with armed color, and then one punch would blow the power of the thunder Qi field. "Since you don''t want to attack, let me do it!" The green cow''s eyes coagulated and went straight to each other. The king of war saw that his moves were easily broken by the other party. His face was on one side. As soon as he was ready to change his moves, he saw the other party approaching him at a very fast speed. "Dodge, space transfer!" The power of the Qi field on the king''s left hand was directly thrown away by him, and then with a grip on his right hand, the whole person directly changed places with the power of the Qi field that was thrown away over there. "Eh? That''s good. I can escape! " The green bull punched empty. Looking back, he saw that the king of the war was a little pale and said with a strange smile. "Is that possible? Just a face-to-face meeting forced the space position of the war king out? " The leaders and elders who watched the war grew up and said incredulously. In the shaving used by the green bull just now, they can''t see the green bull at all. They just see that after the space conversion used by the war king, the other party directly appears where the war king just appeared. Space conversion is indeed very adverse, but the risk of using this space gas field is also great, not to mention the consumption, so it will not be used unless it is a last resort. "The king of war is still an enemy of love!" The king of war sighed and said, "his starting point is to test, but the other party is full of strength. Naturally, he will suffer losses. However, after using the space conversion, the king of war still has the power of war. It depends on the strength of the other party! But judging from the speed of the other side just now, Wang Zhanwang must not be his opponent! " The rest of the elders and leaders did not speak and looked at the two men fighting in front of them in silence. After the space conversion, the king of war immediately opened the power of the Qi field and filled himself with the power of the Qi field to prevent the other party from appearing suddenly again. "You can''t defeat me if you run away! Don''t you still want to challenge others? Today, I''ll let you know that the navy can''t be provoked by any cat or dog! " As soon as the green bull stared, his body disappeared again. When he appeared, he had come to the edge of the Qi field of the king of war. "Attack! Sky thunder and earth fire! " Feeling the power of the green bull into the Qi field, the king of war immediately used the powerful sky thunder and earth fire with his left hand and right hand thunder. "Hum! Is that all? " The green bull''s body has been covered by domineering spirit. The power of the Qi field can''t get close to him at all. The flames and lightning that rush out of the Qi field can''t hurt him at all. "Sure enough, the power of Qi field was completely rejected! But I can''t just do this! Attack! Thunderbolt! " With a wave of the king''s right hand, a large number of lightning forces gathered and went straight to the green cow. "Interesting!" While dodging lightning, the green bull approaches the king of war. In this case, shaving cannot be used to avoid, because shaving moves fast, but it is difficult to master. While retreating, the king of war added strength to the lightning aura. Seeing the other party getting closer and closer, the king of war clenched his teeth and shouted to the green cow with his left hand: "surround! The wildfire set the prairie ablaze! " A circle of flame suddenly appeared in front of the green cow, directly surrounded the green cow, and the lightning behind caught up, but the corners of the green cow''s mouth tilted slightly and disappeared directly from the original place. When the opponent''s left hand used the move just now, there was a slight pause in the power of lightning tracking behind. If ordinary people really didn''t notice it, they couldn''t use it even if they did. However, as a top power like green bull, it was enough for him to dodge. "Lan foot ¡¤ cut!" The green bull that disappeared from the original place directly appeared on the left of the king of war and kicked at him. LAN''s foot kicked the chopping blow and went straight to the king of war. The king of war was not flustered. He clenched his fists and shouted, "Yu! Earth Shield! " With the action of the king of war, the land in front of him raised directly, forming a shield in front of him. "Poof ~!" The slash of LAN foot directly chopped the Earth Shield, but it also disappeared. However, the green bull will not miss this opportunity. At the moment when the soil shield disappeared, he also rushed over and punched the king of war. Chapter 508 "Bang!" Facing the green bull''s sudden blow, the king of war had no time to dodge, so he had to cross his arms in front of his face. "Hoo ~! Sure enough! " The king of the great war who was shot away was not hurt. His arms were wrapped by a thick layer of rock. "Aha ~ it seems that there are two brushes! No wonder we can defeat our rear admiral! " The green cow shook his hand and said with a smile. "If I don''t have any skills, I don''t dare to come here, do I?" The war King smiled and said. Only his words were finished. The power of Qi field had come to the green cow. The green cow immediately noticed and dodged. "What a strange power! It doesn''t seem so difficult when adults fight with you! " It seems that the green place has been lit just now. "Lightning, earth and fire, the other party is very familiar with the use of natural forces!" Marco said. "Yes, but the green bull hasn''t done his best, or the battle should be over. Didn''t Ye Luo say before? The opponent''s melee ability seems to be very poor. You can see that he doesn''t dare to promote the green bull! " Ace nodded and said. "Qi ~ you don''t see how fierce the green bull said before. He''s not happy to see a hunter. He''s been working very hard in the cultivation of the six styles of the Navy these days. For the six styles alone, he should have surpassed Ye Luo, the Navy General!" Shanks, on the other side, said. Sure enough, Marco and ACE found that although the scene was lively, the green bull could not get close to each other. Instead, they were happy to shave, haze feet and point guns. "Hoo ~ ~ what a great guy! Isn''t such strength the strongest? " The war King gasped and said. He could feel that with the speed and strength of the other party, if he had been close to him, the battle would have ended long ago, but the other party didn''t know what psychology it was. It seemed that he didn''t want to take advantage of him, but had been fighting with him in a regular way. Of course, it''s not that the green bull didn''t get close to the king of war, but just fought with him in a long-range war, but didn''t deliberately fight close to him all the time. For example, when using a finger gun, it naturally has an advantage in close proximity, so the green bull will also get close to the king of war. War king will naturally try to stay away from each other. When he can''t get away, he will fight with the green bull. After the fight, even if the green Bull has spare power, it will not bully him immediately. Instead, it will give the war king a buffer time, and then fight close. "No new moves? If you only have this ability, the battle will be over! " The green bull looked at the war king from a distance and said. "Hoo ~ ~ in that case, please try my move. If you can continue, then I''ll admit defeat!" The war King took a deep breath and said directly. "Oh? Interesting. Are there any new moves? Take it out and have a look! " The green cow said disapprovingly. Although the strength of the other party is not weak, it is not a powerful role for the green bull. Slowly, the green cow felt that the strength of the surrounding aura gathered towards him. However, the green cow smiled and directly shaved away from the original place. The speed of the other party''s aura gathering was definitely not as fast as shaving, so the green cow took the absolute initiative. However, he seems to have miscalculated this time. After shaving, he still feels that he is in the other party''s aura. For a moment, the green bull thought of some possibility. The strength of the other party''s aura is not surrounding him, but expanding centered on the other party. This can explain why he uses shaving, I still feel surrounded by each other''s aura. "Attack! Wind and Fire Mountain Forest! " The king of war shouted. At Dayton time, in the space centered on the king of war, flames, strong winds, rocks, trees and vines flew together. It seems that there is a certain law in the seemingly disorderly attack, and they directly attacked the green bull. "Good guy!" The green cow laughed, and the whole began to change. First, the whole body became huge, and then his hands and one foot slowly disappeared. This is the demon fruit ability of the green cow, and the form of the phantom animal of the cow fruit. The change of the green cow stunned the konjima people. The green cow in this form directly resisted all the attacks of the king of war. Unexpectedly, it jumped on one foot and came directly to the king of war. At this time, the king of war had no ability to resist. It was easy for the green cow to kill him. "Your grace! I don''t mean to offend you! " The Elder spoke when the green bull began to change, but when he finished, the green bull had come to the king of war. However, the green bull didn''t seem to have the intention to kill each other. He stopped in front of the king of war, and then slowly returned to human form. "Your strength is good. It''s a pity to kill you like this. If you have such strength, you won''t lose the face of our navy, so you''re not stupid today! Let''s go! " The green cow grinned and said. "Hoo ~ ~ thank you, sir!" The elder immediately came forward and thanked the green bull. The war king looked at the green bull with a complicated look and left with the elder. After all the empty islanders left, shanks said with a smile, "isn''t that powerful at the end? Why resist? We still have a big war to fight! " "I just want to try their ability. This little injury doesn''t matter!" The green cow said with a smile. Shanks couldn''t refuse to smile and didn''t talk anymore. Instead, Marco went forward and talked with green bull. He was the ship doctor of the white bearded Pirate Group. "The elder is right. We can''t fight them!" On the way back, Wang Zhan sighed and said. "The other party resisted the last wind, fire and mountain forest. It can''t be without injury!" A leader said directly. "So what? Just that man, how many soldiers do we need to kill him? In addition, there are two people, one is as strong as him, and the other is more powerful than him. There is also the strongest person in the elder''s mouth who destroys and destroys our soldiers during the day. We can''t afford this lineup! " The king shook his head and said. The people in the team were silent. If they were just the one just now, they would fight everything they said, and Wang Zhanwang would never give up, but now the situation is stronger than people, so they must obey the other party''s arrangement. "War king, I have something to discuss with you!" At this time, the elder suddenly opened his mouth and said. "Huh? What''s up? " Wang Zhan turned his head curiously and asked. "What if I asked you to help them?" The elder was silent for a moment and said. "What? I object. They are the people who drive us out of our homes. Why should we help them? Their strength is so strong that they are not sure whether they can win, then their enemies must be powerful and terrible! If the king of war goes out to fight, he will die! " "Yes, we''ll just move away as they say soon? Isn''t it the best way for us to come back when their war is over? " "Da Zhan Lao, although Da Zhan Wang asked to fight today, he didn''t mean to disobey you, did he? What are you doing for? " The leaders and elders around spoke out against him. The king of war is the strongest artist in the whole ethnic group. If the king of war falls, the strength of their ethnic group will be reduced. "I''d like to hear it in detail!" After a moment''s silence, the war King spoke directly. "There are a few points I mean by asking. Consider it yourself. If you don''t want to, consider it as if I didn''t say it, okay?" The elder did not pay attention to the leaders and elders, but stared at the king of war and said directly, "first of all, although they promised us that they could let us back later, who are their opponents? What''s the strength? We don''t know at all. Maybe we won''t have a chance to come back after the battle! Therefore, the king of war followed them to fight, which can be seen more clearly. This is one of them. Moreover, I think even if he goes to war, the king of war should pay attention to protecting himself. If he doesn''t go to that high-level battlefield, there should be no problem in protecting his life. From the fact that he just defeated the other night watchman, we can see that they also have weak people. In addition, we have lived on the empty island in recent years. Although we are comfortable, it also hinders our development. At the point of the king of war, we have been a strong man we have seen for hundreds of years. However, for them, they are only strong men with fair strength. The king of war makes friends with them on the grounds of helping them. Then wait until we get familiar with them, and then ask their strong men for advice, Can you break through yourself? Even if not, learning from their cultivation methods can make our ethnic group stronger, can''t it? " The elder''s words brightened everyone''s eyes, but although the elder still didn''t say that in case these people were defeated, the king of war would never be spared. Even as people who participated in this war, it is not impossible for the other party to anger the ethnic group, and it is not impossible to destroy them all at that time. When a leader said his worries, the elder smiled and said, "if you want to harvest, you must pay. Of course, just in case, each tribe chooses a group of people to leave tomorrow and let them leave directly to experience. At the same time, it is also regarded as leaving blood for the clan!" The king of war thought about it, nodded and said, "it''s good to exchange my life for such an opportunity. What''s more, now I''m just asked to help them fight. As long as I win, it must be an opportunity for the ethnic group! Just at this critical moment on the eve of the war, I''m a stranger. I''m afraid the other party won''t let me join! " "If we didn''t have today''s affairs, let''s talk directly and join them. They wouldn''t believe it, but now it''s different. Didn''t the Navy show mercy to you just now? You ask to join them on the ground of repaying the kindness of not killing. Most of them will not refuse. It doesn''t matter if they don''t trust you now. As long as we don''t have two hearts, we will have a harvest we are satisfied with after the war! " The elder Zhizhu said in his hand. The other elders and leaders also nodded in recognition. Wang Zhan nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll go now!" "Wait a minute, don''t go now, wait for tomorrow! After all of us have moved, you can go there again. In this way, it will be more true. After watching the people leave safely, you will stay and repay each other! " The elder smiled and said. "I''m a big elder. What I think is considerate!" "The elder is really powerful!" "The elder is the elder. We can''t think of such a thing!" The surrounding leaders and elders flattered the elder one after another, but the elder was unmoved. Chapter 509 "King of war, this past was extremely dangerous. I hope to keep myself!" When the aborigines on the empty island began to move, the elder took the war King''s hand and told him. "Don''t worry, I have passed on everything that should be passed on to King Zhan. Let him lead the team and take the children selected from that group out this time! With him, you can also do a guarantee for the children! In case of failure on our side, our inheritance will not be broken with him! If our plan comes true, I will be fine, but just in case, please keep this pamphlet recording all the experiences I have learned in my life! " At this time, the war king was not depressed or dissatisfied. On the contrary, he felt that his blood was boiling no longer hot. He believed the words of the elder. After this war, as long as he didn''t die, he was likely to break through! The elder patted the king on the shoulder, and then left the empty island with the team. After all the people on the empty Island were transferred, the king of war resolutely turned around and walked towards the central mountains. At this time, ye Luo has just completed the transformation of the mountain. The whole mountain seems to be shrouded in thick fog. People outside simply can''t see what''s inside. "How did you do it? Why can''t even the color of seeing and hearing cover the past? " Shanks felt it and asked Ye Luo curiously. Ye Luo smiled mysteriously and said, "this is an array. Even if I told you, you can''t use it. You must cooperate with special internal power!" Shanks nodded and stopped asking, but still ran in and out curiously, as if comparing the changes in and outside the mountains. "Oh? It seems that we have guests coming! " At this time, he sensed that someone was approaching Ye Luo here and said with a smile. "Huh?" When they heard the speech, they felt it carefully with the color of seeing and hearing, and found the king of war approaching here. "Ah ~ I guess it''s the empty Island man before!" At this time, shanks just came out of the mountains, so he said with a smile. "Empty Island man?" Ye Luo asked in surprise. Green bull told ye Luo what happened last night and said, "I think the other party should come to the war. Its strength is good, which is comparable to the strength of an ordinary lieutenant general!" "Well! That''s no problem. After all, this is people''s home. It''s natural to worry. Don''t give him any difficult tasks. Just deal with some small soldiers or hide them! " Ye Luo nodded and said. "Don''t underestimate them, adults. Their aura is a little strange. They can win the first fight very easily. If it weren''t for your ability to restrain them, they would never give up their home so easily!" The green cow said with a smile. As a person who fights with each other head-on, green Bull has enough knowledge of those empty island people. "Huh? really? Then I''ll have a good look! " Ye Luo said with a smile. Soon, the king of war came to the edge of the mountain. When he arrived, ye Luo and others looked at him, which surprised the king of war. He didn''t know that his trend had been mastered by these people. They cultivated the strength of the Qi field and didn''t have the concept of domineering at all. "My Lord, I''m here to fight!" The king of war said directly. He didn''t use the reason that the elder had prepared for him, because he always felt that these people seemed to have guessed his purpose. "Yes, but our opponent should be very powerful, so you should do what you can. If you can''t fight, I allow you to retreat!" Ye Luo nodded and said. The war King found that he didn''t see ye Luo at all last night, but judging from what ye Luo said just now, it seems that the other party is the strong leader of the Navy. "Don''t worry, my Lord. Since I came to join the war, I came with the heart of death. If I just hid aside and watched, there was no need to join the war!" The war king said seriously. Ye Luo waved his hand and said, "this war belongs to us. I''m sorry to have occupied your place. It''s strange if you still need to pay the price of your lives! Don''t worry. I promised you that you can return to your hometown regardless of victory or defeat. Our opponents may be interested in this place, but they should evacuate after exploring and finding that it is just an ordinary empty island. Of course, this is the worst case. If we win, you can come back immediately! " Zhan Wang nodded to show his understanding, and then found a position not far or close to Ye Luo to sit down. Now he doesn''t know what to do. Shanks and Marco were drinking at this time, and the navy was resting, so the king couldn''t find anything to do for a while. "By the way, I just heard from green bull that your ability is very interesting. Can you show it if it''s convenient?" Seeing that the king of war seemed to have some constraints, ye Luo said. The king of war had some doubts. The elder said that the other leader defeated half of the soldiers in the tribe? How can I never see the power of Qi field? Isn''t this the leader of the other party? It seemed that ye Luo saw the doubts of the king of war. She smiled and said, "I didn''t feel the power of your aura carefully in order to win quickly, so" The king of war was even more embarrassed at this time. He heard the meaning of Ye Luo''s words. The soldiers on his side lost before they even played their strength, including the king of war! The king of war put away his thoughts, took a deep breath and said, "well, let me show you the strength of our Qi field. Please give me more advice on the shortcomings!" With that, the war King''s hands were covered with a circle of white light. "This is our basic ability, called the Qi field force, which is cultivated by ourselves. After covering our hands, we can control the Qi field force in the surrounding space by using the Qi field force in the air and the Qi field force in our hands, such as this!" The war king said, his left hand stretched out, and a flame suddenly appeared in the space not far from his left. "Oh ~ oh ~ oh ~ very good ability! The ability to appear flames out of thin air, but when I fought with you before, I found that these flames were not real flames, but seemed to be composed of energy bodies? " Ye Luo asked excitedly. The war King nodded and said¡° Yes, it is composed of the force of the air field, but the force of the air field also has attributes. Although it is composed of energy, it also has the attribute of flame. If you take paper like this, it can be ignited, and it will become a real flame after being ignited! " "Oh ~ ~ oh ~ ~ ~ very interesting ability!" Shanks did not know when he also ran over, still holding an unfinished wine bottle in his hand. "Ah ah ~ ~ ~ I said, uncle shanks, you won''t have a hangover again?" Ye Luo saw the appearance of shanks and said helplessly. "Well ~ ~ don''t care about these. Their abilities are very interesting, aren''t they?" Shanks said carelessly. "Can you use the fire attribute on me? I want to feel it! " Marco also ran over and said with an expectant face. The king of "this" war hesitated, because he used the power of Qi field to fight. If he released it against Marco, it would hurt him. "If it''s a flame, it shouldn''t matter, right? "The undead, Marco?" Ye Luo said with a laugh. Marco nodded, then directly opened the transformation and became a semi immortal bird. Looking at Marco with blue flame, the king of the war was surprised. Is this the strange ability of these people? Can you change? Aren''t they human? "If it''s a flame, I also want to feel it!" One armed ace also came out to join the fun and said. The king of this war did not hesitate. The other party dared to stand up. It must be resistant to the flame! So let Marco and ACE get closer. He directly controlled the Qi field around them, and then made a fire to attack them. "Woo Hoo ~ ~ I feel what energy seems to be around me and surround me!" Marco and ACE shouted in the strength of the aura. It seemed very fun. They were a little excited to see shanks. This scene makes Wang Zhanwang even more tired. Is this his housekeeping skill? Why does it seem like a juggling thing to these people? Just looking at the fire attribute in the power of Qi field, one was destroyed by the flame on Marco, and the other was exaggerated. He lost contact directly. "Ah, it''s really a flame!" Ace controlled the flame in the power of the Qi field and said in surprise. He didn''t know that the king of war was even more surprised at this time. "Marco, ACE, try domineering!" Ye Luo said directly. He just wants to try how domineering can resist the power of Qi field. "Eh? It drove those energies away! " When Marco and ACE became domineering, they found that the strange energy around them was driven away by domineering. The king of war''s eyes are almost protruding. There are two holes in his Qi field power. It seems that there is something terrible there, which makes all the Qi field power escape there. "This friend, try attacking them again!" Ye Luo said with such an expression. The war King nodded. He also wanted to try. If these people have the ability to restrain them, he must also master this power, otherwise the ethnic group will be in danger. "Attack! The wildfire set the prairie ablaze! " The king of war made a direct move. He didn''t mean to compete humbly. But in which Qi field, I really can''t control the force of the Qi field to shuttle. I can only mobilize the force of the Qi field not far away from them to form the fire element to attack them. Although the fire element still hits the two people, one is directly attacked by the power of the gas field in the gas field, and the other is attacked by the power of the element outside the gas field. The difference is too great. Sure enough, Marco and ACE frowned. Their attack power was not as high as they thought. After they were covered with armed color, they could not even break their defense. "What''s going on?" Marco asked first. "Sure enough, as I guessed, domineering is the same as my internal force. It belongs to superior energy and repels the power of the Qi field. Therefore, when this friend attacked just now, in fact, you were outside the power of his Qi field, so the attack intensity directly decreased by several levels!" Ye Luo said with such an expression. Wang also nodded helplessly and said, "yes, I felt it before I attacked. Although you are in my Qi field, you have formed two vacuums. Your position has no Qi field!" Chapter 510 "Ah ~ I see!" Everyone suddenly realized at the same time. The war king said bitterly, "do you all know this ability? It seems that our ethnic group is coming to an end! " "You don''t have to be so pessimistic. Compared with the whole world, there are still few people who can this ability, but this ability is still common in the sea area called the new world!" Ye Luo felt his nose and said. After all, they found a flaw in each other''s ability. In this way, their ethnic group is really bad. "I have a request. I hope you adults can fulfill it!" The war king said seriously. "Don''t worry, we won''t spread this matter casually!" Shanks said positively before the king of war asked. The king shook his head and said, "no, this kind of thing can''t be kept secret. Even if you adults don''t say it, others will come in the future. As long as you fight a few times, they will understand. So I hope adults can teach me this ability!" Ye Luo thought for a while and said with a smile, "in fact, I don''t know how to teach you this ability! First of all, you can''t learn my internal power. As for domineering words, you need qualification. Not everyone can learn it! " "Try your best! As long as someone in the ethnic group learns, we can integrate according to this power and the power of our aura. As long as we end up with the way that this power repels the power of our aura, we will not be targeted! " The war king said solemnly. "This is not a good way to go! If you want to integrate these two forces, you may sacrifice a lot of talented people! " Ye Luo naturally knows how difficult it is to integrate power. Without his systematic blessing, he would never be able to reach the current height. The conflict between light internal power and the original power system of the pirate king world is enough for him to drink a pot. "This is the way we must go!" The war King smiled and said. Ye Luo nodded and said, "well, the strongest person here about domineering cultivation is this red haired shanks, who is called one of the four emperors of pirates. He uses domineering very badly! You can ask him for advice. Of course, whether he is willing to teach you is his business. However, no matter what, the domineering cultivation method of our navy can give you a reward for helping us! " He appreciated the spirit of overcoming difficulties, so he naturally agreed to the other party''s request. "Thank you so much!" The king of war knelt down and said. "Don''t do that!" Ye Luo helped each other up and said, "by the way, I haven''t asked for advice. What''s the name?" "My name is Mar, but I haven''t used it for a long time. When I became the strongest in the ethnic group, the people called me the king of war. Like the elder, there was always only one king of war and the elder in the ethnic group!" The war king said with some embarrassment. It seems ironic for him to call himself the king of war in front of so many strong men. "Ha ha ha, it doesn''t matter. The title is just a code name. I''m the Navy General. The title is purple dragon. As for the name, it''s Ye Luo! You can call me ye Luo or Zi long. It doesn''t matter! " Ye Luo patted Zhan Wang on the shoulder and said with a smile. He saw each other''s discomfort, just like an ordinary man. He fought the most fiercely among humans, so humans called him the God of war, but he really didn''t dare to use this title when he arrived in the divine world. So in the following time, the king of war learned domineering after shanks during the day and watched the domineering cultivation of the Navy at night. In contrast, in only one day, he successfully awakened the armed color. After all, he can become a strong man with some qualifications. After awakening the armed color, the king of war left early in the morning and didn''t come back until late in the evening. However, he didn''t come back alone this time. He also brought ten strong people from the ethnic group, saying that these people would also participate in the next war, live and die. They would obey the Navy''s arrangements and would never disobey orders, It doesn''t matter to die as bait. Ye Luo didn''t expect that the other party would do this. He quickly told him not to do so. Every life should be respected, not consumed at will like consumables. The war king was grateful and determined to fight to the end. He would never drag Ye Luo and others down. In the next time, in addition to cultivating their domineering, they showed everyone their abilities, and then tested ways to cooperate with others. After all, it is a new ability. Tianlong people may suffer a big loss in their carelessness. However, the new moves have not been tested yet. Ye Luo has found a hidden ability. "Your Excellency, I have one thing to ask you!" Ye Luo found the king of war who ended his cultivation and said seriously. "Lord Zilong, you''re welcome. Please explain anything you want!" After the war, Wang said quickly. "Well, I found that the Qi field force you used after working together has some characteristics. It seems that it can transform the Qi field force into a nihilistic energy position?" Ye Luo asked tentatively. "Ah ~ you say that kind of power without attribute? Yes, as long as more than ten people add the power of Qi field together, it can be made, but this kind of non attribute Qi field power seems to be of no use except inclusiveness! " Wang YILENG said with a smile. "No, maybe the power of this non attribute Qi field is the direction you will study in the future. Since he has the power of tolerance, it may be possible to integrate with domineering? Even if you can''t integrate, the strength of the non attribute Qi field may not be lower than the domineering spirit in the level. Then when fighting with the domineering opponent, you can''t be excluded by the other party, and your targeted weakness will naturally disappear! " Ye Luo shook his head and said seriously. The war king was stunned. He never thought about this. Although this is just Ye Luo''s guess, it''s better than no chaos in any direction!? So after hearing Ye Luo''s words, the king of war knelt down directly, put his head on the ground, kissed Ye Luo''s shoes, and said gratefully, "Lord Zilong, you are really a genius, a selfless genius! Allow me to pay tribute to you! " "Come on! We are partners to fight together! If you can, after winning the battle, you can also let some of your people join the Navy, and then we will really become comrades in arms! " Ye Luo smiled and helped up the king of war and said. "Is that ok? Can my people join the Navy? " Wang Wang asked pleasantly. "Why not? However, I would like to explain first that the navy is established to maintain justice on the sea, so there must be requirements for the convenience of character. It doesn''t matter if the strength is not enough. You can practice, but the character is not good. You do bad things everywhere and ruin the reputation of the Navy. After you know it, you need to be killed! " Ye Luo put away his smile and said seriously. "Please don''t worry, sir. If there is such a person, I won''t have to do it. I will cut off his head and apologize to him!" The war king said solemnly. Ye Luo nodded and said, "well, you may have to put aside the power of testing the non attribute Qi field first, because I still need your help!" "Please tell me!" The king of war immediately replied. "Well, our opponent this time is the world aristocrat Tianlong people! They are the bosses of our navy and the existence that rules the world! But they ignore the law, kill civilians and rob others'' finances at will. In short, their power has become very rotten! So I specially set up a trap to make them think that this empty island is something they need very much, and let them send strong people in the family to seize it. Again, we have killed three groups of them before, and this should be the last one! One of them has eternal life, and the goal this time is that person! As long as we kill that man, our task will be completed. The rest of our companions will attack landlords all over the world, completely overthrow their rule and establish a relatively fair new government. Our navy will become an institution to supervise the new government and be responsible for maintaining security and justice on the sea! " Ye Luo told the king of great war the purpose and reason of this time. "I see. It''s amazing! Even we have heard of their names! " The war King nodded and said, "although he is said to be a world aristocrat, it is said that he is doing something incomprehensible like trafficking in human beings! Please don''t worry, sir. If you need someone, I''ll ask the family to send someone again! If you don''t say a lot, there is absolutely no problem with a force of 3000! " Ye Luo shook his head and said, "this battle is between the strong. Your people don''t have to come again! However, in order to cover up this empty island into what Tianlong people need, I made some hands and feet in the central mountain range. Although I can cover up part, I lack a core thing. There was no good way before. I only expected to deceive each other. However, when I saw your non attribute position, I found that this is the core strength I need! At that time, you don''t need your people to participate in the war, just need them to enter the central position inside the mountain and keep an attribute free position all the time! See if you can do it! " "Just keep your aura? This should be no problem. If we don''t fight, we need very little consumption to maintain the strength of the Qi field, and they can practice and restore the strength of the Qi field while maintaining it. In theory, they can maintain it as long as no one bothers! But everyone needs to rest, otherwise the spirit can''t support it! All right! I''ll send ten people in the clan to come and divide them into two groups. They take turns to rest, so that the power of the non attribute aura can always exist! " After thinking about it, the war king said. "Then please! However, there is no need to be divided into two groups. Ten people will arrange an attribute free gas field. Anyone who is tired will be asked to change and rest. In this way, fifteen people will be enough! After all, if we lose the war, your people may not go back! " After thinking about it, ye Luo said. The king of war smiled and promised Ye Luo, but when the king of war appeared again with ten people, ye Luo knew that the other party wanted to be safe. Fifteen people could indeed succeed in Ye Luo''s way, but just in case, twenty people would lose nothing! Chapter 511 Somewhere in the new world, sonny is sailing quietly. "Luffy, come here!" There is tea with Robin on the deck in the afternoon. "Huh? What''s up, Nami! " Luffy was sitting on the side of the boat fishing with Joba and usop. All morning, there was no harvest except that usop caught a small fish. They were looking at the sea listlessly. "What are you going to do about ye Luo? If we want to go, we''ll start now! " Nami put down her cup and asked "Haven''t we already discussed it? Of course you should take part in such an interesting thing! " Hearing this, Luffy immediately came to the spirit and said happily. "But Luffy, they are on the empty island! We can''t keep up! " One side of usop said helplessly. "Eh? really? Nami, can''t you go up? How did they get there? " Luffy asked with a confused face. "I don''t know how they got up, but it''s really hard for us to get up!" Nami nodded and said. "Oh ~ ~ baby ~ what more nonsense? We''re on the sonny. There''s no place Sonny can''t go! " On hearing this, Frankie said immediately. "Yes, yes!" Luffy nodded, immediately dropped his fishing rod and went crazy with Frankie. "But Luffy, aren''t we going to the final island?" Brooke asked with some doubt. After they met at Marco, they had already sobbed four road signs. As long as they arrived at the final Island, they were the first to arrive except Roger, the pirate king. That is to say, Luffy could call himself the pirate king at that time. "You can go there at any time, but if you miss such an interesting thing, it''s gone!" Lu Fei said with a smile. It seems that the ultimate Island pursued by all pirates is just like that in Luffy''s view. "In that case, we need to find the information to go to the empty island!" Robin said with a smile, drinking afternoon tea. "Luffy, have you really decided? The battle that is about to break out there, even the strong at the level of the fourth emperor, is in danger of falling! " He asked as he steered the rudder. "Yes!" Luffy nodded and replied. "In that case, let''s move towards the sea first!" Seeing that Luffy was so sure, Frankie said directly. So the Sonny advanced towards the coordinates given to them by Marco, but after reaching the destination sea area, it was in trouble. They had no way to board the empty island. "What now? We can''t seem to go up! " Usop carefully hid his inner happiness and pretended to be helpless. "And there is not enough time for us to find a way to land on the island. Otherwise, when we go up, it is estimated that the battle is over!" Robin nodded and said. "Ah ~ in that case, we have no choice but to find a way to land on the island first. If we don''t catch up, we can only say that God''s will is so!" As members of the timid trio, Nami and usop looked at each other and pretended to be helpless. I didn''t feel anything before. At this time, they suddenly began to be afraid! "Why don''t we use Phoenix to blast and fly up?" Frankie suggested. Hearing Frankie''s words, everyone''s face changed except Luffy, especially the timid trio. They even had the heart to kill Frankie. Use Phoenix to blast? It''s a stupid proposal. If you don''t fly, even if you fly, how do you land? So soon, Frankie''s bad idea was violently suppressed by others. "Nami! I want to go up, can I? " When the members were fighting, Luffy surprisingly didn''t participate. Instead, he stood on the deck, looked at the sky and said to Nami seriously. "Well, I see. I''ll let you go!" Nami was stunned, and then she said helplessly. "Really?" Luffy asked happily. "Nonsense, who is the sailor of this ship?" Nami said proudly. "Miss Nami is so handsome!" Yamaguchi turns into a mollusk again, surrounding Nami and praising her constantly. Sauron smiled and sat aside with his direct weapons. He was going to start maintaining his weapons, because it was a fierce battle waiting for him immediately. The next time, the straw hat group began to collect intelligence on the surrounding islands, but they didn''t get any useful information at night. "There''s no way. We can only use Frankie''s way!" Nami sat at the head of the restaurant, slapped on a chart and said directly. "Really fly up like this? Nami, can you determine the location of the empty island? " Usop said, shaking his legs. "Although there is no way to land on the empty Island, according to the information collected today and the life paper provided by Luffy and you, ACE and your father Jesus cloth are in this position!" Nami pointed to the cross position drawn by her on the chart and said confidently, "now that we know the position, we are sure to fly to the empty island! Frankie, are you ready for your coke? " "Don''t worry, I''ve prepared enough coke in the afternoon, enough for us to use more than 20 times!" Said Frankie, his favorite pose. "In that case, Luffy! To be on the safe side, you can remedy it at any time! If we fail to land, we may be the first Pirate Group to kill ourselves! " Nami looked at Luffy and said. "No problem!" Luffy promised. "But why do I still feel so unreliable? If we don''t wait, maybe we can find a way to log in tomorrow! " Usop was still very afraid. He landed on the empty island in this unreliable way. He thought that the possibility of failure was greater than that of success. "Don''t worry, we have planned everything! As long as you follow the plan, there will be no problem! " Nami said confidently. "Have you figured out how to land?" Sauron asked the key question. He was really hurt too many times by such unreliable actions. Every landing was a very serious traffic accident. If he hadn''t been killed, he might have died countless times. Nami grabbed Luffy''s face and said, "I''ve thought about landing, so I''ll leave it to this guy! Then he will become a giant and block under the Sonny! " Luffy nodded in recognition. But the rest of the crew turned black and silently said, "sure enough, Nami is the devil!" Something like that. The next day, after everything was ready, sonny came to pour Nami''s calculated position, while Shanzhi and Sauron were at the stern and directly pressed down the stern to make the bow curl up. "Right now, Frankie, use the Phoenix to blast!" Seeing that the bow of the boat had turned up, Nami ordered directly. "OK! Sonny ~ look at you! Fenglai ~ ~ blasting! " Frankie directly used up all the energy of three barrels of coke, and then began to refill the particles with usop and Joba who came to help. "Well, according to our calculation, we only need to use it for about ten times. We should be able to reach the location of the empty island. Frankie, wait for my order. When the ship is ready to descend, use the second Phoenix to blast!" Nami tidied up her hair, which was disturbed by the wind, and said with a smile. "Serious Miss Nami is also very charming!" Yamaguchi changed again, but everyone ignored him. Luffy sat in the bow and laughed. Landing on the empty island in this way is his favorite way. "Nami, the coke has been filled!" The voice of usop came from the cabin. While calculating the rising speed, Nami shouted to the cabin, "prepare for the second Phoenix explosion!" "Ready!" Joba also replied seriously. "Launch!" Nami shouted to the cabin before the ship was about to descend. "Bang ~ ~" The stern of the Sonny spewed out a flame again, pushing the Sonny to a higher altitude again. In this way, after eight breathtaking uses, they could vaguely see the location of the empty island. "Wow, hahaha, I see the empty island!" Luffy sat in the bow and shouted happily. The rest of the members also showed a smile on their faces. It seems that the smooth progress this time is too much. "Oh, no!" Just when everyone thought that they would be able to land on the empty Island smoothly soon, usop ran out with a bitter face and said: "the parts blasted with Phoenix are overheated. If they can be used once at most, the whole parts will be scrapped!" "What?" Everyone stared at usop, hoping that he could continue to say that it was a joke. However, looking at the expression that usop was about to cry, Nami directly collapsed on the ground, covered her face and said, "it''s over, this time, our pirate regiment will be destroyed soon! Such a high distance will never be spared! " "Miss Nami, please rest assured that I will protect you!" At this distance, it is not impossible for Yamaguchi, who is already a deep navy six style true legend, to fly directly with Nami. "I knew it was a failure to say that I had thought of a safe landing!" Sauron shook his head and said with an expression I had known for a long time. ¡°£¤%#@£¤¡± But soon, Sauron was given a bag by the angry Nami, and then squatted aside and dared not speak. "Usop, launch again. I''ll find a way for the last distance!" When everyone was in a mess, Luffy looked at the empty island not far away and said firmly. Chapter 512 "Feng Lai ~ ~ ~ blasting!" After Frankie filled the coke again, he used the Phoenix to explode again. However, Sonny''s rise again led to a direct explosion of the energy supply system in the cabin. Until it was repaired, Phoenix could not be used for blasting. "Luffy, what are you going to do?" Frankie, with a black face, came out of the cabin and asked Luffy. Luffy did not answer, but stood on sunflower lion''s head of the Sonny, staring at empty island not far away. Soon, sonny used its propulsion and was about to begin to descend. "Hoo ~ ~ ~ third gear!" Luffy directly opened the third gear, and then threw his enlarged arm directly towards the empty island. The other hand was holding the sonny. Everyone understood Luffy''s plan. It was nothing more than holding the Sonny with one hand and the empty island with the other. Although it seemed very difficult, this was the only way at present. All Nami and others began to pray that Luffy must seize the empty island. "Got it!" Lu Fei, who tried his best to stretch out his arm, finally felt what he seemed to grasp. His face was happy and shouted. "Long live!" Nami and usop cried with joy. "Ah ~ ~ ~" Just grasping the empty island is not enough. Luffy must also take Sonny to the empty Island, so he slowly changed his enlarged arm from his right hand to his left hand. This is the most critical time, because after losing the great power blessing, his right hand can be released at any time. "Bang!" Finally, Luffy completed the maximization of his left hand with strong perseverance, and then gritted his teeth and threw the Sonny directly. "Rubber rocket!" After throwing the Sonny, Luffy directly ejected himself with his right hand, but his right hand finally couldn''t hold on and slipped at the last moment, so Luffy''s direction deviated from the position of the Sonny and ejected in the other direction of the empty island. "Eh? Why did that fool throw us over! " Nami was in the air and her tears flowed into a river. If Luffy wasn''t here, she would definitely teach each other how to be a man! "How can we get up if we don''t throw it?" Sauron, sitting quietly on the deck, asked in surprise. "Fool, isn''t he a rubber man? Put your arms back and we''ll all follow? That way we can land 100% safely! Now that fool doesn''t know where to fly. What shall we do? " Nami is on the verge of collapse. Sauron stopped talking because he didn''t guarantee that he would live safely until the Sonny landed. "Nami! I think you may think too much! " After running around on the ship, the calm usop stood on the side of the ship and said calmly. "Huh?" Nami looked at usop and asked, "what''s the matter?" "We may not be able to land on the empty island!" Usop stood on the side of the ship, pointed out and said weakly. The other members ran over one after another and looked carefully. Sure enough, they also found the problem. At their current speed and tell, they are likely to miss the empty Island directly and perfectly when falling, and fall from the other side of the empty island to the sea. "That fool!" Everyone roared at the same time. "Dazzling flowers ¡¤ ten thousand rounds of flowers" had no time to think more, Robin made a big move directly. Countless arms appeared in front of Sonny and directly formed a huge arm net in an attempt to intercept sonny. However, the speed of the Sonny at this time and the weight of the ship itself knocked Robin''s arm net away without stopping. "Hum ~" Robin groaned and fell to the ground directly. Her moves were broken and her body was eaten back to some extent. "I''ll come!" Yamaji jumped directly from the side of the ship and planned to use kicking skills to slow down the ship. However, after several attempts, it was found that it had no effect except to destroy the hull. At this time, ye Luo, who guided the konjima people to cultivate their domineering spirit in the central mountains on the konjima, suddenly looked up curiously, then looked on one side and shouted in surprise: "Sonny? Luffy? " Ye Luo''s action aroused the curiosity of others. They couldn''t help looking up. Sure enough, they also saw a pirate ship flying over their heads in the sky. "Is that Luffy''s pirate ship? What is he doing? " Shanks asked curiously. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but how did that guy fly the boat so high?" Ye Luo also said with a smile and some surprise. "No! Sir, is that my ship? " The king of war suddenly asked when he saw the Sonny overhead. Ye Luo nodded and said, "yes, it''s my brother''s pirate ship. It doesn''t matter. He will find a way to land by himself!" "No, sir, according to their current speed and altitude, they may not land on the empty Island, but fall from there!" The king of war pointed to the direction of the Sonny and said. "What?" Ye Luo and shanks changed their faces at the same time. Then ye Luo calculated silently at the bottom of his heart. Sure enough, as the war king said, the Sonny is likely to fall directly. Then he also saw the moves used by Robin trying to intercept the sonny. "Everyone help, I''ll stop the boat and you pick up!" The fallen leaves disappeared directly from the original place, and when they appeared again, they were already empty in the distance. "So fast!" This is the first time for the king of war to see ye Luo''s hand. Although it is not a battle, he is likely to be killed by the other party before he can use his moves at such a speed. At this time, after seeing ye Luo''s speed, he finally believed the words of the elder. Although he knew that ye Luo''s strength must be terrible, it was more obvious after such an intuitive viewing. The rest of the empty islanders around him also swallowed their saliva. You know, before, many tribes wanted to go to war with Ye Luo. They believe that as long as ye Luo destroys their whole ethnic group alone, there is no problem. "Dragon catching skill!" Ye Luo''s right hand was clawed. When his right hand was stretched out, a dragon shaped air wave power flew out of his arm. When he approached the Sonny, it became a dragon''s claw and directly grasped the side of the sonny. "Stop it!" Suddenly grabbed the Sonny, although the speed of the Sonny was reduced by a part, under inertia, ye Luo was also taken by the Sonny to fly towards the edge of the empty Island, which made him have to use monthly steps continuously to borrow strength in the air. "I''ll come!" Yamaguchi on the deck over there found Ye Luo who couldn''t borrow his strength, flew directly towards Ye Luo, and then kicked at Ye Luo. Ye Luo''s eyes lit up and kicked Shanzhi''s cry. Using the power of mutual kicking with Shanzhi, he strengthened the output of internal force in his right hand and directly reduced the speed of sonny. However, just when everyone breathed a sigh of relief, the ship''s side caught by the dragon''s claws suddenly broke, and the Sonny fell directly from the sky. "No!" Ye Luo, who had no time to react, had to recover his internal power and fall with it. However, when he caught up with Sonny, he had no time to lift the whole ship, so he had to shout to Shanji: "Shanji, throw some that can''t fly!" At this time, Qiaopu didn''t know when to put his legs on the boat, but Qiaopu flew directly to him. Qiaopu didn''t know when to hang his legs. There is no problem for Sauron and very flat to keep their strength. Only Frankie is left, but he is a reformer. The impact of this degree should not cause fatal damage to him, but the Sonny is estimated to be hopeless. "Defend the soil!" "The source of water!" At this time, the land below suddenly rose, forming a ramp where the Sonny fell, and there was a layer of water above the ramp. "Bang!!" Sonny hit the water source, went down the river composed of rocks, and stopped directly and safely on the ground. "I said, what kind of tricks are you playing?" Ye Luo put Robin and Nami down and asked with doubts. "Saved!!" After being put down by the leaves, Nami directly collapsed on the ground and said powerlessly. "Miss Nami, Miss Robin, are you all right?" Not waiting for Nami''s answer, Shanzhi, not far away, also landed successfully and was running towards this side. "We''re fine. It''s really an exciting trip!!" Robin said with a smile. Ye Luo''s face turned black. Is this your favorite trip? If it hadn''t been for him, the Sonny would have fallen. If you fall from such a high altitude, I''m afraid most people have to fall to death except for the pervert like kaiduo! Nami, who had already breathed slowly, explained to Ye Luo why they would appear here. After hearing this, ye Luo was stunned and said, "you are really talented! You can think of this way. Don''t you know that all empty islands will have a white sea as a channel? " "What?" At this time, all the members of the straw hat pirate group who had rushed over couldn''t believe looking at Ye Luo and asked, "why don''t we know?" "Haven''t you logged in to the empty island? Last time I went to the empty island over there, didn''t I go to the white sea? Did you fly up like this last time? Then you are really lucky! " Ye Luo looked at them suspiciously and said. Nami unconsciously drew from the corner of her mouth and said, "last time, she was with Trafalgar Yuro, and he told us the way to log in to the empty island. As for the first time, we log in to the empty island by relying on the rising ocean current!" "Upwelling? That thing can also be used as a gateway to the empty island? It''s hard to break your destiny if you''re not dead! " Ye Luo said with emotion. After coming to the world of the pirate king for so many years, he is no longer a little white who didn''t understand anything at the beginning. Basically, the rising ocean current is who touches who dies. There is no accident. Chapter 513 "The road is gone. Shall we go to find him first?" After meeting Ye Luo and others, they chatted with each other. After a while, Nami seemed to remember something and said. "Don''t pay attention to that boy. He''ll find it himself!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "That''s right. If you can''t do that, it''s too disappointing." Shanks, who came quickly, said with a smile. "Is the water and rock that suddenly appeared just now the ability of those who use it? It''s so timely! " Frankie also came over to express his thanks. The Sonny was saved by a series of operations just now, otherwise it would fall from high altitude and the Sonny would never be spared. "It''s not a devil''s fruit ability, but the power of their aura. It''s the unique power system of the aborigines of this empty island!" Ye Luo smiled and introduced the war king to the straw hat group. After hearing that it was an unprecedented power system, Sauron and Shanzhi immediately came to the spirit and expressed their hope to see it. But now it''s not the time to talk. They transported the Sonny to a hidden place to hide, and then they returned to the central mountains together. "Didn''t you go to the final island? Why are you here again? " Ye Luo asked curiously. "Luffy said he could go there at any time, but such interesting things here are not common, so he came here!" Usop shrugged. "Although your strength is good now, you should know that the next battle is very dangerous. One is not good. Maybe even me will be destroyed!" Ye Luo put away his joke and said seriously, "because I received the news, the so-called land of God above jomaria has disappeared!" "The land of God? Disappear? " Yamaguchi and others have no information about Uranus, so they don''t know. "You mean that the Tianlong people directly dispatched Uranus this time?" Shanks got serious and asked. "I guess it shouldn''t be, just in case, so I took it, but it shouldn''t be started, otherwise it won''t be so quiet. Although we don''t know the cost of starting once, they will never mind letting everyone know when starting, so as to show their supreme force!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Yes, so we still have a chance! Then we will kill that man directly and our goal will be achieved! " Shanks thought about it and said. "But if Uranus, the heavenly king, is activated by the other party, then we should basically be ready for total destruction!" Ye Luo said in a deep voice. Except Luffy, the others of the straw hat group had understood Ye Luo and shanks'' plan, so they were silent at this time. "Uranus the heavenly king?" The king of war asked suddenly. "Yes, it is Uranus, the king of heaven as the three ancient weapons! If you''re afraid, it''s still time to leave! " The green bull said deliberately. Now the attribute of the empty island people has become very critical. If the empty island people evacuate, it will be more troublesome, so the green bull who knows their importance deliberately said so. "But according to the ancestral records, Uranus, the heavenly king, should have been destroyed! Is there something wrong? " The war King ignored the green bull and said directly to Ye Luo. "Destroyed? Do you have a record of Uranus? " Ye Luo asked in surprise. "Yes, although I don''t know if it''s true, there are records!" The war King nodded. "If I can, can I see your records?" After thinking about it, ye Luo asked. "Of course there is no problem, but these records are kept by the elder, so he needs to know where the things are!" Said the king of war. "Uncle shanks, you wait here for Luffy. The king of war and I go to the elder to see what''s going on in their records!" Ye Luo thought for a moment and said. "Well, if you can, you''d better make a copy. I think this may be an opportunity for us to defeat Tianlong people!" Shanks nodded and said. So ye Luo and the king of war took the Dragon flame directly, left the empty Island directly, and then flew to the island where the empty island people gathered. "Where is the elder?" When they came to the island, the soldiers here were gathering together. They gathered nervously because they found UFOs in the air. "It''s the king of war! The elder is still arranging things in the tribe. I''ll take you there! " The leader in charge immediately recognized the war king and stood up and said. "Good! You keep patrolling, let''s go! " The war King nodded and said. Soon, the three came to the tribe where the konjima people lived temporarily, but it was still a mess here. The konjima people still built houses here and threw things everywhere. "Elder! It''s the king of war coming back! " The three men came to the door of a big tent. The leader who brought them walked in front and shouted towards the tent. "Oh? "King of war?" Before ye Luo went in, he heard the sound of banging inside. Then the elder came out with a smile and said with a smile, "it''s an adult''s presence. It''s really beautiful, but it''s still messy here. Let the adult laugh!" "Where, I should say I''m sorry. If it weren''t for us, you wouldn''t have to suffer such an apology!" Ye Luo said with a smile. The war king and ye Luo went into the tent at the invitation of the elder, and the little head went back directly to continue patrolling. "Is there anything you want to do here?" After pouring Ye Luo a cup of tea, the elder asked with a smile. Ye Luo nodded and said, "yes, I heard that the king of war said that the nobles had records about the heavenly king Uranus. I don''t know if it''s convenient for me to have a look?" The elder was stunned. He looked at the king of war. When he saw the other party nodding slightly, he smiled and said, "there''s no problem if adults want to see nature, but can I ask why?" "To tell you the truth, the enemy this time is the world aristocrat Tianlong people, and they have Uranus in their hands! It''s also the reason why we can''t defeat them. Just now I heard the king of war say that Uranus, the heavenly king, has been damaged, so I asked you to watch the records of your family, so that we can be more sure of the next battle! " Ye Luo didn''t hide it and directly said the reason. He has always believed that sincerity is the primary condition for mutual cooperation. If there is no trust, there is no need for cooperation. "Tianlong people? I see. I didn''t expect that the incomplete King Uranus came to them, but it''s also a matter of course! In that case, please wait a moment and I''ll find it! I have some rubbings handed down by our ancestors. If adults want to see them, they have to go to the empty Island, because they were originally in the cave on the empty island! " The elder nodded and said. "Oh? On an empty island? Do you really have anything to do with Uranus? " Ye Luo asked in surprise. "We should have nothing to do with Uranus, but our ancestors should have something to do with the Tianlong people! Because the ancestors have recorded what happened that year, and they also specially said that they should not tell anyone except the big elder and the king of war! " The elder smiled and said as he turned inside the tent to find something. "Huh? Then why? " Ye Luo asked somewhat puzzled. Neither the previous war King nor the elder who was looking for something seemed to show that they didn''t want to tell the big secret in their hands. It seemed that Uranus''s secret was a neighbor''s gossip, which he simply told ye Luo. "Adults want to ask why we told you so easily?" The elder smiled and said, "first of all, it''s 800 years ago. 800 years is enough for many things to happen. As the current elder, at least I don''t pay much attention to these things! The king of war told me that adults don''t have the slightest opinion about the cultivation direction of the power of our aura and the popularity of domineering, so we don''t need any secrets to adults! If it''s our people or anyone else, I will keep my mouth shut. It''s not because of distrust or other reasons. I just don''t want to get into trouble for myself and the ethnic group. After all, if this kind of thing spreads, we will never have peace! " Ye Luo was stunned by the elder''s words, and then said with a smile: "I see. Please rest assured. After reading the rubbings, I will go back to the empty island to find the original text. At that time, everyone will only know that our navy found this thing on the empty Island, which has nothing to do with you, and I also believe that my companions will not do things that hurt relatives and enemies!" The elder came over with a large stack of things like cloth and said, "all the things are here. Take your time. There are still some things to be busy in the tribe. I''ll go out first!" "Thank you, elder. Wang Zhanwang will help you too! I''ll call you after I''ve read it! " Ye Luo said with a smile. So the elder smiled and took the war king out of the tent, but the war king asked, "elder, it''s not good for us to leave adults alone in the tent?" The elder shook his head, smiled and said, "don''t worry, didn''t you see that the adult asked you to help just now? At this time, we don''t need to explain anything there. What we can see from it is directly understood by adults, which has nothing to do with us. This is a kind of protection for the ethnic group! The adult saw my purpose, so he pushed the boat with the water and let you come out! " "I see. Since I have time today, I''d like to gather some senior generals and people. I''ll explain the domineering methods I''ve learned these days to the people in person! In addition, the power of non attribute aura should also be entrusted to the elder. My Lord said before that the power of non attribute aura may be the key to our breakthrough. If we master the power of non attribute aura, we will have the capital to ascend the world stage! " Seeing this, the king nodded and said. Chapter 514 Ye Luo, sitting in the tent, opened the rubbings given to him by the elder. There were no words on it, but pictures. Ye Luo carefully identified them, and then knew these pictures from the beginning. They were painted 800 years ago. When ye Luo finished reading all the contents, he found that the sky had darkened. He stayed in the tent unconsciously all day. "Have you finished reading, my lord? If I don''t come out again, I''m going to go in and find you. You haven''t eaten or drunk all day! " As soon as ye Luo came out of the tent, he met the surprised elder. "Really? Hehe, the content above is too incredible, so I immersed myself unconsciously! I''m so sorry to worry you! " Ye Luo said shyly. "It doesn''t matter. The food has been prepared for adults. After eating, go back to the empty island?" The elder asked with a smile. "OK, those troubles you!" Ye Luo readily agreed. When ye Luo was full of wine and food, he called the same oily flame, took the war king and flew directly to the empty island. "What did you get this time, sir?" On the back of the flame, the war king asked curiously. "The harvest is not small! If your records are true, then things will be a little big! " Ye Luo sighed. "Really? Although I don''t quite understand it, when the last king of war told me about it, I couldn''t believe it at all. Especially after going to the cave to see the carving of my ancestors, I found that what I saw seemed a little different from what my master told me! " The war king said with a bitter smile. "This is a picture. Without words, many things can''t be explained. You need to combine other information to see some clues. If these were not passed down by your ancestors, I believe with your information, you can''t even recognize Uranus at this time!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Your Excellency is right. If I hadn''t been given the master''s explanation, I wouldn''t have understood it!" The war King nodded and said. "But these things are very important to me. As long as they are true, many things can be explained. Just now there is a historian on empty island. With her help, I think I can determine the authenticity of these things! You''ll be a great help then! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "It''s our honor to help adults!" Wang Xingli said. "Come on, we''re partners now! Not a strange relationship! After the victory of this war, I hope you can get out of the empty island and have more contact with the world, which is also very important to the development of your ethnic group! " Ye Luo patted Zhan Wang on the shoulder and said with a smile. "Of course, the elder is already dealing with this matter, but we are far away from Qinghai, so we have been derailed from the world for too long, so the elder said that this kind of thing should be done slowly, otherwise our ethnic group will collapse too soon!" The war King nodded. "Yes, the elder is a very wise man. He has seen a lot of things! It is the right choice not to open up completely at once, or your own civilization may have nothing left under the impact of various advanced civilizations in the world! Only when you slowly open up, gradually integrate the good things of various civilizations in the world into your civilization, enrich yourself and make yourself strong, is it time to officially integrate with the world! " Ye Luo nodded and said with praise. "I see. I didn''t know the elder was so powerful. He didn''t tell me that!" The war King spread his hand and said with a bitter smile. "Don''t you have a clear division of labor? You are responsible for guarding and force. He is responsible for development and wisdom! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Adults still understand!" The war King sighed. After only a few days of contact, ye Luo had made their whole ethnic group clear, which was really unexpected to the king of war. Soon, the flame flew back to the empty island. At this time, the central mountain was very lively. Ye Luo heard Luffy''s exaggerated voice from a distance. "Wow, hahaha, it''s so interesting!" Luffy clapped with both hands and feet, and what made him so happy was that Joba performed countless times at the banquet, inserting chopsticks into his nostrils. "I said Luffy! Would you be a little too cheerful? " When ye Luo jumped down from the Dragon flame, Luffy stared at the flame and made the flame step back subconsciously. "Wow!!! Dragon, it''s a dragon! Ye Luo, it''s so cool that you have a real dragon as a pet! " Luffy''s eyes turned into stars, stared at the fire and said. "I say you don''t pay attention to intelligence at all? I''ve had a dragon for a long time, haven''t I? And fire is not a pet, it''s my partner! " Ye Luo said with a helpless expression on his face. "Can I ride on it?" Luffy turned his head to look at the falling leaves and asked. Seeing Lu Fei''s eyes shining, ye Luo knows that he didn''t hear what he just said. At this time, Lu Fei''s eyes are wrong. There is only dragon flame in the whole brain. Ye Luo said with a headache, "it''s up to you, but don''t hurt the flame, or I''ll let you know what hell is!" When ye Luo spoke, he used a little domineering to frighten Luffy. He hoped Luffy could hear what he said. "Ah? Ah ~ I see. Ye Luo is so wordy! " Lu Fei, who is so nervous that he is not afraid of death, is quite sensitive to battle. Therefore, after feeling Ye Luo''s domineering spirit, he immediately looked at Ye Luo and naturally heard Ye Luo''s words. When he saw Luffy and heard what he said, he didn''t care. He told flame that this man was his brother. He could prove it to play, but he couldn''t really hurt each other, so he stopped caring about Luffy''s problem children. "How''s it going? Any useful information? " After ye Luo sat down, shanks came over, handed him a glass of barley wine and asked. "There is a lot of information, but I don''t know whether it is true or false, so it needs to be treated with caution! However, we are lucky. There is a historian on the Luffy ship. He was born in O''Hara, the archaeological island in the West Sea, and he is the only special talent in the world who understands historical words! With her help, we should be able to correctly know the authenticity of that thing! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Huh? You brought something? Take it out and have a look! " Marco also said curiously. "Things are no longer here. In a cave, their rubbings were destroyed after I read them. When the elder learned the truth of this matter, he said that it has nothing to do with them anymore!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Wise choice! It seems that the elder is also a man with wisdom! " Shanks sighed. "How''s it going? Will you continue the banquet or go to the cave first? " Ye Luo asked with a smile. He gave the decision to shanks and others. "Let''s go. I''ll just take Ben Beckman. The rest of us should stay here and have a party!" Shanks said with a smile. "So ace, do you want to go with me?" Marco asked ace around him. After thinking about it, ACE nodded and said, "well, I also want to see what kind of secret is hidden there!" "Well, I''ll find Robin. She should be very interested!" Ye Luo got up and sat aside towards the other side, watching the partners laugh and play, but Robin walked alone drinking red wine. "Long time no see, Nicole robin!" Ye Luo said hello to Robin. "Long time no see, Mr. Ye Luo!" Robin smiled back. "How''s it going? How are you doing on Luffy? " Ye Luo asked with a smile. "Very good!" Robin nodded and said. "Well, I won''t play charades with you. There is a historic site on this empty island. I need your help to confirm the authenticity of that historic site!" Ye LuoTan ended the little game of greeting between the two. "Oh? What kind of historic sites interest you? Aren''t you only interested in the present and the future? " Robin asked in some surprise. She and Yela knew each other in alabastein and were indirectly rescued by Yela on the judicial Island, so they were quite familiar. "No way, that historic site is important information, so we must confirm its authenticity, and in this convenience, you are the expert!" Ye Luo shrugged and said. "With pleasure!" Rowe thought about it and said directly with a smile. "Then let''s go! By the way, do you want to join us? Mr. Sauron? " Ye Luo asked Sauron, who was hiding behind him. "Of course! If you attack my companion, I''ll cut you! " Sauron, carrying a wooden wine glass, came out of the shadow behind the leaves and said. "Didn''t I say that? Just to ask Miss robin for a favor! " Ye Luo said with a smile, "Mr. Yamaji, I''ll get rid of you for the time being. If Luffy and flame play too much, help me teach them a lesson!" "Ha! No problem! " In the other direction, Yamaguchi, who was with food, came out of the shadow and said with a smile. So a group of people, led by the king of war, quietly left the banquet and moved on to other places. Very flat, who was drinking in the banquet center, took a look at the direction Robin and Sauron left, continued to drink, and didn''t follow. The rest of the strong also felt the departure of Ye Luo and others, but everyone didn''t say it, but continued the banquet. "Luffy, you give me enough!" When Luffy was forced to sit on the back of the freight, angered the fire and burned the third food, Shanzhi finally kicked Luffy away. However, when he saw usop and Joba with the same bright eyes behind the fire, Shanzhi had a headache and said to Nami, "Miss Nami, you should take care of them anyway! What a shame! " "If you sell this dragon, will it be very valuable?" Nami, whose eyes have become the symbol of money, asked Yamaji. Yamaguchi was speechless and turned to think about whether ye Luo would kill them if he took the Dragon away. Chapter 515 At the core of Uranus, the king of heaven, the rattan tiger handed the food to the general yellow ape porusalino and sat down beside him. "How long will you keep me prisoner?" The Yellow ape asked helplessly while eating food. "I''m sorry, general poulsalino! Although I know it''s wrong, this is the best way at present! " Rattan tiger said with some regret. "I''m curious. How did you convince saakashi? You know, he is a man who never bows his head! " Polusalino asked curiously. Rattan tiger shook his head and said, "this is done by Lord Ye Luo. I don''t know! But it seems to have something to do with Marshal Green Pheasant! What agreement should have been reached between them! " "Ouch ~ ~ today''s young people are really terrible!" Poulsalino showed his habitual obscene face again and said, "so you''re really good at shooting the Tianlong people like this? Ye Luo is not afraid to start a world war? Once there is a problem with Tianlong people, it will not affect a certain sea area, but the whole world! Has he really thought it over? " Hearing the question from the Yellow ape, Tenghu didn''t seem to show a strange expression, but smiled and said, "adults have never changed. If war is needed to solve it, I believe adults won''t start this plan! We have silently developed for countless years for the ideal world in the large population! When I came to join, general porusalino, you know that when I joined, adults had reached an agreement with the fishermen. There are many fishermen soldiers in our secret training base! I believe no one doubts this now, because in the G1 division, people of all races are treated the same. " "I don''t doubt this, but I''m curious. If ye Luo wants to overthrow the rule of the Tianlong people, how can he not start a war? The world government will not just look at it! " The Yellow ape asked puzzled. "General poulsalino is actually concerned about those civilians, isn''t he?" Rattan tiger did not answer, but changed the topic and asked. "Why?" The Yellow ape asked in some surprise. "General poulsalino believes in ambiguous justice! It is similar to marshal green pheasant''s lazy justice! This is the comment of Lord Ye Luo. He said that it is precisely because you see too many dark things and let those things shake the justice in your heart. Therefore, there are things you avoid the status quo and don''t want to face! You are different from general saakashi. His faith is very strong. Even those dark things can''t shake him, so he is the absolutely just general saakashi. Therefore, he can turn those darkness into means as long as he achieves the goal! " Rattan tiger said with a smile. "What do we have with those beggars but don''t? Just because our purpose is more noble? Using the same means, we become no different from those guys! It is precisely because the justice in our hearts has not died that we don''t do it. What''s the difference between Sakaki and Tianlong? " The royal family seemed to be excited by what Tenghu said. "So! Ye Luoda helps field marshal Green Pheasant to suppress general saakashi! To really keep the justice of the Navy! " The rattan tiger seemed invisible and said with a smile. "The boy did a good job. G1 branch is a rare place! But this time he actually wants to overthrow Tianlong people, which I absolutely can''t promise! That''s why the dragon was sentenced to the Navy. Did ye Luo want to follow his old path? The Tianlong people cannot be overthrown without launching a war. If a war is launched, whether it is won or lost, it will always be civilians who suffer. If ye Luo dares to launch a war, even in the G1 division, I believe countless navies will stand up against him! Even if he established the G1 branch! " The Yellow ape calmed down a little before he said. "These are the gaps between us and adults! Who told you that if you overthrow the Tianlong people, you must start a war? " Rattan tiger asked with a smile. "It''s impossible!" The Yellow ape shook his head and said incredulously. "Then let''s wait and see!" Tenghu smiled, then got up and left. After Tenghu left, the Yellow ape slowly sank down and thought. Did ye Luo really think of a way? As one of the three most powerful generals of the Navy headquarters, he is also the leader of the Navy''s scientific force. How many years has this unsolved problem bothered him? The Yellow ape couldn''t help thinking. 56 years ago, he was born on an island in the North Sea. At the age of 58, he is older than the red dog saakashi, not to mention the green pheasant and ye Luo. In terms of combat effectiveness, he has powerful natural glittering fruits, can turn any part of his body into light, and can attack at the speed of light. Therefore, he also has a famous saying, "speed is power. Have you ever been kicked by the speed of light?" At the age of 26, he and red dog saakashi joined the Navy at the same time as a first-year student. At that time, he was already a powerful monster. He used to be one of zefa''s students, but he had the worst feelings with zefa among all the students. Because I have been diligent and eager to learn since I was a child. I didn''t get strong power with my intelligence until I got the glittering fruit. Glittering fruit has been perfectly developed by himself. Whether it is close combat or long-range attack, glittering fruit can perfectly solve problems, but the old-fashioned zefa teacher still let him exercise and develop physical skills. Obviously, I already have a powerful devil fruit ability. As long as I develop the moves suitable for me according to my habits, won''t it become more powerful? Why do you have to exercise the so-called body art? From a long distance, you can have laser, body art can kick at the speed of light, and even condense Tiancong cloud sword. Is body art useful in front of such a powerful strength? Thinking of this, Huang ape looked at the iron chain with a wry smile. Maybe if he had seriously practiced body art in those years, he wouldn''t have this scene today!? Shake his head and drive the idea away from his mind. In the face of Ye Luo''s abnormal strength, even if he has the ability of devil fruit, Huang ape doesn''t think he has any possibility to defeat each other! After I graduated from that year, it seems that I went to the hands of the great general Warring States!? It seems that the Green Pheasant followed lieutenant general Kapp, because when he followed the general of the Warring States period to hunt down the golden lion, he met lieutenant general Kapp who was chasing Roger. At that time, the Green Pheasant followed lieutenant general Kapp! Thinking of the unsuccessful arrest, Huang ape wanted to laugh. Who knows, the Golden Lion Pirate Group and Roger Pirate Group, which were originally known as the second of the three pirate groups, actually encountered a storm after the edwall naval battle. As a result, the whole army of the Golden Lion Pirate Group was destroyed and Roger Pirate Group disappeared. When did he become a general? No, when did he become a lieutenant general? It seems that in those years, because of more and more credit, higher and higher positions, I have seen more and more darkness!? Huang ape seems to think of the sentence "justice" he said when he asked what kind of justice he believed in when he became a lieutenant general in the Warring States period? There is no absolute justice. What I believe in is ambiguous justice! " The words of the Warring States period were actually hung in the office! After he became a lieutenant general, the most impressive thing should be about the sun Pirate Group, right? What was the name of the major general of that branch back then? By the way, it seems to be kadaru? He attacked the sun pirate group without telling himself, and the whole army was destroyed. Later, if it weren''t for the little girl named Kela, he couldn''t really catch tiger of the sun Pirate Group! Huang ape remembered that he used the little girl to ambush tiger. Although he tried his best to get the little girl out of the incident, it was just an act of self deception. Fortunately, no civilians were injured in the incident, so it was a success. As for the action afterwards, he knew that the people of the sun Pirate Group would not stop and would certainly take revenge. Major general kadaru alone could not solve the matter in a long time. If he didn''t do it, he couldn''t guarantee that those crazy fish people would blame the residents of the town. At the age of 56, he became a senior general, code named yellow ape. After 25 years of naval career, he saw through the world and how dirty it was under the seemingly peaceful, so he began to uphold his ambiguous justice and began to look on coldly. He was unwilling to waste his physical strength for those garbage. He was actually a little happy until the emergence of G1 branch. After hearing the rumors, he secretly ran to observe for more than a month before he found out how hard the peace hidden in G1 branch came from. At the same time, I also know that the G1 division could not be popularized, because the resume here relied on Ye Luo''s personal charm and ability, rather than really relying on the testimonies of the G1 division, so Huang ape was a little disappointed at that time. But he didn''t know that the G1 division is on the right track. At present, ye Luo''s biggest role is to protect the "little baby" of G1 division from premature death. The reason why Ye Luo opposes what he wants to do is because he sees the war. If he wants to overthrow the Tianlong people, he must first break down the world government, and breaking down the world government requires war, a war sweeping the world. Because the countries of the world government are all over the world, this is the necessary means for ye Luo to defeat the world government and make Tianlong people unable to take over. And that''s why he opposes it. He doesn''t like war, let alone the war sweeping the world. Although he doesn''t like Tianlong people, this problem can''t be solved. Chapter 516 When ye Luo took shanks and others to find the cave, they were inexplicably nervous. Because before going in, Robin let them know that this may be very important. "This place has been abandoned for a long time. It seems that it has been abandoned for two hundred years. It''s not like this place has been abandoned for a long time!" Robin stood at the mouth of the cave, looked carefully and said. Wang Wenyan, looking at Robin, said, "how do you know? This is indeed our ancestral temple, but it was abandoned after the elder of the previous generation suddenly decided not to continue to use it for sacrifice! " "Oh? So this is your ancestral temple? " Robin looked at the king of war in surprise and said calmly. But shanks and Marco are a little silly. Can you see this kind of thing? But they don''t question professional things, just listen and decide the final thing according to their own thoughts. "Come on, we''re not here to discuss this. You''ll be surprised when you see the contents, but you''d better not say it!" Ye Luo smiled and went in first. Entering the cave, under the guidance of the king of war, they spared a lot of circles, and finally stopped at the door of a room inside the cave. "It''s the place where things are recorded. I won''t go in. You can do whatever you want, but you''d better not destroy it! After all, this is also something left by our ancestors! " After the war, Wang Xingli said. "Destruction? Anything that destroys history is not allowed! " Robin heard the words of the war king, his eyes suddenly cooled down, looked at Ye Luo and said. "Don''t worry, it won''t be destroyed. We won''t destroy any plants and trees here, can we?" Ye Luo shrugged and said. "Better so, or I won''t let you go!" Robin said and went straight into the room. Everyone also entered in turn. There was a huge circular room with many pictures painted on the walls of the room. "What is this?" After shanks and others entered, they were shocked by the full pictures. "There isn''t a word here. What''s going on?" Robin looked at it briefly and said in doubt. "Yes, there are no words. Maybe let''s guess and see for ourselves!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "Generally, it won''t be like this. Since the picture left is to tell future generations what happened, but it doesn''t leave words, there will be many places that can''t be explained clearly, because the people who see a picture are different, maybe the meaning explained is different!" Robin frowned from the historian''s point of view. In her opinion, there should be something else to explain these pictures. Maybe they were hidden. "No! But I think that if all the things in the pictures are true, the owner who left these pictures may not want to leave words! You can see it by looking at the picture first! We don''t need to know the meaning of each of their paintings, we just need to know the whole event! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. So the people looked at the picture one after another. Slowly, the people all looked serious, and ye Luo was watching carefully, because there were always some places on the rubbings that were not clear from the original, and some pictures at the edge were not rubbed up, so ye Luo was confirming his conjecture one by one with the original. In this way, the people didn''t finish reading all the pictures until the next morning. "These are not true?" Marco looked at all the pictures and said incredulously. "I see, so is Tianlong a noble in the world?" Shanks smiled bitterly and said. "That''s why I want miss Robin to confirm whether the story described here is true!" Ye Luo said with a bitter smile. At this time, they looked at Robin who was still immersed in the picture. When they saw that she was still immersed in the picture, ye Luo had to go and interrupt her viewing. "Is it true here? Although I can''t guarantee that everything is true, at least more than 80% should be correct! " Robin said calmly. "Why are you so sure?" Ye Luo asked in surprise. "Because in addition to the pictures here, I have also obtained a lot of information from other places, which fully corresponds to the story here. In other words, the pictures here also explain a lot of doubts for me! Then, Mr. Ye Luo, will your plan continue? " Robin whispered. Ye Luo looked back at shanks and Marco and said, "no matter what happened, I only look at the present and the future, don''t I? No matter what Tianlong man was like before, but now he has indeed hindered the development of the world! " Shanks bowed his head and didn''t know what to think. Marco and ACE nodded in agreement. Robin smiled and said, "I should have known the answer for a long time. After all, Mr. Ye Luo only values the present and future, which is different from those who want to understand the past!" "Just according to the picture above, the last World War I failed to start Uranus because of energy, so those guys escaped in the core area of Uranus!" Ye Luo pointed to the last pattern on the mural and said. "From the picture, I also understand this, but I didn''t expect that Uranus was not made by Tianlong people, but the weapons of their opponents. I really don''t know how powerful those people were! But why did the Tianlong people eliminate this history? " Shanks nodded and said. "Isn''t that easy? Distribution of benefits! As far as I know, among those who became leaders in those years, the neferutali family did not choose to become Tianlong people, but became the guardian of the Pluto king. Maybe they wanted to destroy the Tianwang in those years! " Ye Luo smiled and said: "Moreover, we can easily push forward from behind. After the victory in the battle, those who became leaders tried to feel the taste of power, so they united to form a world government. In those years, they must have made a lot of commitments to all ethnic groups or others. In addition, they led the world to defeat their opponents, so everyone is willing to obey their orders, Formed the world government! " "It should be true. Although some details need to be reported to the securities companies, it should be so in the general direction! In order to maintain their title of world aristocracy, the Tianlong people secretly and slowly mastered the heavenly king Uranus, and created violent institutions such as the navy in order to make it easier for them to exploit the world! " Shanks nodded and said. "So knowing this has nothing to do with what we are going to do next! But from the picture, the group of people in those years were not destroyed, but there were remnant gangs hiding. Do you think it would be these people on the empty island? Their aura is completely different from our power system. They may be the descendants of the invaders in those years! " Ye Luo said directly. "Yes, there is such a possibility. Maybe they have guessed so, so the king of War didn''t come in, but gave us room to discuss!" Marco nodded and said. "No, you see, these invaders are different from us. They have wings behind them!" Robin pointed to the pattern on the mural and said, "maybe they come from another planet!" "Huh? Do you know the planet? " Ye Luo asked in surprise. "I was born in O''Hara!" Robin glanced at the leaves and said, "moreover, according to the intelligence of some other places, the other party is likely to come from the moon, but their inheritance should have been broken in those years, so now those empty island people who also have wings behind don''t know their own life experience, which also explains why they are empty island people, and some empty island residents have wings, Some empty island residents have no wings! " "There are some reasons, but these will not be of much help to our next battle!" Ace nodded and said. "No, the greatest help of this mural is to tell us that Uranus is not invincible. Even if there is an energy gem, when the energy is consumed, it will become an ordinary empty island. Therefore, this is the reason why those people resolutely abandoned the core of Uranus! With their strength and number, they are not enough to charge the core part, so they just give up! " Robin explained. "Then things were very simple. When the lunar people came to our world, some planned to coexist peacefully with us and some planned to conquer us, they naturally fought with us. As a result, the other party beat our people to the ground and fled with the help of Uranus, the heavenly king. However, later, Pluto and sea king may join, so the war situation gradually tilted, Finally, when the lunar man had no reinforcements and energy, we defeated the lunar man under the leadership of Tianlong man! Then the Tianlong people robbed the heavenly king Uranus and established the world government, while the remaining lunar people fled by taking the core part and slowly lived here, so there are now those empty island people with wings! This should be the whole thing, isn''t it? " Ye Luo combined with the scene he saw in the empty Island dreamland before, and the story was restored. "You should be right! This is why the Tianlong people became the aristocrats in the world. I just don''t know why they blocked the history 800 years ago? If it''s just like this, they, as great heroes, must keep publicizing! It''s impossible not to mention what happened in those years like this! " Shanks still cares. After all, he also has the blood of Tianlong people. Chapter 517 When ye Luo and shanks came out of the cave, Robin didn''t come out with them, but there was no danger here, and Sauron was waiting at the cave, so ye Luo and others returned directly to the central mountains. "What''s good about these broken stones and paintings? Let''s go back to the bar! " Sauron said to Robin, who was fascinated by the whole monument. "Hehe, Mr. swordsman, if you feel bored, you can go back first. I have no problem alone!" Robin replied with a smile. However, as a companion, Sauron naturally knew that the other party had been unhappy because of his gaffe just now, so he didn''t leave. Instead, he found a place to lie down outside the cave and said, "I''ll sleep. If you finish reading it, come and call me!" "OK!" Robin nodded and went on with her research. At this time, Tianlong''s airship is less than a day away from the empty island where ye Luo is located. "Prophet, is it necessary for God and land to follow us this time?" Murdir bode asked with some doubt. He was the escort of the prophet and was the vice captain before. Captain Adrian McMillan had no news after he went to the empty island. Everyone thought he had fallen, so he was promoted to captain. In terms of strength, he is close to the strength of the former captain Adrian McMillan, and both have almost imperial combat power. Only they are good at defense, so they were specially assigned to the prophet to protect the safety of the prophet. Murdeer bode''s words are exactly what the five old stars next to want to ask. In their opinion, with their lineup, the other party will never be spared. It''s really unwise to waste shenlu''s energy and let shenlu move. "You don''t understand. If the opponent is really those guys or their descendants, it will be a headache! Although the strong people controlled by them can not play as strong as themselves, they can not be underestimated. Moreover, those people behind them will not give up easily. They take shenlu just in case. In case the other party has any killer mace, we can deal with it easily. " The prophet pitis gave a rare explanation and asked the five old stars and murdir bode to nod unconsciously to show understanding. On the other side of the empty Island, the banquet held all night is finally over. Ye Luo and others who returned early in the morning naturally find a place to rest. They can feel that there is not much time left to fight. "What about Miss Robin and the green algae head?" Shanzhi didn''t see Robin and Sauron in the back team, so Zhaoye asked. "Ah ~ we found a historic site on the mountain. Miss Robin seemed very interested, so she stayed there to check. Sauron protected her there, so we came back first!" Ye Luo yawned and said. "Hiss ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~" Yamaji spits out the smoke in his mouth, and the jealousy anger in his eyes is burning "Is that guy alone with Miss Robin? Unforgivable!!! " As Yamaguchi said, the whole man ran in the direction of Ye Luo''s fingers like crazy. Ye Luo shrugs. Robin is working seriously, but he doesn''t like being disturbed by others. I hope Shanzhi won''t disturb Robin in the past, otherwise he''s afraid he''ll die with a sense of rhythm. When they came to the temporary camp, except that the cadres of the red haired pirate regiment opened their eyes a little and looked at them, the others were lying on the ground and sleeping. Ye Luo didn''t mind. He came to the Navy and found a quiet place to rest. It was not until noon that everyone woke up again and again, and then began to look for food. At this time, ye Luo found that Robin, Sauron and Shanzhi had returned. When eating, ye Luo called shanks, Marco, Luffy and the king of war and said, "at present, all the people here are here! I have other uses for the king of war and his people, so they don''t have to participate in the battle! Then the rest need to share the enemy! " "I have no problem. If Tianlong people really come here, see how I beat them!" Luffy shook his fist and said. "So how did you arrange it?" Shanks ignored Luffy and asked Ye Luo directly. "Our goal is the Tianlong man with eternal vitality. If the heavenly king disappears this time, he will come almost 100%, but we don''t know whether he is in the attackers or waiting for news on the heavenly king! So I''ve predicted two options. Let''s see which one to choose! The first is to give priority to the total destruction of the attacking Tianlong people, and then directly kill the Tianlong people who have eternal ability before they start the Tianwang! The second is that you hold the attackers, and I will go directly to find their core area, kill each other or destroy their energy room! " Ye Luo stretched out two fingers and explained to the crowd. "No, the two plans are too extreme. If you choose the first one, as long as the battle on our side is about to win or lose, or even when they consciously can''t defeat us, they may start the heavenly king! At that time, we will be entangled by them and have no time to destroy and stop them! It seems safe to choose the second one, but if that person is also in the offensive team, you, as the strongest combat force on our side, will be completely wasted! " Shanks shook his head and said. "Yes, according to you, that person has eternal vitality, so his strength must not be weak, and may even be their strongest!" Marco nodded. "So what do you think of the arrangement?" Ye Luo frowned and asked. "I think your second proposal is good, but change the person! You''d better stay here and leave the task of going to the heavenly king to me! If the other party is still on the heavenly king, with my strength, even if I can''t defeat him, I can at least hold him down and don''t let him start the heavenly king. After you quickly defeat your opponent, you will return to attack immediately! How? " Shanks stood up and suggested at this time. Ye Luo thought for a moment and nodded. When she was just ready to promise, green bull put forward an objection and said, "I object. Although we are comrades in arms now, I think we should make it clear, otherwise we should guard against each other when fighting. It is an act of looking for death! Although your plan is very good, I think you are a pirate and a Tianlong man. Please tell me that I can''t trust you 100% for such an important task. This battle is very important for us. It can even be said that it is the only opportunity. If the other party starts the heavenly king, the end will be the loss of life, so I can''t trust you with this kind of thing! " Green bull''s words made members of the red haired Pirate Group quarrel one after another. At this time, you said you didn''t believe these people? Didn''t you say it when you fought before? Shanks nodded and said to the green bull, "I understand what you mean, so let Marco pass. What do you think? He has the ability to fly, and his strength doesn''t need to be much worse than me! " The green cow nodded and said, "yes, I believe in the white bearded Pirate Group more than you who are Tianlong people!" "Marco''s strength may still be a little poor! In fact, I think Mr. shanks was the best choice in the past, but I just remembered that even without the identity of Tianlong, uncle shanks can''t go away, including me! Because in the red dog''s report, there are three emperors and me here. As a result, when they come, they are gone. They will be suspicious, so uncle shanks and I must stay here! But in that case, Luffy, how about taking your crew with Marco? " After thinking about it, ye Luo said with a smile. "Eh? Me? Where am I going? " Luffy pointed to himself and asked inexplicably. He didn''t understand what ye Luo was talking about. "It''s very simple. The other party should fly a large empty island towards us. I let the flame cooperate with your action. Where do you take your crew to destroy the island and directly destroy their energy and power room? Can you handle it? " Ye Luo said to Luffy with a smile. "Aha! You really know Luffy! This kind of thing is what he is best at! " One side of Sauron couldn''t help laughing. "Oh ~ ~ ~? Flame? Really? Ye Luo, do you really lend me the flame? That''s great ~ ~ ~ "but Luffy didn''t have any idea about the task. Instead, he was excited because he could ride the flame! "Frankie! With your ability, you should be able to find each other''s energy room? " Ye Luo doesn''t care about Luffy. He looks at Frankie and asks. "Of course, just give it to me!" Frankie posed Perth and said with a smile. "If Lu Fei goes there, there should be no problem. It''s also the fifth emperor on the sea!" Shanks is also a small ha ha said. "Marco, my brother asked you!" Ace said to Marco with a smile. "Don''t worry!" Marco nodded and said. "This is an anti wiretapping bug. You all take it with you. If you have any information, you can talk to each other!" Ye Luo handed the telephone bug to Marco and Lufei. "There are still many good things in your navy. You can take them out!" Marco smiled and put it away. "Well, everybody, the rest of the time is for us to prepare! This is really the last war. Whether the civilians can live a peaceful life depends on us! " Ye Luo put on the cloak of the Navy General and said loudly. "Oh ~ ~ ~" everyone raised their arms at the same time and replied in unison. On the other side, on the land of God. "Sir, we have found an empty Island ahead. Shall we land?" Murdir bode came to the resting prophet and asked. "Let''s go! Let''s go and see who''s playing tricks! " The prophet pitis got up, opened his eyes and said. Chapter 518 "Coming!" Ye Luo, dressed as a navy general, sat in front of the central mountains and suddenly opened his eyes. Shanks on the other side is also a colleague. He opened his eyes and reminded his companions to pay attention. "Interesting, I didn''t open any defense system! Are those puppets like defeating us? " When the prophet pitis set foot on the empty Island, he directly perceived the creatures on the whole empty island. Except that the central mountain range is shrouded by a special energy, the whole empty island is clean, just like an ordinary empty island. "Huh? Sir, this seems to be different from the information we have! " Winters, the leader of the secret team of Tianlong people, frowned and said. "Hehe, just go and have a look?" Said Pettis with a chuckle. In addition to the prophet pitis and the five old stars of the world government, there are three strong men, wentes, the leader of the Tianlong secret team, murdir bode, the former vice captain and current captain of the guard, and Bindu Allen, the former vice captain and current captain of the Tianlong secret team. The five old stars are slightly inferior to the imperial level, but together, they can win the three imperial levels. In addition, murdeer bode and winters are both Imperial strength, only Bindu Allen is a little inferior, but they also have the combat power of a senior general, so they can crush any enemy by force this time. This is also the reason why the prophet is not afraid of any conspiracy. All conspiracies have no role in front of the strong. "The other side''s lineup is really luxurious this time!" Ye Luo felt it a little and found that there were at least nine powerful energy bodies. "Hum, no matter how many people come, we will kill them this time!" The green cow snorted coldly and said. "Don''t forget our purpose. Just find out if there are any target characters among them. If not, it will be troublesome. We can only see if Luffy can complete the task!" Ye Luo sighed and said, "by the way, Saab, how are they preparing? Haven''t you come yet? " The green cow shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard from them yet!" "What happened? I hope everything goes well with them! " On the way to this empty Island, ye Luo asked Saab to take two people from the revolutionary army to help him do something. As a result, there is no news so far, which makes Ye Luo a little worried. "Now there are so many strong people coming to each other, what shall we do?" Shanks hesitated. Three of the four emperors have been killed by Ye Luo. In addition to kaiduo who is still surviving, black beard Tiqi and bigom Charlotte Lingling have all died, so there is only shanks here at present. "Don''t worry, you can find an opponent and keep invincible. Leave the rest to me!" Ye Luo said confidently. At the same time, the Tianlong people seem to have found that the strength of the other party is not as strong as expected. The four emperors have only red hair shanks, and the navy has only Purple Dragon general. "What a shame. It''s been our people for a long time!" The five old stars who knew the identity of shanks said angrily. "There seems to be the captains of the white bearded pirate regiment over there, but without white beards, they are just little guys who can''t form a climate!" Another five old stars also whispered. "As long as we find the man behind the scenes, the battle is over! When they regain consciousness, they have no reason to fight us! " Wearing a white Taoist robe and holding a famous knife, the five old stars said solemnly. "Five old stars, the red haired shanks called you. Is there a problem?" Ignoring the words of the five old stars, the Tianlong prophet pitis said directly. "Yes, my Lord!" The five old stars immediately bowed their heads and took orders. "As for the Admiral winters, I''ll leave it to you! As for the rest of the miscellaneous fish, bindo Allen, no problem? " Pitis commanded directly. "Yes, Lord prophet!" The people named by pitis bowed their heads and replied. Slowly, the Tianlong people and their party came not far from the central mountain. Here, they can clearly sense each other''s Qi. "There really isn''t any defense measures. It seems that their energy has been exhausted. After all, there are many strong people here. There are five or six emperors!" Winters looked at the enemy who was not moving in front of him and whispered. "Well, quickly solve your opponent. I feel there is something in the middle. Maybe they are also calculating something. Finish it early so as not to have a long dream!" Pitis waved his hand and said directly. With his voice falling, the five old stars set out first and went straight to shanks. Seeing that it was the five old stars, the people of the red haired pirate group did not dare to be careless. Ben Beckman stopped one person, the other cadres stopped another person, and the remaining three people jointly besieged shanks. However, they thought shanks was manipulated, so they didn''t give a hard hand, so shanks wouldn''t lose immediately. On the other hand, winters, a strong emperor, found Ye Luo. In his opinion, it shouldn''t take much time to deal with Ye Luo at the general level, not to mention that the other party was manipulated. Ye Luo didn''t get up here. Green bull jumped out first. He practiced six moves hard these days, which made him make some breakthroughs. At this time, he needed an emperor level opponent to practice, so he stole his opponent before ye Luo. "Die!" Winters narrowed his eyes and spit out two words. Regardless of the falling leaves, he directly made hand with the green cow. "Alan, do you have a problem dealing with that admiral?" Pitis saw that a lieutenant general in the Navy dared to stop winters, and his strength seemed to be pretty good. If he won''t win winters, he won''t lose at least in a short time! So he frowned and said to bindo Allen next to him. "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll bring back the other party''s head!" Bindo Allen took a step forward and returned. "Then give me those miscellaneous fish! I''ll help you when I''m finished, Alan. Don''t be defeated by the Navy! " Merdir bode, the former deputy captain of the guard beside pitis, said with a smile. When Captain Adrian McMillan''s whereabouts were unknown, he took the position of Captain temporarily, and his strength also belonged to the level of senior general. Unfortunately, he did not know that it was not very difficult for the leaders of the white bearded pirate team led by ACE to fight a strong general. Even diamond joz was assigned by ACE to the red haired Pirate Group to help their vice captain Ben Beckman, so that he would not lose quickly. "Still have some strength ~!" The prophet pitis, who had never made a move, said softly, looking at the inextricable fight on the scene. However, what he cares about is not here, but the dense fog area that even he can''t see through. He vaguely feels the non attribute energy of the energy gem, but it seems to be protected by something, so he doesn''t feel clearly. But it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t care even if the other party has two imperial strongmen. What he cares about is where the energy gem is. As long as he can be sure it''s here, he can get it. Ye Luo''s side, except himself, others are basically giving full play, especially shanks and green bull. If they continue to drag on, it will be more and more unfavorable. Moreover, they don''t know whether Luffy and Marco have successfully landed on the king of heaven, so he doesn''t dare to really show all his strength, so he has to pretend that he is under control, Missed many opportunities to seriously hurt each other. However, Bindu Allen, who fought with Ye Luo, was a little angry. As the secret combat team of Tianlong people, they were not the kind of guys who had never seen the world. Their strength was honed bit by bit from the corpse. However, it was only a short while after the fight with Ye Luo that he was directly beaten by the senior general of the Navy. If the other party had not been controlled, he would have been seriously injured by the other party at this time. And he looked around. Except for his side, that is, murdeel bode, he was a little embarrassed. The other battlefields were dominated by his own side. This discovery made him more and more angry. You know, the prophet Lord pitis is watching here! "Tell me, who is your leader?" Ye Luo pretended to fight and said intermittently in a mechanical tone. "Hum, whoever you are! You can''t escape this time. Hand over the things obediently, otherwise you won''t have a chance until the prophet takes the shot! " Bingo Allen said fiercely. "The prophet?" Ye Luo''s heart moved slightly. Who is the prophet among the Tianlong people? He doesn''t have any information about this at all, but he can''t ask too much. Otherwise, if the other party finds out, he can only choose to attack. However, if the guy with eternal vitality is not here, he can only kill Uranus before the other party reacts. Although Luffy and Marco were arranged, ye Luo didn''t expect them. He just wanted them to disturb the enemy''s line of sight and buy them more time. "We just want to go back!" Ye Luo''s mind moved, pretending to be a mechanical voice again intermittently, and said. Bindu Allen was shocked. He immediately turned back and shouted at the meeting of the prophet pitis, "prophet, they want to escape and return to their hometown!" The prophet pitis, who was standing by and watching the war, was stunned, and then quickly approached Bindu Allen and ye Luo. "Alan, what''s going on?" Pitis looked at Bindu Allen, who was fighting Ye Luo, and asked solemnly. "My Lord, this guy spoke just now. His tone was quite strange. He asked me who led the team this time. Of course I didn''t tell him. I just asked him to surrender immediately, otherwise we would be merciless. As a result, after he was silent for a while, he said they just wanted to go home!" Bindu Allen said excitedly to pitis while resisting Ye Luo''s attack. "Hahaha, good! You stop them. I''ll go in and have a look! " Pitis said with a smile on his face. "Please slow down, prophet. If this is the other party''s trap, wouldn''t it be bad? I''d better ask your excellency to watch the war and explore the way for your excellency after we solve our opponent! " Murdeel bode kept an eye on the situation here. When he heard what pitis said, he immediately shouted. But he was also distracted and hurt his arm by "foil" Bista. The prophet pitis frowned slightly, but instead of taking care of merdir bode, he jumped out of the circle of battle and waited for the end of the battle here. "Don''t play for me. Solve your opponents quickly. If they run away because of you, you know the consequences!" The prophet pitis stood aside and whispered. Because of his words, everyone showed 120% of their strength, and shanks had a lot of difficulty. Chapter 519 "Ah, is this the so-called land of God? It''s no different from an empty island! " Riding in the Dragon flame, he and Marco found Uranus, the king of heaven, who followed the advance army of the Tianlong people, and Luffy and others landed quietly. "Uranus, the heavenly king, is originally an air fortress for both life and combat. As long as his energy does not use light, no one can defeat him!" Marco turned human, said. "Our main purpose this time is to destroy their energy room?" Frankie and others also came down from the flame and asked directly. "Yes, ye Luo said that you are an expert in this field, so you should take a team of people to the energy room! Luffy, you and I will go to inquire about the Tianlong man with eternal vitality, find him and kill him, and this task will be completed! " Marco nodded and said. "Ouch! Then let''s act separately! " Luffy nodded, indicating that he had fully understood. "Captain Marco, I think we''d better divide into three teams!" Yamaguchi took the cigarette out of his mouth and said after spitting a cigarette. "Huh? Why three teams? " Marco asked in surprise. "Because of these two guys! They will not act according to the plan, so they are divided into a team and let them be responsible for the destruction! Didn''t Ye Luo say? Doesn''t it matter if there''s some noise here? " Yamaguchi pointed to Lu Fei and Sauron, who had been rubbing their hands for a long time, and said. "Well, all right!" Marco thought about it and said. "So who and Frankie are looking for the energy room?" Yamaguchi looked back and asked. "Let me go with sheping, usop and Brooke! Very flat can protect us. Brooke should be better at looking for things! Usop is in charge of liaison! Frankie is responsible for destroying the energy room! " After thinking about it, Nami said. "OK, then let me act with Miss Robin and Joba! With Miss Robin, it should be faster to find someone! Joba is in charge of communication. Let''s inform each other if we have any information! In addition, "Luffy" Shanzhi said, ready to talk to Luffy about the battle deployment here, but found that Luffy who had been around Sauron had disappeared. "He thought you were too wordy and left!" Sauron glanced at Shanzhi and said in a slightly sarcastic whisper. "Sooner or later, I''ll kick that bastard to death!" Yamaguchi said gnashing his teeth. On one side, Sauron nodded infrequently, which was one of his few words that agreed with Shanzhi. Marco looked at their interaction and felt uncomfortable all over. Is that how you usually get along? I don''t seem to have any respect for my captain! But he was relieved at the thought of his brother ace''s strange character, otherwise such a stable character would not have happened on their ship. "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s start at once!" Marco recovered and said. The crowd nodded and moved towards the king of heaven. Only when they didn''t go far, they heard the noise ahead. "That fool was not discovered so soon!" Marco asked incredulously. Yamaguchi helped his forehead and said, "this is the reason why he was divided into three teams!" Marco''s face was dull. He didn''t expect it to happen so suddenly. "Forget it, regardless of him, let''s separate and complete our tasks!" Namikon paused and said. "Don''t you care? "But" Marco said in surprise. "You go, I''ll support him!" Sauron took out his weapon and said with a smile. Looking at Sauron running towards the center of the chaos, Marco nodded. As soon as he was ready to leave, he heard Shanzhi say, "I hope it can find Luffy. If it loses itself again, it''s hard to find him in such a big place!" Marco just took a step and almost tripped himself. Looking back at Shanzhi, he seemed to doubt what he had heard. "Forget it, no matter the two idiots, let''s go! The faster the task here, the better. Otherwise, ye Luo really doesn''t dare to start over there! " Yamaguchi put on his sunglasses and said coolly. Marco also took back his mind and nodded. They all knew what this action meant, so they didn''t dare to be careless. They dived directly into the interior. With the blessing of Luffy, the guard forces have been led away, so the two teams sneaked in quite smoothly. However, after all, this is the base camp of Tianlong people, so soon after, the two teams were found one after another. Marco did not dare to fly to the sky in a big way in order to separate from Shanzhi and others, so he had to inquire about intelligence by himself. On the other side, after Nami and others were found by the enemy, they were lucky to meet Sauron. After Sauron cut them off, several people escaped from the enemy''s encirclement. "Brooke, it''s up to you!" After they found a safe room to hide, Nami went out of Brooke''s body to look for some information bit by bit. "Not here. I think the energy room should be in the deepest place!" After searching for a circle, Brooke''s soul returned and said directly, "but I heard a news that the other party has known that it was our straw hat gang and the white beard pirate group that invaded this time! So they sent a lot of guards, and the strong seem to have been taken away to fight against Ye Luo! " "This is a blessing in misfortune. Have you heard the news of the Tianlong man with eternal vitality?" Nami asked softly. "No! There are ordinary people around here. They only serve Tianlong people and are called divine servants. I think only those Tianlong people and even the top management of Tianlong people will know this news! " Brooke shook his head and said. "Let''s go! Let''s go deeper, Frankie. Have you found anything? " Nami asked Frankie again. "No! It''s not like a spaceship at all. It''s just like an empty island. It''s estimated that you have to invade them before you can find something! " Said Frankie, shaking his head. When Luffy took action, the battle on Yela''s side gradually became white hot. It seemed that the prophet pitis could not wait for the battle here to decide the outcome. He had planned to go into the central mountain in person. In desperation, ye Luo had to burst out and seriously injured Bindu Allen, which delayed pitis''s steps again. But it also made pitis more convinced that the existence in the mountains was indeed making some plans, and he didn''t want to be disturbed now. "It''s really interesting that a mere Navy General has power close to the emperor level!" The prophet looked at the slightly dull leaves and said with a smile. However, ye Luo ignored the prophet, but rushed at merdir bode, who was fighting with the white bearded Pirate Group. It was obvious that he was determined to kill the weak first and then hit the fire to attack the strong. However, one of the three who besieged shanks from the five old stars found Ye Luo and didn''t let him reinforce. In addition, diamond joz and Ben Beckman were defeated by a five-year-old star. If shanks didn''t support them occasionally, they would be defeated. It''s too late for us to learn the form of the cow. In addition, it''s too late for us to learn the form of the cow. After ye Luo''s steps were delayed, the prophet pitis approached the mountain again, but when he approached, a sudden force of Qi field appeared, which was the king of war to guard the mountain. "Haha, haha, it did appear. I didn''t expect that some remnant gangs survived, but weren''t you just subordinates of those people? Why do you still want to go back to your master at this time? Wouldn''t it be better to stay here? " The prophet pitis laughed and said. "I don''t understand what you say! But the master said, "you must not be allowed in!" Wang Zhan''s heart moved slightly and said immediately. Ye Luo, who was slowly approaching over there, couldn''t help but praise the king of war. From the words of the prophet pitis just now, he obviously knew the power of Qi field, and it seems that he knew something about the war in those years. Then it''s likely that he was the top level of Tianlong people, or he himself was the experience of the original war. No matter which kind, the other party must know the existence of eternal vitality among Tianlong people. "Master? Hahaha, you defeated in the war have only one master, that is us as a family of God! Your master has long abandoned you! Come, give up and throw yourself back into the arms of God! " Pitis seems to be a little fanatical because of the emergence of the war king. "Who the hell are you? Why do you know so much? " The king''s face changed a few times, and then asked with his teeth. "Oh? It seems that you know something! It seems that your inheritance has not been cut off! Yes, since you have the power of Qi field, your inheritance must also be handed down! It seems that we didn''t do enough! I''m sorry I didn''t kill you all! " Pitis frowned slightly, and his mood calmed down slowly, said. The war King unconsciously smoked at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t set out the origin of the other party. Instead, the other party knew the news on his side. "Needless to say, the master''s order is above all else. You will never be allowed to enter today!" The war king said with a serious face. "Hahaha, then try to stop me! In those days, you were the king of war, but I didn''t even stop it! " Said pittis, laughing. Ye Luo''s eyes lit up when he heard this sentence. As far as he knew, the empty island people of the king of war had not fallen the king of war in the battle for at least nearly a hundred years. If the other party''s words were true, he would have lived at least a hundred years. However, from the aspect of appearance, the other party is just a middle-aged man. Even if he is strong, he can''t match time. His teacher Kapp was a strong man when he was young, but he still can''t stop the passage of years. Then there is only one reason to do this. The other party is the Tianlong man with eternal vitality! "Resist him with all your strength. You can''t let him in!" The war king knew he could never stop the other party, so he shouted, which was a signal to Ye Luo. Chapter 520 "Bang!" Ye Luo and the fighting five old stars made a hard move, took advantage of the situation to retreat, came to the king of war and made a protective posture. Over there, pitis stopped the five old stars who wanted to continue and asked him to help murdil bode who was surrounded and beaten by the leaders of the white bearded pirate team. As for the other battlefields, although shanks has more than two five stars, he occasionally has to rescue diamond joz and Ben Beckman, so he can''t tell the outcome in a short time. Another five-year-old star who was surrounded and beaten by cadres of the red haired pirate regiment, although he was bullied more and less, he was strong in himself, so he also played well. The most dangerous thing is the green cow. He has already had an obvious failure. He just depends on the super recovery ability of the animal system and the rough skin and thick meat. As for the leader of the white bearded Pirate Group, the winner is still the leader. However, with the addition of a five-star, the balance of victory and defeat begins to tilt. "Very good. As a general of the Navy, you can actually have imperial strength. I''m afraid Marshal Green Pheasant is no longer your opponent!" Pitis looked at Ye Luo with appreciation and said with a smile. In his opinion, the navy is his own person. He doesn''t mind leaving Ye Luo a breath. After solving those residual parties, he will take ye Luo back to cultivate himself. At that time, he will be a dog with strong combat power. However, it is obvious that ye Luo''s mind is no longer here at all, but secretly communicates to Zhan Wang around him and teaches him how to speak. "Hum! Come here if you have the ability to see if you can resist the power of my aura! I''m the king of war, but I''ve never heard of any elder in the clan who was killed and fell! So you can''t scare me! " Wang Zhanzhan hid behind Ye Luo and said with a little provocation. "Oh? Are you the king of war? That''s interesting. In that case, I''ll send you and your ancestors to get together! When you get underground, you can ask who was killed by me! You have the same fate! " As the prophet pitis smiled, he slowly approached Ye Luo, and the domineering color and domineering spirit began to gather. Ye Luo''s eyes coagulated. If he really didn''t have any good way, this level of overlord color was beyond his resistance range. However, now after his internal skills are combined into one, he can use the characteristics of Beiming genuine Qi with all his strength to absorb the overlord color and Overlord color. Sure enough, as the prophet pitis approached, ye Luo also made a posture to resist with all his strength. The posture secretly absorbed these domineering energy, and then the internal force in his body worked frantically to convert these energy into internal force to support him to absorb more domineering energy. The king of war hiding behind Ye Luo felt that the air around him was desperately squeezing towards him, but when he couldn''t resist, ye Luo suddenly kicked him into the array he had arranged in the mountains. "King of war! Are you okay? " In the array, a group of people who were resting immediately came forward and helped the king up. They can see the war outside here. They can''t see too many things in such a fierce battle. They don''t have time to do anything to rest. "I''m fine. How are you doing here? We must not make mistakes. There are already some eyebrows over there. As long as we drag it to the end of the battle, our ethnic group will have a real backing in the future! " The war King slowly stood up and said. Just now, the strength of his aura may have been eroded very badly, but it was not enough to be injured. Ye Luo''s just foot made him successfully get out of danger. "Eh? Your qualifications are good! Can resist my arrogance! " The prophet pitis looked at Ye Luo with some surprise and said. You know, even if several battlefields around are fighting, they have been affected, and many people with poor strength have retreated far away. Even with the blessing of this side, the green cattle got a chance to breathe. Not far from the empty Island, an airship is approaching quickly. "Saab boy, is it really meaningful for us to do this? If the Tianlong people call when we leave, can ye luoboy really resist it? " A little worry flashed on Ivankov''s huge face. "Don''t worry! The news came from ace before. Ye Luo''s strength has made a breakthrough. Now it''s terrible! " Saab said slightly relaxed. He obeyed Ye Luo''s arrangement and went to a place to find a person, but he didn''t know whether ye Luo''s coordinates were wrong or whether the other party had transferred. In short, he didn''t find the person he was looking for. After looking for that sea area for a long time, he had to give up and continue to look for it. Ivankov was worried that there had been a fight here, so Saab returned quickly. "It''s said that the Tianlong people have even sent out the mainland of God this time. Won''t they really start the heavenly king?" Lightning, holding a wine glass, hesitated and said. "If we really want to start the heavenly king, we''ll die if we hurry there!" Saab said with a smile. "Sooner or later, the other party really started the heavenly king. Do you think they will stop easily if they don''t destroy our revolutionary army?" Lightning took a sip of red wine and said. "So we must hurry! Otherwise, it''s really worrying! Everything is ready on the Dragon side. If we lose here, there will be heavy losses there! " Ivankov frowned and said. "Sorry, Ivan, your worry may come true!" Sitting in the cabin, looking at Saab outside, he suddenly said. "What?" Ivankov asked puzzled. Saab pointed out the airship and said with a smile, "those should be Tianlong airships! We didn''t have that when we left! It seems that the Tianlong people arrived earlier than we expected! " "What are you waiting for? Hurry up! " Ivankov said anxiously. "It''s not urgent. Now that they have started war, how we can normally insert it is a big problem, otherwise the news of the cooperation between the revolutionary army and them will be determined!" Saab shook his head and said. "But Saab, we can''t avoid it now. Do you think the other party will not send imperial combat power? Then, as the emperor''s combat power, it is not a problem to see and hear that the color covers the whole island. Even if the other party is really fighting, unless it is a close battle, we will be found landing on the island! " Lightning said calmly. "In other words, this time our revolutionary army must stand in the open?" Saab frowned. "Maybe that''s why Ye Luo asked us to go out and find a place that doesn''t exist!" The top of the mountain whispered. Saab shook his head and said, "we are comrades in arms now. I won''t believe it without evidence. If even our comrades in arms should doubt it, there is no need to become comrades in arms!" "He represents the Navy!" Lightning was stunned, and then said calmly. "Also my brother!" Saab grinned and replied. "Well, what about your decision? To expose our existence? " Ivankov asked aloud when he saw that the lightning stopped talking. "Since you can''t hide it, let''s go straight ahead!" Saab chuckled and said confidently. Just as Saab set foot on the empty Island, pitis and Yela found them at the same time. However, they don''t know who is coming. They can only feel that someone is approaching, and one of them wants to be strong. "IHA ~ ~ I didn''t expect you to fight!" The first thing that appeared was Ivankov''s huge face and his unique voice. "Revolutionary army? Why are you here? " Asked pittis, frowning. "Isn''t it normal for our revolutionary army to appear here?" Saab replied with a smile. In fact, he didn''t know how to answer this question. "I see! In recent years, your revolutionary army was established with their support? It seems that I really underestimated you before! " Pitis automatically complemented Saab''s words and gave a perfect reason. Not only Saab, lightning and Ivankov were stunned. They didn''t expect each other to be talented! Directly tying them solved the biggest problem, how to intervene in this battle. "Now that you know, you can''t leave!" Saab was lucky to enter the role and began to play. Ivankov and lightning rushed to the captain of the white bearded pirate regiment, diamond joz and Ben Beckman to help them stabilize the situation, while Saab did not act rashly. "Hum! What about some more clowns? " Pitis did not cause any trouble because of Saab''s appearance, but despised them. Ye Luo quietly gave Saab a look and asked him to help green bull. Saboway nodded uncertainly, then went straight to the green bull, helped resist winters''s attack, and finally gave the injured green bull a chance to breathe. If the battle continues, the green bull will be directly defeated in less than ten minutes. Even if Saab joins now, they can only go on the defensive. Because the green bull is seriously injured, Saab must divide some mental strength to find him, so there is no chance to fight back. But we can''t let the green bull leave completely. Otherwise, Saab alone will just follow the green bull''s footsteps. Because the existence of the green bull always gives winters a little attention to prevent himself from being attacked by the green bull. From the battle just now, winters has realized that the green bull is not a good role to mess with. "What a surprise. Although you have three more reinforcements, it doesn''t seem to be a decisive force! And I got another intelligence for free! If you go back this time, you can start to wipe out the revolutionary army! " Pitis smiled and shouted to the center of the mountain. Chapter 521 Hesitating about the arrival of Saab, let the scene set that magical balance again, but the prophet pitis and ye Luo of Tianlong haven''t fought yet. The victory or defeat between them determines the final direction of the battle. Now ye Luo suspects that the prophet in front of him is the one with eternal vitality among the Tianlong people, but he is not 100% sure. However, ye Luo was ready to gamble with such a high probability, but at the moment he was ready to do it, the telephone bug on pitis on the opposite side rang and made Ye Luo stop. Pitis took a look at the leaves that didn''t move and took out the phone to answer. "What''s up?" Pitis''s tone is not very good. There is a battle here. When he calls at this time, his natural tone is not very good. "Lord prophet, shenlu has been invaded. At present, the invaders found include the straw hat group and the immortal bird Marco of the white bearded Pirate Group!" The phone bug speaks very fast. It seems that the situation is a little bad. "What? How many of them? " A bad thought flashed through pitis''s mind and asked directly. "Ten pirates in the straw hat group, plus Marco the immortal bird, a total of eleven!" There seems to be some embarrassment on the other side. Such a big shenlu was made a mess by 11 people. "Waste! Kill them! At all costs! " Pitis said angrily. "Yes, my Lord!" The voice on the other side was full of bitterness. I think they wouldn''t call if they could handle it, but I didn''t expect that pitis just asked them to fight without giving a battle plan. "Sir, can we use the Divine Land defense system? It''s the other side " "Bang!" The opposite words haven''t finished yet, but ye Luo has shot and directly smashed the telephone bug in pitis''s hand. "I didn''t expect to be cheated by you! You are not under control at all? " Pitis didn''t even look at the broken telephone bug. Instead, he stared at the falling leaves and said with a gloomy face: "what''s your purpose? Invading shenlu? " "Our goal is you!" Ye Luo smiled, directly launched an attack and shouted, "everyone, open your fire! This prophet should be our goal! " With Ye Luo''s words falling, the pirates and Marines who had been a little hard and silent before suddenly began to attack with all their strength as if they were alive, and took their opponents by surprise. "Lord prophet, you go back to shenlu first and give it to us here!" The five old stars also know that they have been deceived at this time, but as long as the prophet withdraws smoothly and starts the heavenly king, the enemy in front of them is not a problem. "Ha ha ha, it''s just a bunch of clowns. Since you want to play, I''ll play with you!" Pitis didn''t retreat, but gave a cool smile and directly handed over to Ye Luo. "Ye Luo! You will betray the Navy! " Seeing ye Luo fighting with pitis, the five old stars on one side immediately scolded. "Are your dogs fools? At this time, can''t you see the situation clearly? If you scream again, I don''t mind breaking your dog''s mouth first! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "It seems that your navy has decided to resist! I had this concern when I first set up the Navy, so I specially set up the five old stars to suppress the Navy. Unexpectedly, I still came to this step! " Pitis smiled and didn''t seem to care about ye Luo''s words. "No way, you Tianlong people have made the world a mess. If you don''t get rid of you, the rest of the people can''t live!" Ye Luo said while fighting pitis. "Hum! The whole world belongs to us. We can do whatever we want. You just need to obey! It seems that you still know too much. You need to cancel all the words in the future! " Pitis snorted coldly and said. Ye Luo was stunned. Then he remembered something. He has also been in this world for too long, and some things have been subconsciously ignored. The science and technology in this world has developed very fast, but many things can''t keep up at all. It seems that he still stays in a certain era and has no development at all. Man made people like Frankie can be easily completed by himself, not to mention man-made weapons of mass destruction like pacifists, which show the world''s ultra-high scientific and technological ability. Just now pitis''s words made Ye Luo understand that this is the result of the deliberate suppression of Tianlong people. What they want is fools, so as to facilitate their rule. "You all deserve to die!" Ye Luo became angry. With his internal power running at full speed, his speed surged again and went straight to pitis. "Bang bang ~ ~!" The angry Ye Luo made continuous moves, and each move fell on pitis. It seemed that ah could not escape at all. "Lord prophet!" Seeing this, the five old stars and Tianlong people wanted to get rid of their opponents and go to the rescue, but they wouldn''t let them succeed easily. They all took out all their strength and entangled all their opponents. The green bull fought with winters and dragged the other party in place. "Boom, boom ~ ~" After the last blow of the 18 dragon subduing palms was eaten by pitis, his whole person was beaten by Ye Luo for tens of meters. "Hoo ~ this world is not yours, but all creatures in the world! Where there is oppression, there is resistance! You can''t suppress everyone! " Ye Luo gasped loudly. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, we are gods! You just exist like mole ants. Mole ants must have the consciousness of mole ants! We should obey God''s orders and not try to stir up resistance. That would be overestimating our strength! " Pitis came out of the ruins. Although the whole person looked injured, ye Luo felt that the other party was recovering quickly. "Is this the so-called power with eternal vitality?" In just a few breaths, he had recovered almost half of the injury caused by leaf fall, which was more abnormal than kaiduo''s recovery ability. "Oh? It seems that you know a lot! Now that you know the power of God, what are you still struggling with? " Said pittis, laughing. "Everyone, next I will fight with all my strength. Be careful. I may not have time to rescue you!" Ye Luo took off the cloak of justice behind him, looked at pitis seriously and said. "Don''t worry, we''ll help you when we get rid of our opponents!" Shanks said with a smile. Among the several battlefields, he has a slight advantage. In addition, the cadres of the red haired pirate regiment also have an absolute advantage. These two battlefields should be very competitive. With Ivankov''s help, diamond joz and Ben Beckman can basically suppress each other. Together with lightning, the captains of the bearded pirate regiment are close to each other against murdir bode and a five-year-old star. However, Saab and the green Bull have been completely suppressed by winters. Maybe they will be defeated without support, so ye Luo''s words are actually for the green bull. As for the rest of the pirates and Marines, they fought with the soldiers of the secret team of Tianlong people. Although there were a large number of people there, their strength was a little worse than here, so there were few casualties. "Full strength? Never mind, just try! I like to see my opponent''s expression when he still has no choice after he has tried his best! Ha ha ha, "said pitis, laughing wildly. "Really? I hope your pain is gone, otherwise there may be some pain! " Ye Luo smiled and disappeared directly from his place. "Hum! Do you really think I''ve spent so many years in vain? " Pitis blocked Ye Luo''s attack and said disdainfully. The two fought fast. The scattered energy during the battle shook the whole empty island. "I have emperor level combat power!" Shanks saw pitis''s skill and immediately judged the opponent''s combat power. "If you don''t have this strength, how can you rule the world?" The five old stars who fought against shanks smiled and said, "and this is not the final strength of adults! Even if you four emperors, in the eyes of adults, are just clowns. With eternal vitality, he is an invincible existence! It''s no use dealing with you! " Shanks''s heart sank slightly, but when he thought of Ye Luo''s combat power, he obviously exceeded the emperor level, and now he can only place his hope on Ye Luo. On the other hand, Luffy and others, who are lurking everywhere on the land of God, all the telephone worms on them ring at the same time. This is the telephone worm left by Ye Luo by the king of war when ye Luo fought with the prophet. "Hello, this is Luffy!" Luffy connected the phone while avoiding the chase. After all the recognition was connected, Wang Zhanwang immediately said, "don''t talk. I have promotion information here. The Tianlong man with eternal vitality has been found. The other party is fighting with Lord Ye Luo. Your goal changes with a smile and becomes to destroy the Tianwang with all your strength. Whatever it is, destroy it!" Lu Fei and others, who were still chatting with each other, were happy to hear the news and found the target character, which proved that they were closer to victory. "Hahaha, don''t worry! Sabotage is what I''m good at! Let''s make trouble, little ones! " Luffy said with a laugh. "No! What Ping, can you hear me? Your task remains unchanged. We still focus on the energy room. As for us, we focus on destruction. When you complete the task, it is the time for us to retreat! I think the pressure on Ye Luo''s side is not small, so we should hurry to help as soon as possible! " Marco said to Shi Ping directly through the phone bug. He was really afraid that the straw hat gang were really desperate to do damage. As a result, their physical strength was exhausted before the energy room was damaged. "Don''t worry, I know what to do!" A very flat and low voice came, which reassured Marco. He has known very flat for a long time, so he still trusts very stable character. Chapter 522 "Bang bang ~ ~" "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~" The battle between Ye Luo and the prophet pitis became more and more fierce. Their battlefield has been completely separated from others, otherwise the aftereffects of their battle will have an impact on others'' battles. "Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Coughing Pitis wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. His strength is still emperor level strictly, but he is already the top emperor level. "Baroque ledfield?" Ye Luo was a little surprised. It turned out that someone had broken through the emperor level before, but he didn''t seem to have heard of the name. "Yes, Baroque ledfield, you haven''t heard of his name, have you? That smelly bat sucks people''s blood everywhere. Maybe he is tired of this kind of life and finds a place to kill himself! " Said pittis, laughing. That person is really strong and the only person he knows who can bring him a threat, but fortunately, the other party has no ambition to subvert the world, otherwise it will be really troublesome. When pitis said this, ye Luo suddenly remembered something and asked, "bat fruit, the ability of vampire form?" "Oh? Boy, you are very good. You even know this! " Pitis was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Luo to know this man. "It''s him, but don''t worry, I''ll let you see what is beyond the power of the emperor!" Ye Luo smiled, and the internal force in his body began to run quickly. "Dragon grab!" Ye Luo chose melee this time. He wanted to try whether he could absorb the endless vitality of the other party by relying on the characteristics of Beiming divine skill. After all, Beiming divine skill can absorb even internal power. In the past, ye Luo seldom used this way of absorbing their strength to fight for fear that the strength in his body was too complex, but now the opponent he is facing is basically an unsolvable existence, so ye Luo can''t care so much. "What are you doing, asshole?" After dodging several times, pitis was caught by Ye Luo, and then he felt that his strength was passing quickly, so he was a little frightened. "Really not?" although Ye Luo is absorbing pitis''s energy, these energy is not vitality, but the domineering spirit cultivated by pitis himself. "My Lord!" Seeing that pitis was caught by Ye Luo, it seemed that the other party had used some despicable means, and the prophet pitis was unable to resist. "Bang!" Winters resisted the green bull''s foot and Saab''s fist. With this strength, he ignored them directly and went straight to the leaves. Looking at the rapidly approaching winters, the corners of leaf fall''s mouth tilted slightly. Although it didn''t absorb pitis''s life power, it was a good harvest to attract winters. "Die!" After wentes approached Ye Luo, he punched Ye Luo directly, because he found that not only the prophet pitis could not move, but also the other party seemed unable to move. It should be the secret method used by the navy to keep both of them in a state of immobility. But he doesn''t care. Anything that threatens pitis''s safety can''t happen. "Hei hei" Ye Luo''s mouth tilted slightly. Just when winters was about to attack him, ye Luo loosened pitis and flashed behind winters. First, he hit winters with 18 dragon subduing palms in the back of his heart, and then turned around and kicked him away. Ye Luo, regardless of the other party''s blood in the air, continued to move with his fingers. The six pulse divine sword sent six swords in a row, and the sword hit the other party. "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom. This series of changes made everyone stop at the same time. Tianlong man and the five old stars quickly returned to pitis to check his injury. "Bastard, I didn''t expect that I almost capsized in your gutter. It''s really good!" Pitis looked at Ye Luo angrily and roared. "Seeing that you still have spirit, should you still be able to fight? What about? "Keep playing?" Ye Luo said with a smile. Shanks and others gathered towards Ye Luo at this time. As for Bindu Allen, who had been seriously injured before, he was being carried by the human demon king Ivankov, and the other party was unconscious. "It''s a pity that the man was saved by them, but after being treated like Ye Luo, he lost his combat power at least!" The Banshee King took Bindu Allen and said with a smile. "Hey, hey, speak normally. I didn''t do anything strange! But the other side should have no ability to continue fighting! " Ye Luo smiled and said. "What a pervert! That''s a person with emperor level combat power. You beat him up and lost his combat power just one face to face. You''re really getting more and more terrible now! " Ivankov looked at Ye Luo and said with some complexity. "Winters!" Pitis took winters, who was seriously injured and still spitting blood in his mouth, from a member of the secret team, and hated leaf falling more and more. But in front of Ye Luo, pitis showed his ability. ¡°ROOM£¡¡± A transparent cover appeared next to pitis, enveloping winters. "How is that possible? The ability to operate? Is Luo dead? " Seeing this familiar ability, ye Luo was really surprised. "No, Luffy told me before that Luo was always with him. After the empty Island incident, the other party left. It should be to rob the territory of the four emperors!" Ace shook his head and said. "But how could this happen? Two as like as two peas in the world can''t be born at the same time. Ye Luo said incredulously. "Return of life!" Pitis ignored the leaf drop and printed one hand directly on winters. A powerful vitality broke out in his palm, and winters''s injury recovered with the naked eye. "What a fucking ability!" The leaves are silent. "Then there is no need for this man to stay!" Glancing at the unconscious Bindu Allen around him, Ivankov whispered. "Kill him thoroughly, or he will be in trouble if the other party lets him recover his combat strength!" Ye Luo nodded and said. Without Ivankov''s hands, soon a navy general came and dragged Bindu Allen behind. As for how to deal with Ye Luo, he didn''t ask. In short, in the perception of seeing and hearing color, a vitality soon disappeared. "The other party saved a person, and the vitality didn''t even fluctuate. It''s impossible to fight!" Shanks felt each other''s vitality and found that there was no fluctuation at all. He said with a headache. "No matter how difficult it is, we must keep him here, otherwise our plan will not come true!" Ye Luo''s expression also became serious. Such a person who has endless vitality and can constantly return blood to his teammates is simply a bug in the pirate king''s world! "Thank you, my Lord!" After winters accepted pitis''s vitality, he really recovered from his injury, got up and saluted pitis. "Five old stars, you and murdeel bode together, drag those people, winters, you and me together, deal with the Navy!" Pitis gritted his teeth and said, "be careful not to be caught by him. He has a strange ability to absorb our energy!" "Yes, my Lord! He won''t succeed easily this time! " Winters nodded, looked at the leaves and said. "When they haven''t used the heavenly king, you give priority to kill those people. I''ll hold each other here. Finally, we can get some results together. As long as we kill some of his life power, he can''t start the heavenly king, and our goal has been achieved!" Ye Luo didn''t have a good way for a while, so he had to order. "Sir, let''s fight together! There is no need to install it now! " The war king didn''t know when to come out of the mountain and said to Ye Luo. "Go to war alone! Your people still stay in the mountains, or those who are resting, help bring our wounded soldiers back to the mountains! " After thinking about it, ye Luo said. After both sides were arranged, the battle broke out again, and this time it was more intense. Although pitis absorbed some energy by leaf fall, he recovered quite quickly with endless vitality. At that time, he didn''t show his ability similar to the fruit of surgery in the battle. "Bang!" When it was dark, a five-year-old star who fought with shanks finally cut off his arm carelessly by shanks, which attracted the attention of everyone on the battlefield. "What a waste!" Pitis saw the defeated five old stars and said in a hate voice. However, although he said so, people still moved quickly towards the other side. Ye Luo wanted to interrupt him, but he was entangled by winters. Sure enough, the five old stars who picked up their arms recovered again with the help of pitis. They didn''t even seem to have any sequelae. They returned to the battlefield again and fought shanks with another five old stars again. "You can''t go on like this! Ladies and gentlemen, you must kill your opponent if you want to fight. You can''t hurt them seriously, or they can''t meet that guy, otherwise it''s too bad for us to fight like this! " Winters said as he and his comrades besieged a five-year-old star. "Unless we have the ability to fight, we can''t kill each other in an instant! But if we are injured and haven''t been able to kill each other, our advantages will be lost slowly, and it will be even harder to do at that time! " Jesus immediately put forward a different opinion. "Damn it, they always keep two people''s suppression of the boss. We can''t go there to support!" Laki Lupan''s body is quite flexible, but he still can''t do what he wants in this battle between the strong. "Fire fist ¡¤ Dayan emperor!" Ace over there has begun to frequently use range attacks to create opportunities for his comrades in arms. However, at this time, both the five old stars and murdeer bode are quite cautious, so although there are many people here, they can''t find good opportunities for a while. Chapter 523 Under the cover of everyone, the green bull sneaked into a five-star, but the other party seemed to have been on guard for a long time, so it didn''t succeed. In addition, the injury on the green bull is not light, so he doesn''t dare to continue to chase deeply. Besides shanks, he is the most powerful person here. Even if he is seriously injured, he still has the strength to directly kill the other party under the full attack. Therefore, under the cover of ACE and others, he plans to sneak an attack. Unexpectedly, the five old stars are quite cautious. They don''t want to kill the green bull, but also want to protect themselves, so that ACE''s temptation battle failed. When the battle here was at an impasse, the progress of Luffy was quite good. As long as the invaders are very familiar with this way, they can not go overboard. As long as they are really familiar with this way, they can go overboard. Even if they were in the four emperors big ¡¤ mom, they could advance and retreat freely. This is when the other party has mastered their position. At present, there is no prophet pitis in charge of the divine land of the Tianlong people, so they dare not use many defense means at all, because just maintaining the movement of Uranus, the heavenly king, requires a lot of energy. If you want to open the defense system, you must get the consent of the prophet pitis. Especially now, the prophet pitis is fighting the enemy and may need the help of Uranus at any time. Now the Tianlong people in the God continent don''t know that all this is set by the Navy. Meanwhile, the Navy marinfando. "Marshal Green Pheasant, general saakashi, I hope you can go there. He wants to talk to you!" The messenger came to the Marshal''s office and reported to the Green Pheasant exchange. "Do you know what it is?" The Green Pheasant put down the document in his hand and frowned. Now there are many things in the Navy. Without three generals and many generals, there are no generals at the headquarters of the Navy. Even the retired Kapp and the Warring States were called out. During the Warring States period, he personally stayed in jomaria, while Karp was in the G1 branch. The Green Pheasant was so busy that he didn''t even have time to sleep every day, which made him decide to pay attention. When ye Luo came back, he immediately stepped down and let Ye Luo sink the Marshal''s throne. He saved himself from being busy every day, and he had to worry about sakaski''s overthrowing him. "Report to the marshal. Lord saakashi didn''t say it. He just asked me to inform the marshal that he has something important to tell the marshal. I hope the marshal can go there immediately!" The messenger said with some embarrassment. After all, the requirement to let the marshal go in person instead of the other party to report is also a little embarrassed for the signal soldier. "That bastard, this is a good show of authority while he is injured!" The Green Pheasant smiled bitterly and shook his head. However, the Green Pheasant has already got up. Sakaski won''t let the Green Pheasant go there because of this boring reason. Since the other party has sent someone to inform, there must be something very important. When the Green Pheasant came to Sakaki''s ward, Sakaki was sitting on the hospital bed eating fruit. "Sakaski, what can I do for you?" The Green Pheasant directly found a place to sit down and asked. Saakashi didn''t speak immediately, but asked the others to step back, then turned on the color of seeing and hearing, and after confirming that there was no one around, he said, "Ye Luo asked me to inform you that his plan has reached the final stage!" "What?" The Green Pheasant couldn''t sit still. He stood up and asked, "when did he ask you to inform me? When did he contact you? " Sakaki said calmly, "the last time I went to empty Island, who did you think hurt me? He should have set up a big game to lure Tianlong people out. I''ll let you know immediately after I found that the empty island over jomaria disappeared! He said that if the empty Island disappears, the revolutionary army will launch a general attack, take down jomaria and destroy the Tianlong people above. What our Navy needs to do is not to support. In addition, he has plans. After the implementation, we should also receive a notice. At that time, the Revolutionary Army will cooperate with us, Crack down on guys around the world who want to do something. When everything is finished, the revolutionary army will begin to collect all kinds of evidence. As long as the evidence is true and there is no kingdom that treats civilians well, the revolutionary army will subvert each other''s kingship in the past, and what we need to do is to ensure that this series of operations are open and fair! At the same time, we can''t let the troops of the kingdom or the revolutionary army hurt any people! As long as they make some actions, those kingdoms will naturally be afraid, and their actions will be recovered and collected. This is the time when we promulgate new laws. The revolutionary army will slowly break up the personnel and join the Navy. After that, the people of the revolutionary army will be responsible for managing the world government. Our navy is responsible for safeguarding the law, and everyone is equal before the law! Meritorious people who break the law can offset their merits! But we must pay any price! Old man, this is the last battle of Ye Luokou. Of course, this is the premise of the success of his plan. In case of failure, our navy will have a problem in defense at most. Then you will take all the black pots and get down from the position of Marshal! I''ll take over as marshal! " The Green Pheasant was stunned by what the red dog saakashi said. After thinking carefully, he said, "you''ve all planned. What else can you tell me?" "Nonsense, isn''t this your plan with Ye Luo? I just want to inform you that he has started the last step of the plan! " Sakasky rolled his eyes and said. "That bastard, I do know the plan, but who knew he launched it so soon? We haven''t done anything here! He thinks Tianlong people are so easy to deal with? Such a hasty start, the failure rate is too high! It''s not that I''m reluctant to give up the position of Marshal, but that he hasn''t thought about what it means to the world after failure? The dragon will make the world panic! " The Green Pheasant roared angrily. "What''s the use of telling me? You have the ability to tell him! That guy, that guy, he broke the emperor level! " Saakashi said. Finally, he seemed to use up all his strength. "What''s wrong with breaking through to the emperor level? Which of the four emperors is not the existence of the imperial class? Who dares to face the Tianlong people? That''s death! If the Tianlong people don''t have the emperor level, I won''t believe it if I die! " The Green Pheasant still didn''t find the difference of saakashi, but continued to say angrily. "Fool! Breaking through the emperor level and breaking into the emperor level are two concepts. Don''t you understand? Needless to say, I know that ye Luo has already broken through the emperor level. This time, he killed at least two emperor level strongmen alone! " Sakasky looked at the pheasant with an idiot''s eyes and said. "What? Breaking the imperial level? It''s impossible! " The Green Pheasant said incredulously. "How else do you think I got here? Even if I cooperate with him again, I can''t really die! But I have no room to resist him! " Sakaski said painfully. "The Green Pheasant didn''t know what to say for a while. He opened his mouth. After half a day, he asked," what do you think of his chances of success? " "You are the marshal! You asked me this? " Sakasky rolled his eyes and said. "Yes, I''m the marshal! But if there is no hope of winning, you won''t cooperate with him, will you? " The Green Pheasant said with a smile. "Nonsense, failure is all your business, the benefits belong to me, victory is also a victory for the Navy, and I am also the Navy!" Sakasky said with a complicated look. "In that case, I immediately informed the marshal of the Warring States period to withdraw the Navy from giomaria! But will the revolutionary army act as promised? " The Green Pheasant asked with some worry. "Who do you think is Ye Luo''s opponent now? If the Dragon dares to break the contract, ye Luo will kill him! Now there is no power to check and balance that boy in the world! Don''t you know? The boy had mastered the power of Poseidon many years ago! How awesome! " Sakasky sighed and said. The Green Pheasant curled his mouth and didn''t tell sakasaki about it. He already knew that the so-called sea king was the princess of the mermaid family! This is also one of the reasons why the navy has slowly put down its prejudice against the mermaid family in recent years. As long as people eat on the sea, they are not afraid of the power of Poseidon, the sea king. When she came out of the sachasky''s ward, Green Pheasant didn''t choose to use telephone bug. Instead, she went to giomaria in person and met with the Warring States period. When the Green Pheasant told the Warring States period everything, the Warring States period just sighed and said, "now you are the marshal, you can do whatever you want, but the navy can''t be destroyed by us! If the final plan goes wrong! I''ll stand up and kill you all! Even if the navy is silent for a period of time, it can''t be destroyed for a period of time! At that time, whether it''s you or sakaski, even porusalino and Kapp! As long as it is everyone involved in this matter, I will kill it! " The Green Pheasant nodded and said, "I see. At that time, I will let all the people involved gather together. For the future of the Navy, I don''t need the predecessors of the Warring States period to do it. I will take them to judge themselves to thank the world!" In fact, he knew more than casky, and saakashi thought that in case of failure, he could be field marshal! This is impossible. As long as it fails, Tianlong people must know what role the Navy plays in it. Then all personnel above the headquarters general level, and even all the headquarters Navy, will be implicated. Only by hitting all the participants and cleaning them at one time, can the Navy continue to survive. This is the price of rebellion! Chapter 524 After the green pheasant and the Warring States quietly withdrew from qiaomaria, the Green Pheasant has begun to make final preparations. Regardless of the victory or defeat of Ye Luo, the Green Pheasant wants to use this event to remove some garbage Tianlong people. Even if ye Luo''s plan fails, it can be regarded as doing something good for the world. Back to Ye Luo, the original stalemate changed because of the sudden intrusion of two people. In the fierce battle, the five old stars and murdir bode cooperated with each other and dragged everyone including shanks here. Ye Luo fought against the prophet pitis and winters, the leader of the Tianlong secret team. Although Ye Luo''s strength is strong, winters is not afraid of injury at all, so he has to be cautious about exchanging injury with Ye Luo. However, although they are both emperor level strong, they are afraid of Ye Luo''s means of absorbing energy, so they don''t dare to get close to Ye Luo, so they are equally divided in general. At this critical moment, suddenly a laser light sneaked into winters, so that winters, who was fighting with Ye Luo, didn''t react and was directly hit. Ye Luo also seized the opportunity in an instant and planned to give winters a fatal blow. However, the prophet pitis also reacted in an instant and did not choose to rescue winters, but directly attacked Ye Luo. Winters was also fierce. He tried his best not to die. He planned to pull Ye Luo to be buried together. In desperation, ye Luo had to give up this rare opportunity. "The Navy again! Good, you are really good! " Not far from the place where they fought, countless lights gathered, and the Yellow ape porusalino, dressed in the clothes of a senior general and the cloak of justice, came on stage. "General poulsalino?" Ye Luo was stunned. He didn''t expect that Huang ape would come to help at this time. "General Ye Luo, don''t forget, I''m also a member of the Navy!" The Yellow ape smiled and said. Ye Luo also laughed, nodded and said, "please, general porusalino! The prophet opposite is our goal, but he has endless vitality, so unless he is killed with one blow, he can save not only him, but all the other people! " "I see. No wonder you didn''t give up the chance to hurt the other party just now and didn''t let yourself get hurt. If you trade injury for injury, we won''t win!" The Yellow ape nodded to show understanding. The rattan tiger on the other side also launched a sneak attack with the Yellow ape, but the target of his sneak attack was murdeer bode. He just didn''t know that he needed to kill the other party directly, so after the rattan tiger hit the other party, the second knife cut at the five old stars who came to rescue. Although shanks and others tried to leave the injured murdeer bode, they were jointly avoided by the five old stars. Even shanks was unwilling to fight head-on. After seeing murdeer bode rescued, Tenghu asked in surprise, "why do you seem to stare at only one person? You should have had a chance to hurt the five old stars just now? " Shanks explained to rattan tiger with a bitter smile. Rattan tiger was stunned and asked, "is there such an ability? In other words, you have to kill each other directly. " "Yes, otherwise the battle will be endless. At that time, we will lose without physical strength! By the way, how did you bring the Yellow ape? What about Kato? If you dare not ignore it, you can''t! " Shanks said. Because it was too late for the prophet and the ape to attack, and it didn''t play a role in the attack. "My Lord, I''m really sorry. Cardo is gone!" Rattan tiger heard the sound of leaves falling, went forward directly and said. "Gone? What do you mean? " Ye Luo was stunned and asked. "Originally, he has been replenishing the energy of the energy gem, but suddenly, he disappeared in my perception. At first, I thought he was dead, but general porusalino said that the other party was slowly disappearing!" Rattan tiger said directly. Ye Luo looked at the Yellow ape and asked him what had happened. The Yellow ape shook his head and said, "it really disappeared directly. I don''t know why. It''s a bit like the ability of invisible fruit. Although I can''t see him, I can feel that someone should be around us at that time!" "What? Invisible fruit? Isn''t the power of this fruit in the Blackbeard Pirate Group? Is it the hope of the rain? " Ye Luo said in surprise. "No, it should not be Xiliu. If it was him, it would not be possible to escape under the induction of me and rattan tiger. Moreover, the empty Island opened the defense system, and the fruit ability could not be used there. I tried at that time!" The Yellow ape shook his head and said. "That''s strange!" What else does Ye Luo want to say, but the Tianlong people have sorted it out, so now is not the time to talk, so he immediately said, "forget it, we''ll talk about it later, and now we''ll deal with the situation here first!" "General poulsalino, you go and help them. Give it to me here. I''ll try to hold them down!" Ye Luo saw that the Yellow ape was ready to help, and immediately pointed to the five old stars and said. The strength of the five of them is really strong, but as long as they kill one person, the rest is easy to do. So ye Luo made contact with winters again, but this time winters seems to have changed his playing method. He chose to fight melee with Ye Luo regardless of Ye Luo''s means of absorbing his energy. Although he was injured more frequently, ye Luo began to have some wounds. As a top imperial level master, pitis kept harassing him. Ye Luo had to guard against his sneak attack, otherwise he would be overturned by the other party. "Hoo ~ it seems that I''m going to try my best! But I''m not just a melee fighter! " Ye Luo opened the distance with winters, and the six pulse divine sword was launched continuously. A winters who did not wipe was hit by Ye Luo for two consecutive swords. However, winters did not care, but pulled into the distance with Ye Luo again. When ye Luo repeated his old skills, pitis locked Ye Luo from another direction and reduced the space he could move again. In desperation, ye Luo had to fight with winters, but ye Luo didn''t dare to pay too much attention to winters, because pitis on the side was looking for an opportunity to come up at any time. In the face of two emperor level strong men, especially those who were not afraid of injury, ye Luo also struggled. On the other hand, shanks still separated two five old stars, and the general yellow ape also restrained murdeer bode. The remaining three five old stars wanted to entangle the Navy rattan tiger, green bull, Saab of the revolutionary army, the captains of the white bearded pirate regiment and the cadres of the red haired pirate regiment. Therefore, just one photo, the three five old stars were separated. Rattan tiger and green bull led away a five-year-old star. Saab of the revolutionary army assisted. The leaders of the white bearded pirate regiment trapped one, and the last one was surrounded by the cadres of the red haired pirate regiment. As for the king of war, he wandered around the center of the battlefield and supported everywhere. After the battlefield was divided again, each small battlefield was a little far away. Ye Luo, who was avoiding pitis, suddenly understood the battle plan of his comrades in arms, so he no longer saved internal power. All kinds of big moves and group attacks began to be released without money, so that everyone began to leave the battlefield far away. "It''s time!" The war king looked at a five-year-old star who was restrained by the captains of the white bearded pirate regiment and far away from ye Luo''s main battlefield, and began to secretly gather the strength of the Qi field. "Joz!" Ace first discovered the action of the king of war and took a look at the distance from ye Luo. Ace shouted at Diamond jorz. Joss smelled that his whole body was directly diamond without an arm, and then hit the five old stars surrounded by them. "Hum! This kind of attack has no effect. Don''t you give up? " Wearing a dark blue suit, long white straight hair and a long beard, the five old stars turned their lips and avoided the attack of diamond Jos. But this time, ACE''s attack arrived. "Fire fist ¡¤ Dayan emperor!" Ace directly chose a wide range of fire attacks. The five old stars are directly covered with armed color, so they can resist ace''s flame attack. Sure enough, although ace''s attack range is broad, the damage to the five old stars who have covered armed color is limited. "Is that all you can do?" The flame disappeared. The five old stars with long white straight hair and dark blue suit came out and said with a smile. "Right now! Ice and fire! Burst! " The armed color originally covered his body, because the flame disappeared, he also touched the armed color on his body. But the king of war not far away had already covered his surroundings with the power of Qi field, waiting for this moment. "Go!" The strength of the war King''s aura burst, and the five old stars with white long straight hair were caught off guard immediately, but it''s not possible to say how much they were injured. Because he turned on the armed color again at the first time, although he was hit by the attack, he didn''t suffer multiple injuries. However, if it was normal, it would be all right. But now he was surrounded by more than Wang Zhanwang, and the captains, including ACE, rushed up at the first time. When the five old stars wanted to escape, I found myself some distance away from the prophet pitis. "Asshole!" He was hit by the captains several times in a row. The five old stars with long white and straight hair were particularly embarrassed at this time. Although he began to break through regardless of his injury, ACE and others knew that even if he exchanged injury for injury, he would never let the past meet pitis, otherwise his efforts would be in vain! Several other people wanted to come to support when they saw that the situation here was urgent, but because ye Luo used moves in a wide range before, everyone was more open, and they couldn''t support at all for a time. Chapter 525 "Go to hell!" Ace tried his best, the flame burned on his fist and punched the five old stars on the back. "Poof ~!" This punch directly hit the other party''s back heart. Although it didn''t puncture the other party, the other party also spewed blood, mixed with some broken pieces of internal organs. "Still want to escape?" The foil Bista stood in front of the opponent and stabbed him with a sword. The five old stars with long white and straight hair barely dodged Bista''s stabbing sword, but they were caught up by the captain of the 14th team and kicked him back. The other five old stars and pitis found the changes here and tried to come here. However, because of the distance, the long straight haired five old stars who were kicked back have been a little desperate. "Die!" Sure enough, the seventh team captain krayo, who had been waiting there for a long time, directly pierced the heart of the five old stars with his long sword. He killed the other party before everyone''s rescue came. "Asshole!" Although pitis came as fast as he could, he was still a step late and could only vent his anger on the captains of the white bearded pirate regiment. "Boom ~ ~ ~" The diamond captain is the seventh opponent of the diamond gang, but he is not able to stop the whole diamond team. He is not so serious. Ye Luo, who followed closely, didn''t let pitis mess around and directly tangled up. Ace also asked his companions to push away in real time to besiege other five old stars. Pitis had no choice but to ask winters to help. He fought Ye Luo alone. Although Ye Luo would always suppress him, he could hold Ye Luo down with his eternal vitality. Although the five old stars lost one person on the battlefield, winters'' joining made the situation more tense. The leaders of the white bearded pirate team took over shanks'' opponent. The two five old stars and the empty shanks found winters. Both of them are imperial combat power, which is half weight. The rattan tiger, green bull and Saab have long been so strong that their opponents have no power to fight back. Seeing the captains of the white bearded pirate regiment fighting two five old stars, Saab hurried to support them with Ivankov and lightning. With the support of three people, the scene was balanced. But pitis had no hope of killing Ye Luo at all. He had planned to kill Ye Luo first. As soon as ye Luo died, the balance of victory would turn to them immediately, but he didn''t expect that the five old stars would be killed by a group of pirates, so he fought fiercely with Ye Luo with eternal vitality, For a time, it was inseparable from the falling leaves. "You have no chance of winning! As long as I hold you, they will solve your subordinates one by one. At that time, even if you have eternal vitality, I can''t. I really can''t kill you! " Ye Luo dodged pitis''s attack and began to launch language harassment. There''s no way. The other party is really a bit naughty. Ye Luo was hurt and broke through the other party''s heart, but what about the other party? Coughing and spitting blood, it rushed up again like nothing! It''s more difficult to deal with than kaiduo. When ye Luo fought with kaiduo before, the other party also had abnormal recovery ability, but at least there was time, and it would become weak after being injured. In that way, ye Luo had enough time to trap the other party, and then let the other party lose the power of resistance bit by bit. But what about the prophet pitis? It seems that it doesn''t take time at all. He is recovering quickly after his injury. Before you create the next injury, he has fully recovered from the injury he received last time. In addition, pitis is not a weak person. He has combat power almost close to the peak of the imperial level. If ye Luo hadn''t broken through, he might not have suppressed the other party. Maybe when ye Luo gets through all the acupoints in his body, he can hit pitis like kaiduo, but now he must admit that even he can only entangle pitis, and he can''t even limit the other party''s escape. Unless there is another level of combat power like himself and the two work together, it is possible to trap pitis. "Ha ha ha ha, did you find it? You can''t beat me at all, can you? Yes, I am invincible. What if you break through the imperial level? As long as I want to go, you can''t stop me. When I return to Uranus, the king of heaven, you will die! " Pitis obviously knew that ye Luo had no way, and said with a loud smile. "No, never let the other party leave. Smile! Kill him! I cooperate with you! " The green bull looked at the only one who was fighting with the five old stars, so he came forward to insert the fight and said to the rattan tiger. "What are you going to do? The other side is more powerful than me! " Rattan tiger is basically a person against the five old stars, so he knows each other''s strength very well. It seems that there is little difference between themselves and the other party, but only the warring parties know that Tenghu is slightly defeated, but it is not obvious. It is basically impossible for them to win or lose without more than three days. The green bull reached out and made a gesture to the rattan tiger. He remembered that the rattan tiger guy couldn''t see at all, so he whispered, "implement the ZS plan!" "No! That''s too dangerous! " When Tenghu heard this, he immediately shook his head and said. "There''s no time to hesitate now. I''ll go first!" Whether the rattan tiger wants it or not, the green cow directly turns into a cow, points on one foot and goes straight to the five old stars with the sword. "Die!" The bald five-year-old star with glasses, with a long sword in his hand, came straight to the green bull with a chop. But the rattan tiger didn''t make a move, but got ready. The purple demon fruit energy on his body was winding around the bamboo sword. "Hey, hey, I''m an animal with devil fruit ability. I''m also a eudemon. How can I die so easily! Old man, wake up! " The green bull didn''t avoid the five old stars'' cutting attack, but connected it with his body. Then, when the two sides were not far away, regardless of a large amount of blood loss in his chest, he roared and stunned the five old stars opposite. This is the most powerful ability in his ability to change cattle. He can stun the surrounding targets by using the energy of sound waves, but he rarely uses it, because this ability requires too much energy and harsh conditions, but at this time, he can''t care about those. Although the stunned five old stars soon woke up, the green cow was close at this time. One foot entangled the five old stars, otherwise he would move. The rattan tiger that has been ready over there is a sword facing this side. Before the chopping, the extremely strong gravity pressed the green bull and the five old stars into the ground. "Gravity knife ¡¤ tiger ¡¤ hell trip" at this time, the rattan tiger''s moves shouted out. In addition to the gravity of the two people, the chopper also directly hit the two people trapped underground, and there was a huge shadow falling on their heads. It turned out that it was some small meteorites pulled down by Tenghu from outer space by gravity, and the destination was naturally the place of green bull and the five old stars. "Hey, hey, are you crazy?" The people who are fighting around them are frightened by the big move of rattan tiger. It''s desperate! And in his moves, but there are Navy Lieutenant General green cattle in it! Ye Luo naturally found the battle over there. Although he wanted to go to the rescue, pitis wrapped Ye Luo with a strange smile and traded a five-star for each other''s life. He didn''t feel worthless at all, even if the strength of the five-star was actually stronger than the green cow. "Bang bang ~ ~ ~" when the meteorite fell, it had completely become a sea of fire. Rattan tiger neglected to consume a lot of physical strength and went straight to the center of the meteorite, where there were his important comrades in arms. "What trouble!" Shanks looked distracted at the situation there while resisting winters'' attack. There was neither the smell of five old stars nor the smell of green cattle in his seeing and hearing color. When the smoke cleared, Tenghu dragged two people out of the fire clock. The ship doctor of the red haired Pirate Group immediately came forward to check. "I shouldn''t be dead. I accepted it at the last time!" Rattan tiger handed the green cow on his right hand to the ship doctor of the red haired Pirate Group and said. "Cough, next time you''ll be the bait!" Life is on the verge of collapse. The green cow still joked to the rattan tiger. "Good!" Tenghu just nodded seriously and didn''t talk anymore. The five old stars on the other hand over there have not lost their vitality at this time. At least the strong people present can sense it. So the other three five old stars rushed frantically, even if they were injured. As long as they could grab people to limit pitis''s ability, it was very simple to save them. "Poop!" However, without waiting for their actions, the rattan tiger, which has always been based on the concept of kindness and kindness, stabbed the bamboo sword and directly penetrated the bald five old stars without resistance. This has somewhat violated his principles of life, but the serious injury of green bull forced him to make such an action, because it was the result of his comrades in arms in exchange for their lives, and he dare not waste it! "Asshole!" Wearing a black suit, a white curly hair, a fluffy white beard, a flat hat and a scar on his left face, the five old stars saw the action of the rattan tiger and gritted their teeth and roared. The five of them have been called the five old stars for many years. Although they have quarrels and interest disputes with each other, it can not be denied that they also have feelings. Now, the other three are naturally very angry. "Sir, do you want to evacuate?" Murdeel bode took the opportunity to come to pitis. Seriously, he was a little afraid. Two of the five old stars who were more powerful than him died. Bindu Allen, who was similar to him, was the first to die in battle. Don''t think about it next. The probability of his death must be 100%. There''s no reason why he''s so scared. It''s admiral Huang ape who fights with him. The lesson just broke out is only admiral! If his opponent, General Huang ape, broke out like this, wouldn''t he be sure to die? That''s why he came to pitis and asked when everyone stopped. Chapter 526 "Do you want to go?" Pitis grabbed murdir bird by the neck and asked in a cold voice. "No, it''s not a big man. Listen to me!" Murdir bode said bitterly. "If it weren''t for the shortage of manpower now, I''d screw your head off," said pittis songkaimerdil bode. "Yes, I''m sorry, my Lord! Subordinates dare not escape! But now the outcome is obvious. Instead of losing more combat power here, it''s better to make plans early! " Murdeel bode knelt on the ground and said without daring to lift his head. "Ha, he''s right. How''s it going? Want to run? With your ability, we can''t stop you! " Ye Luo also said to pitis in a strange way. The well on pitis''s forehead was about to burst, but in a moment he made a decision and ordered, "winters, let''s go!" "Ye Luo, you can''t let them go like this! Luffy has not succeeded yet. It must be delayed for some time! " Shanks came and said. Ye Luo nodded to understand that their combat power actually increased instead of decreased. Although the green bull was seriously injured and completely lost its combat power, there were two more general level combat power of rattan tiger and yellow ape, as well as Sabo and Ivankov lightning. On the contrary, the five old stars of the Tianlong people went to the second, and a senior general died. Now there are only the prophet pitis, the emperor level combat power winters, the other three of the five old stars, and a frightened senior general level combat power merdeer bode. "We try our best to keep them. Uncle shanks blocks the emperor level combat power. If the five old stars say, the white bearded Pirate Group is divided into one, the red haired Pirate Group is divided into one, and the general poulsalino is divided into one. As for the last general, he is handed over to Tenghu! I am in charge of each other''s Prophet! " Ye Luo quickly assigned the task. "Hey, hey, what shall we do?" Ivankov said angrily. "Saab, you and Ivankov are responsible for wandering, protecting our personnel and waiting for an opportunity to kill each other''s people! King of war, you and lightning go to destroy the Tianlong people''s airship. Without airship, they should be dragged away! " Ye Luo said to the four people who had no task. "Understand!" The four nodded at the same time and said. "Then everybody! Up to now, we have no other choice! General poulsalino, I once heard a rumor about you. I don''t know if it''s true! " Then ye Luo looked at the Yellow ape and said jokingly: "it is said that the Navy General porusalino is ambiguous because the navy has defaulted on the salary of general porusalino for many years, so general porusalino usually doesn''t work! It is said that as long as the salary is in place, the four emperors can give dry waste! I wonder if it is true? " Ye Luo''s words made the surrounding atmosphere one of pines. Shanks blinked and stared at the Yellow ape. I don''t know if he''s watching how the Yellow ape wants to kill him. "Eh ~? Why haven''t I heard of it? " The Yellow ape asked with a dull face. He really never heard of such rumors, so he couldn''t react at all for a time. He forgot to put his ordinary obscene face out. "Anyway! General porusalino, please rest assured. After this time, please ask Bailey how much salary you need. Even if the navy can''t afford it, I will certainly satisfy general porusalino with my private subsidies! Everybody, please fight to the death! " Ye Luo laughed and went straight to pitis. "Sir, you go first. Here we''ll block it!" Winters jumped out and went straight to the falling leaves. "Your opponent is me!" After looking at the Yellow ape with strange eyes, shanks laughed and attacked behind Ye Luo and stopped winters directly. The Yellow ape unconsciously smoked at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know who had spread such a strange rumor, but now was not the time to think about it, so he directly incarnated a light and went to the five old stars with a birthmark on his forehead. The rest went out one after another and the war began again. Pitis retreated while fighting. Ye Luo would rather attack less times than block the other party''s way, which made pitis a little angry. He simply ignored the route and just raided everywhere. Ye Luo was tired of running. When the battle here was fierce, Luffy and others also had a great time on the land of God. "Wow ~ ~ ~ this is" Nami couldn''t get out after she accidentally broke into a Tianlong man''s treasure house, which made her friends feel extremely absurd. "Nami, this is not the time to look at this. You have to find the energy room first! And you can''t take these things away! It''s better to wait until the battle is over! " Frankie said something speechless. "Don''t worry about her. She can''t listen to what you say now! Let me do it! " Usop went to Nami and said softly, "Nami, the Tianlong people are coming. These treasures are theirs!" "What? Who dares to rob my treasure? Very flat, go! Get rid of them! " Nami roared in a lion''s anger. Usop shrugged and said, "Ye Luo said before. When the task is completed, we can choose everyone''s treasures here. This is only a treasure room of Tianlong people. It''s not the most inner. If" "Let''s go and find the energy room! Brooke, what are you waiting for? Hurry to find it! " Before uthorp finished speaking, Nami was surprised and prepared for the battle. She not only released Lei yunzeus, but even the heavenly waiting stick had been assembled. The scene was very flat. He was sweating. He was even afraid. What crew are these? On the other hand, Marco, who gave up looking for the prophet, used Robin''s ability to eavesdrop on a lot of other useful information, but there was no clue about the information about the energy room. "I don''t know what happened to Frankie. Although it can be regarded as an empty Island, it can also be regarded as a huge machine. As long as we find the core area, we can find the energy room. Miss Robin, try to find a place where they store maps and so on!" After Shanzhi thought about it, he whispered to Robin around him. They are now hiding in a utility room. Thanks to Luffy and Sauron, most of the guards outside are rounding them up, so they are relatively safe. "Ye Luo doesn''t know what''s going on there. I didn''t expect that the other party really went to crusade against Ye Luo. I hope the other party can be solved directly, so we will really win!" Marco also said with some exclamation. "Hehe, I''m sorry, Mr. undead bird. Ye Luo failed. It is said that the other party''s prophet has planned to retreat, and as long as the other party reaches the empty Island, the defense system will be turned on, so our idea of destroying the energy room can''t be realized!" Robin, who was eavesdropping on something, suddenly turned around and said with a smile. "Really? Trouble! Things are going in the worst direction! " Marco said with a worried face, "no, we can''t continue like this! Mr. Yamaguchi, you take them to continue the search. I''ll go out and fly directly to their most central position. I should get something! " "It''s too dangerous. Now even Luffy hasn''t broken through the periphery. If you enter the core area alone, it won''t be of much use!" Yamaguchi took a puff of smoke and said. "Oh, oh, oh, I didn''t expect you to be here!" While everyone was concentrating on the discussion, suddenly a sad whisper sounded, and then bruku, in his soul state, suddenly crossed the wall and appeared in front of them. "Ah ~ asshole, do you want to scare people to death?" Yamaguchi jumped out first. If Brooke couldn''t attack his soul, Yamaguchi would have kicked it. Marco quietly withdrew the immortal bird flame in his hand, and then sat down slowly. He was really close to doing it just now! "Brooke, what''s going on over there?" Yamaguchi asked after calming down. "Nothing! "Yo ho ho," Brooke said proudly. "Nothing? Then you''re a fart? " Shanzhi couldn''t help yelling, and then told Brooke the information Robin overheard just now. "So? What about that? " Brooke asked after thinking. "Go back and tell Nami that they will rush directly into the center of the empty island. Before the other party comes back, we must arrive there. At that time, with Frankie''s understanding of machinery, we will find the other party''s energy room!" Yamaguchi took a puff of smoke, then spit it out and said. "Good! Let''s make an appointment to meet there! " Brucku also nodded, and the soul began to return. "Let''s go. It''s too dangerous for you to go alone. It''s reasonable for us to go together!" Yamaguchi patted Marco on the shoulder and said. "Very reliable!" Marco said with a smile. "There are more reliable ones. Luffy and Sauron have broken through the siege and invaded the core area. Now the peripheral guards have passed towards them. I think maybe we can meet there!" Robin told the latest news he had just got. "It''s not too late! Let''s go! " Marco was excited and said directly. "Those two guys didn''t get lost and break in?" Yamaguchi thought to himself as he ran. But anyway, the situation here is pretty good, and everything is going on in an orderly way. Soon, Yamaguchi and Nami invaded the core area of God''s continent with their teams. Just as they came in, they encountered a strong enemy. The guards here must be too strong. Even Luffy and Sauron were slowly surrounded and could no longer act at will. "Fortunately, it is the nest of Tianlong people. There should be some ordinary guards outside. This is the real sphere of influence of Tianlong people!" Marco repelled two guards, leaned behind Shanzhi and said. "Yes, I don''t know what''s going on with Miss Nami! The weakest of these guys is the strength of naval captains! " Yamaguchi has begun to consider whether to change. "That also proves that our direction is right!" Marco smiled and said. "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom. Yamaguchi and Marco looked at each other, and a bad feeling came. Chapter 527 Sure enough, when Luffy appeared in front of them, a large number of guards followed him. "That bastard!" Without saying a word, Shanzhi pulled up Robin and threw him on Joba and began to retreat. "Hello ~ ~ Shanzhi ~ ~ Robin ~ ~ Joba ~ ~ it''s me!! What are you running for? I''m lost. Wait for me! " Lu Fei followed Shanzhi and others and shouted as he ran. "Don''t follow me! Fool, with so many guards behind you, we will be surrounded by each other! " Yamaji shouted to Luffy as he ran. "Eh? really? What shall we do? " Luffy looked back. At least he had followed a team of no less than 300 people behind him, so he shouted with some embarrassment. "See the tallest building? Just go that way! " Yamaguchi pointed to the tallest building in the core area and shouted. "Oh! I got it! Rubber rocket! " Luffy said that and flew directly towards the tallest building, leaving 300 guards alone in the cold wind. "That idiot! I ran away! Take these guys away if you want to go! " Those who plan to steal away the mountain make complaints about them. Those guards lost Luffy''s goal, so they looked at Shanzhi and others who were ready to leave, and then rushed into mass action. "Kill!!! Kill the intruder! " "Are all your captains like this?" Marco was in tears. It was the first time he had met such a thing. "Ah ~ just get used to it!" Yamaguchi said as he fled. "Why don''t I stay and leave first?" Marco still didn''t adapt to such an environment and couldn''t help saying. "They are all small minions. They will only delay time. Don''t pay attention. If they can''t catch up with us later, they will get away!" Yamaguchi said dismissively. Marco still agrees with this. They are strong and naturally faster than those guards. But with such a large group of people, other guards are not blind! After chasing after before blocking, maybe who will catch up with who! In case of being blocked, it''s better to take some time to solve all the pursuers behind you now. However, Marco can see that these people clearly don''t want to wipe the captain''s ass. they think these people are brought by Luffy. They don''t have the need to solve it, so they ignore it. So a group of people just like playing games, chasing and running began to do damage everywhere. Especially Lu Chi Suolong, because he has no sense of direction, he is basically walking around, and the pursuers have collapsed. Obviously there was only one way, and someone was chasing after him, so many people gathered in front and waited for Solon to come out. But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see anyone. When I asked, I knew that he had turned around the broken wall in the middle. At first, they thought they were discovered by the other party. Later, they knew that the other party was completely road crazy. Because it was clear that one road could go out, Sauron insisted on taking another road. As a result, there were a group of guards who were tired and resting. Therefore, the two sides fought and Sauron retreated while fighting. As a result, he returned to the previous road. But fortunately, Sauron''s strength was strong, so although he walked around, he was not hurt, but defeated many enemies. Just when Luffy and others caused a commotion in the land of God, the battle on Ye Luo''s side continued. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~" Ye Luo, who was fighting with pitis, also had some blood on his body at this time. It was not the other party''s, but the injury he deliberately fought with the other party to prevent pitis from escaping. On the other side, except for his blood stained and ragged clothes, pittis has no injuries on his body. This is his ability. He has eternal life power and can recover his injuries. In addition to the hard work of Ye Luo here, the battle between shanks and winters was also very intense. However, shanks was very careful and did not fight with each other, so there was no victory or defeat. As for the five old stars and murdeer bode, they have been completely suppressed. Coupled with the wandering of war king and Saab, they can''t concentrate on the enemy. Several people have shown their defeat. "Navy! If I leave now, I can act as if nothing has happened, otherwise I will return to shenlu and your whole naval system will be cleared! " Pitis dodged Ye Luo''s attack and tried to buy Ye Luo. "Want me to go? It''s simple. Hand over your head and I''ll go right away! " Ye Luo was not soft at all. He kept attacking and replied. "Then don''t blame me!" Pitis''s heart was horizontal, and his energy seemed to start to run wild. "Then try it! See if I can stop you! " After ye Luo stood still, the internal force in his body began to run crazy. "Come on, exchange injuries for injuries and leave them. Now ye Luo is dragging each other''s prophet. These people have no chance to recover!" Walking around, Saab found Ye Luo''s battle with the prophet for the first time, so he shouted to the rest of the people. Everyone was shocked. Saab directly used his dragon claws and ran to the five old stars besieged by the captains of the white bearded Pirate Group. The lightning on the other side also took out scissors, cut the ground into a wall, and surrounded the five old stars surrounded by the red haired Pirate Group. Ivankov also blinked and hit each other like firing shells. "Ouch ~ ~ ~ what terrible people!" While fighting, the Yellow ape looked distracted at the battlefield around him and found that there were two deadly battles directly launched. After that, his hands also began to work hard. "Yellow ape! You are an old man of the Navy. Do you follow behind general Zilong? The world government and Tianlong people will not let you go! The future of the Navy will be ruined by you! " Murdir bode said as he fought. "Ouch ~ it''s terrible. I''m really scared to death by you!" Although the Yellow ape said so, he was not soft at all. "Yellow ape!" Murdeel bode gritted his teeth and roared! You can disagree, or you can say that you have your own position, but the Yellow ape''s appearance of treating him as a fool made murdir bode particularly angry. "Have you ever been kicked by the speed of light? Speed equals strength! " At the moment when merdeere bode was distracted, the Yellow ape directly flashed to merdeere bode, and the whole person turned golden, especially the light of his feet, which obviously needed to use his kicking skills. Murdeer bode had no time to dodge, so he had to cover his body with armed color and prepare to resist the other party''s attack. "Boom ~" sure enough, the Yellow ape didn''t talk nonsense. He kicked merdeer bode in the stomach and kicked him directly more than ten meters away. "Damn it, your navy is really crazy!" Murdir bode got up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said with a little fear. It was Tenghu who fought with him, but after witnessing the scene that Tenghu killed the five old stars, he dared not fight with Tenghu. The other two teams belong to small teams. There are some captains and cadres with similar strength, so they had to replace their opponents with yellow apes. Thinking that yellow apes are old and shouldn''t be very radical, I didn''t expect that the other party is also a hard stubble. "Gravity knife tiger!" The rattan tiger fighting the five old stars over there drew a knife again, attached gravity to the other party, and cut and hit closely. "The same move, are you going to kill two five old stars?" The five old stars who fought with rattan tiger were replaced by murdir bode. He also wanted to fight with rattan tiger to avenge his dead old friend. "His purpose is not to kill you!" I don''t know when the king of war appeared not far away. Although the five old stars flashed the cutting attack of rattan tiger just now, they still had the suppression of gravity, so they just moved to the power of the Qi field arranged by the king of war. "Attack! Ice and fire are of the same origin! " The forces of two different attributes of water and fire burst in the gas field. The force of water did not cover the force of fire. On the contrary, the two opposite attributes triggered a violent explosion, and the explosion power was much greater than that of fire. "Poof! Good, I really underestimated you! Go to hell! " The five old stars, who had a moustache in the shape of an eight figure and a birthmark on their forehead, went straight to the king of war. Seeing this, the rattan tiger immediately rushed to the king of war, but it had more advantages from the five old stars. Therefore, the rattan tiger was also worried. It had sent a chopping attack from a distance, but the chopping attack was directed at the king of war. The war king was in no panic and smiled. When the five old stars were about to attack him, the whole man suddenly disappeared. "Then you have lost your chance to escape!" The five old stars haven''t reacted yet. The head-on attack is Tenghu''s chop, followed by Tenghu himself. "How is that possible?" First, he was hit in the chest by cutting, and then Tenghu directly stabbed his heart with a sword. The five old stars with a birthmark on his forehead didn''t understand why the man suddenly disappeared. Even if he broke through the limit of shaving, he couldn''t move instantly. There would be some actions before moving. "Good, another one has been solved, but if we continue to fight like this, we really can''t live here!" Not far away, the king of war came slowly and said with a bitter smile. This is his hometown, but now it has become potholes everywhere. Except that the central mountain range is still intact under the protection of the leaf drop array, the other mountains are almost razed to the ground, and the plain has been turned into a lake. "Come so soon? The airship has been completely destroyed? " Tenghu smiled and asked. "Yes, all the airships were destroyed on the spot! Even if they want to run, they may have to do something else! " Wang Zhan smiled and said. Chapter 528 Rattan tiger cooperates with the king of war to solve one of the five old stars again, and the other two five old stars are also surrounded. Murdeer bode has an impulse to escape. As a veteran general, the strength of Huang ape is beyond his expectation. This is the combat power of the general level, and it can''t be checked much with the emperor level! The only one who didn''t fall into a hard struggle was winters, but his opponent was shanks, one of the four emperors. He was good at pressing people with the force. Now the general trend was on the other side, so he didn''t have the ability to rescue at all. The only thing he could rely on was the prophet pitis. There, pitis''s energy surged. When he reached a peak, he went straight to the leaves. His whole person seemed to be burned by the fire of energy and looked very powerful. "This is a desperate move!" Ye Luo smiled. If ordinary people use this move, they are burning the power of life, but pitis has eternal power of life, so it''s not much. However, for the sake of the other party''s solemnity, he knows that the other party should not often use this move. Ye Luo slowly played the first move of the 18 dragon subduing palms. A huge faucet slowly took shape in front of him, but he didn''t play it out. Then, ye Luo kept gesturing. The flying dragon continued to play the second move of the 18 dragon subduing palms in the sky, and the faucet in front of him became brighter. As ye Luo played more and more of the 18 dragon subduing palms, the giant faucet in front of him became more and more obvious. When the last dragon swayed its tail, the giant faucet in front of him became the same as the real one. "Go to hell!" Pitis, who was burning with energy fire, punched the Dragon directly into his mouth and went straight to the leaves behind the dragon head. "The dragon of the 18 dragon subduing palms swings its tail!" At the moment when pitis was close to him, ye Luo''s Dragon waved its tail and kicked pitis directly in the chest, kicking him into the sky. At this time, the huge faucet was like living and went to pitis in the air. "It''s impossible for you." pitis didn''t care that his mouth was still bleeding and wanted to say something by pointing to the leaves. Unfortunately, before he finished, the huge faucet rushed. When he was surrounded by the faucet, there seemed to be countless leaves around him, attacking him one move at a time. Look carefully, those figures hit Ye Luo''s famous stunt, the 18 dragon subduing palms. The huge faucet held pitis up high in the air. The blood seemed to spill without money. Ye Luo narrowed his eyes and seemed to feel something carefully. Then, regardless of the internal force everywhere in his body, he stepped on the vertical ladder and flew up. When the giant faucet disappeared, pitis was almost unconscious, but ye Luo was not soft at all. With his move, a emerald green bamboo battle appeared in his hand. "Hit the dog head with the stick of the dog beating stick" is the word splitting formula in the dog beating stick method, which is just right here. The bamboo battle point was on the forehead of pitis, which made pitis, who was already angry as a hairspring, suffer a heavy blow again. While spitting blood at his mouth, the decline speed became much faster. But ye Luo''s eyes lit up. He felt the fluctuation of each other''s vitality! When he attacked the other party with the 18 dragon subduing palms just now, he felt that the other party''s life energy was fluctuating. In order to confirm that he could not adjust his internal power, he attacked pitis again. Now it has proved that his feeling is not wrong. The vitality of the other party is really fluctuating, and with his attack, the fluctuation is more and more severe. Ye Luo didn''t know how to consume the other party''s vitality. He guessed that it might be related to the other party''s burning energy, but it might also be related to the other party''s vomiting of blood, because the blood wanted to contain vitality. Ye Luo guessed when pitis was injured and vomiting blood before. No, that little blood volume could not cause the fluctuation of the other party''s vitality at all, but now the other party''s bleeding volume, If ordinary people had died several times. Despite so much, ye Luo didn''t intend to find out what was going on. In short, it was certain that the life energy of the other party was decreasing when attacking the other party. Therefore, ye Luo didn''t dare to relax at all. He hit the dog with all his strength. At the last blow, there were no dogs in the world, and pitis just landed on the ground. However, ye Luo didn''t seem to want to let go of each other. Even if pitis lay motionless in the pit like a broken doll, ye Luo fell from the sky with two hands, and the six pulse divine sword fell like rain. Under the light of pitis, where a lot of dust shines. "Lord prophet!!" Winters''s eyes were red. He fought with shanks and went straight to Ye Luo. However, of course, shanks would not let the other party leave. He immediately wrapped it up and stabbed the other party''s only way with a long sword in his hand. I thought winters would dodge, but I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t dodge. He just took shanks''s sword and didn''t change his direction. He continued to run towards Ye Luo. "Asshole!" Some careless shanks roared, and the domineering color spewed out. The whole man suddenly accelerated and chased wentes. On the other side, the remaining five old stars and murdeer bode chose to escape for the first time, but their opponents did not let them leave easily, but quickly entangled them. On the other hand, in a large amount of smoke, when the light of the six pulse divine sword seemed to have disappeared, the sound of the Dragon sounded again, and a huge dragon shaped air wave rose into the sky, followed by a reverse descent and rushed into the smoke. At this time, regardless of shanks behind him, winters broke into the smoke. Shanks stood outside the smoke with a worried face. Now the situation inside is unknown, and he dare not enter rashly. "Bang bang ~ ~ ~ ~" as the Dragon fell, the whole empty Island shook. "Back off! Get back! " Shanks was closest to the smoke. He seemed to see something terrible. He turned around and ran for the first time. While running, he reminded everyone to evacuate. Hearing shanks''s cry, the people who were still fighting stopped and ran towards the periphery of the empty Island, but they still vaguely surrounded the remaining five old stars and murdeer bode. Just like the smoke scattered after the missile explosion, shanks took the people to avoid the smoke. It seemed that the smoke was poison gas. After pulling about a kilometer, shanks and others stopped slowly. "Boss, what happened? No one blew himself up? " Laki Lu swallowed his saliva and asked in some panic. "With such a strong impact, that guy won''t break through the empty Island, will he?" Ben Beckman slowly lit a cigarette, threw it into his mouth, took a sip and asked. Shanks nodded expressionless and said, "I guess so. Just now I saw that the empty island over there was collapsing, so I told you to leave quickly." When everyone heard shanks'' words, they looked at him dumbfounded, as if they didn''t believe him at all. Pierce an empty island? Are you kidding? Is this what people can do? This is an empty Island, not a floating clod. "The smoke is almost gone. Let''s go and have a look!" Ace looked at the smoke spreading and couldn''t wait to say. "Get rid of these guys first!" Shanks turned his head and looked at the remaining two five-year-old stars and murdeer bode. They were all scarred at this time. Even if they didn''t have what just happened, they couldn''t last long. "Madman, madman, your navy is crazy! I surrendered, I surrendered! I won''t fight. Let me go! " Murdir bode seemed to be frightened by Ye Luo''s strength and stood there muttering to himself. "What about you two?" Shanks looked at the five old stars and asked. "We will not bow to you, murdeer bode. We are noble Tianlong people and world nobles!" The five old stars, with blond hair and blond beard and a scar on his chest, stared at blond hair and blond beard. There was a scar on his chest. "Then send you on the road!" Ace couldn''t wait to attack them directly. Shanks sighed and came forward to help. With the joint efforts of the people, the remaining two five old stars also fell in a pool of blood. "Come on, let''s go and have a look!" Ace took the lead and ran to the position where ye Luo was before. After a while, everyone went there and looked at the huge hole. Under the hole was the cloud. Obviously, the empty island was really pierced by the leaves. "What now?" Ace looked at it now. The leaves were gone and the enemy was gone. "Who can fly? Go down and have a look! " Shanks thought and asked. People, look at me, I look at you. Everyone can''t fly. Originally, there are few devil fruit abilities, not to mention fewer flying species. And there were several airships, but now they have been destroyed, so they really don''t have the means to fly. "I''ll go! My ability can fly for a short time! " Tenghu came out with a bamboo sword and said. Shanks nodded, took out a telephone bug and handed it to Tenghu, saying, "it''s mainly to find out the whereabouts of Ye Luo and the other party. This attack is made by Ye Luo. He must be all right, and he''s not capable, even if he falls into the sea! Let us know whether you find it or not! " Tenghu nodded and waved the bamboo sword. He cut off a small rock, and then launched the fruit ability. The rock floated directly. Rattan tiger jumped gently, stood on the rock and said, "ten minutes, I will give you news in ten minutes. You are also ready. It is estimated that you can''t stay here!" King Kondo said, "you know the way to leave Kondo island? When our pirate ship is gone, we need to ask your people to provide us with ships. Now we must rush to the location of the land of God and strive to destroy their energy chamber before the prophet arrives! " "Come with me! I''ll arrange all this! " The war King nodded and said. Chapter 529 The king of war, with shanks and others, first called out the people in the mountains, and then took them to leave the empty island. But at this time, everyone remembered that it seemed that Luffy''s pirate ship was still on the empty Island, so they worked together to get the Sonny out, and then directly took the descending channel of the white sea to the sea under the guidance of the king of war. On the way, shanks received the news from Tenghu. He found Ye Luo, but the other two fled. Ye Luo chased them away and asked them to go to the land of God first. Then they would gather there. So when shanks and others appeared on the sea driving the Sonny, the rattan tiger was already there waiting for them. "When I came over, winters was seriously injured and was running away with the unconscious prophet. Adults seemed to be in an unstable state. They were chasing after them. When they saw me, they just asked me to attack the land of God and then left!" After Tenghu and shanks met, they said what they saw. "In that case, we should not be late. Let''s go straight!" Shanks nodded and said. "Sir, please wait!" At this time, the war king and the elder came together. "It''s the king of war and elder! It''s really troublesome for you this time, but the war is over. You can return to empty island to live! Although it has been punched through a hole, it should not affect your life too much! " Shanks said with a embarrassed smile. Ye Luo is not here. As the most powerful person, he is naturally the person here. "We''re not here for that!" The elder shook his head, took out a telephone bug that could play video and said, "please look, sir! Just this morning, the revolutionary army attacked jomaria! Not only broke through there, but also killed a large number of Tianlong people and released all slaves. At present, there is no movement in the Navy. There is a fire in jomaria, and the whole world trembles! " "What? The Revolutionary Army started so soon? So has there been fighting around the world? " Shanks was surprised and asked immediately. The nearby rattan tiger, yellow ape, including the seriously injured green ox, leaned over. As the Navy, they were particularly concerned about this kind of thing. "At present, although there is an uproar all over the world, there is no war, because her majesty neferutali vivi, the new queen of arabastam, a desert power, made public remarks, withdrew from the world government and joined the new world government established by the revolutionary army. In addition, dozens of kingdoms such as Yuren Island, the country of peace and Dres Rosa have publicly made this statement, so now the world is in a confused morale. However, although there is no war, there are riots in many places. It seems that the forces involved in Tianlong people have been impacted a lot! " The elder said what he knew while playing the influence. "What about the Navy? No action? " Rattan tiger frowned and asked. He did not believe that ye Luo would not make arrangements for such things. If it were still rioted by those thugs, the pain to the world would still be great. "No, your excellency Green Pheasant, Admiral of the Navy, personally made a statement that the Navy, as a force for justice on the sea, does not stand on the side of the world government, nor does it stand on the side of the new world government! But at the same time, navies all over the world have received orders from the headquarters to suppress all violence and maintain peace in the sea. Countless navies suddenly poured out in the first half of the great route, which quickly wiped out the forces who took advantage of the fire and wanted to fish in troubled waters. Moreover, the Navy headquarters, the former Navy marshal and the Warring States period, was the general all the way, and the senior general sakaski, the red dog, was not aware of these things. The navy has not announced them yet, but ye Luo and AIS in private. Marco and others said that the purpose is to hope that they can give up their identity as pirates and become an adventure group, so as not to damage their reputation. In fact, they can even wear the name of white beard and keep the name of white beard alive. Chapter 530 Originally, after ye Luo said so much to them, the captains of the white bearded pirate group were a little excited, but considering ace''s mood, Marco and others still refused Ye Luo. Although ace said that no matter what, he would be with everyone, whether it was the Pirate Group or the adventure group, he could. However, Marco said to Ye Luo and other captains: "if other pirates, they may choose to become an adventure group, but I believe ace will never want the pirates to disappear from his heart! Because the era of the great pirate was opened by his father, pirate king Gore D. Roger! " Since then, ye Luo has never persuaded Marco and others, but constantly gives them some privileges, and even uses his naval identity to quietly tell them the coordinates of some rich pirate groups nearby who have robbed flat property, so that they can accumulate more treasure while sweeping in the past. The captains of the white bearded Pirate Group all know that only ace doesn''t know, which is why Ye Luo stood on Ye Luo''s side without hesitation after ye Luo launched a crusade against the Tianlong people. Now the pattern of the world has been rewritten. As long as ye Luo kills the prophet, the Tianlong people will definitely be finished. The revolutionary army and the Navy cooperate, and the world history will be rewritten. Where should they go? These days, on the boat of the straw hat Pirate Group, the people of the red haired Pirate Group are discussing their future life. Although many people are worried, with shanks, they have a backbone. As for those discussions, although the captains of the white bearded Pirate Group occasionally participated, as long as they saw ace, they shut up and pretended not to say anything. Ace naturally knew these things. He was bitter and moved at the same time. So when shanks found him and asked him what he thought about losing his identity as a pirate, he was speechless because he couldn''t make the right choice in his heart. Looking at the silent ace, shanks leaned against the side of the ship, looked at the sea in the distance, and said softly, "I followed the captain to the final Island, but neither I nor Bucky landed on the island. Do you know why?" "Huh? You didn''t go up? " Ace was stunned and asked in some surprise. "Yes, I was ill the day I landed on the island! And Bucky is responsible for staying and taking care of me! " Shanks replied with a smile. "Sick, what a coincidence?" Ace asked with a frown. "Yes! Because the day before landing on the island, I learned my identity from the captain! The identity of Tianlong! " Shanks seemed to fall into the meeting, continued to look at the sea in the distance and said, "the captain is a very attractive person. Even if I give up everything now, I am willing to continue to be the captain''s crew! I''ve always been proud of being a pirate king crew! Because that''s the captain''s honor! But do you know why I lost my identity as a pirate at the first time? " Shanks said, turning his head and looking at ace. "Why?" Ace was silent for a moment and asked. "Because the captain said that companionship is the most important!" Shanks said with a grin: "and although the captain has opened the era of big pirates, I know that he is doing this to deal with Tianlong talents. He uses pirates to eat the foundation of Tianlong people. When the world is bad to the extreme, it will usher in great changes! Doesn''t that change? In other words, although the dragon of the revolutionary army is different from the way chosen by the captain, they all have a reasonable goal, and ye Luo! It seems to be the result of these changes, isn''t it? This is the captain''s will! He is such a warm person. If he knows that there will be no pirates in the future, he will be very happy! Although he opened the era of big pirates and used them to achieve his goals, it is undeniable that many pirates have brought pain to the world, so canceling the pirates must be what the captain wants to see most! Because his goal is about to be completed! There is no need for pirates to exist! What do you think? " Shanks said that, smiled at ace and left. The rest needed ace to figure it out. He just told ace what he thought. He was not going to intervene and had no reason to intervene. Ace stared at shanks leaving. What he said just now made him see the significance of canceling the pirate from another angle, so he fell into meditation for a time. On the other hand, winters, who was fleeing towards the land of God, was close to the state of oil exhaustion and lamp withering. Behind him was Ye Luo, who was not as fast as ye Luo. Now he took the prophet pitis. If yuebu was not more skilled than ye Luo, ye Luo would have caught up with him at this time. "Fool, go find an island with people! That guy dare not attack civilians! " I don''t know what to wake up, pitis said to winters with difficulty. "My Lord! Are you awake? Are you okay? " Winters heard pitis''s voice, immediately shocked and asked in surprise. "It''s all right! That bastard! When I go back, I must frustrate him and turn him into a slave and torture him all his life! " Pitis gritted his teeth. With the recovery of his consciousness, pitis''s combat power has also recovered. Although he was in a coma before, his vitality has already recovered his body. Now when he wakes up, it''s basically OK. But now winters is in a very bad state, and he has to start adding vitality to winters. "Where are you now? We must find an island with people. As long as there are people, that guy doesn''t dare to do his best! " Pitis had recovered, so he began to run away with winters. "I don''t know. When I ran away with adults, I didn''t distinguish the direction at all. I just chose a direction and kept running away!" Winters said bitterly. "Lord pitis, since you have recovered, why not fight again? There are two of you, and I have only one! " Ye Luo found that pitis had recovered, so he shouted behind him. "Asshole, don''t be too proud. I''ll kill you sooner or later!" Pitis gritted his teeth. He knows that ye Luo has discovered the secret of his vitality. Although he claims to have eternal vitality, it is not infinite. Time will kill part of his vitality. Every battle, as long as he is fatally injured, he also needs to recover with vitality. His ability to help others recover from injuries also needs him to use his own vitality. After burning energy before, when he was attacked by fallen leaves, his vitality was consumed seriously. The loss of this battle was equivalent to the use of a heavenly king, so he was in a very bad mood at this time. "Don''t try to use those civilians to threaten me! It''s no use. I''ll do it to you the first time! Even at the naval headquarters, you know, if you don''t die, the world will be over! So I won''t be soft! " Ye Luo naturally heard what pitis said before, so he said with a smile. And ye Luo is also true. He really doesn''t intend to be coerced by pitis, because pitis must die! Now speak out, maybe you can dispel the other party''s idea, so you don''t have to feel guilty. "Really? You don''t think I really believe it? " Pitis smiled, recovered winters''s injury and said, "you separate from me, look for a manned island and see how our senior general will choose!" He spoke loudly and deliberately let Ye Luo hear him. It depends on Ye Luo''s choice. "Die!" The speed of leaf falling suddenly accelerated again, startling the two people who ran away. "Sir, you go straight back to the land of God and I''ll kill civilians! General Zilong, if you don''t want a large number of civilians to be slaughtered, you''d better come to me! Otherwise, I will kill all who see! You know I have this strength! " Wentes saw Ye Luo getting closer and closer. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she directly changed her direction. He might be caught up by Ye Luo before he had time to go to the next Island, but as long as ye Luo went after him, pitis could definitely escape. Although the three of them have been using yuebu to travel, they can''t use yuebu all the time. This is also a great consumption of physical strength. As long as ye Luo goes after him, he will lose the whereabouts of pitis, and pitis can safely return to the land of God. Ye Luo just hesitated and chose winters. He couldn''t watch winters kill civilians. As long as he killed each other, he would immediately look for pitis. Moreover, Luffy and Tenghu, who have set out, both aim at Tianwang''s energy room. Now they can only hope on their side! Seeing that ye Luo really went after winters, the prophet pitis smiled and scolded for his stupidity, and then immediately ran away. This time he wasted too much life energy, so he must go back and have a good rest for a period of time. Although he can''t make up for it, he can plan to cultivate the next person with the ability of surgical fruit, as long as he can use up his eternal vitality, It''s OK to have an operation. This idea was already thought out when he first used the heavenly king, but it also has very high requirements for those who have the ability of surgical fruit. That kind of operation can only be used after the fruit awakens. Generally, after having that strength, they rarely pay their birth life to use this power for others, unless they are trained by themselves, It can''t be cultivated in the Tianlong people, otherwise most of them are white eyed wolves. While thinking about the follow-up plan, pitis quickly looked for the island. Although his strength was strong, it was obviously unreliable to move by the moon step. Therefore, he must first find a manned Island, then determine his position, and then get a boat to move towards the land of God, that is, the direction of Uranus. Chapter 531 After leaving pitis, winters knew he couldn''t escape, but he still wanted to buy pitis some time. In fact, everyone doesn''t know that winters is the successor of the next surgical fruit chosen by pitis. However, as a powerful emperor, winters still has a long life, so pitis is not in a hurry. He plans to capture the surgical fruit for winters after a period of time, and then let winters be familiar with the fruit ability, When winters has enough strength to use the taboo operation, he will use it against pitis. This is also because winters is very loyal to pitis and doesn''t want winters to be distracted by the fruit of the operation early. Now winters can enjoy his own life first. I didn''t expect the war to be like this. Except for pitis''s escape, almost all the troops were destroyed. "Where else do you want to escape?" When ye Luo found an island in front of him, he suddenly shouted. "Hey, hey, sure enough, you hypocritical Marines care about face. If you leave now, I promise not to kill the island in front, or you will destroy the island with me!" Winters was overjoyed when he saw the island. "Asshole!" Ye Luo clenched his teeth and fired a six pulse divine sword at winters, but now there is still a distance between the two, so it is enough for winters to dodge. Moreover, ye Luo''s distance between the two has increased a little because of the move. However, when winters approached the island, his face suddenly turned white. He had felt the color of what he had seen and heard. There were no signs of human life on the island except some wild animals. "God didn''t even think of me! Your time of death has come! " At the moment of wintersden Island, ye Luo also caught up. Winters knew he couldn''t run any more. Since he was unlucky and came to an uninhabited island, it''s good to do the final battle here. "Don''t be too complacent. You are also seriously injured. After the recovery of the prophet pitis, I don''t have any injuries now. The final winner is not certain!" Winters turned to face the falling leaves and said calmly. "Really? Then quickly solve you! One Yang finger! " Ye Luo pointed out and shot at winters with a strong force. "Do you have no strength? This kind of attack is also brought out to shame? " Winters was delighted and easily avoided Ye Luo''s attack. "That''s because I want to be close to you!" Winters found that ye Luo was moving towards himself at the same time when he made a move. He didn''t wipe it close to Ye Luo for a moment. "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Winters played twelve points, and ye Luo played fast. The two fought from one side of the island to the other. The plants and leaves on the island suffered one after another. The animals who originally lived in the forest were scared to hide. They felt their strong strength and were already trembling. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~ you''re just like that!" Less than ten minutes after the battle, the island has completely changed. The vegetation here has been almost destroyed. Winters has a lot of wounds, and the leaves are not easy to fall. The continuous battle and the suppressed injuries have almost burst out by this time. "Really? But it''s enough to kill you! " Ye Luo wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said. "Kill me? I don''t doubt your strength, but after you kill me, I will make you have no way to trouble Lord pitis again! As long as Lord pitis returns to the land of God, it will be your end! " Winters laughed wildly and said. "Hum! Do you think he still has a chance to start Uranus? How naive! " Ye luoleng hummed and bullied him again. They fought again. The fierce battle made the island not far away from them feel like an earthquake and tsunami. "Village head, no! Do you feel it? Is there a tsunami? " A strong villager ran to the door of a thatched house deep in the village and shouted. "Don''t panic, let everyone move to the open area at the top and try to bring their belongings. As for the crops, we can''t take care of them for the time being. Whether it''s an earthquake or a tsunami, our village can''t resist it!" An old man slowly came out of the hut and said. "Yes, village head!" The strong young man immediately flew back, as if to inform the rest of the villagers to evacuate immediately. "There are strong players fighting around here! I hope they won''t call! The world is so incomprehensible! " The old man looked at Ye Luo and winters and muttered. After a short time, the young people have hit the villagers. They help each other to move towards the hill behind the village. If it is just an ordinary tsunami, the hill can resist it enough. "Village head, will it be all right this time?" Some villagers asked uneasily. "Don''t worry! When this time is over, we will move the village to the mountain. Then we will find a place on the mountain to reclaim it! It''s just that people who go fishing at sea have to go more! " The old village head said with a smile. "OK, although we are taking refuge now, we can also make a field visit to see where it is suitable to build a house. In other words, the old village head, your house should also be changed. This time, the senior general will contribute to rebuild a house for you!" The middle-aged uncle on one side said with a smile. Before, their village was built not far from the coast of the island. Although the land is fertile, everyone has to go into the mountain to avoid disaster in the event of a tsunami. Fortunately, some rooms have been built on the mountain this time. It''s good for everyone to live on the mountain. When the villagers came forward, they didn''t notice. A little boy slowly slowed down, walked to the old village head at the end of the team and asked, "Grandpa, village head, I feel the fluctuation of energy!" "Little Guerrero, your ability is getting stronger and stronger. It''s a waste of your talent in the village. When this thing is over, go to sea!" The old village head lovingly touched the little boy''s head and said with a smile. "But grandpa village head, didn''t you say you had to wait until you were 18 to go to sea?" The boy called little Guerrero by the village head said shyly. "But when you were six years old, you woke up and saw the color, and when you were seven years old, you woke up even the overlord color. You can see all the moves of the village head Grandpa. You can beat me with those moves after three or five times of practice. Now you are twelve years old, the village head grandpa has nothing to teach you!" The old village head said helplessly. It''s happy to have a genius to give a professor, but this monster genius makes people jealous and helpless. "But I live well in the village! And I can practice by myself. I don''t have to go out! You''d better wait until you''re eighteen! " Little Guerrero thought about it and said. As a teenager, he naturally yearns for the sea, but this village is his home. He was an orphan since childhood. He was raised by the people in the village, so he wants to stay in the village for a long time. "Well, it''s up to you, but it will really waste your talent!" Although the old village head agreed, he added at last. When he was young, he was a pirate. Later, the Pirate Group was defeated, the captain was killed, and the crew scattered everywhere. He drifted to the island alone. The villagers on the island saved him, so he lived on the island. Life on the island is very ordinary. Although he occasionally remembers all kinds of adventures when he was a pirate, now he is more willing to protect the village. Little Guerrero was also an orphan. He picked it up at the port. At that time, the little guy was loaded in a big wooden bucket. At first, he thought it was the wine floating from the wrecked ship. After it was salvaged, he found that it was actually a little baby. So he adopted the little boy. He thought it was a gift from God. But with the boy''s growth, his super talent was slowly stimulated. As a pirate, the old village head still has some strength, but for his arrogance, the old village head only stayed in seeing this kind of share. In the Pirate Group in those years, only the captain was arrogant. As for the domineering power, he saw it in the captain of the pirate regiment who defeated them in those years. He had never thought that the little boy he adopted suddenly woke up at the age of 12 and destroyed his house directly. But he doesn''t know these abilities, so naturally there is no way to cultivate them. They are all cultivated by the little guy directly. Even the old village head can''t know how powerful the little guy is now. "Grandpa village head, there should be two very powerful beings fighting on the uninhabited island over there. I can feel their existence, but I don''t dare to spread my knowledge. I''m afraid they''ll find out. They''re fighting now, so I shouldn''t find anyone here! Wait, find a place. I''ll cover the big guy''s breath with domineering spirit and save extra branches! " The little boy whispered to the old village head. "You can even block the breath of others now? What a wonderful child! Grandpa has lived so long that he can''t do it at all! " The old village head said with a bitter smile. The little boy felt his head a little embarrassed and said, "this is the way I just figured out recently. I don''t know if it''s right!" "You! Even if it is thrown into the Navy or the fourth emperor pirate regiment, it is enough! Your talent is enough to be called monster level! " The old village head said with a smile. Chapter 532 When the old village head took the villagers to avoid the battle between Ye Luo and winters, even on the road, Luffy and others met unexpectedly. Even Lu Chi Solon entered the same room with everyone. Although there were guards around, the assembled straw hat Pirate Group easily killed them all. "Come on, usop, I''ve found another treasure house. Let''s move the treasure first!" As soon as she had solved the enemy, Nami pulled up usop and was ready to leave. "Ah, I said Nami, now is not the time to look for treasure. We have to look for that energy!" Luffy said, picking his nose. "You know shit. Do you know how much money we have left? When Sonny flew to the empty Island, because of your relationship, it crashed many places. The power part of Fenglai blasting also exploded because of overheating. There was no large amount of Bailey. Go to repair Sonny? " Nami was angry when she mentioned this and shouted at Luffy. "Eh? Isn''t Frankie a repairman? Let him fix it! " Luffy said with a natural look. "Ouch! Give it to Mr. Ben! I will fix Sonny as like as two peas. " Frankie put a pose and said happily. "Really? Do you have any materials? " Nami calmed down and asked directly. "Huh? I''m just a repairman. I should make a list of materials. Are you responsible for purchasing? " Asked Frankie in surprise. "Do you know how to buy? Now our Pirate Group has less than 100000 Bailey. Go and buy it? " Nami broke out immediately, hit Frankie on the head with a heavy fist and directly Ko Frankie. Seeing this, Luffy immediately turned the muzzle of his gun and said to everyone, "Oh! I didn''t expect our Pirate Group to be so poor! As a captain, I really have to talk about you! You are too good at spending money! " "Asshole!" Luffy''s words immediately offended all the crew. Shanzhi and Nami roared at Luffy: "the biggest expense of our Pirate Group is your food expenses!" "Ah? really? I didn''t eat much! " Lu Fei said with a dull face. "Yes! You didn''t eat much. You just ate all the bait on the boat! How dare you say you didn''t eat much!?? What a shame! " Surprised, Nami was on the verge of collapse and roared angrily at Luffy. Luffy knew at this time that he couldn''t continue talking, otherwise Frankie''s end would be his lesson. "Your pirate group is amazing!" Marco was stunned. You know, the new world reputation of the straw hat Pirate Group has even shouted slogans. Luffy is the fifth emperor on the sea! Which imperial pirate regiment will be like them? A poor captain eats bait? "Forget it, don''t say it. If you say too much, it''s tears!" Yamaguchi waved and didn''t want to mention it again. "But now we haven''t found the energy room. Only after destroying the energy room can we have more time to rob Tianlong people! Their wealth is also jealous of dancing! " Marco said with a smile. He didn''t know that the red haired Pirate Group had given up its identity as a pirate and completely changed into an adventure group, but ye Luo told him before that if she didn''t save more money, her future life would be very sad. Therefore, since Nami put forward this request, he didn''t mind that after completing her task, we would rob the Tianlong people''s treasure house again! "Yes, yes! It is said that Tianlong people are very rich! Let''s go together when we destroy the empty room! " Luffy said happily. But Nami''s eyes at Marco are a little bad. This is to rob her treasure! "Don''t worry, Tianlong people''s treasure can''t be finished even if we take it together!" Marco naturally knew what Nami''s eyes represented, so he smiled and said. "What? OK! When we get together, we still need your protection! " Nami immediately changed her face and said. Marco wiped the sweat on his forehead and was really tired of dealing with the Pirate Group. "Everyone, I seem to have found a clue!" At this time, Robin suddenly relieved his ability and said to everyone. "Huh? Found the energy room? " Marco asked seriously at once. Robin shook his head and said, "the other party didn''t say where the energy room is! But I just heard their high-level orders to go down and ask people to go to the control room below to open the internal defense system, so I wonder if the energy room is also underground? " "Internal defense?" Marco frowned when he heard the speech. Now they are forced to gather together. In fact, it is because the Tianlong people have opened part of the defense system on the land of God that they have been chased here. Now they have opened the internal defense system, their moving range will be smaller, and even casualties may occur. "It''s underground. No wonder we can''t find the slightest trace!" Yamaguchi took a smoke and said. "Oh, oh, it seems that Miss Robin''s judgment is right!" At this time, Brooke''s soul returned and said with a smile: "I''ve just gone underground. The underground is completely an instrument city. Our feet have been completely mechanized! If you don''t have the right route, you can''t even find the entrance! " "Good! Brooke, have you found the entrance? " Nami asked happily. "Fortunately, there is an entrance not far from us. Come with me!" Brooke stood up from the ground and said. So under the leadership of Brooke, the straw hat and Marco finally officially invaded the important core area of Uranus. Just entering the underground world, Frankie looked around with great interest as if he had discovered a new world. "What a masterpiece of genius!" Frankie sighed after looking here and there. "The things here should not be made by Tianlong people, but they already exist!" Marco nodded and said. "Although I really want to stay and continue to visit, the primary purpose now is to find the energy room. Ladies and gentlemen, these pipelines should be used to transmit energy. We should follow them and we should be able to find the energy room!" After observing for a while, Frankie pointed to some special pipes and said. "Good! Then let''s go! " Luffy waved his big hand and said. So this small team that broke through the defense of Tianlong people began to play their role. On the other side, the battle between Ye Luo and winters continued on the unmanned island. At this time, it was dark, and both of them were panting. Although Ye Luo was stronger, his continuous combat consumed a lot of his physical strength and internal power. In addition, when he beat the prophet pitis, he suppressed his internal power. He just played several sets of unique skills in one breath, so his meridians were damaged. In addition, he continued to pursue them without adjusting his breath, so he can''t give full play to his combat power now. "Cough, I knew you were just pretending. It''s a pity that Lord pitis is not here, otherwise today will be your end!" Winters said with some pity. Even if ye Luo is like this now, he is not sure to defeat, and even dare not escape, because once the chase war is formed again, no one will help him recover his injury this time, so he can only use his remaining physical strength to fight, so he may turn defeat into victory. "Hey, I''ve been underestimated! I just don''t want to aggravate the injury! But forget it, I can''t catch up with that guy now. If you get hurt, get hurt! Then go on the road to adjust your breath! " Ye Luo didn''t want to waste more physical strength and internal power. He still planned to continue to pursue pitis, but winters was not weak. Up to now, ye Luo had to play twelve points. "It''s useless to say it in your mouth, or you should speak with your fist!" Winters''s words just fell. He dodged and disappeared from his place. When he appeared again, he had come to Ye Luo''s side. Although Ye Luo''s strength lies in melee, he is also better at melee. That''s why they fight like this. They are ragged and like beggars. Because both ye Luo and winters have no extra strength to protect their clothes. "Bang bang ~ ~ ~ bang!" The two fought again. Ye Luo''s body skill was not weak, but he mainly relied on his internal power and unique moves. If he competed with the pure body skill, he could not beat the emperor level strong in the pirate king''s native world, but now winters had been seriously injured, so they were half a kilo and eight Liang. However, as ye Luo used Beiming divine skill to launch the special effect of absorbing energy, winters''s face became more and more ugly. "Damn guy!" Winters scolded and immediately opened the distance from ye Luo. He actually forgot Ye Luo''s ability. Now they completely rely on melee attack, so the other party''s ability is quite rogue. "Go on! Aren''t you very good at fighting? " Ye Luo smiled and said provocatively. "If you have the ability, don''t use that strange ability to absorb my energy! As a strong man, I hope to fight you fairly! " Winters tried to make ye Luo give up the special effects of Beiming divine skill. "Do you think I''m stupid? No matter what ability, what can kill you is a good ability! " Ye Luo said, and his index finger sent out a sword Qi to winters. It was the six pulse divine sword. All the energy of the six pulse divine sword comes from winters'' energy just absorbed. He didn''t convert it at all, so he directly hit it. He was afraid that the absorbed energy would be mixed into his direct internal force. Now he doesn''t have time to digest it carefully. However, even so, after hitting the energy with the six pulse divine sword, there is still a small part of it integrated into his internal power. This is the special effect of Beiming divine skill. As long as he has time to slowly refine these energy, he can really become his own internal power. Chapter 533 "Poop!" Ye Luo''s sudden attack hit winters, but he dodged a little, so the sword Qi of the six pulse divine sword just pierced winters''s shoulder. "Asshole!" Winters also immediately used LAN''s foot to kick out the chop and return it to Ye Luo. However, ye Luo, who had already prepared, flashed easily and picked up the plane close to winters. However, winters also retreated quickly after being found by the other party. Up to now, he doesn''t have much energy left. If he is sucked away by the falling leaves, he doesn''t have to fight. Just admit defeat. In fact, if there is enough time, ye Luo can easily defeat winters, but now what he lacks most is time, so he has to pretend that the move of directly absorbing other people''s energy has no sequelae, and constantly try to get close to each other and absorb winters''s energy. Winters didn''t know the situation of Ye Luo, so he had to keep away from ye Luo in order not to absorb energy. As a result, winters'' injuries became more and more serious, and ye Luo had time to digest part of his body''s energy. When winters found something wrong, he immediately gave up this kind of play, but desperate to start fighting with Ye Luo, because he found that he had no chance to live. Ye Luo also knew that the other party had found his little plan, so he stopped sneaking. While opening the special effects of Beiming divine skill, he began a real life and death battle with winters. By the time night fell, winters had no strength to fight. "Our God family will win the final victory. You can''t escape the punishment of the king of heaven!" Winters cursed Ye Luo with his last strength, but ye Luo ignored him. Instead, he sat down and began to regulate his breath to recover from his injury. But at this time, he found that there seemed to be a man hiding there not far away. "Who''s hiding there? Come out! " Ye Luo shouted and scolded himself for being too careless. He was touched so close to find each other. "Sir, are you the Navy?" A seemingly young boy came out of the rock ruins and asked timidly. Ye Luo could see that the strength of the other party was tight at this time, and seemed ready to escape at any time. "Yes, I''m Zilong, a senior general of the Navy headquarters! Little guy, are you a resident of a nearby island? How dare you come and peek at such a fierce battle here? " When ye Luo found that the other party was a child, he asked with a smile. Although his expression was amiable, he didn''t relax his vigilance at all in his heart. There were countless Liezi who were overcast by children, so don''t underestimate even children on the sea. "I''m not a resident of a nearby island. I just happened to pass by and found you fighting here. I didn''t dare to come up to check until there was no movement on your side!" The boy took a step back and said. Ye Luo knew that the other party was definitely nearby residents, but the reason he didn''t explain should be that he was afraid of threatening him with those residents!? "Well, the battle is over. I''ve suffered some injuries. When I''m better, I''ll leave. Don''t worry!" Ye Luosi smiled, shook his head and said. The boy seemed to believe Ye Luo, because even if ye Luo''s clothes were worn, he could vaguely recognize that they belonged to the Navy. "Is it a pirate who fights you?" The boy asked curiously. "Well, I need to heal now, so I won''t say more to you. If you really want to know something, please help me get some thick trunks. When I finish healing and leave, I''ll make a raft. Then I can answer some of your questions. How about it?" Ye Luo asked with a smile. The boy thought about it, nodded and said, "OK, but the plants here have been destroyed by your fighting, so I may need some time!" "No problem, I need some time to heal!" Ye Luo nodded and replied. Hearing the speech, the young man immediately turned and ran towards the place where there were still many plants left. Ye Luo smiled, closed his eyes and began to regulate his breath, but he still left a trace of consciousness to prevent the young man from raiding him. Before long, the boy dragged many thick trunks and laboriously walked towards this side. The leaves fell as if he didn''t know, and he still closed his eyes and adjusted his breath there. The boy is far away. He doesn''t seem to want to disturb Ye Luo, but ye Luo knows that the boy over there clenches his fists and seems to have a plan to fight. Ye Luo is also bored. He plans to try the boy, otherwise he would have got up and left long ago because of his current injury. The boy over there seemed to hesitate for a long time, and finally gave up the plan of sneaking attack on Ye Luo. Just as he gave up the sneak attack, ye Luo opened his eyes, smiled and asked, "have you finished it? It''s really troublesome for you! " The young man was surprised and was glad that he didn''t attack the other party just now. Otherwise, if he did it himself just now, he would definitely be killed by the other party in an instant. He had seen the last battle between Ye Luo and winters before. The battle at that level was not his existence at all. Ye Luo got up with a smile, then walked over and asked, "come on, little guy, what''s your name? Is there anything you want to ask me? " "Hello, my name is Simon Guerrero. You can call me Guerrero!" The young man was stunned, saluted Ye Luo and said, "I want to know how powerful you are! Is that all right? " "Guerrero? Nice name! So, Guerrero, why do you want to know how good I am? This kind of thing is hard to say! Let''s make a simple comparison. I can make a hundred at a time if you are like me! " Ye Luo said with a smile as he tied the trunk brought by Guerrero into a raft. "A hundred?" Although Guerrero admitted that ye Luo was very powerful, he still didn''t believe that he could beat a hundred of himself, so he glanced and said, "it''s impossible, I''m very powerful, and the people in the village can''t beat me!" "Oh? really? Then, as the strongest person in the village, why didn''t you protect everyone in the village, but ran out? " Ye Luo asked with a smile. "Hey, hey, you don''t want me to tell you. Anyway, it''s far from my village. You can''t find it!" Guerrero is still very vigilant. Although he doesn''t believe Ye Luo can beat a hundred himself, it''s absolutely no problem to beat one himself. "Well, what do you know? Take it out and have a look!" Ye Luo seemed to understand what the child in front of him wanted to do, so he asked with a smile. As soon as Guerrero''s eyes lit up, he immediately nodded and said, "I can do body art and swordsmanship!" "OK! Take this branch as a sword! You brush your swordsmanship first and show me! " Ye Luo threw a branch at his feet and said. Guerrero frowned. How can branches be used as weapons? But when I thought it was just a demonstration, there should be no problem, so I caught the fallen branches, took them in my hand and began to practice the sword technique I learned from the village head Grandpa. However, before a set of sword moves was finished, the branch broke. Grello, who was waving, was a little embarrassed. He stopped to have a look at the falling leaves, and then finished the whole set of sword moves with half of the branch. "This branch is too fragile. If it were a wooden sword, it wouldn''t break!" After the sword move, Guerrero explained. "All right! Not bad. What about body art? Try? " By this time, ye Luo had almost finished tying the raft, but since others helped him, he didn''t mind guiding the young man for a few words. "Hey, hey! I''m good at body art! " Maybe what happened just now stimulated him. Guerrero, who was going to hide part of his strength, directly covered his hands with armed color, and then played a set of boxing taught by the village elder Grandpa. "Eh ~? Armed color? Good talent! I woke up so young! " Ye Luo was surprised to see Guerrero''s armed color, which made the little guy particularly proud. After a set of boxing, Guerrero asked proudly, "how''s it going? Still think you can hit a hundred of me? " Ye Luosi shook his head with a smile and said, "well, now you should be able to hit a thousand!" "Qi ~ liar! I don''t believe it! " Grello''s face was disdainful. "All right! I was going to give you a few words, but your talent is really good. You wake up at this age, armed and domineering. You are a good seedling! Finally, I ask you, why do you want to gain more power? " Ye Luo said, the expression on her face slowly became more serious and asked. Young Guerrero was stunned. He never thought about such a problem. Isn''t he stronger when he becomes stronger? Why have a reason? But after ye Luo asked, he was also asking himself, what do you want to do with more powerful power? Hunt more beasts? Catch more fish? Make the villagers'' lives better? "I don''t know!" After thinking for a long time, young Guerrero whispered. "Huh? hear nothing of? Why don''t you know? You want to protect your relatives? Or do you want to have the power to govern the world? Or for revenge or something? " Ye Luo asked in surprise. "I have no relatives. The village head grandpa adopted me. The people in the village are very good. I want to fight more prey to give them, but my strength, even the most powerful beast, is no longer my opponent, so I seem to have no reason to become stronger!" Young Guerrero said honestly. "Ha ha ha!" when ye Luo heard what young Guerrero said, he immediately laughed and said, "interesting, really interesting! Well, boy, you won. Invite the old man behind you! Not sleeping at this time is bad for the old man''s health! " Guerrero was stunned. Then he seemed to think of something. He got up and looked behind him. Sure enough, behind a rock, the old village head came out slowly. "Grandpa village head" Guerrero ran out secretly. When he saw the old village head coming to him, he was at a loss. "Sir, he is still a child. Please don''t embarrass him! If there''s anything I can do for you, I''ll be happy to help you. " The old village head walked slowly over, pulled Guerrero behind him, bowed down and said to Ye Luo. He has seen that ye Luo''s tattered Navy clothes make him feel a little relieved. After all, the reputation of the navy is better than that of pirates, but he is still very vigilant, because there are many scum in the Navy! Chapter 534 "Don''t worry, old man. I''m Zilong, a senior general of the headquarters of the Navy. I don''t mean any harm to him! On the contrary, he just helped me make this raft. I should thank him! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "General of the Navy?" The old village head was stunned and took a step back. He knew very well what the Navy General meant. Even if he was a pirate a long time ago, the Navy also had a general at that time. "Yes! Admiral! Yes? Is there a problem? " Ye Luo looked at the old man with a smile and said. Facing the navy general, most of those who can take a step back are pirates. It is likely that the old man is a pirate after washing his hands in a golden basin. "No problem. I don''t know what help Mr. Navy needs?" The old man bowed his head slightly and asked. "There''s nothing left, but the little guy helped me, so I promised to guide him!" Ye Luo looked at Guerrero behind the old man and said with a smile. Hearing Ye Luo''s words, Guerrero finally struggled out behind the old man, stood in front of the old man and said, "I don''t need your guidance. You hope you don''t hurt the village head grandpa!" "Don''t worry! I won''t hurt any good people! " Ye Luo nodded and said, "so I will make it clear to you now. Although I only intend to give you a little guidance on the direction of your cultivation, there is a connection between us. If you dare to commit crimes, kill people and set fire in the future, I will personally issue a reward order to arrest you!" "I wouldn''t do that!" Grello said stiffly. "That''s the best. Your swordsmanship and body skills are good, but there is no clear direction, so you can get twice the result with half the effort. Now you don''t have the guidance of a famous teacher. If you have swordsmanship, I suggest you only do the training of basic swordsmanship, train it into physical instinct, lay a good foundation, and you can get twice the result with half the effort when you cultivate advanced swordsmanship in the future! As for swordsmanship, you only need to remember a few points. The first is to be fast, fast to the extreme, constantly break through your own limitations, and pursue a faster sword and swing! In addition to being fast, it is accurate. No matter how fast the sword is, it is meaningless to beat the enemy! So your current stage is to constantly improve the speed and accuracy of the sword! As for the aspects of chopping, when you have completed your basic sword moves, it will naturally come naturally! In addition, body art is the same. In addition to being fast and accurate, you also need to increase your physical strength, which is also the main cultivation direction! Because when you increase your physical strength, your speed and strength will also increase, and the increase of physical strength will increase your domineering spirit accordingly. Therefore, in terms of physical surgery, what you most urgently need to increase now is physical strength! If you have time every day, I suggest you practice all kinds of basic sword moves 10000 times, run ten laps around the island with pure physical strength, and then slowly increase the number of laps, or add some weight to yourself, which can better exercise your physical strength! " Ye Luo sat on the raft and said to Guerrero seriously. Although Guerrero said he didn''t need Ye Luo''s advice, ye Luo listened very carefully when he said it. "Remember, don''t do evil or hurt civilians, otherwise I won''t let you go!" Ye Luo said, pushing the raft into the sea and floating away in the distance. "My Lord! This is the recording pointer of the nearest island. I hope it can help you! " After thinking about it, the old village head threw his recording pointer to Ye Luo. "Thanks! See you later! " Ye Luo waved and disappeared into the sea. After ye Luo left, the old village head said, "boy, you''re too risky. We can''t easily approach such a person. Fortunately, it''s the Navy this time. If you meet a pirate, you may die!" "Yes, Grandpa village head, I''m just curious. What kind of people can cause so much noise!" Guerrero felt his head and said. "Come on, let''s go back! Just now, the Navy gave you very good advice. Just train as he said! " The old village head lovingly patted Guerrero''s head and said with a smile. On the other side, when ye Luo went to sea, he patted his head. He just thought that he could summon the Dragon flame! Why have you been foolishly walking on the moon before? I forgot the battle because I was too nervous! Ye Luo looked around and summoned the Dragon flame directly. "Roar ~ ~ ~" the flame should be sleeping, so it''s very uncomfortable to be summoned. "Well, you''re lucky you didn''t come to help in the battle before. Otherwise, you are lucky to be able to move at this time! Go to Luffy. Do you remember the place? " Ye Luo sat on the flame and asked. The flame took off directly, and then flew in one direction after sniffing. Ye Luo continued to meditate and regulate his breath on the back of the flame. His injury hasn''t recovered at all, so he can recover more while he''s on his way. Just as ye Luo was moving towards the land of God, shanks and others over there were about to reach the area where the land of God was located by using Luffy''s life paper as guidance. "Everybody, we have no flying ability here, so we must find a way to land on the heavenly king!" Shanks sat on the deck and said. "There are not many people here. If I don''t take the whole ship, I should be able to!" Tenghu stood up and said. "All right! We''ll prepare a bigger piece of wood, and then everyone will stand up, so you may relax! " Shanks nodded and said, "and you''ve learned the monthly steps these days. Even if you can''t do it in the end, you can send a few people up first, and the others down first. We''ll go up in batches!" Everyone nodded to show understanding. Soon, sonny came to the sea area where the land of God was located. Shanks and others first found a place to hide the pirate ship of the straw hat Pirate Group, and then all the talents stood on a special board. The rattan tiger used its ability to slowly float the general. "How? Are you sure? " Shanks asked with some worry. "If this empty island is similar to that before, it should be no problem!" Rattan tiger said slightly relaxed. His development of fruit ability is also very high. Although he is a swordsman, he has not given up physical exercise, so he has enough physical ability to send everyone to the island. Slowly, everyone is rising steadily. "You can already see the empty island!" Ace looked up at the shadow that began to appear on his head and said with a smile. "Ha ha, your ability is really powerful!" Shanks also saw the shadow of the empty island on his head and said to the rattan tiger with a smile. Rattan tiger smiled and didn''t speak, but at this time, ACE suddenly shouted, "wait, look over there!" When they heard the reputation, they saw a huge empty to the bottom, and there was a big hole in one place. "Go and have a look!" Shanks thought and said. Tenghu nodded. He also felt the void through seeing and hearing color, so a group of people moved towards the other side as they rose. "Eh ~ it''s actually metal inside. What''s this for?" Everyone was surprised when they came to the huge hole. "It''s estimated that this is where they usually go in and out. Shall we change places?" Ben Beckman looked carefully and said. Frequent access means that there must be a monitoring system here. It is very easy to be found from here. "No, this should not be an entrance! I think it looks like their core area! " Shanks touched his chin and said. "Huh? Why do you say that? " Ben Beckman asked in surprise. "Feel!" Shanks replied directly. "Everybody, let''s go. If this is the entrance, we should have been found so close. It doesn''t matter whether we go or not. If it''s the core area, we can save a lot of effort!" After thinking about it, Tenghu said, "and these scriptures have the function of isolating seeing, hearing and color. They should not be an ordinary entrance!" He just used the color of seeing and hearing to explore. He found that his color of seeing and hearing could not penetrate the metals at all, so he opened his mouth and said. "Yes! Let''s go! " Ace nodded and said, "according to the reaction of life paper, Luffy should be above this!" So a group of people are not tangled. They are here to destroy. They are the same everywhere. As they rose, they found that there were many rooms in this special metal channel, and there were many channels on the surrounding walls, which made them feel that this is not an entrance. "Rubber Yuan Wang gun!" When everyone saw the sunshine at the top of the passage, they suddenly heard a familiar voice. "Boom, boom ~ ~" Suddenly, the metal wall on shanks''s right side was broken, and Luffy broke through the wall in the fourth gear. First, he found that it was empty, and at the same time, he also found the rising rattan tigers, so he bounced and jumped directly over. "Ah, why are you here? Good luck. I thought I was going to fall! " As soon as Luffy came up, he laughed and said. "We should ask you that! Luffy, why are you here? " Ace, who was almost pushed down by Luffy, grabbed Luffy and asked in surprise. "I''ll destroy their energy room!" Luffy said with a natural attitude. "Huh? Where is the energy room? Is it near here? You haven''t destroyed it yet? " Shanks immediately came forward and asked Luffy. "Well! It should be around here, said Frankie. He said this should be the power system of the spacecraft, and the energy room should be nearby! " Luffy nodded and said. "Spaceship?" Shanks and ACE asked at the same time. "Yes! Don''t you know? I tell you, it''s really great here. Except that it''s land on the surface, it''s a huge Spaceship! The interior is all made of this strange metal. Although we don''t have the ability to contact the devil fruit, it seems to be able to isolate the energy body, so Brooke''s ability can''t be used. We''re looking for it very hard after we come down! " Luffy nodded, showing that we had tried our best. Just at this time, at the breach where Luffy rushed out just now, Nami held some big bags and shouted to the channel: "Luffy, where are you? Hurry up, come and help me hide the treasure first! " The people on Nami''s head were very embarrassed for a moment. It seemed that what Luffy said just now was farting. They made it clear that they came to look for treasure. It was estimated that they were looking for an energy room. "Aha ~ AHA ~ aha, haha, that''s it!" Luffy, just above Nami''s head, laughed and said without any embarrassment. "Alas ~ Luffy, where''s Marco? Where is he? " Ace sighed and asked. At the bottom of the hole, Nami seemed to hear Luffy''s voice. She looked up and found a huge wooden block floating, so she shouted, "Luffy, are you there?" The rattan tiger controlled the wood to fall slowly. When Nami saw that it was shanks, she hugged the package in her arms and said, "there are many more inside. These are ours! There''s a lot of Marco! " Ace unconsciously smoked at the corner of his mouth and asked, "didn''t you look for the energy room?" "Energy room? Shit! Forget! " Nami was stunned, and then she said with great surprise. "Where''s Marco? He''s not looking for treasure, is he? " Ace asked helplessly. "Ah ~ that ~ ~ we''re separated, so we don''t know very well!" Nami looked at the other side and said what he meant. "Let''s go, let''s get in! It''s not a thing to float like this all the time! Ye Luo doesn''t know what''s going on, so we must destroy the energy room as soon as possible! " Shanks frowned slightly and said. Chapter 535 When Tenghu took the people to the wall damaged by Luffy, he found that the straw hat group was not complete. "Luffy, let''s talk about the situation here first!" Down to earth, shanks immediately asked. "Let me explain!" Robin stood up and said, "after we broke through the core area of the empty Island, we learned through intelligence that their energy room might be underground, so we found an entrance and dived in, but it was soon found. When we ran away, we were separated. Before, Luffy was with me, Nami, Brooke and Frankie, Marco and Shanzhi Solon are with them. After we came down, Frankie judged that the empty island was a huge spaceship, and the control center was probably in the center. However, the energy room we needed to find might be in the power area behind us, so we came all the way and found many secret areas and treasure rooms of Tianlong people. But the other party seems to have started the internal defense system, so as we fled, we were separated by them. Now only me, Nami and Lu Fei are together! " "In other words, this is your judgment area, and the energy room is likely to be here?" Shanks asked when he heard the speech. Luffy nodded and said, "yes, but there are too many rooms here, and they seem to be able to track us, so I just tried to break through the wall and go straight through it. Unexpectedly, it was empty! Wow, hahaha, almost fell down! " "What does the energy room look like?" When Luffy finished, Nami asked with some embarrassment, "we have also walked through many rooms and found many rooms with unknown uses, but we haven''t found any place where a lot of energy is stored!" Shanks and others were silent for a while. At this time, they found that they didn''t seem to know what each other''s energy room was like, because the energy room must use the life energy of the prophet pitis as energy, so it is likely that there is no energy in the energy room at all. When he said his guess, everyone was silent. Luffy whispered, "I can''t find it. It doesn''t exist at all!" "Yes, maybe there is no energy room at all, maybe there are energy rooms everywhere. As long as the prophet pitis arrives here, he can start Uranus!" Rattan tiger sighed and said. "No, there must be energy conversion equipment, otherwise even if the prophet pitis has eternal life energy, he can''t afford such a big king Uranus! There must be a converter with the function of amplifying energy before he can control Uranus! " Jesus shook his head and said positively. "Control room!" Hearing Jesus'' words, everyone shouted with one voice. "Yes, it must be. Only in the control room can the other party output energy and control Uranus!" Robin nodded and said excitedly. "So do you know where the control room is?" Shanks asked anxiously. "Yes, I''ve heard about it before, but there are more strong people there, so we deliberately bypassed there!" Robin nodded and said. "It''s not too late. Let''s go! As long as the control room is broken, even if the prophet pitis comes back, they can''t start the king for a time. As long as the adults come quickly, they can kill the other party before the other party starts the king! Then our plan will be completed! " Rattan tiger said with some excitement. "Go, I''ll lead the way, everyone follow me!" Robin nodded. She had begun to describe the nearest journey in her brain! "Miss Robin, go straight! We''ll fight all the way! " Shanks said directly. Now the strong ones on their side gather, and they don''t have to worry about each other''s guard strength or exposure, so it''s the fastest way to go straight and fight all the way. "Good! This way! " Robin nodded, pointed in a direction and said. "Let me do this!" The diamond jorz directly diamonds and then directly breaks the wall in the direction Robin points out. So there was such a group of strong men who ran rampant all the way to the control room. On the way, they also found choba and usop who were chased and escaped by the guards. After they joined the army, they were excited and almost burst into tears. Their strength was relatively poor. The guard force here was relatively strong. Joba had been hurt a lot. On the contrary, it was usop. Although they were embarrassed, they didn''t receive any fatal injuries. "There is no energy room at all! I said I''ve been looking for it for so long, why can''t I find it! But in this direction, I seem to have seen Sauron go that way before! " Usop whispered when he knew the situation. "Sauron? What''s that guy doing here? " Nami asked in surprise. "It seems that he is fighting with a strong guard. He moves towards that side while fighting. You know, he has no sense of direction, so it is estimated that he follows suit!" Black Thorpe make complaints about Sauron''s little Tucao. "Regardless of them, destroy the control room first!" Nami nodded and said. At the same time, Augusto Stanley, the leader of the underground core control room of Tianlong people, looked at shanks and others who were constantly approaching this side on the screen and said in a deep voice, "are you ready according to the order from the prophet?" "Don''t worry, it''s ready. The soldiers of our family are waiting outside the door!" A Tianlong old man sat there, nodded and said seriously. "Well, ladies and gentlemen, 800 years ago, our ancestors established the world government and saved the world in the hands of powerful enemies. However, the neferutali family rejected everyone''s proposal, unwilling to live in shenlu and gave up their glorious identity as Tianlong people, so there are only 19 of our 20 families! Over the years, although there are fools like Don Quixote family occasionally, 19 families have passed down in shenlu! This time, we Tianlong people are facing a huge crisis, so it''s time for everyone to take out all the hidden forces and try our best to stop the invaders before the prophet comes back! As long as the prophet returns, they will die! " The leader Augusto Stanley said excitedly. "Yes!" The other 18 old men got up and went back. "Send orders and give priority to blocking these people! Don''t go there if you are not a general! " Augusto Stanley pointed to shanks and his gang who were advancing rapidly on the screen and shouted. So with the order of Augusto Stanley, the power of Tianlong people began to adjust. Shanks and others also found that more and more strong people met them. "Give it to me this way! You go first! " Finally, the slowly emerging strong ones are no longer their opponents that they can solve in one round. The cadres of the red haired Pirate Group and the captains of the white bearded Pirate Group began to slowly fall behind and stay to fight the strong Tianlong people who came. On the other hand, Marco, who was working with Shanzhi, Shiping and Brooke, seemed to feel something. He took ace''s life paper out of his arms and said in surprise: "is ace coming?" Because the direction of the life paper in his arms is completely different from before. "Oh? Have they finished their task over there? Didn''t red haired shanks say that ye Luo chased each other''s prophet? They came so soon? " Yamaguchi took a smoke and said. "Yes, ye Luo didn''t know about the fight with the other party, so they came to destroy the energy room here in advance in case Ye Luo didn''t catch up with the other party''s Prophet! Unfortunately, we haven''t found the energy room at all, otherwise we don''t have to worry so much! " Marco said with some regret. "Do you feel it? The guard has been around for a long time, and almost no strong ones have come! I think it should be red haired shanks. They''re coming, so the guards are looking for their trouble! " Yamaguchi looked around and said. "Oh, oh, oh, so let''s take the opportunity to find the energy room quickly!" Brooke nodded and said. So the three acted again, but they still chose to look around and avoided the control room in the center, because Robin had told them the location of the control room before, and they also discussed whether to take out the other party''s control room first, so it was more convenient to act. However, considering the urgency of time, they decided to bypass the control room and give priority to looking for the energy room. When they found the energy room, they would take away the control room if there was still time, and finally go to the treasure room of Tianlong people. But they didn''t expect that Nami went to the treasure room for the first time and met shanks and others who had just landed on the empty island. On the other side, very peaceful Frankie is also looking for the energy room, but they also get nothing. Even they don''t know the news that shanks and others have landed. However, Frankie is a world-class boatman. Whenever he sees some main pipelines and lines along the way, he will destroy them together with Shiping. Therefore, there are already some blind areas in the control room of Tianlong people, and their monitoring means have been destroyed by Frankie. At the same time, according to Ye Luo''s instructions, the rattan tiger hid the core part of the heavenly king Uranus, opened the empty island of all defense, and the whole defense system is slowly disappearing. Rattan tiger and yellow ape checked and confirmed that there were no humans on the empty island before they left, but now, there is a tall dark shadow standing in front of the energy gem. "How many years? I didn''t expect that I would come here one day! I thought I would never have a chance! I really want to thank the Navy! Right? Experimenter one! " "Yes, my Lord!" A tall shadow crawled at the foot of the tall shadow. Looking carefully, the tall shadow was one of the four emperors who had disappeared before, kaiduo! "Wei hehe is really interesting, so what will the next trend of the world be like? I''m so interested! I can''t help feeling a little excited! " The tall shadow opened his hands and laughed wildly. Chapter 536 "Roar ~ ~ ~" Ye Luo, who was trying his best to regulate his breath, was awakened by the roar of the Dragon flame. It turned out that they had unknowingly approached the sea area where Uranus, the heavenly king of the land of God, was located. "Is it coming soon? I see. Hurry up as fast as you can! " Ye Luo opened his eyes and said. At this time, he stopped to regulate his breath. Although he had not fully recovered, he was basically able to play his combat power at the peak. For the remaining injuries, he was ready to use a bottle of life potion. And he still has some diamonds. He just used this time to draw a lottery to see if he can get some treasures. After drinking the life potion, ye Luo counted his diamonds and found that the current diamonds were only enough for him to smoke for ten times! He was hesitating whether to draw the treasure ten times, or five times, or five times. Now there are only three turntables in the system, a secret collection turntable, a treasure turntable and an item turntable. The secret collection basically has no appeal. There is a lot of demand for treasures and items. If you draw a suitable treasure, it can enhance his combat power, but items are also very important. For example, life potions and internal power potions belong to the category of items. In fact, when it comes to treasures, in addition to the drinks that enhance his internal power, there are two treasures on him that greatly enhance his combat effectiveness. One is the blood Dragon Ball extracted early, and the other is the Millennium ice silkworm currently staying in his heart. These two treasures have brought him a strong increase, especially the blood dragon ball. At present, he has opened four seals, and only the last seal has not been broken. The first is the seal broken when killing white beard. The second layer is the dragon blood stained with the Dragon flame. The third layer is lifted when killing Charlotte Lingling of the fourth emperor "big Mom". The fourth layer is broken by kaiduo''s blood. Now only the fifth layer of seal still exists. In fact, he really wanted to know what attribute bonus the blood dragon ball could bring to him after the seal was removed. However, at present, the four emperors have gone up and down shanks. He has also defeated shanks. Even the diamonds he offered a reward have been obtained. He has also obtained the blood of shanks under some pretexts. However, the seal has not been broken at all. In this way, ye Luo is at a loss. Can''t the last seal be lifted at all? As for the Millennium ice silkworm, not only does it make the leaf fall invincible, but also his moves have a trace of ice attribute. However, at present, the opponents fighting with him are the top strong, so the performance is not obvious at all. However, once Ye Luo uses ice silkworm to sneak attack, it is still very successful. However, in case of failure, maybe the ice silkworm will be killed by the other party, so ye Luo doesn''t need ice silkworm to sneak attack the enemy at all. After thinking for a long time, ye Luo still decided to draw five treasures and five items, because life potions may be used in the next war, and his inventory here is not much. Sure enough, five times of treasure extraction is still some common things, and even an ancient coin. The systematic introduction can exchange a lot of Bailey. Next, when extracting items, ye Luo wiped his hands on the Dragon flame. The flame was inexplicable. "Congratulations to the host, you have obtained a life potion!" "Congratulations to the host, you have obtained an internal power potion!" There were no accidents in the first two times, a declaration potion and an internal power potion. Such a share is twelve bottles. If you save some water for each bottle, ye Luo can drink it twice, but the effect is certainly not as good as drinking one bottle at a time. When fighting, ye Luo usually drinks one bottle at a time, but when flying like this, ye Luo usually drinks half. "Congratulations, host, you got Bailey 100 million!" "Shit!" Ye Luo scolded himself. Bailey is now basically the common currency of the system, but there is nothing else except the system out of the mall, so Bailey has no place to use at all, and can only be used in the world of the pirate king after it is replaced. "Congratulations to the host, you have obtained a life potion!" The fourth extraction was another life potion, and ye Luo''s heart was half cold, because according to previous experience, it should be time to obtain internal power potion. "Congratulations to the host, you have obtained a life pill!" "Huh? Life pill? What is it? " Ye Luo was stunned. He was not a conventional internal power medicine machine, but a life pill he had never seen. However, ye Luo guessed that it should be an advanced version of life potion. Generally, the more the game goes to the back, the higher the life value of the character. The life value supplemented by the early life potion has been difficult to meet the needs of the game characters, so developers generally launch an upgraded version of that life potion. Ye Luo guessed that this so-called life pill should belong to this situation. However, when he opened his backpack and saw the introduction of the system to life pill, he was surprised and almost fell off the back of the flame. Because the introduction is just a sentence "life pill, increase the upper limit of life, disposable products, repeated use is invalid!" "It''s a drug that increases the maximum life limit!" Ye Luo took the life pill out of his backpack. The good smell of medicine made the flame couldn''t help looking back. It wanted to see what it was and had such a strong attraction to it. But ye Luo didn''t intend to give the pill to the flame, so he put it away directly and completely ignored the sad and angry eyes of the flame. Because what he thought at this time was whether he could give this pill to the people of the pirate king world? You should know that life medicine can be given to them, and they can also recover from injury. What about this pill for them? What kind of state will they show? Increase life? So ye Luo''s first thought was Kapp, the teacher of Ye Luo, who stayed in the G1 branch. With the passage of time, the strength of Kapp at the naval ceiling was also declining slowly. Although the old man was open-minded and did not see life and death in his eyes, Kapp played a vital role in Ye Luo. He doesn''t mind giving this pill to Karp. In case it can really increase his life, ye Luo thinks it''s better for Karp to eat it than himself! And I have a system in hand. In the future, I can earn diamonds and draw again. Anyway, a person can only eat once. It doesn''t matter if he eats next time. As soon as ye Luo was ready, the Dragon flame had reached the edge of Uranus, the heavenly king of the land of God. After ye Luo landed quietly, let the flame leave. The flame seemed to be thinking about the pill and kept sniffing around Ye Luo. Unfortunately, the flame couldn''t find the thing put into the system backpack anyway. It thought Ye Luo had eaten it, so it left listlessly. Ye Luo stood on the empty island and sensed with a little knowledge and color. He found that the whole empty island was in a state of chaos. It must be caused by the invasion of Luffy and others. However, in his induction, he found neither the trace of Tenghu and others nor the shadow of toll and others, so ye Luo began to move towards the core. All the time, on the sea about a day''s journey from the empty Island, a pirate ship was moving fast towards here. The Dragon prophet pitis is standing in the bow looking up at the sky. He robbed the pirate ship. He kept moving towards the empty Island day and night in order to arrive before the leaves fall. He had thought of countless ways to torture the fallen leaves after the defeat, and how to deal with the betrayed Navy and the rising revolutionary army. As long as there is Uranus, the heavenly king, he is invincible. It was foolish and ridiculous that the neferutali family asked to destroy the heavenly king. If it were not for the deterrent power of the heavenly king, how could the Tianlong people rule the world for so long? Ye Luo, who has just landed, is directly close to the deep core, but because the underground metal is isolated from the investigation of seeing and hearing color, ye Luo doesn''t know that Lufei and others are fighting hard underground. The inside information of the Tianlong people can''t be underestimated. Even if the prophet pitis took away several strong people, the 19 Tianlong people''s families still have some things at the bottom of the box, so shanks and they have been stopped. But the lost Solon stood in front of the control room at this time and said suspiciously, "has this place ever been here? It feels strange! " So when Sauron opened the door and entered, Augusto Stanley, the leader of the dragon people, looked at him with a ghost expression. "Oh, it seems that you have come to a wonderful place!" Sauron slowly drew out his weapon and said to Augusto Stanley. At this time, Solon has seen countless surveillance videos on the screen. Not only Luffy and others are fighting, but also the constantly moving Shanzhi and ye Luo of each landing empty island. "Why did you suddenly appear here?" Augusto Stanley looked at Sauron and asked, pretending to be calm. "Are these important?" Sauron wasn''t the type of nonsense. He chopped straight at Augusto Stanley. Augusto Stanley quickly dodged. Although he was not a fighter, he still had a certain strength as a leader. But after he dodged, Sauron cut directly into the machine behind Augusto Stanley, and a burst of black smoke came out. "Asshole!" Augusto Stanley immediately glared at Sauron when he found out, but Sauron shrugged and apologized, and then continued to attack him. In desperation, Augusto Stanley had to dodge and try to leave here. Otherwise, if he really fought here and damaged the console, he would be really guilty. "Boy, don''t follow me if you have the ability. When my reinforcements arrive, I''ll cut you alive!" When Augusto Stanley escaped from the control room, he immediately mocked Sauron in order to make Sauron chase him out. "Really? It seems that this place is very important to you! " However, it was a pity that Sauron didn''t know what was going on. He immediately understood each other''s meaning, so he directly began to destroy the control room in the frightened eyes of Augusto Stanley. Chapter 537 Just when Sauron found the control room, Luffy and shanks suddenly found that their opponents began to go crazy. They started to attack them recklessly, then retreated at the same time and ran in the direction of the control room. "What''s going on? Why did they run away? " During the busy fight, the other party actually ran away, which made Luffy very unhappy. "It seems that there is something wrong with their control room, or Ye Luo didn''t catch up with the other party''s prophet and let him return, so the other party didn''t think it necessary to continue fighting with us!" Ben Beckman guessed it in a moment. "Anyway, let''s go and have a look!" Shanks waved his hand, and they immediately followed and ran towards the control room. Only by the time they arrived, the whole control room had been broken. "Yo ~ why are you here?" Sauron, standing in the ruins, looked at Luffy and others and asked in some surprise. "You destroyed this place?" Shanks asked. "Yes, I passed by just now and saw that there was monitoring here, so I destroyed it easily. What''s the matter?" Sauron said with an air of inaction. "This is probably the other party''s energy room!" Nami said with a lucky look on her face. "Ha? You said this was the energy room? But why is there only one person who doesn''t look very powerful guarding here? And he ran away after he failed to lure me away! " Sauron said in some confusion. "That''s because the strong have gone to deal with us!" The Jingzi on Nami''s forehead almost jumped out and roared. "By the way, I saw the leaves fall on the screen! He seems to be up there! " Sauron pointed up with a knife handle. "So ye Luo came too? It seems that the other party''s prophet is coming, but fortunately, we destroyed here. What should we do now? Go and join Ye Luo? " Shanks asked. "Yamaji, they haven''t come yet!" Luffy whispered. "Well, there are also many treasure rooms here. You continue to search for treasure here! I''ll go up and meet the adult and tell him the situation here! " Rattan tiger said with a smile. His proposal was strongly supported by Nami, and ACE and others needed to go to Marco, so they all nodded and agreed. "That''s it! Then we meet on the ground, at the top of the previous channel. What do you think? " Shanks said that the channel is where they came up. It''s easy to find, so it''s very suitable as a gathering place. So after the negotiation, everyone separated. Shanks led the red haired Pirate Group directly to the assembly point. He was not interested in the treasure here. After Tenghu let the remaining Navy generals follow shanks, a man moved towards the ground. He needed to find Ye Luo. It was not long. A few hours later, Tenghu came to the ground. The first time he came up, he found Ye Luo, and ye Luo also sensed him. So the two soon met. As for the guards, they couldn''t cause any obstacles to them. "My Lord, that''s what happened, so what do we need to do now?" Tenghu told ye Luo about the situation here and asked. "Don''t be careless. Maybe they have another control room to let pitis control the king, otherwise they won''t retreat so decisively!" After thinking for a while, ye Luo said. "What now?" Rattan tiger was also worried. "Pittis set out before me. Although I have the help of fire and the speed is much faster than him, he should not be far from here, so we must find a high-level of Tianlong man and get the place out of his mouth!" Ye Luo said directly. Tenghu nodded and immediately entered the king''s underground world from the entrance with leaves. At the same time, in the sea area under the heavenly king, a pirate ship has stopped here. "Sir, we have reached the sea area you said!" The pirate captain came over with some timidity and whispered. "Really? It''s really hard for you! " Pistis, who was interrupted by thinking, was not angry. Instead, he took out the telephone bug and began to contact the Tianlong people on the land of God and asked them to come down and pick themselves up. After a while, an airship approached the pirate ship. After pitis boarded the airship, the Tianlong soldier asked, "Lord prophet, what should we do with these people?" "Kill it!" Pitis said casually. The Tianlong soldiers nodded and the guns on the airship fired directly. Soon, the pirate ship sank to the bottom of the sea. Pittis didn''t care whether the pirates on the ship were dead, nor did the Tianlong soldiers. "What''s the situation up there now?" Asked pittis, frowning. "Report to your excellency, the main control room has been damaged by the other party, but they didn''t find the auxiliary control room and energy room!" The Tianlong soldier replied. Pitis nodded in silence and stopped talking. Soon the airship approached the King through the channel. "My Lord, the target is close!" Tenghu stood on the outer edge of the heavenly king, holding the telephone bug in his hand, said. "Good! Then, everybody, get ready to do it! " Ye Luo put away the phone, the insect smiled and said. Marco, the immortal bird beside him, had changed and jumped down the channel. Besides Marco, only shanks and Luffy are here. The rest of them are still carrying out internal destruction. They have searched for a long time and have not found anything like the energy room or control room. In order to be just in case, ye Luo has arranged another set of combat plan, that is, the rattan tiger with the widest range of knowledge is responsible for monitoring. He ambushes here with Marco, shanks and Luffy, while the rest continue to carry out internal destruction, Destroy everything you can see, so that you can be safe. Pitis, who was slowly rising in the airship, suddenly looked up, where a blue flame was approaching. "What a group of guys who don''t give up!" Without saying a word, pitis went directly from the side of the airship to the top of the airship. As long as he blocked the immortal bird Marco, ye Luo and others who had no means of flying could no longer stop him. "Hot fire ¡¤ hot rain!" Countless flames flew out of Marco''s changed wings and went straight to the airship. "Hum! Beautiful thought! " Without waiting for pitis to take action, a dozen guards suddenly set out and jumped up directly to resist the flames. What pitis had to do was to keep the few leaked flames from falling on the airship. Marco saw that the direct moves didn''t work and was not discouraged. He moved flexibly with his wings, looking for opportunities to shoot down the airship. "Stop him! Escort adults up safely! " The guards were brave and fearless. Sometimes they even jumped out of the airship to resist Marco''s attack. For a time, Marco couldn''t attack the airship. But at this time, someone came down from the top of the channel again. Before they could see it clearly, they made a chop and went straight to the airship. "Shanks" pitis squinted up, then drew out the weapon of the nearby guard and also sent out a chopping blow. The two cuts collided in the channel, cracking a lot of special metals around, and the airship swayed from side to side, but it was still rising steadily. "Gun of rubber giant!" A huge arm fell from the sky and seemed to fill the whole channel. Marco also fell quickly and came to the bottom of the airship to try to attack there. Shanks also dropped some distance by using the moon step. His purpose is to entangle pitis. However, even if the three attacked at the same time, Marco''s attack was blocked by the guards who were also applicable to yuebu. At the same time, the shelling of airships also caused him some trouble. As for shanks, it was naturally resisted by pitis himself, so the huge arm falling from the sky was unchecked. However, when Luffy''s arm was about to touch the airship, countless weapons suddenly appeared around the channel, which directly scratched Luffy''s arm. After being scratched, Luffy''s arm began to look small quickly, and his attack was resolved. "How awesome! I didn''t expect to be able to control part of the heavenly king''s power before landing on the island above! " Ye Luo, standing at the top of the passage, frowned and said. But at this time, he also knew that it was not time to continue waiting, so he jumped directly and jumped down. "Finally!" It seemed that he sensed the falling leaves, and pitis''s face became serious. He knew that ye Luo would not let him ascend the king of heaven easily. As long as he went up, ye Luo would be defeated. But at this time, no one seems to find that the original rickety airship is slowly approaching the metal wall of the channel. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms!" Ye Luo jumped down behind Lu Fei, which was directly launched by the signboard move, and the huge dragon head fell from the sky. Marco below has caught Luffy. He can only attract some guard forces. As for the attack, it is not enough to destroy the airship. Shanks was the same. When ye Luo made a move, he dodged, which was discussed in advance. However, seeing shanks'' move to avoid falling leaves, pitis smiled and jumped towards the metal wall. Before the giant dragon head arrived at the airship, he put one hand on the metal wall and said with a laugh, "ha ha ha, don''t you know!? This metal is a sensor. As long as you touch it, you can deliver energy to the king of heaven. You can control the king of heaven in the control room. You''re finished! " It seems that in order to prove his words, the metal wall at a distance above pitis suddenly changed, and countless metals flew out of the wall to form a wall in front of the huge faucet, "Bang bang ~ ~ ~" after a huge explosion, the wall composed of special metal was blown through, but the Dragon gas wave of leaf falling was also offset and disappeared. "Ha ha ha! Your end has come! " Pitis seemed very excited. Looking at ye luotieqing''s face, he smiled very happily. However, at this time, the wall he grabbed began to crack slowly, and then exploded in pitis''s frightened eyes. Shanzhi slowly took back his feet with a cigarette in his mouth, then took the cigarette out of his mouth and said, "whose end is it?" Chapter 538 "Asshole! Who are you? " Pitis, who was forced to leave from the metal wall, roared angrily at Shanji. "NAIS!" Even if the leaves fall, I can''t help cheering for Shanzhi at this time. "Boom ~!" At this time, Marco and shanks made efforts at the same time to shoot down the unprotected airship directly. Looking at the descending airship, pitis stayed here with the moon step, but there were shanks, ye Luo and immortal bird Marco around. They would never let pitis touch the metal wall again. "Yamaji! Well done! "Hahaha" with his direct arm, Luffy came directly to Shanzhi. He can''t fly. His departure is the greatest help to Marco. Yamaguchi smiled and stepped out with the moon step. Together with Ye Luo, they set out to surround pitis. "Everybody, make a quick decision!" Ye Luo starts first. He has noticed that many guards are approaching here. When there are many people, there will inevitably be omissions. If the other party touches the metal channel again, everything will be stopped. "Oh ~!" Shanks did it at the same time. Luffy, standing not far away, always paid attention to pitis''s actions. When he was about to break through or showed signs of breaking through, he used his extendable arms or feet to stop the other party. "Bang!" Finally, under the siege of the four, ye Luo printed a palm on pitis''s chest and directly drove him out of the range of the channel. "Asshole!" Pitis wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and was just about to fly in again, but the four people of Ye Luo had chased over and directly blocked his way. At the same time, the rattan tiger not far away also stepped on a rock and applied his ability to pitis, making the other party''s body more heavy and almost unable to continue to rise. At this time, a large number of airships appeared from the inside of the channel. Needless to say, they were the reinforcements of Tianlong people. "Hoo ~ gravity knife ¡¤ Hellfire!" Take a deep breath, Tenghu cut out, and the airship just out of the channel was a little shorter. They were all attached with gravity, and then the meteorite slowly flying in the sky. However, this large-scale move had no effect on pitis. Even if it was attached with gravity, he easily avoided it, but when he recovered, The corners of the mouth unconsciously smoked. It turned out that ye Luo and shanks shot at the same time just now, and at least two-thirds of the airships that had just come out were destroyed. And before he had any action, Marco and Shanzhi had attacked. Although they were not as strong as pitis, they could only entangle him with gravity. And when it comes to air combat, people here are not Marco''s opponents, so when he saw that the airship was wiped out, pitis gritted his teeth and directly fell down. When he came up, he found an island nearby. Ye Luo and others taught pitis to fall. Although they didn''t understand what the other party wanted to do, it was not wrong to keep him away from the king. Moreover, if ye Luo was there, they could find a chance to kill the other party. As long as ye Luo knocks the other party into a coma again, no one can save him this time. Even if there is eternal vitality, ye Luo also vows to kill him. When several people all fell to the small island, ye Luo said, "do you want to struggle?" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? No, on the contrary, your death is coming! Navy, I''m going to kill you all this time! " Pitis looked at Ye Luo with a ferocious face and said. "I don''t know!" Ye Luo said that without nonsense, he went straight forward to fight. Except ye Luo, the others didn''t intervene, because except shanks, the others might just drag Ye Luo back, and shanks had never cooperated with Ye Luo, so they spread out and surrounded them to prevent pitis from escaping suddenly. Without any warm-up, the battle between them directly entered the white hot stage. Pitis didn''t play empty this time. He directly started a hand to hand fight with Ye Luo, and ye Luo didn''t advise. The two fought fast, and their injuries were growing. However, pitis''s recovery speed was quite fast. Often he could recover immediately after ye Luo slapped him, But he hit Ye Luo, but ye Luo couldn''t recover. However, ye Luo''s strength is better than him, so he is hit less often. However, with the increase of fighting time, ye Luo''s injury is also slowly increasing. When shanks and others were worried, they suddenly found that their position was covered by a huge shadow. They couldn''t help looking up in surprise. They found that when Uranus, the king of heaven, was falling slowly. "No!" Shanks immediately reacted that as long as Uranus fell to the sea, they couldn''t stop pitis from going up. After all, the direction and place that could pass were too big. "Hahaha, did you find it now? It''s too late! " Pitis said with a wild laugh. Ye Luo smiled and said, "just kill you before that thing falls to the sea level. Will it be OK soon?" "Then try if you can do it!" Pitis is quite confident in himself. He doesn''t believe Ye Luo can do it at all. "Then wait and see!" Ye Luo takes a deep breath to mobilize the internal power in the body again. Although pitis said so, he still attached great importance to leaf falling, so he went all out to face it seriously, but this time he didn''t dare to use the method of burning energy. "Bang!" Ye Luo made the first move and fought with pitis again. Next to shanks, looking at the slowly falling King Uranus, he said to the rattan Tiger: "you take them up and destroy the interior of the king Uranus. I''m here to help Ye Luo!" Tenghu nodded and waved, and a small rock was cut off by him. Then Luffy and Shanzhi jumped up, and Marco directly turned and flew towards Uranus. Seeing Tenghu leave, shanks slowly drew out his weapons and joined the regiment. With the addition of shanks, pitis''s frequency became higher and higher, and ye Luo played more easily, but the other party''s recovery ability was too abnormal, otherwise he would have died countless times. "Ye Luo, you can''t do this! Make a special attack! " Shanks cut off pitis''s arm with a sword, but soon the other party''s arm grew out again, so he said to Ye Luo. Ye Luo smiled bitterly. He also wanted to, but now is not the time. The other party has always maintained its heyday. Even if he broke out to the extreme, it is impossible to directly kill the other party. Although he can consume some life energy of the other party, it is meaningless at all, and his strength can''t recover immediately after the explosion, So ye Luo didn''t do it easily. But now that shanks has said so, ye Luo doesn''t mind that they cooperate once, so the internal force in the body starts to run quickly. Shanks was also full of fire at this time. Pitis didn''t dare to underestimate the leaves and shanks at this time. If one was stunned by them, everything would really stop. The first attack was not ye Luo, but shanks, who was domineering and fully opened. As one of the four emperors, shanks naturally had no more strength than to say. Under the domineering and fully opened, pitis had to cheer up and go all out, but more attention was still focused on Ye Luo. Even if he was occasionally hit by shanks, he didn''t expose flaws to Ye Luo. The prepared Ye Luo saw the right time and suddenly disappeared from his place. Pitis immediately made a defensive gesture, but shanks smiled, cut out his long sword, and cut off pitis''s right arm with a chop. "No!" When pitis reacted, it was too late. The disappeared leaf fell behind pitis and appeared. A palm print was on his back heart. Without pitis''s knowledge, the Millennium ice silkworm climbed onto pitis along the palm of the leaf. "Then it''s my performance time!" Watching pitis spit blood and fly out, ye Luo kept up and clapped his hands on pitis. Although pitis tried to resist, ye Luo''s action was too fast, and his vitality was mainly used to repair his injury at this time, so pitis was in a state of no defense for a time. "Then I''m not polite!" Shanks also came forward. The long knife in his hand had been covered with domineering spirit and directly chopped on pitis. Soon, pitis was bleeding. "It''s impossible. What did you do to me?" Pitis felt that the direct response was getting slower and slower, just as the nerves were frozen. "Just some small moves. I hope the prophet can hold on. I''m not finished yet!" Ye Luo saw that the Millennium ice silkworm had played a role, and the fire was all open with a strange smile. He just took a risk and made use of his constant attack. However, the other party could not detect the existence of the Millennium ice silkworm. Now the ice silkworm has invaded the other party''s heart, enough to slow down the other party''s action. "Then die!" Shanks stabbed the other party''s head with a sword. They had tried before, but even if half of his face was blasted by leaf fall, the other party would still not die, and his strong vitality would still restore him. But this time shanks cut each other''s neck with a sword. When the head flew up, ye fell forward and punched pitis''s head. The fallen body was still twitching, and ye Luo and shanks were not careless. They first cut off their hands and feet, and then stood aside to observe to see if the other party would come back to life. Sure enough, after a while, new organs grew at the place where the body linked to the neck, obviously trying to restore pitis''s head. "What a tough guy!" Shanks sighed. "I left with his body, and you tried to destroy the king! Don''t worry, I won''t let him recover! However, you should try your best to completely destroy the heavenly king! " After thinking about it, ye Luo said. "Well, it''s the safest!" Shanks nodded and said. Without saying a word, ye Luo directly exploded pitis''s body and limbs, and then left with a pile of flesh and blood in the Dragon flame. Chapter 539 Ye Luo, sitting on the back of the flame, was thinking about where to go. Finally, he decided to go back to the Navy headquarters. There were strong men sitting in the town and some old guys. They might know how to kill this invincible opponent. However, shortly after ye Luo left, on the island where they had fought, the arm of pitis cut off by shanks suddenly twisted, and then slowly began to grow. Before long, a pitis who looked like the skin of a newborn baby appeared in place. "Hey, hey, Navy, I''ll make you pay the price!" Pettis whispered softly, his eyes shining with hatred. After that, he didn''t approach the king of heaven, but took a few steps and found a hidden place to hide. At the same time, the empty island of the king''s core, which has been controlled by Ye Luo, was taken out at this time. At the moment when the empty Island lost its energy gem, the whole empty Island actually began to collapse. The dark shadow smiled and rode directly on the Dragon incarnated by kaiduo, laughing wildly. "Let''s go. Our next goal is there! As long as I find it, I can fulfill my wishes for many years! Straw hat boy Luffy, don''t let me down! Hahaha "the shadow said to kaiduo, who flew away in a certain direction with the shadow on his back. Ye Luo, who was on his way to the Navy headquarters, opened the bag on one side with some doubts. There was pitis''s body in it, but for so long, there was no response at all. It seemed that he was dead, not even the fluctuation of life energy. "What''s going on?" Ye Luo was a little surprised and poked a few times with his fingers. As a result, he really didn''t respond at all. "Don''t you" Ye Luo''s face turned aside, thought of some possibility, and then made the flame turn around immediately and return in the direction that came before. With the addition of shanks in Uranus, the destruction speed is faster, and the guard of Tianlong people can''t stop him at all. "What shall we do now, my lord?" Nineteen representatives of all families of Tianlong people were here, waiting for the order of leader Augusto Stanley. "Don''t worry, they have blocked the prophet out now, but as long as the prophet breaks through their defense and comes in, it will be their death!" Augusto Stanley affirmed. "But how can we help the prophet? Now our people can''t even defend here! " An old man from Tianlong said worriedly. "Wait! We must believe in the prophet! " Said Augusto Stanley. "Look, my Lord!" At this time, a Tianlong man monitoring the monitoring screen suddenly shouted excitedly. Augusto Stanley and representatives of Tianlong people''s surnames looked at the screen one after another. They saw that the instruments on the console were rotating rapidly, and a few monitoring screens were gradually recovering. "Is this the return of the prophet?" A Tianlong old man asked in shock. "You can''t be wrong. The adult must have come back! We wait to welcome the prophet back! " Led by Augusto Stanley, Tianlong people knelt down and shouted. "Keep quiet. Although I landed on the island, it still takes time for the heavenly king to fill in energy. You continue to make anti-Japanese deployment. When the heavenly king has enough energy, it will be their doomsday!" Pitis''s voice came from a channel. They knew that the prophet was talking to them, so they nodded and pretended that what had just happened had never happened. "What''s going on? Their resistance seems more and more crazy? " After settling a group of guards, Yamaguchi asked his companions behind him. At this time, he has put on the equipment of Vince Mok family and looks very handsome. "Maybe they are the last to resist! Don''t be careless! " Said very calmly. "Hello ~ ~ Shanzhi, Shiping ~ ~ ~" not far away, Luffy came with Joba, Brooke and others, and said with a smile: "look what we found just now!" Then Luffy took out a gold crown full of jewelry, took it on his head and said, "handsome or not!" Shanzhi asked with a black line, "Luffy, you won''t be without damage. Are you looking for treasures?" "I don''t! We destroyed many rooms all the way! Only Nami and usop are looking for the treasure. I picked it up easily! " Luffy glanced and said. "No matter how much, it seems that we haven''t gone in this direction before. Let''s move on! I don''t know what''s going on over there! " Very flat said with some worry. Shanks, who had just arrived in Uranus, also directly met the members of the red haired Pirate Group and told them that they had successfully defeated the prophet pitis. What to do now is to completely destroy the heavenly king. Without this so-called ultimate killer, no matter who is in charge in the future, we should take into account the popular will, otherwise someone may overthrow the regime of the person in power at any time. Just when ye Luo saw Uranus, the heavenly king, the empty island that was still slowly descending suddenly stopped, and then he saw countless weapons appear from the empty island. "Bad!" Ye Luo, who had no time to say anything, commanded the Dragon flame to accelerate again and rushed directly to Uranus. "Ha ha, ha ha, ye Luo! What a pity! You''re late. Look at your friends now! " The voice of the prophet pitis came through a loudspeaker. Followed by Ye Luo, he saw that all people, including shanks, were locked up in a huge iron cage. "Ace! Monkey D Luffy! Uncle shanks! A smile, sir! " Ye Luo first saw the four of them. The rest of the captains of the white bearded pirate regiment, the cadres of the red haired pirate regiment, the war king, the Navy and straw hat were all behind them. As for Saab, Ivankov and lightning, after they came down from the empty Island, they learned that the revolutionary army launched a general attack and rushed back to help, so they were not here. "Ye Luo! Get caught! Or I will kill all these people in front of you! " Pitis came out slowly, laughing. "Pitis! Have a kind of fight with me! I won''t run away! " When ye Luo saw each other, he immediately shouted. "Yes! Come here and we''ll fight here. Do you really think I''m afraid of you? " Pitis said with a wicked smile. "Ye Luo, don''t be fooled! The whole heavenly king is under his control. You can''t beat him if you fight with him on the heavenly king. Go! " Although shanks had only one arm, he still reluctantly stood up and said. "Huh? It seems that you still have a lot of strength! " Pitis glanced at shanks and said unhappily. Hearing pitis''s words, the Tianlong guard on one side immediately came forward and inserted the long gun directly into shanks''s thigh. "Boss!" The cadres of the red haired pirate regiment shouted one after another. "Pitis! Don''t push me! You know, if I run away, you''ll have to stay on the king all your life! And the energy needed to start the heavenly king is very large. You don''t have so much life energy and I consume! Let them go and I''ll stay! As for whether you can kill me, it depends on your ability! " Ye Luo said calmly. "Haha, haha, I would have promised you before, because it really takes a lot of energy to start the heavenly king! But haven''t you found the core and energy gems for me? As long as I find the energy gem, I''m afraid of you? " Pitis smiled wildly and said, "if you want to run away, run away! When you find the gem, I can destroy it! Ha ha ha " "Pitis, I promise! Before you find the energy gem, I will destroy it! You are not as fast as I am! " Ye Luo said in a deep voice. "You can break energy gems, too? Boy, don''t be too naive! " Pitis said disdainfully. "Well, even if I can''t break it, I can take it away! You can''t catch up with my personal moving speed. I''ll see how much energy you have and I consume! " Ye Luo said fiercely. Hearing Ye Luo''s words, pitis was stunned, and then began to hesitate. If ye Luo really did that, it would be a trouble for him! "Good! I can let them go, but you must come first! " Pitis thought for a moment and said. "Ye Luo! Just do what you say! Leave us alone and go! " Shanks held back the pain and shouted. The rattan tiger also did it, threw all the bamboo swords aside and said calmly, "my Lord! Devoting myself to justice is my pursuit. This person can''t stay, otherwise the world will fall into chaos! Please evacuate! " "Ye Luo, why am I a dead man? If you and Dad hadn''t saved me, I would have died in the Navy, so don''t worry. If Luffy, I would take care of him, but Saab needs your trouble!" Ace said with a smile. Hearing what his comrades in arms said, ye Luo blamed himself. If he hadn''t been careless for a while, how could he have caused such consequences? "Ye Luo, don''t you come yet? So who do you think I''d better start with? " Pittis approached the iron cage with a weapon and said. "Pitis! I went there. What if you don''t let people go? So you let people go first. You can inquire about my character! What you say counts! " Ye Luo approached slowly and said, "everyone, you should know my justice! Never give up anyone, let alone you are my companions! Pitis, let go, or I''ll turn and go! " Pitis hesitated and said, "come closer, or I won''t let people go!" "Good!" Ye Luo didn''t talk nonsense and let the flame continue to approach. When it was only a few meters away from Uranus, ye Luo said, "how about it? Let go! " Pitis tilted his mouth and said, "let go!" But at the same time, all the weapons on the empty Island were aimed at Ye Luo and fired at the same time. "Leaves fall!" "Bang bang ~ ~ ~" After a burst of explosion, a dark figure fell from the air, hiding the black smoke. "Hahaha, are you a fool? I won''t let each of you go. Do you want me to let them go? You are dreaming! " Pitis laughed wildly. "Really? It seems that you are really a villain! " I don''t know when ye Luo actually appeared next to the huge iron cage. With a wave of his hand, a weapon appeared and cut directly on the iron cage. Chapter 540 "Oh? I didn''t expect to avoid it. Should I say it''s you? " Pitis looked at the appearance of Ye Luo, but he was not surprised and said with a smile. "Dangdang" hit the cage with the blade falling, but did not cut it open. "This metal is not so easy to cut off!" Pitis took out the key in his hand and said with a smile. "My people are right here. Let them go!" Ye Luo said in a deep voice. "Hehe, do you think I will agree? But don''t worry, as long as you don''t run away, I won''t kill them until I catch you! " Pitis looked at Ye Luo with joking eyes and said, "you still have a chance to take the key from me! Wasn''t it great before? Go on! " Pitis''s words fell, and ye Luo disappeared. When he appeared again, he had come to pitis''s eyes, but his outstretched palm could not move forward any more. I didn''t know when countless metals appeared from the ground, trapping Ye Luo''s legs and arms. "Bang bang ~ ~ ~ ~" pitis punched and kicked Ye Luo for a while, then looked at Ye Luo with a refreshing look, and then said with a strange smile: "tut tut ~ ~ ~ what a mess! Our navy general, Mr. Zilong, why is it like this? Why do you look at me like that? Upset? Unconvinced? Ha ha ha, I just like your look. " Pitis looked at Ye Luo and didn''t speak. He put his face in front of Ye Luo''s fist, laughed and said, "aren''t you very powerful? Hit me! Hit me! " But no matter how hard Ye Luo tried, he couldn''t shake his fist at all. When ye Luo was trapped, shanks sighed and lowered his head. He knew that everything was over. But at this time, the trapped Ye Luo suddenly punched pitis in the face and directly flew pitis several meters away. Everyone looked at Ye Luo puzzled. Even ye Luo was very puzzled. With a little force, the metal trapped him collapsed one after another. "How is that possible? What did you do? " Pitis got up from the ground and saw that ye Luo had not been trapped. He didn''t believe it on his face and waved hard. More metals attacked Ye Luo from all directions, but they began to disintegrate before approaching Ye Luo. Although Ye Luo didn''t know what was going on, he understood that this was a good opportunity, so without saying a word, he went up to beat pitis. The Tianlong people next to him saw that it was ok? Hurry up to help, but ye Luo is in a big fire at this time, so all those who come forward are killed by Ye Luo, but the remaining Tianlong people also successfully rescued pitis. "Your Excellency is not good!" When pitis was going to fight ye Luo again, a Tianlong man ran out of the internal channel and shouted at pitis. "Asshole!" Pitis slapped the Tianlong man to the ground, roared and said, "what''s a fuss? Tell me calmly!" "Big man, God Lu is collapsing! It''s disintegrating! " Tianlong man covered his face and hesitated to tell the news. "What?" Pitis was stunned, then saw and heard the color, and found that the surrounding of Uranus was really decomposing. Ye Luo over there was also stunned. Naturally, he also found the scene with the color of seeing and hearing. Then he took a deep look at pitis and said, "pitis, I didn''t expect that our ending would be like this. Now you have no place to rely on!" With that, ye Luo took the key just touched from pitis, went to the cage, opened the cage, and then released shanks and others. It turned out that the iron cage was made of special metal mixed with hailou stone. It can suppress not only those who have the ability to suppress, but also those who are domineering. When the people came out of it, pitis had long disappeared. "You should kill him first and then save us!" Shanks came out and said with a smile. "Without one knee, his dependence is gone!" Ye Luo said with a smile. Shanks was stunned, then felt a little, and immediately found the fact that Uranus was collapsing. "How did you do it?" Shanks asked in surprise. "I didn''t do it!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "This is not the time to say this, sir. Let''s find the prophet pitis now! His strength is strong. If he escapes, it will be a trouble in the future! " Rattan tiger took back his bamboo sword and said with a smile. Ye Luo nodded and continued to chase pitis from the underpass. At this time, pitis, who returned to the control room, was yelling angrily at Augusto Stanley, the leader of Tianlong people: "why is this? Give me an explanation, why did the heavenly king collapse?" "We don''t know, sir. We''ve sent someone to check, but we haven''t come back yet!" Said Augusto Stanley trembling. At this time, a Tianlong man broke in, pushed his glasses and said, "it should be that our main pipeline was damaged by the previous pirates, and I suspect that the core part of Tianwang should be except for some problems, because the collapse began inside us, but I didn''t directly prove it!" This man is the top scientist among the Tianlong people. His understanding of the heavenly king is even above pitis. After all, pitis is only responsible for starting and controlling the heavenly king, while he is responsible for maintaining and transforming the heavenly king. "What? Is it possible to repair the damaged pipeline? What''s wrong with the core part? The people you sent out to find the core part before? Did you find it? " When pitis saw the doctor with glasses, he finally calmed down and asked. "The repair of the pipeline is in progress, but as you know, the collapse of Tianwang is so sudden that I suspect it is only the problem of the pipeline. Although the core part has not been in our hands, our years of research shows that Tianwang and the core part are still inextricably linked. If the core part collapses, our main pipeline will be damaged, Then it may well be the reason for this situation! " The Tianlong man with glasses calmly replied. "Where is the main pipeline? I control the heavenly king himself for emergency repair! " Pitis came to the monitor and asked the doctor to show him where the damaged pipeline was. The doctor looked for a while, then pointed to the room that was smashed by Luffy when Tenghu and others flew up and said, "here is a main transmission pipeline buried on the top of this room. The other party should also have accidentally damaged it!" "It''s true" pitis held back his anger, closed his eyes, controlled the metal around the room and began to repair the damaged pipe quickly, but his repair speed could not keep up with the collapse speed. "Give up, my Lord! If we leave now, we may return to attack in the future. If we are blocked here, everything will be over! " Augusto Stanley, the leader of the dragon people, said bitterly to pitis. "Escape? Where are you going? The Navy will let us go? Do you know that the general of the navy has broken through the restriction of the imperial level. I have worked hard for this for 500 years! I''ve been stuck at the peak of emperor level for five hundred years and can''t break through. How long do you want me to stay hidden? A thousand years? Or two thousand years? " Pitis kicked Augusto Stanley away and roared angrily. "Yes, Lord pitis, it''s rare for you to see the situation so clearly!" When they were opened, ye Luo came in with shanks and others, smiled and said. "I didn''t expect you to come so soon!" Pitis saw the leaves fall and said calmly. "It''s easy to find here!" Ye Luo shrugged and smiled and said, "our people found your map, so it''s easy to find here!" Pitis looked at Augusto Stanley fiercely. Only he and Augusto Stanley had the map. His share had long been destroyed by him, so the map obtained by the other party must be Augusto Stanley''s. Augusto Stanley bowed his head and didn''t speak. In fact, he kept the map in the first control room. He lost the map after being attacked by Sauron. However, the other party has been doing damage like a headless fly. He secretly rejoiced that the other party didn''t find it. He had known it for a long time. In fact, this was not discovered long ago, but when ye Luo came down just now, he saw that the thing in Sauron''s hand looked like a map, so he asked him how he got it, so Sauron told ye Luo that he found it in a Tianlong man''s room. Ye Luo followed Sauron to the first control room, which determined that this map was the internal structure of the heavenly king. With the structure diagram, it''s easy to find here. Frankie just took a look and determined the location. When they came, it was just when Dr. tianlongren analyzed the cause of Tianwang''s collapse, so they listened at the door for a while before they came in. "In that case, let''s die together!" Pitis roared wildly. "You can''t do it!" Ye Luo smiled and said. He knew what pitis was going to do to detonate the heavenly king. With such a large amount of explosion, even ye Luo could not guarantee to survive, but pitis with eternal vitality might survive, so ye Luo was already ready. Seeing ye Luo pointing at pitis, pitis was quickly frozen. This is the ability of the ice silkworm. Ye Luo didn''t know that the heavenly king would collapse before, but the reason why he dared to come is because the ice silkworm in his body felt its own strength on pitis''s arm. It can use those abilities to instantly freeze each other''s blood vessels. This is Ye Luo''s biggest card. He didn''t expect that the king of heaven would start to collapse at that time, allowing him to retain the ability of ice silkworm. In fact, even without Sauron''s map, ye Luo can find him along the energy left by the ice silkworm in pitis''s blood vessels, but it''s more convenient to have a map. Chapter 541 "I''ll take him out of here and you''ll finish this!" Ye Luo directly takes away the frozen pitis and orders Tenghu. When ye Luo just left the scope of the heavenly king, pitis was free from the ice. Looking at the heavenly king who was still collapsing and the Ye Luo around him, pitis sighed and said, "is the 800 year glory of our Tianlong people going to be destroyed in the hands of your navy?" "No, it was not destroyed by us, but by yourself! The world is like this. Even if there is no me today, there will be others to resist tomorrow. It is not that we want to rule the world, but to make the poor at the bottom live a better life! " Ye Luo said softly. "The poor? Why do you always value that rubbish? Those are just slaves. How are they different from pigs and dogs? " Pitis said excitedly. "This is our difference. You think they are not the same species as you, but I think they are all my compatriots! We are all human beings. Obviously, you are not anymore, are you? " Ye Luo chuckled, not angry, but calmly said to pitis. "Really? Even so, "said pitis, his momentum growing madly," but the glory of Tianlong people can''t be blasphemed! " "Then let''s solve it thoroughly!" As long as Yetis didn''t know it was a serious fight after the day. "Go to hell!" This time, pittis really abandoned all his ideas and fought with Ye Luo. His whole body strength has never been so concentrated. The life energy constantly washes his body and heals the injured place again. Ye Luo doesn''t dare to be careless. He feels that pitis seems to be on the edge of breakthrough. If he is not an opponent, ye Luo doesn''t mind playing with him, and pitis will be promoted smoothly. But now, it''s natural to interrupt the momentum of the other party, otherwise it will be difficult for the other party to really advance. "Bang bang ~" the aftermath of the fight between the two people directly destroyed the island not far away. Even the collapsing King seemed to be affected, and the collapse speed was faster. Shanks and others had long ignored those residual Tianlong people at this time, and all stood on the heavenly king and watched their battle. "Look what that is?" Frankie asked incredulously, pointing to the center of the battle between Ye Luo and pitis. "That''s a space crack! The battle between them actually tore up the space. It''s terrible! " The war King swallowed his mouth and replied. "It has reached the point of tearing space!" Even shanks was surprised to see this scene, because he couldn''t tear the space. Not to mention Ye Luo, it seems that even pitis has been fighting with Ye Luo for a long time, and his strength seems to have improved a lot. Shanks looks at the two men''s battle and thinks whether he will go to Ye Luo for a duel after the event is over. However, they were fighting there, and their situation was very dangerous. Not to mention that pitis could continue to recover from his injury, it seemed that even ye Luo was tireless. Their fighting was completely like a dead fight. In less than ten minutes, their clothes had been broken and covered with blood. "How awesome! I almost didn''t suppress you! " Ye Luo wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said to pitis, who looked ugly. At the beginning, pitis didn''t find that he was about to be promoted, but when he calmed down a little, he found that he had become different, so he quietly continued to fight with Ye Luo, hoping to break through under the pressure of Ye Luo. As long as he breaks through and relies on his eternal vitality, he is the strongest in the world. He doesn''t have to worry about even leaf falling. It''s a pity that ye Luo has seen this for a long time. It seems to be fighting with him, but the momentum has always suppressed pitis, so that he can''t completely break out, so he can''t break through at all. "Suppressing God will not be suppressed by mortals, even you!" Pitis roared angrily and jumped on the leaf again. Ye Luo smiled gently. He already felt the other party''s confusion. If he can''t keep calm, he can''t make a breakthrough with momentum. With the deliberate suppression of Ye Luo, it is even more difficult for pitis to break through as long as he misses this period of time! The battle between the two is becoming more and more fierce. Shanks and others have retreated from the heavenly king. Now they are standing on the naval ship, which is led by Marshal Green Pheasant. "Do you think ye Luo has the hope of victory?" The Green Pheasant asked softly. "In fact, we have won! Without the suppression of the heavenly king, what if pitis wins? The Tianlong people are finished. Haven''t your navy and the revolutionary army dug up their foundation? " Shanks smiled and said. "Yes! But if you don''t win here, you always feel that things are not perfect! " The Green Pheasant sighed and said. "Trust him! He will win! " Shanks said with a smile. At this time, in addition to the red haired pirate regiment, there are only the king of war and the Navy. When Marco arrived in the Navy, he had already evacuated with the captains, and Luffy and others left with him. He casually sent Marco and others, because they came on the Sonny and their own pirate ship was not here, so Luffy sent them away by the way. As for shanks, he stayed to meet Hawk Eye mihawk. Mihawk told shanks what he had seen and heard in G1 branch and recently in the Navy. In short, he felt that if the new navy could do so in accordance with Yela''s regulations in the future, the world would really usher in peace and fairness. Of course, it can not be said to be completely fair, because the Navy and the revolutionary army are composed of people, and there are some pests among them, but I Tianlong people have been much better, and some of Ye Luo''s ideas have not been fully implemented. When they are really implemented, he believes that the world will become more beautiful. The king of war really saw what the largest force on the sea looked like. Nearly ten naval warships lined up and looked very majestic. However, after learning that there was at least one general on each warship who was not weaker than him, the king of war was even more speechless. Because of the relationship of helping the Navy, the Green Pheasant specially invited the king of war to talk together. The two talked in detail about the idea put forward by the king of war to let some people come out and join the Navy for training. The Green Pheasant likes it very much. In his opinion, it''s best for each race to send people into the Navy, so that they can monitor each other. But now ye Luo is still fighting. He has thought of the black pot of attacking Tianlong people this time, and he will "carry it on his own"! Then step down in good faith. The damn marshal, I''d better leave it to Ye Luo! What he wants most now is to find a hot spring to bubble, and then every day, like the Warring States period and Karp, he wanders around with snacks, sees a few unpleasant criticisms, and goes fishing at sea in leisure and boredom, which is his most ideal life. "Boom ~ ~!" Ye Luo and pitis fight each other again. If they want to suppress pitis, ye Luo can''t retreat. Therefore, they fight with each other very much, resulting in more and more wounds on Ye Luo. Pitis relies on eternal vitality to constantly recover from his injury, but he doesn''t find it. With each recovery of his injury, his momentum will drop a bit, which is the reason why he has been suppressed by Ye Luo. The recovery after each match is equal to that he is retreating. He knows he can recover and ye Luo knows it, but the reason why Ye Luo still doesn''t retreat is that as long as pitis''s momentum drops to a certain level, his promotion will be over. In Ye Luo''s view, this moment will come soon. "Hoo Hoo Hoo prophet pitis, you''re better suited to be a leader than a prophet! Because a prophet needs a smart mind, obviously, you don''t! " Ye Luo looked at pitis with a grin and said. "Really? Do you think you still have the power to defeat me now? You can''t recover from your injury, but I can! " Pitis laughed proudly. "Yes! I really can''t, but so what? I want to beat you, anytime! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Hum! Will you only beat me with your mouth? " Pitis said dismissively. "This is the belief of the strong! You''re gone! " Ye Luo looked at pitis''s low momentum. He knew that the other party could not be promoted today. Even without direct obstruction, the other party could not be promoted. But pitis didn''t think so. He thought that as long as he defeated Ye Luo, he had enough time to break through, so he took advantage of Ye Luo''s injury and attacked again, focusing on taking care of Ye Luo''s injured position. "Ha ha, ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Eighteen dragon subduing palms! " Ye Luo saw that his plan had been successful, so the borrowed battle was much easier. If he didn''t beat down the momentum of the other party and made a big move directly, the other party might break through at once. Ye Luo beat all the 18 dragon subduing palms in one move, and the faucet in front of him became more and more realistic. Pitis looked serious. He was beaten by this move, so he subconsciously took a step back. However, he thought that he was in a complete state now, and ye Luo was in a downwind existence, so his energy began to explode. "Come on! Let you see the power of God! " Pitis roared excitedly. This time he wants to beat Ye Luo and let himself out of the shadow to complete the promotion. Chapter 542 Facing pitis with full momentum, ye Luo took a deep breath, and his internal power was running at full speed. He had an internal power based on nine Yin and Nine Yang. The recovery speed of Ye Luo''s internal power was also quite amazing, otherwise it would not be enough to support him to experience so many wars in succession. "Then try it! See if you are a real God! " Ye Luo''s eyes coagulated and rushed directly towards pitis. They hit the sky from the sea, and then hit the sea from the sky. The heavenly king on one side has completely collapsed and sank to the bottom of the sea. As for those Tianlong people, they don''t survive much, and now they are all on the Navy''s warships. The green pheasant and the warship are waiting for them to decide the outcome in the distance. Originally, when the heavenly king collapsed, many Tianlong people were not killed by shanks, and they were not murderous people. Except for the rebellious guards and strong people, ordinary Tianlong people didn''t do it, but after the heavenly king collapsed, those Tianlong people fell into the sea. Don''t think it''s okay to fall into the sea. Such a huge Heavenly King sank into the seabed and formed a huge vortex enough to sink some strong people into the sea forever, not to mention those Tianlong people who usually only know how to dominate. Therefore, when the Navy came over, there were not many Tianlong people who were still alive on the sea. After the Green Pheasant ordered the soldiers to save the Tianlong people, they were directly imprisoned and ignored the words of the Tianlong people. "Have they been fighting all day and night? How long do you think it will take to decide? " The Green Pheasant asked shanks nearby. "I''m not surprised that they fought at this level for ten days and nights. Before, pitis had something to rely on, so he didn''t devote himself to the fight. Now he has reached the final stage. Naturally, he has to fight endlessly, so it''s not easy for ye Luo to win the other party!" Shanks said: "moreover, ye Luo suffered a lot from the long-time battle. The resilience of the other party is too abnormal. As long as it is not a fatal injury, he can recover in a few seconds. Even if it is a broken limb, he has recovered several times?" "I don''t think so. On the contrary, the longer it takes, the greater the chance of adults winning!" The war king on one side expressed his views and said seriously: "fighting is not just about strength, especially at the level of adults. You see, although adults have more and more injuries, the other party has basically no injuries up to now, but their actions, speed and even the power of moves are more and more dominant! This is the importance of spiritual power! The prophet pitis, as a high prophet, must not have the mental strength to kill from the sea of corpses and blood like adults. Therefore, although his injury is recovering, under the high-intensity mental concentration, he is already a little weak, and he can''t afford such a long battle! " The comments made by the king of the war hit the nail on the head, which made the green pheasant and shanks look at him with new eyes. "Maybe you seldom use spiritual power. We are different. The power of our aura needs spiritual power to feel, so we can clearly feel the role of spiritual power! And the prophet pitis will not last long! " The war king saw the surprise of green pheasant and shanks, so he explained with a smile. Shanks and the Green Pheasant carefully watched the actions of the prophet pitis. They did find that pitis could not keep up with the speed of Ye Luo. This was still the case when ye Luo was injured. If this was the case at the beginning, they were sure that the battle could not be delayed until now. And they know that, without saying anything else, the speed and strength can be improved under the outbreak of Ye Luo. If pitis doesn''t have corresponding means, he will be beaten unilaterally with Ye Luo''s strength. At that time, it''s time to distinguish the victory and defeat, even if pitis has eternal vitality, Ye Luo will definitely fight, and the other party can''t recover. "How about Hoo Hoo Hoo? As I said, I must win this victory! "Ha ha ha," said pitis, gasping for breath and laughing wildly, looking at the wounded leaves. Ye Luo smiled. He had slowed down the attack speed, not tired, but he had long found that pitis seemed not good at this long-term battle. Now pitis''s attack speed and strength have slowed down by at least one third, and ye Luo also slowed down, so as to make the other party have an illusion that their strength is still at the same level. Ye Luo is waiting, waiting for an opportunity to take away the other party directly. Although the other party is a little tired now, it definitely has the strength to break out once, so ye Luo is not in a hurry. "Really? Do you think you can win? " Ye Luo thought a little and decided to lead the snake out of the hole. He sold a flaw when he deliberately attacked pitis. Sure enough, pitis was a little stunned, and then immediately caught the flaw of Ye Luo and gave Ye Luo a blow. Although Ye Luo blocked it, pitis thought that this was a signal that ye Luo was tired, because he was very tired at this time, and all the battles depended on his ability. Through the experiment just now, ye Luo has found pitis''s embarrassment, so he pretended to be weak more and more in the next battle. Pitis didn''t doubt it. Seeing ye Luo''s appearance, he was shocked and immediately broke out a round of fierce attack. Ye Luo is like a boat in a storm. Although it seems that it will capsize at any time, it is always a little worse, which leads to the continuous outbreak of pitis and wants to give ye Luo a fatal blow. "It''s time!" Just when pitis finally felt a little tired and slowed down the attack intensity, ye Luo''s counterattack came. "Bang ~ ~" Ye Luo suddenly disappeared and punched pitis in the stomach. "How is that possible?" Although this punch didn''t cause much damage to pitis, he still couldn''t believe it. Why did ye Luo, who had been suppressed by him just now, suddenly fight back, and come so suddenly and so quickly. "Nothing is impossible in this world!" Ye Luo disappeared from pitis''s eyes with a smile. Pitis began to look around. His eyes could not keep up with the speed of leaf falling. In his heyday, he should not lose the speed of leaf falling. Without saying anything else, at least he could see the movements of leaf falling clearly. Unlike now, he could not see each other''s movements clearly. "You still hide your strength!" Pitis gritted his teeth. Ye Luo suddenly appeared in front of pitis, hit him in the stomach, shook his head, and didn''t explain to pitis. He won''t tell the other party that his strength has increased, but pitis''s own strength has decreased, because pitis can''t concentrate now. Pitis, who was kicked off by Ye Luo, glided a distance on the sea. Before he could stand up, ye Luo appeared in front of him again. An elbow hit him directly in the face, making pitis sink into the sea. Ye Luo doesn''t mind. He goes diving. He''s not capable. Naturally, he won''t be afraid of the sea. "Boom ~ ~" Less than ten seconds later, the sea burst and pitis was shot out of the sea again. What came out with him was the blood, which looked particularly spectacular. "The battle is coming to an end!" When shanks saw this, he turned and entered the cabin. The next battle was Ye Luo''s unilateral beating. There was no need to continue watching. Hawk Eye mikhok also left. He has been watching Ye Luo. Although he clearly knows that ye Luo has broken through the emperor level, this level of battle still helps him a lot. But Wang did not leave. Even this unilateral beating benefited him a lot. "Cough, cough, cough" in the air, pitis coughed a few times after being beaten by Ye Luo, and then vomited out the blood. The eternal vitality was quickly repairing his injury, but his eyes were a little blurred. He knew that this was the precursor of coma, so he shook his head and forced his spirit to see where ye Luo was. "You lost!" I don''t know when ye Luo appeared behind him. Pitis was just about to turn around. Ye Luo printed his palm on pitis''s back heart and shot pitis away again. Next is Ye Luo''s performance time, continuous attack. Although pitis''s recovery ability makes one of him recover quickly, ye Luo''s attack blurs his consciousness. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms!" Finally, ye Luo, who seemed to think he had enough, slapped pitis on the chest, which not only hit pitis in the sky, but also directly penetrated his chest position. "Six pulse divine sword you!" Ye Luo stood in the same place, constantly shooting the sword Qi of the six pulse divine sword at pitis in the air. Pitis who couldn''t move in the air was like a rag doll, and his whole body was broken. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms!" At the end is still a huge tap, which directly drowns pitis. When pitis finally fell down, there was only one head left. Ye Luo took his head and flew to the warship where the Green Pheasant was located and said, "I''ll give it to you. Pay attention to observation. It seems that he can use any flesh and blood to grow again. Although I have destroyed the rest of his flesh just now, I don''t rule out that he left some other flesh and blood during the battle, But don''t be nervous, just pay attention to whether his head is growing new organs! " The Green Pheasant looked at the wriggling neck, nodded and said, "I''ll keep people staring! How do you feel now? " "I''m so tired! I need a rest, a long vacation! " Ye Luo said with a grin. "That''s not good. Now not only the navy is waiting for prosperity, but also the world. These are the situations you set up at the beginning. You can''t leave it alone, otherwise the world will become chaotic!" The Green Pheasant shook his head and said. "Hoo ~ I see, but is smudge okay?" Ye Luo nodded to show understanding. "She''s in good condition. Katakuli stays in G1 branch to take care of her, and Mr. Karp is also there, so don''t worry. All the major forces on the sea have been paid off by you this time, and you don''t have to do the rest! The Navy will take care of everything, but you must sit at the headquarters and give orders to everyone! " Said the Green Pheasant with a smile. "Isn''t this what you Marshal wants to do?" Ye Luo asked in surprise. "Oh? You don''t know yet? A month later, my resignation ceremony and your inauguration ceremony! " Said the Green Pheasant with a smile. It''s just that there''s not only congratulations, but also relief and a sense of joke in that smile. "When did I say I was going to take over as field marshal?" Ye Luo was stunned, and then immediately asked in surprise. "Huh? Do you want to leave this chaotic world? These are all your own sins! " The green pheasant''s words made Ye Luo speechless, so he had to keep silent and turned away. Looking at Ye Luo who left, the Green Pheasant smiled arrogantly. This was the first time he won the battle with Ye Luo. He believed there would be more in the future. The corners of his mouth turned up unconsciously when he thought of this. Chapter 543 When ye Luo returned to the G1 branch, smudge went to the port to pick him up with a big stomach accompanied by katakuli and Karp. "How''s it going? How''s your body? Don''t come out when your stomach is so big! " Seeing this, ye Luo immediately came forward, gently touched smudge''s alone, smiled and said. "Wow, ha ha, boy, you did a good job this time. I heard you have broken through the imperial limit? What a wonderful fellow! " Kapp laughed and said to Ye Luo. "In fact, I don''t know how to break through! But I feel that my strength has not come to an end, and I still have room to rise! " Ye Luo replied with a smile. "Oh? Well, talk to me another day, but now you''d better go back with your daughter-in-law! " Kapp laughed. "By the way, smudge, we can''t go back now. You have to accompany me to the headquarters. The world is facing great changes. Many things are planned by me, so I must finish it. Go to Malin Fando with me!" Ye Luo smiled and turned her head and said to smudge. Smudge nodded and whispered, "OK!" Now she is full of maternal Guan Hui, and the whole person has become a lot softer. If katakuli hadn''t been with her sister all the time, I wouldn''t believe it. This is simuji, one of the three stars of dessert. "Brother katakuli, thank you so much! However, I still need elder brother''s help to take care of smudge in the rest of the time. Although I will be in marinfando, it is estimated that there will be no less things to deal with! " Ye Luo said after saluting katakuli. "I didn''t do anything. Usually brin and Bree help take care of them, so I suggest you take them with you!" Katakuli said with a bitter smile. Although he is a brother, katakuli, as a man, really doesn''t know how to take care of people. "Really? Please go and pick them up, brother kataculi! We''ll wait for you here! " Ye Luo said with a smile. Katakuli nodded and disappeared. "Teacher, let''s go to marinfando?" Ye Luo asked with a smile. "I went to G1 branch. Who will help you?" Kapp asked in some surprise. Although zefa stayed in the G1 branch together and his status as a former Navy General was sufficient, with the increase of age, zefa''s strength has decreased more and more, so it is not enough to sit in such an important place as the G1 branch. "Mr. Karp! I''m in charge of the next G1 division! " Rattan tiger slowly came out from behind Ye Luo and said with a smile. "I can rest assured that you are in charge! In addition, the old thing zefa is here. Let him deal with any inconvenient things for you. There should be no problem! " Kapp also knew the strength of rattan tiger, so he smiled and nodded. Now there are no Tianlong people and the world government riding on the Navy, so Karp is more unrestrained than before. In the next month, ye Luo was busy and kept his feet off the ground. Although the Green Pheasant had not retired, everyone in the Navy knew that ye Luo was their marshal, and this change was basically promoted by Ye Luo, so many things had to be done by Ye Luo himself. First of all, all the major naval branches, including the four seas, launched attacks to cooperate with the revolutionary army to start to oust all the royal families who oppressed the people and did nothing. This part alone contained most of the Navy''s forces. As for the pirate regiments, ye Luo did not care about them for the time being. The world government was re established by the revolutionary army. Every kingdom that joined can send some royal family members to stay in jomaria. They can not only supervise the newly established world government, but also participate in some management of the world government. Of course, the premise is that you must have real materials. It is also this system that makes each king country throw their heirs to jomaria to learn and participate in it, and wait until a few years later for other royal members to come, which has also become a custom for the Kingdom heirs to inherit the throne. Although there is no explicit provision, each king country seems to have formed a tacit understanding. Even if you don''t do well in jomaria, you will lose your successor''s position. In addition, all the combat troops of the revolutionary army were incorporated into the Navy, which also increased the number of the Navy again. At the same time, the Navy also promulgated new laws. Everyone from top to bottom has a set of assessment system. As for the scores of these assessments, they are divided into two parts, one is scored by people secretly sent by the new world government, and the other is scored by the Navy itself, If one of them fails to pass the score, the headquarters and the new world government will secretly send a special monitoring team next month, and then report the monitoring results to the headquarters and the world government. The generals at or above the lieutenant general level of the headquarters will negotiate with the new world government for disposal. As long as it is confirmed that the navy of that division has made major mistakes such as dereliction of duty or bullying the people, the world government can rule out the Ministry of supervision from arresting the Navy that violates the law and inform the world. In addition, all the new world government joining countries have naval branches. The naval branches are not only responsible for protecting the security of these kingdoms, but also bear the important task of monitoring the kingdoms. They submit a document to the naval headquarters every month. These documents will indicate what they have seen and heard in this kingdom, which is also their assessment content. If there are incidents such as bullying the people in that Kingdom, the Navy will notify the world government, and the world government and the Navy headquarters will send secret monitoring forces to confirm. As long as the facts are true, the Navy will send troops to suppress the Kingdom and elect a new royal family in the popular election. The generals of the navy are rotated once a year. No one in charge is allowed to serve in the same place for more than one year, which also prevents the head of the naval division from colluding with the royal family. In addition to issuing these decrees on mutual supervision with the world government, the navy has also carried out a great purge. From top to bottom, all those who have bad conditions will be expelled from the Navy. For some particularly bad navies, they have even given orders to arrest them into the submarine prison, which has also caused the overcrowding of the submarine prison. The juridical Island destroyed by Luffy was also rebuilt and became a new juridical Island jointly controlled by the Navy and the new world government. There will no longer be the scene that you will die if you come in. However, those who can come here for interrogation are those who assess different Navy generals or reported royal family members. They will conduct the final trial on the judicial island. As long as they are found guilty, they will be directly escorted to the submarine prison. Therefore, in such a key place, the Navy directly dispatched a lieutenant general, and the world government also dispatched the captain of the northern army, Karas, one of the four captains of the former revolutionary army. With the vigorous reform, a large number of unqualified navy soldiers and generals were removed from the Navy and even arrested in prison, so a large number of generals and schools were vacated. Originally, the Green Pheasant was afraid that losing so many generals and schools would shake the foundation of the Navy, but ye Luo didn''t panic at all. He didn''t even promote people again, but informed the whole army, After that, the position of the navy is divided into two types. One is a civilian Navy capable of handling government affairs. They have military rank and the power to be responsible for a division. The other is a pure combatant. As long as your strength reaches the corresponding rank position, you can apply to the naval headquarters for assessment, and then you will be awarded the corresponding rank. In this way, many navy soldiers with good reputation but low strength are selected as the head of a division, and they will be assigned a fighter with the same rank at the same time. Combatants do not participate in the management of the division, but all combat forces have combatants responsible for training and management, and the division chief has the power to dispatch troops. In this way, those generals who can only fight but occupy high positions will also empty their positions. Of course, many Navy generals who have good combat power and management ability will still hand over their branches to him for management. At the same time, the Deputy generals will be one level lower than him and be responsible for assisting him in handling matters. Only in this way, most of the generals in the navy have become combat generals, but there are few rewards for management. In the early stage, they are basically responsible for both sides of the combat generals. Later, ye Luo specially went to Qiao Maria to find long and asked for a group of managers, which alleviated the embarrassment of the Navy. When some began to get on the right track, Qiao Maria announced to change her name. This is the center of world politics. In order to show the open and equal thought of the new world government, she specially changed its name to relma, which means republicanism and mutual assistance. "I said, boy, what do you want me to do when you''re so busy now? Isn''t it just a few days before your succession ceremony? " Ye Luo''s office, Kapp said to Ye Luo with an unhappy face. Now he likes the atmosphere of the Navy very much. All people are acting for real justice. The former false justice will be torn up here. The Navy also has a new training channel, that is, ye Luo''s orphanage. At present, the orphanage is not a two family situation. The whole G1 branch has been demolished and the Navy orphanage general hospital has been established. As for the branch, it has basically been established in each branch. There have been many wars in recent years, especially the world purge. Although the navy is trying to control them, wars have broken out in many places, so naturally there are more orphans. To this end, the world government and the Navy jointly set up an orphanage. Orphans in each kingdom will be taken in by the local naval branch, and then choose whether to join the Navy or the world government when they grow up according to their own wishes. Of course, those who perform particularly well in the orphanage will be sent to the general hospital, which is not only very close to the new world government Alma, but also very close to the naval headquarters marinfando. Kapp and the Warring States period, who are already semi retired, basically stay at the general orphanage for a long time. According to them, they always have to cultivate some young blood for the Navy. "Teacher! I got this thing occasionally. I don''t know the effect. Do you want to try it? " Ye Luo threw the life pill she had won in the lottery to Karp and said with a smile. Although he knows that this is a thing that increases the maximum life limit, he doesn''t know what kind of changes it will make to the aborigines of the pirate king world, so he has been afraid to take it for Kapp. But today, he gave Karp out of trust in the system. He can''t guarantee how good the effect is, at least there won''t be any adverse effects. Chapter 544 Kapp took the red pill dropped by Ye Luo, looked at it, threw it directly into his mouth, ate it, and then asked, "what''s the use of this thing?" "As far as I know, it should increase life!" Ye Luo touched his chin and said. "Huh? Add life stuff? " Kapp was stunned and asked in surprise. "I don''t know. My family says it''s for increasing life, but one person can only take it once. I''ve already eaten it, so this one is specially reserved for the teacher!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "When did you go back?" Kapp asked, frowning. For ye Luo''s hometown, no matter Karp or others, no matter asking or private investigation, there is no news. You can''t tell a reason when you ask Ye Luo, so everyone is very curious. "Well, teacher, these are not important. What matters is what you can feel?" Seeing Kapp''s appearance, ye Luo smiled happily, and then lost a mirror to him. Kapp was stunned, then picked up the mirror and looked at it, which startled himself. The white hair in the mirror turned black and most of the wrinkles on the face disappeared. Now don''t say you''re an old man. It''s not too much to say you''re a middle-aged man. Kapp looked at himself in the mirror, looked up at Ye Luo, put down the mirror and asked seriously, "how many pills do you have?" "Do you think it''s Chinese cabbage? This is really gone. Maybe I will go back and steal some in the future, but as far as I know, there are few at home! " Ye Luo smiled bitterly, shook his head and said. "Anyway, don''t tell anyone about it. I''ll say that it''s just like sleeping. Don''t let anyone see me today. I''ll show up tomorrow!" Kapp thought for a moment and said. "Well, whatever you want! I''ll listen to you! But how do you feel? " Ye Luo said with a smile. He knew that Karp was protecting him, even though the navy was the strongest force on the sea, but once Ye Luo had this pill, there would be no peace in the future. Karp threw the mirror to Ye Luo, then clenched his fist, laughed and said, "hahaha, do you feel it? very nice! The old thing of the Warring States period, I can kill him with one punch now! " Looking at Kapp''s proud look, ye Luo didn''t say much. Then after the two apprentices talked for a while, Karp got up and left. He didn''t go out from the door, but directly used shaving to move. With Karp''s current strength, basically no one will find out. What he has the strength to find is not to perform tasks outside or have his own affairs. No one will idle and observe the naval headquarters. When the crane lieutenant general on one side also smiled and nodded and said, "you just need some pressure, or you don''t know what to do! By the way, how long is smoggy''s due date? We''ll have a good time then! " "Soon, it''s estimated to be a month or two!" Ye Luo touched the back of his head and said awkwardly. Recently, he has been busy. Although smudge is also in marinfando, they really don''t have much time to meet. Often Ye Luo works out reform plans in the office all night. "Your boy also served snacks to smudge!" Lieutenant general crane said unhappily, "she has paid a lot for you. Don''t live up to others!" "Don''t worry, Mrs. crane, but the recent reform is a little cumbersome. I have to pay attention to deal with things, otherwise a little mistake on our side will be a big trouble for the world!" Ye Luo nodded and said seriously. "Well, this boy is not that kind of person, and it''s right to work hard. Smoggy''s side is not only watched by the crane, but also accompanied by Bree and Brin. Everything will be fine! You also underestimate smudge. If you really want to fight, the general is not her opponent! " The Warring States period said happily. "Asshole! Am I talking about fighting? Women need company! " Mother crane immediately glared at the Warring States period and roared. Watching the interaction between marshal of the Warring States period and lieutenant general he, ye Luo secretly covered his mouth and smiled. He is not so stupid. Now he should be treated as if he can''t see anything! As soon as the conversation between the three here was over, Karp swaggered in and shouted to Ye Luo: "little ye, go and have a competition with me! Let me try your weight! " "Asshole Kapp! Ye Luo has broken through the emperor level. You won''t be his opponent! And he will be Marshal soon. How can he fight you? " The Warring States period was being scolded. Seeing Kapp''s complacent appearance, he immediately shouted angrily. "Hehe, how many layers of strength did the teacher want to try to restore? It doesn''t matter. I''m not Marshal yet! let''s go! I also want to see the strength of the teacher when he was young! " Ye Luo got up and said with a smile. Without much to say, the three originally wanted to go to the training for two matches. Unexpectedly, they had just started. The competition between the two made the training ground a mess. The major general in charge immediately ran over. Even in the face of Ye Luo and Kapp, they were very angry and asked the two to leave immediately. KAP and Yela, who did bad things, set out from marinfando to a small uninhabited island around them in the ridicule of the Warring States period and mother crane. No one saw the process of the two people''s exchange of views, but all the Navy generals who were still in marinfando couldn''t help looking at one direction at the same time that day. Even field marshal Green Pheasant personally took action to block several waves of tsunamis. Everyone knows that this is the aftermath of the fight between ye Luo and Kapp. When they came back laughing, everyone slowly found that the island they fought on that day had disappeared. "How''s it going? How much has Mr. Karp recovered? " The Green Pheasant sat in the Marshal''s office and asked Ye Luo. "It should be all recovered. We didn''t fight with all our strength. We just warmed up with the teacher. I guess the teacher''s strength is not much weaker than the emperor''s peak Tianlong prophet pitis! Even if there is a fight, pitis is probably not an opponent! " Ye Luo touched his chin and said. "Oh? So sure? Pitis is a man with eternal vitality! " The Green Pheasant asked in surprise. Ye Luo nodded and said, "the teacher is a master of body art, and his domineering spirit is also quite strong, because domineering spirit is linked to physical strength! And most of the teacher''s moves are one-on-one. Unlike my moves, I''m better at group Warfare! So if pitis is right to the teacher, unless he can cause fatal injury to the teacher at one time, his end will be very miserable! " Chapter 545 A few days later, a grand ceremony was held in marinfando, the naval headquarters. Today is not only the resignation ceremony of Navy field marshal Green Pheasant, but also the succession ceremony of general Zilong! At the same time, the Navy released news that there seemed to be a lot of announcements today. Early in the morning, before the start of the ceremony, the periphery was full of reporters. Morgans, President of the world economic news agency, waited early. He went to the Navy headquarters a few days ago. It was not a day or two for ye Luo to find him. As a modern man, ye Luo knew the power and importance of news, so he deliberately found Morgans in advance. Now the world economic news agency is already a non Editorial Department of the Navy. Of course, ye Luo is not so excessive. It is his freedom to publish newspapers, but sometimes he must do it according to the needs of the Navy. If Morgans thinks he can escape Ye Luo''s pursuit, he doesn''t mind Morgans''s disorderly behavior. When the green pheasant''s resignation ceremony was over, ye Luo''s inauguration ceremony came, but these ceremonies were very simple. The Navy and the new world government had their own newspapers and journalists, so the ceremony went on very quickly. When ye Luo put on the justice cloak belonging to his marshal, there was warm applause at the scene. "Thank you for your support and love. I will continue to lead the navy to strive for justice on the sea!" Ye Luo stood on the top platform and said with a loudspeaker: "Next, I announced the establishment of a new Advisory Department of the Navy, which is composed of retired veterans who have made great contributions to the Navy. At present, the Advisory members are: former Navy field marshal, current Navy chief inspector, Lord Warring States, Navy hero and lieutenant general Munch D. Kapp, former Navy chief of staff, lieutenant general crane and former Navy field marshal kuzan!" After ye Luo''s words, the Warring States period, Kapu, mother-in-law crane and kuzan who were named by him came forward respectively, and the navy soldiers handed them certificates. "In addition, the number of Navy generals has changed from a fixed three to an unlimited number. Anyone with sufficient strength can apply, and then evaluated by the headquarters. The qualified Marshal will personally hold a promotion ceremony to become a Navy General! Here, we will first promote lieutenant general Munch D. Kapp and lieutenant general he to the rank of senior general! " When the consultant''s ceremony over there was over, ye Luo continued. After ye Luo''s words this time, the Navy at the bottom began to whisper. The number of Navy generals has always been a fixed three. Now the number limit has been cancelled. Will the generals rot in the street in the future? "I know what you are worried about, but there is no combat power at the level of a senior general. Even becoming a senior general is just a joke. In addition, the ranks of senior general of Lord Kapp and Lord crane are only nominal and do not have any management power. This is the glory of their dedication to the Navy and their outstanding contributions to the Navy, If you who think you have the combat power of a senior general and don''t apply, as long as you pass, I will realize my words! " With Ye Luo''s strength, it was easy to hear everyone''s round, so he opened his mouth and explained. When the awarding ceremony of Kapu and mother-in-law crane over there was over, ye Luo said again, "now please let me point to the person whose name is on the stage! Lieutenant general Tenghu and lieutenant general green bull came to the stage! " Rattan tiger and green bull walked up with some confusion. Ye Luo smiled and said, "today, I will submit the application report of the two generals for them. The assessment is also on-site. Listen, everyone has it! All generals who feel they can beat two people can stand up. They each accept the challenge of three people. As long as they lose one game, they will cancel their chance to be promoted to a top general! In addition, if they win all three games, then the senior general saakashi and the senior general porusalino will fight two people respectively, and all members of the Advisory Department will vote and pass them all, then they will officially become senior generals today! " As soon as ye Luo''s words were finished, it couldn''t be said that it was better to discuss. Even Tenghu and lvniu were surprised. Ye Luo didn''t tell them about it before. "Is that right, my lord?" Tenghu asked with some hesitation. "What? Have no confidence in yourself? You are my old subordinates. I have confidence in your strength. Don''t embarrass me! " Ye Luo said with a smile. Before the rattan tiger said anything, the green bull grinned and said, "don''t worry, my Lord, even general saakashi and general porusalino, I have the confidence not to lose to them!" The green bull is not bragging. His strength already belongs to the level of a senior general. He followed Ye Luo on the empty island and fought with winters. Although he lost, he gained a lot of experience. As for the rattan tiger, his strength is still above the green cow, and ye Luo is not worried. Although the Navy at the bottom had lively discussions, there were no people who really stood up. They were quite familiar with rattan tiger and green bull and knew their strength. Therefore, they would not come out easily if they were not sure. "What? This is the lieutenant general of our navy? Don''t you even have the courage to fight? " Ye Luo saw that no one came out and said with a strange smile. "Hum! I''ll come! " The first person to stand up is no one else, it is the preparatory general peach rabbit garden! "OK!, Now that lieutenant general Zhiyuan has come out, you can also come out! " Ye Luo nodded and said with a smile. Both of them are reserve generals. They belong to Miao Hong of the headquarters of the Navy. Ye Luo originally planned to let them be promoted to generals after training. Now it is easier for them to be promoted to generals after breaking the restrictions of three generals. Tea porpoise Jiaji didn''t want to come out originally. There''s nothing to say about this kind of thing. As field marshal, ye Luo wants to cultivate his own army. He doesn''t have to stand up and fight in the face. If he really wants to win the other party, won''t Ye Luo wear small shoes for him? Looking at Jiaji reluctantly, ye Luo didn''t find his careful thinking. He just thought the other party was too troublesome and didn''t want to fight this fight. "Plus, you don''t seem to be in high spirits! Well, I''ll change the rules! The four of you fight against each other. The two of you who win accept the inspection of general saakashi and general porusalino, so that you can show your strength in front of all the Navy and consultants. As long as the consultants pass, you can get the rank of general! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Seriously?" Jia Ji came to the spirit and asked. "Of course, except the four of you, who thinks he can stand up now!" Ye Luo nodded and said, "although Tenghu and lvniu are my old subordinates, as marshal, you are all my subordinates now, so I will treat them equally! This is my justice and will never be defiled! The reason why I named rattan tiger and green bull is only because I am more familiar with them and know that they already have the combat power at the general level. Therefore, if you can defeat them, I believe the Advisory Group will see that as long as you have the combat power at the general level and make a certain contribution to the Navy, you can become a general! " Ye Luo''s words really made many people eager to try. One of them was the king of the war who had just participated in the Navy. However, he knew that his strength was still a little poor, so he was not in a hurry. He had just come into contact with the domineering system, and now he learned the six styles of the Navy. After a period of time, his strength must have a rapid growth period, It''s not too late to fight for the position of senior general. They also have some thoughts about going to xiaqiwuhai, eagle eye mihok and the female emperor Boya Hankuk. However, they don''t want to be a general, they just want to be a lieutenant general. Although the navy has given them the rank of major general, their strength must be more than that. However, they haven''t been in the Navy for a long time, so the rank of major general has been very good. After a while, no one stood up. First, the four of them basically represented the highest combat power of the admiral of the Navy headquarters. The rest of the admirals did not necessarily beat them. In addition, they wanted to see what the consultants'' criticism standard was and promote the senior general. Since marshal yeluo had said that they could do it in the future, they were naturally not in a hurry for a while. After waiting for a while, no one came out, and ye Luo didn''t wait. He directly gave way to the place. Tenghu vs. Zhiyuan, and green bull vs. Zhiyuan. Tenghu and Zhiyuan were the first to play. The only garden doesn''t talk nonsense. Holding the famous knife "jinpiro" in his hand, he directly cut and hit the rattan tiger. The rattan tiger smiled and blocked it, saying: "lieutenant general, although I haven''t competed with you, I''ve heard your name for a long time, so I won''t hide my privacy! Gravity knife ¡¤ tiger chop! " Rattan tiger''s skill is his own skill. While resisting the pressure of gravity, only yuan tries to avoid the cutting attack of rattan tiger. However, rattan tiger has accompanied Ye Luo to conquer the East and the West in recent years. He has much more combat experience than only yuan, and has more experience in fighting the strong than only yuan, so he always suppresses only yuan all the way. However, Zhiyuan''s strength is also very strong, and her swordsmanship is above the rattan tiger. However, the gravity fruit of the rattan tiger still has a great influence on her, so she lost to the rattan tiger in the end. "That''s right. The crane will only be cultivated well in the garden! However, we have less experience against the enemy and are not as decisive as rattan tigers! Consider asking her to lead the team to sweep around the sea for a few times. I''m afraid she will have the combat power of a senior general! " Kapp, sitting on the high platform, nodded and said when he saw that the outcome had been divided. "The child goes out. I''m afraid of an accident!" Mother crane looked lovingly at the unwilling garden below and said with a smile. "A loving mother is a loser! Ah crane, let go when it''s time to let go! " The Warring States also agreed with Kapp. "I see. I''ll talk to her after this!" Mother crane, as a wise man, naturally knew this for a long time, but she was reluctant to part with human nature. Chapter 546 After Tenghu defeated Zhiyuan, it was the battle between lvniu and Jiaji. The two of them were not as gentle as they had just fought, especially lvniu. After learning about the strength of the Navy''s six styles from the battle on the empty Island, he kept studying. Coupled with the strength of other sports, they combined with the Navy''s six styles more fiercely. The strength of Jiaji can not be underestimated. Although his sense of existence in the headquarters is not high, no one can ignore his existence. His small body contains strong power. The battle between the two was very fierce. If ye fell to one side and didn''t plan to fight, it is estimated that Malin Fando would be destroyed by the two. Finally, the green bull won a little by virtue of the super defense and recovery ability of animal fruit, which brought the battle to an end. "How''s it going? Do you two need a break? If you don''t need it, you have to accept the test from the general! " Ye Luo asked, looking at the green cattle and rattan tigers who were slowly fighting below. "Don''t rest. There wasn''t much consumption just now. It''s not a real battle of life and death!" Rattan tiger shook his head and said. Ye Luo turned his head and gave sakaski a look. The red dog Saxophone driver didn''t talk nonsense and went directly to the middle of the square. He was facing Tenghu. This time, even the Warring States period and Karp sat up straight, and they were also very concerned about their battle. With the sound of leaves falling, the saxophone driver''s arm directly turned into magma. He directly attacked with all his strength and knew the strength of rattan tiger, so sakaski had no plan to release water. Tenghu didn''t dare to be careless. He attached gravity to Sakaki for the first time, but the effect seemed not as good as expected. Sakaki''s use of domineering taught Jiyuan a lesson and taught him how to face this strange ability of superhuman system. The war king who watched the war was also amazed. He couldn''t understand many of Ye Luo''s battles, but he can understand the battles between Sakaki and Tenghu now. It''s just right for him to learn how to use domineering, so he looked very seriously. Many generals at the scene will be domineering, but neither the use nor the intensity of domineering is very strong, so watching the battle between Sakaki and Tenghu has a great impact on them. "Gravity knife ¡¤ tiger chop!" The rattan tiger''s old skill was repeated. The fierce tiger chop was his common skill, so he used it easily. "Ghost dog!" Saakashi is not willing to be outdone. He uses a dark dog to fight. This is his commonly used melee move. It''s better to fight a swordsman in close proximity. He was also a master of body art, but his fruit ability was developed very strongly, so people think he is fighting by relying on his fruit ability. "What a powerful force!" Rattan tiger sighed. Although his chop smashed the ghost dog just now, he could still feel that it was not the strongest power of the other party. Tenghu was originally a swordsman. Although he also practiced the six styles after joining the Navy, he did not focus on the learning and evolution of the six styles like green bull. He mostly practiced direct fencing and integrated his own abilities into fencing. Their fighting action was not fast. Because of Tenghu''s ability, they suppressed some of saakashi''s speed, but as a swordsman, he was not a speed player like foil Bista, so his speed was not very fast. "Yes, lieutenant general Tenghu really has the strength of a great general!" On the high platform, the Warring States nodded and said. "Then do you need to end the battle? After all, the purpose of this battle is only to show the strength of Tenghu. If we continue to fight, it will be bad for someone to be injured! " Mother crane said with a smile. "Wow, hahaha, wait a minute. Ordinary people can''t see the strength of rattan tigers. This end can''t satisfy them!" Kapp stopped drinking and said with a laugh. Even the general and his mother-in-law didn''t see the strength of the two generals at the same time. They didn''t seem to be very powerful at the same time. "Dog gnawing red lotus" saakashi''s whole arm turned into magma, which was the biggest move he could use when he didn''t fight hard. The rattan tiger on the opposite side was still slow. With chopping and gravity, he successfully resisted sakasaki''s attack, but he couldn''t hurt the other side. They didn''t have any more powerful moves, but they had exceeded the significance of the competition, so they didn''t use them. Finally, they saw that the rattan tiger showed almost, and the Warring States period stood up to stop the battle, saying that the strength of the rattan tiger was obvious to all and was competent for the position of a general. Ordinary soldiers only think that Tenghu can draw with the red dog saakashi, so they must have the combat power of the general level, but the general level generals see more. They know that neither of them has used big moves, but the strength shown by Tenghu is still a little amazing, so they shut up and didn''t speak. The next step is the battle between the Yellow ape porusalino and the green bull. To be honest, porusalino''s ability is better at fighting than dueling, so in theory, the green bull suffers a little, but he doesn''t mind. Fighting with the strong can better improve himself. He is a man who takes leaf fall as the goal and never fears any challenge and battle. As soon as they opened, they directly entered the white heat. The Yellow ape didn''t mean to be soft at all. The green bull also changed directly and showed 100% strength. "Speed is power. Have you ever been kicked by the speed of light?!" The Yellow ape with sunglasses has an obscene face. The green Bull has just completed his transformation, and his feet have reached each other''s waist. "Iron block!" The green cow smiled. The place where the Yellow ape was going to kick the waist directly became very hard, but the rest remained unchanged. "When ~ ~ ~" The Yellow ape''s feet concentrated on the green cow, but the green cow didn''t seem to be hurt except sliding for a few meters. "Ouch ~ ~ it''s terrible for young people now!" The Yellow ape slowly retracted his legs and said. "Really? There is something more terrible! " When the green bull finished, he disappeared directly from his place. Even the Warring States period and mother-in-law crane on the high platform were surprised, because they could only barely see a residual shadow and wanted the Yellow ape to run away. "Have you ever been kicked by a cow?" The sound of the green cow sounded in the ears of the Yellow ape. However, the green bull kicked empty, because the Yellow ape first elementalized the place where the medicine was kicked, and then cancelled that part of the body elements. So it seems that the green cow kicked through the Yellow ape. In fact, the Yellow ape didn''t receive any damage at all. This is a common move used by the Department of nature in the face of domineering enemies. As a senior general, Huang ape has long been familiar with it. "His six moves are very strong!" The Warring States period sat on the high platform with a serious face and said. "Didn''t Ye Luo tell you? There is a guy among the Tianlong people who gives full play to the emperor''s combat effectiveness by virtue of the Navy''s six styles! " Kapp said with a smile as he looked. "What? Is this true? " The Warring States period asked in surprise. He didn''t understand why Ye Luo didn''t publish such important news. In fact, only Karp and the Warring States period are the Navy with real imperial combat power. The three generals are a little worse. Of course, ye Luo can''t be counted. The three generals mentioned in the Warring States period refer to red dogs, green pheasants and yellow apes. There has never been a person in the navy who can give full play to the emperor''s combat effectiveness by relying solely on the Navy''s six types! Even Karp is because of body art, not the simple six style. But just now, the move of local iron block of green bull''s body has never appeared in the Navy. It was definitely created by himself. What does that mean? It shows that the green Bull has high attainments in the six styles! Moreover, the shaving of green cattle just now is somewhat different. Although the principle should be the same, the moving speed is more than twice as fast! The battle on the field continues. After the green bull turns into a cow, it can continue to use the six styles. Although this is not particularly surprising, his improvement on the six styles has surprised many Navy generals on the scene. "That bastard is clumsy!" The tea porpoise Jiaji stood beside the peach Rabbit Garden and said in a low voice. Anyone who encounters such a situation will be more angry. It''s useless to play directly and even try your best. Is this belittling yourself? As long as there is a strong power mentality, they are not a little uncomfortable. "Who told you not to practice at ordinary times? Look at Ye Luo. What was his strength in those years? What strength is he now? Can hang you with one hand! I don''t know how to work hard! " The only garden pie pie mouth, say. In fact, she didn''t say a word, for fear of hitting Jiaji. Jiaji was silent for a while. He wanted to turn around and leave, but he still didn''t leave in order to better watch the green bull''s ability. He is not a small man. He is also a famous genius in the Navy. One day, he will surpass these people and let them know that he is the most powerful person. "Eight close mirrors!" The Yellow ape doesn''t panic about the fast movement of the green cow. He is not afraid of the wheel speed, even when the leaves fall. As a person with the ability of glittering fruit in the natural system, speed is his most powerful place. However, the green bull also fully demonstrated the strength of the Navy''s six styles against the sky. Although its speed was not as fast as that of the Yellow ape, it was amazing to use whether it was the iron block of defense, the finger gun and LAN foot of attack. "What a tough guy!" After the Yellow ape avoided the attack of the green bull again, it turned into light and appeared not far away. The green bull grinned and said, "if you fight a long war, Lord porusalino, you may make a mistake!" Then the green cow, whose upper body turned into human form, shouted, "return life!" The physical strength just consumed by the battle was restored again, and even his momentum was much stronger than before. "I have to be old! What a wonderful guy! Then I''ll take it seriously! " Porusalino squinted and said. Originally, he thought it could be easily solved. Unexpectedly, the strength of the other party was beyond his expectation. However, the Warring States period stood up and stopped their next battle. It was just a duel. If it continued, someone would be injured. The Navy six styles displayed by green bull must have given a very good inspiration to the naval generals present. Because many generals in the Navy focus on the six styles, the green bull will be busy after this. Chapter 547 "The six styles of the green bull lieutenant general are really good!" After the battle, the Warring States period looked at Ye Luo and said with a smile. "Well! On the empty Island, I met an emperor level master who was good at six styles, so I came back and explained to green bull a little. However, what he could understand was purely on his own, just like me, he didn''t understand at all, and green bull understood a lot just by listening to me! " Ye Luo said with a wry smile. "Not universal?" The Warring States frowned and asked. "This kind of thing is just like domineering. Even if I tell you, you won''t, just won''t. It''s not what I say you will! Now I tell you through the green bull that there is no limit to the Navy''s six styles. What you can do depends entirely on yourself! " Ye Luo replied with a smile. The Warring States nodded to show that he knew. "Now I am honored to announce that lieutenant general Tenghu and green bull of the Navy headquarters are now promoted to senior general of the Navy headquarters! From today on, the combat strength of our navy at the senior general level will become four! " Ye Luo announced loudly. The Navy at the bottom stood up and cheered, and countless reporters took photos quickly to record this historic moment. "Then next, I''d like to announce several other major events! First of all, give all pirates a choice. Now lower your pirate flag, report to the nearest naval branch and register your information. Those who have no major crimes can let bygones be bygones. However, those pirates who have participated in massacres must serve their sentences in the submarine prison or do reconstruction work to obtain commutation of their sentences. From today on, any pirate on the sea will become the first attack target of the Navy. Our goal is to eliminate all pirates! In addition, the Navy will cooperate with the new world government to establish an adventurer trade union. After the trade union operates normally, the Navy and the new world government will withdraw from the management of the adventurer trade union! Whether you used to be a pirate or any other occupation, you can register as an adventurer. All adventurers automatically have the identity of civilians in all countries where the world government joins in. You can earn rewards by taking risks and taking tasks. At the same time, you can also improve your adventurer level. The higher the level, the better your treatment in any country where the world government joins in! Please go to the major adventurers'' unions for specific measures! In addition, the red hair Pirate Group, one of the original four emperor pirate groups, is now renamed the red hair adventure group, becoming the first A-class adventure group! When their mission points are enough, they can apply to become the first S-level adventure group, because the requirements of S-level adventure group, in addition to mission points, the team must have an emperor level combat power! " Ye Luo''s words once again caused an uproar in the world, because what is being done now is a live broadcast all over the world, so ye Luo''s words can be clearly transmitted to all parts of the world. In the shampooi islands, Pluto Raleigh sat on a high platform, drinking wine and listening to Ye Luo''s speech. "Roger, the age of the great pirate is over! Your wish has come true, that boy, he really did it! Tianlong people have become the past tense! Now is the age of the Navy! " Raley whispered as he drank. Arabastam, Queen Pico is watching the live broadcast with the people. Hearing the news of canceling the pirate, Pico starts to worry about Luffy. Luffy''s target is the pirate king. Now even the pirate has been cancelled, what should he do? "What are you worried about?" The old king cobra came behind him and asked softly. "Father! I was worried about Luffy. "They didn''t hide it slightly and said their worries. "Fool! They won''t need you to worry! The Navy said so, but will the pirates promise? Among the countless pirates in the world, those who want to be as adventurous as Luffy are a few after all. Most of them have lives. Will they be willing to turn themselves in? Therefore, the pirate will not die out for some time, but there must be no living environment for the pirate in the future, not only because of the tough of the Navy, but also because everyone''s life will become better and better in the future! Now there are naval branches everywhere, and the navy is not colluding with pirates as before. If those pirates dare to land, burn, kill and loot by force, they must be dead! Can you imagine that the future pirates have even found a place to supply, so there will be no place for them on the sea! But now the navy can''t cover the sky with one hand, so when the pirate really withdrew from the stage of history, I believe Luffy has become the pirate king! His goal may change in the future. What do you think of the adventure king? " Koblaci touched his head lovingly and said with a smile. Nodding slightly, she understood her father''s words, so she smiled and said, "then I''ll build alabastan well. When Luffy and them come in the future, I''ll give them more points!" "Hahaha, I believe that no matter what difficult task they will complete! Maybe you can give them the prince as a reward! " Said cobra, laughing. The idea was very good in her eyes. Although the grading and reward must be confirmed by the adventurers'' Union, she believed that it was nothing to complete a prince level task with Luffy''s ability! All over the world, there are discussions because of Ye Luo''s words. At the same time, pirates from all over the world also began to gather. They want to give a blow to the Navy and tell them that in this era, they still belong to pirates and can''t be instructed by the Navy. Ten days later, when they gathered together, they found that this was simply a Navy trap. Countless navies appeared from all directions. The new navy generals Tenghu and green bull led the team. This war also told the world that the quality of the Navy will not decline because of the increase in the number of generals. This war also played the prestige of the Navy. Countless pirates were arrested by the Navy and given different penalties according to the amount of reward. Some time ago, due to the return of the Tianlong people, many kingdoms have experienced war. There are ruins in the kingdom. Although there are people from the Navy and the new world government to help, the speed of reconstruction is still not fast enough. So these pirates were escorted by the Navy and became the main force to rebuild those kingdoms. Many of them were strong and worked much faster than ordinary people. Therefore, this punishment method has been recognized by the Navy, the new world government and many participating countries. It is Rebecca, the first heir of dresrosa, who puts forward this opinion. She is also famous all over the world for this suggestion and is called the wise princess. Naval headquarters, marinfando, Yela''s office. "My Lord, it was your idea. Why did you say it was mine? So everyone misunderstood me! " Rebecca sat in Ye Luo''s office and said at a loss. Originally, he came to leirma to study, but before a meeting, ye Luo found her and told her that she didn''t think so much when she proposed to let the captured pirates build those poor countries, and she also thought it was a good way to let the pirates atone for their sins, which is better than being imprisoned. But I didn''t expect that things turned out like this in the end. Now even his grandfather king liku wrote to praise her and highly praised her ability. "Ann ~ it''s okay. After a while, everyone will forget and no one will mention it! Besides, does teres Rosa have another heir besides you? It doesn''t matter to you whether you have this credit or not! " Ye Luo waved and said with a smile. "But" Rebecca wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by Ye Luo: "Are you all right now? Didn''t you say that you should submit the suggestion that the pirates in the submarine prison should also be sent out to help those poor Kingdoms? That''s what you''re going to do now. Do you want those people to continue to suffer? You see the benefits of the pirate joining the construction, don''t you? " "It''s a good proposal, but why should I go?" Rebecca won''t be fooled twice on the same issue, so she said quickly. "But didn''t you put forward the previous proposal? Then you''ll do it to the end, even this! " Ye Luo took it for granted and said. "But I didn''t put forward the previous proposal. It was clearly put forward by you!" Tired, bacca is almost crying. Now it seems that she can''t make it clear. "The problem is that everyone knows that you made the previous proposal, didn''t you? My wife is about to give birth. I really don''t have the extra energy to deal with these things. If you really have the heart to see the poor suffer, you don''t know! " Ye Luo''s mouth tilted slightly and stood up and said. Smudge''s due date is in recent days, so he only works half a day every day. The rest is left to Lena, kalifa and baby-5. He only deals with very important things. When ye Luo left, Rebecca was still stunned. When Lena came in to get the information, she found Rebecca in a daze and woke her up. "Sister Lena, that''s the way it is. Why do you think adults should give me such an important thing! Clearly, this can make him gain more affirmation and gratitude! " Rebecca doesn''t understand why Ye Luo gave up such a good opportunity and gave it to her. "Little fool! Now the Navy should not let everyone''s eyes gather here for a long time. Your outstanding performance can make the current model longer. Sir, this is the rule guiding the world! " Lena smiled and explained to Rebecca. Although Rebecca doesn''t understand very well, she can do it with Lena''s explanation, so she hurried back to leirma and submitted her application to the new world government. Sure enough, his application was approved soon. The already overcrowded deep-sea prison dispatched all the criminals on the first four floors. Although it seems that there are many, there are not many after they are scattered to the brother Kingdom, and even many kingdoms are not assigned to pirates. So the navy is more diligent in catching pirates at sea. Chapter 548 "Sister Zhiyuan! We''ve all caught a ship of pirates. Should we go to the branch to hand it over? " Texas looked at a pirate ship following the warship and asked the peach Rabbit Garden, which was still looking for pirates. "Don''t worry. Anyway, there''s no mistake in our route. Just move in this direction. Just catch all the pirates on the road!" The only garden said indifferently. "But those pirates are consuming a lot of our food! No matter how much, I''m afraid we can''t reach the nearest branch! " Texas said reluctantly. Since the battle with Tenghu, Zhiyuan has understood the gap between herself and the top strong. At her current level, it is not enough to practice. She must go through a long battle, preferably a life and death war, which is the fastest way to progress. So after the ceremony ended that day, Zhiyuan applied to go out to catch pirates. Ye Luo readily approved it and asked her to help take the kids she trained in G1 branch. At first, Zhiyuan thought it was a group of guys who were dragging their feet. Unexpectedly, after they really fought with the pirates, their strength impressed Zhiyuan. Moreover, they also had a good experience in going to sea. In addition to Ye Luo taking them to sea, later they all went to sea to perform many tasks. Therefore, their experience in sailing was also good, at least a little better than the resources that have been staying at the headquarters. "Don''t you just give them one meal a day? Why do you still consume so much food? " Resource frowned and asked. "Sister Zhiyuan, you can''t just eat on the sea. You must also supplement vitamins, otherwise people can''t survive. Texas means that we don''t have much fruit. Without vitamin supplements, even ourselves are afraid of danger!" Peter pushed his glasses and said with a smile. He is now the chief of staff on the only garden ship. It is very rare for him to receive the rank of major assistant at his age. In addition, there is another major like him, drobbe, who is the battle captain. "All right! Full speed to the nearest branch! " Only yuan knew that if there was no way, the children would not advise her like this. It''s just that she secretly remembers to bring more fruit when she goes to sea next time. At the same time, in the depths of the new world, on the Sonny, Nami was reading to everyone with a newspaper. The newspaper said that ye Luo announced the cancellation of all pirates at the inauguration ceremony. "Luffy, what shall we do?" Asked Nami after reading it. "We have no problem!? Ye Luo doesn''t know. We don''t have civilian blood on our hands! " Yamaguchi threw up a smoke ring and said tentatively. "Log in to the final Island first! Wait until you get back! Didn''t Ye Luo say? Adventure group, when I become the pirate king, let''s be the adventure king again! Is it cooler? " Luffy thrust himself in the waist and said with a laugh. It didn''t seem to take the contents of the newspaper seriously. Unlike Luffy, Robin was very calm and frowned at the same time. It seemed that ye Luo''s move made them unable to understand. Especially very flat. Originally, Yuren island had a lot of cooperation with the Navy. Now the navy has made so many big moves. He didn''t know how to get along with Yuren island for a while. In fact, Shi Ping didn''t receive the news of Yuren Island, because they are now in the depths of the new world. Ordinary Yuren can''t come here at all, so they can''t send messages to Shi Ping. Yuren island has been connected with Ye Luo for a long time, and everything supports Ye Luo''s decision. Even now, a large number of Yuren have entered the Navy. The original location of G1 branch has now become the general orphanage. Fish people often go out to play there. Because the shampoo islands are close to marinfando, ye Luo has also become a real trade market, Of course, there is no human trafficking here. Therefore, the fishermen and mermaids of Yuren island can normally visit the shamudi islands, but some humans still don''t like fish people, but they don''t dare to move because of the prestige of the Navy. While Luffy was still sailing heartlessly, a dark figure had watched him, "Roger ~ ~ I really miss him! It was also a trendsetter standing at the forefront of the times, but heaven was jealous of talents and died before he completed his mission. "A dark figure riding on kaiduo in the sky seemed to be monitoring the passers-by through something. In the sanatorium of marinfando, the headquarters of the Navy, ye Luo was anxiously walking around, still talking in his mouth. "Sir, don''t walk around, will you? You''re going to blow my eyes! " Baby-5 did not hold a cigarette, but sat quietly aside. "Sorry, I''m a little worried!" Ye Luo immediately stopped with some regret and said. "Don''t worry, didn''t Lena go in and help? And there is no problem with the physique of ismuki! " Baby-5 thought about it and said comfortingly. On one side, almost all the senior officers of the Navy came, but no one was as worried as ye Luo. "Don''t worry, little leaf, there will be no problem!" Kapp said happily. In his opinion, having children is a very simple thing. He doesn''t understand what ye luozai is worried about. In fact, ye Luo doesn''t understand that when the strong women in the world give birth, there will be no accident because of their strong physique. Of course, the premise is not to die. "Teacher, why haven''t you come out for so long? Will anything happen? " Ye Luo touched the back of his head and said with worry. "Accident? What accident? Did the pirate come in? Besides, I can''t think of any accident! " The Warring States period deliberately told jokes. Ye Luo also smiled and called in? What pirate can come in? Even if all the pirates unite now and let them attack the headquarters of the Navy? Ye Luo dares to promise that as long as a pirate dares to make trouble today, his mother will not recognize him. "Well, ye Luo, leave it to us! Eagle eye mihok seems to have something to tell you a few days ago, but because smudge''s due date is approaching, he hasn''t been looking for you. Go and deal with it! " Or the female crane mother-in-law over there knows Ye Luo''s psychology and finds something for him to do, so she won''t worry here. "Well? Mihok? What''s he looking for me for? Where is he? " Ye Luo was stunned and asked in some surprise. "It''s outside. Go and talk to him!" Mother crane said kindly. After thinking about it, ye Luo nodded and walked out of the sanatorium. Outside the door, a large number of Navy generals were waiting here. Seeing the leaves falling out, they all laughed and asked, "Sir, is it a boy or a girl?" "Are children strong, my lord? Let him learn the six styles of the navy in the future! Now I have a new experience in the six styles! " "Hahaha, Congratulations, sir!" Ye Luo waved his hand, smiled and said, "I''m not born yet. I''m a little nervous. Come out for a walk!" "Hahaha, are you nervous?" "It''s not adults. What are you nervous about having children?" "Isn''t it? So adults are nervous, too? Ha ha ha " "To tell you the truth, I was a little nervous and excited when my family had a baby!" The generals laughed when they heard Ye Luo''s words. Ye Luo didn''t think much of it either. He went to the smiling mihok and asked, "I heard you were looking for me? What can I do for you? " Mihok just hesitated a little, nodded and said, "yes, I want to leave the Navy and join the adventure group!" He was not a wordy person originally. Although it may not be a good time now, since Ye Luo spoke, he said it directly. "Oh? Is it shanks? Digging at the foot of the wall? What a nuisance! " Ye Luo said with a smile, "these are your freedoms. The regulations on the Navy side are stricter. They are indeed inconsistent with your free character. In this way, you can think clearly. Go to the logistics office to go through the formalities at any time and say I approve!" Mihok nodded and said nothing more. He would not leave now. At least he would not leave until ye Luo''s first child was born. On the other side, the female emperor Boya Hankuk also came over with some hesitation. "Do you want to leave the Navy?" Ye Luo asked directly without waiting for her to speak. "Yes, that''s what I think!" Hancock was stunned, then raised his head slightly and said proudly. "No problem. Like mihok, you can leave at any time after completing the formalities! But remember, you can''t mess around, even if it''s an adventure group, you can''t bully civilians! " Ye Luo smiled, nodded and said. "Hum ~ as the queen of nine snakes, can''t I compare with you? Loving the people like a son is not what you say! " Hancock finished, twisted his waist and walked straight away. Ye Luo touched his nose and said unhappily, "did she misunderstand something? I''m not talking about civilians of nine snakes! " Mihok didn''t seem to hear it. He didn''t speak in the distance, but the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, showing a good mood. "My Lord, come on, Mrs. smoggy is born!" Just after that, a loud cry came from inside. Ye Luo disappeared directly from his place without saying a word. Mihok was surprised at the speed. When ye fell in, he saw a little baby wrapped by a Tremella stick. At this time, it was held high in Karp''s hand. Karp also laughed loudly and said, "Wow, hahaha, what a strong little guy! In the future, like your mother, you should also become a beautiful strong man! " Ye Luo took a swipe at the corner of her mouth, hurried forward and took the little guy from Karp. At this time, the little guy''s eyes were wide open, staring at the people who looked at her around, as if they were very curious. Ye Luo liked it at a glance, but he also knew that this was not the time to play with the children, so he asked, "where''s simuji?" "It''s still inside and will come out soon. Don''t worry. Everything is going well!" Mrs. crane smiled, nodded and said. It''s really nice to remember your wife at this time. Chapter 549 "Hard work for you!" In the ward, ye Luo squatted beside smudge with her child in her arms and said with a smile. Smudge shook his head and said in a low mood, "it''s just a pity, not a boy!" "It doesn''t matter. The girl is also very good! I will take care of her as a princess! Let her be as strong and beautiful as her mother! " Ye Luo said with a smile. He really likes his daughter, so it''s true. Perhaps Ye Luo''s emotion infected smudge. She turned her head and glanced at the sleeping little guy. The love in her eyes was even worse. "You have a good rest. Although the doctor says you are very healthy, you still have to have a lot of rest to produce such a big thing!" Ye Luo kissed smudge on the forehead and said, "I''ve been working in the cabin outside these days. Call me if you need anything!" "No, you go and help yourself!" Smudge shook his head and said, "when my mother gave birth to my brothers and sisters, she continued to drink and eat dessert the next day!" "Well, it doesn''t matter! I''ll take good care of the children. Just rest assured! " Ye Luo pressed smudge''s nose and said with a smile. Even if he knows that the strong women in the world are different from the earth in childbirth, he still wants simujido to have a rest. Smudge was lying in the hospital bed. In fact, she had no problem except that she was a little weak, but she enjoyed the meticulous care of Ye Luo. Listening to the cry of the children in the small room outside and ye Luo''s hurried appearance, smudge whispered from his heart. A few days later, smudge finally went home. She couldn''t live anymore. She felt that the whole person was going to rust. However, ye Luo had to take smudge home. Now he has a single family villa with a yard in marinfando. In addition to the three members of the family, there are two nannies who come to take care of the children. "Well, you go to work. I''ll take good care of the children!" Smudge pushed the leaves and said coyly and angrily. Ye Luo actually wants to stay at home for a few more days. The little girl is no longer wrinkled when she was born. She seems to have inherited simuji''s beauty. The little guy is now very cute and has a fat little face. Ye Luo can''t see enough. However, there are many things in the Navy now. The new world government has just been established, and all kinds of things in the navy are still going on. Therefore, even when ye Luo is accompanying smudge, Lena, kalifa and baby-5 keep going in and out, because many things must be decided by Ye Luo. Smudge sees all this. In this way, a month later, ye Luo, as usual, finished his whole day''s work and began to walk towards the orphanage. No way, Bree is the president of the orphanage, and she has a lot of things to do. Smudge, who has nothing to do, took the baby there. First, he can help Bree manage the orphanage, and second, the little guy can know more little friends. Just bitter leaves fall. The first thing after working every day is to go to the orphanage to see their children. "Have you heard? Lieutenant general Zhiyuan is back. I heard that he plans to apply for the examination of senior general this time! " Just as ye Luo passed through the descending channel of leirma and just arrived at the G1 branch, he heard the guards here chatting. "I don''t think it''s easy to be a general. Look at general Tenghu and general green bull. Who doesn''t give a thumbs up when they hear their names in the new world? This is all made with strength! " Another guard whispered. "I''m afraid you don''t know? During the period when lieutenant general Zhiyuan went out, the pirates he caught were ships by ships. It is said that on the North Sea side, the pirates sent by lieutenant general Zhiyuan are enough to rebuild the two kingdoms! " The guard who began to speak said with admiration. "So good? It''s said that the special action team followed her. Will it? " "You fart, what can those children do? Only the lieutenant general is the strongest! " "I fart? You don''t understand anything. Marshal Ye Luo personally brought out the special action team. You don''t know how strong it is. " Their chat turned into a quarrel. One supported only yuan and the other supported the special action team. When ye Luo heard this, he remembered that deropey''s group of little guys didn''t know what was going on. This time, they went to sea with Zhiyuan. He didn''t know at all. After giving them all the dog beating stick methods, ye Luo didn''t take care of them anymore. Now it seems that at least he''s doing well. Aren''t there fans fighting for them? When ye Luo''s elevator door opened, two guards stood there neatly. When they saw Ye Luo, they saluted immediately. It seemed that they had not quarreled just now. Ye Luo replied with a smile. He wouldn''t point it out. This kind of thing is nothing at all. It''s just a chat between friends. When he came to the orphanage, he found that the only garden was also inside. "Hum ~ those pirates are cunning. You don''t know that they actually take those civilians as hostages. If drobbe hadn''t stopped me, I would have killed them all!" It seems that Zhiyuan is telling simuji and Bree about his experience of going to sea. "Hehe, now the world is under great construction. These pirates are damned, but wouldn''t it be better for them to build this beautiful world?" Bree said with a smile. "Yes, yes, sister Zhiyuan knows how to fight and kill! I want to kill the pirate when I see it. It won''t work at all! " Texas, who didn''t even have a place to sit, said while teasing the little guy in smudge''s arms. It doesn''t matter if they make complaints about the character of the garden, though they are very strong, the Navy''s first beauty is still very good. "Hum, little boy, what do you know? After I lost to rattan tiger last time, I asked sister he. She said that I am not worse than rattan tiger, but I lack life and death struggle, so my momentum will be suppressed by rattan tiger. After the momentum is suppressed, 100% of my strength can only play 80% Only garden said discontentedly. "Oh? How about you this time? Have you met any pirates worth fighting? " Smudge asked curiously. Her strength is also very strong. Although she has not fought with Zhiyuan, since the other party can be similar to Tenghu, it has proved to be stronger than her! She is naturally very interested. "Qi ~ now those big pirates are either destroyed by Ye Luo or hid. We can''t see a decent pirate on the sea. If we weren''t lucky this time, we wouldn''t even meet a pirate of more than 100 million!" The only garden pie pie mouth, say. "Sister simuji, don''t listen to elder sister Zhiyuan''s nonsense. There are still many pirates in the sea now. Although they are different from before, many pirates are still destroying the difficult peace in the world. Therefore, no matter the strength of the other party, as long as they destroy the peace, they should be arrested, rather than ignoring the other party when they see that the other party''s strength is poor!" Peter pushed his glasses and said seriously. The only garden on one side is a little embarrassed. As a lieutenant general, she only looks for the trouble of the big pirates. As for the small pirates, it''s like she doesn''t see them. This is the belief of the strong and the weak in the army. But drobbe is different. After ye Luo''s training, they only attack those pirates who do bad things, whether they are powerful or not. On the contrary, those pirate groups that help civilians will warn each other and turn into adventure groups instead of attacking them. "Very good ~ you have grown up now!" Ye Luo came in from the door and said with a smile. "My Lord!" Seeing ye Luo, the children immediately got up and saluted. "Well, this is your home. I just came to see my baby!" Ye Luo waved and said. Instead, it was the only garden on one side. When he saw Ye Luo, he immediately said, "Ye Luo, go and compete with me. I''ll show you my progress!" "But elder sister, I''ve worked hard all day. I''m going to be taken away by you without even seeing my baby''s face? Isn''t that good? " Ye Luo said with a wry smile. Only then did the garden find that smudge, who got up on one side, was looking at her with a smile. He felt his nose embarrassed and said, "well, tomorrow is good. Today I''ll go back and have a rest!" When Zhiyuan left, ye Luo came to smudge with a smile and looked at the little guy "ah ~ ah ~ ah ~" teasing. At the same time, an old man and a teenager came out of the sea train at the platform of G1 branch. "Grandpa village head, is this the headquarters of the Navy? How awesome! " The boy looked around and sighed. "Little guy, this is not the headquarters. This is the G1 branch of the Navy. If the headquarters can only arrive through leirma, but ordinary people are not allowed to go to leirma, and ordinary people are not allowed to visit the headquarters of the Navy!" The grandfather who was turned into the village head by the teenager had not spoken yet. The passengers who got off the sea train with the teenager laughed and explained. "Ah? How are we going to get there? " The boy was stunned and seemed to be surprised. "Excuse me, do you want to go to the headquarters of the Navy?" In the station, a middle-aged man seemed to hear the boy''s words and asked. "Well, my grandson''s talent is very good! So I hope he can join the Navy! " The old man held the boy in one hand and said with a smile. "Huh? You came here yourself? Why not sign up at the local naval division? If you are joining the Navy, you can register directly with the local naval branch! " The middle-aged man was stunned and asked. "Eh ~? We don''t have a naval division! " The old man shook his head and said. "But it''s the same to the nearest branch near you! Did the people in the branch say something too much? " When the middle-aged man said this, his face became serious. "That''s not true, but the branch can''t compare with the headquarters?" The old man said with some embarrassment. Chapter 550 "Old man, this is the town of the island. The hotel is 200 meters on the left. It''s cheaper there. If you need help, you can ask the Navy patrolling the street at any time! I have to go back, or it will be longer than the gathering time! " The middle-aged man smiled and took the old and young people to the town and gave them a brief introduction. "Thank you so much!" The old man saluted and said. "No, I''m not in uniform, but I''m a serious marine!" The middle-aged man waved goodbye to them. "Grandpa village head, uncle just said that the Navy headquarters did not recruit troops. What should we do?" The boy asked with some worry. "It''s all right. Let''s ask. It''s really not good. Just think it''s a trip this time!" The old village head said with a smile. But there is bitterness hidden in his smile. They were the grandparents and grandchildren they met after the battle with pitis. "Let''s go to the naval base first! Ask first, and then we''ll walk around the town. When we sail at night, we can save a sum of money and don''t have to go to a hotel! " Little Guerrero said with a smile. The old village head lovingly touched little Guerrero''s head. This time he came out with him. The old village head used his savings left when he was a pirate. Although they were not many, they were very frugal all the way, so the fare back was not a problem. The old and the young soon came to the base of the G1 division of the Navy. Although most of the naval facilities have been demolished and given to the orphanage, some buildings have been retained as the office area of the G1 division. After all, this is still the entrance to the new world. "Sign up for the army? Excuse me? Our G1 division does not accept registration. You can sign up from the nearest naval division! " The naval soldiers guarding the gate said with some regret after hearing the intentions of Ye and sun. The old village head shook his head reluctantly and was ready to leave, but smiled at Guerrero and asked reluctantly, "can we apply to go to the Navy headquarters?" "Headquarters? Then you need to have a legitimate reason. If it''s for registration, I can only tell you that you don''t need to go back, because even the descendants of the Navy born in the headquarters need to participate in the assessment at the headquarters in order to become a formal Navy, otherwise you must go to another branch to register and accumulate merit before you have the opportunity to return to the headquarters! " The guard explained patiently. "I see. Thank you, my Lord!" After listening, the old village head pulled little Guerrero, smiled and said to the Marines. "Hum, what''s the big deal? The general named Zilong didn''t leave the island with my help?" Whispered little Guerrero. The old village head shook his head and smiled helplessly, but when they were ready to leave, a voice called them. "Wait! You''re talking about the former Navy General and the current Navy marshal, Lord Zilong? " A boy about the same height as little Guerrero stopped Guerrero and asked. "Is he a marshal now? Then I really don''t know! " Grello said with an indifferent look. "Boy, if I don''t hear that, I''ll forget it, but you spread rumors in front of me? It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you really think there is no one in our Navy! " The boy stared at Guerrero and said. "Captain Kossa! They just came to inquire about how to join the Navy. Please don''t embarrass them! " The naval guard who explained to them before found the situation here and hurried forward to say. From his previous conversation, he found that his grandparents and grandchildren should have come from a small place, so he was deeply afraid that kessa would seriously hurt each other. He knew that as a member of the special action team, kessa worshipped Ye Luo. "Just you? Captain? I don''t think you are much older than me! Uncle guard, thank you for your kindness, but if he dares to mess around, see how I teach him! " Guerrero is not that kind of good baby. He has already beaten the invincible hands of the whole village in the village, so he is not nervous about the boy who looks like him in front of him. "I don''t want to take advantage of you. I''m a member of the Navy special operation team. I''m a captain. I''ve participated in more than ten sea missions with the army. I can''t count the pirates who died in my hands! Boy, what weapon do you use? Give you a chance. I''ll fight you empty handed. If you win me and join the Navy, I''ll help you! But if you lose, I don''t want you to do anything else. Go to the town and shout, "you''re an idiot!" Kessa said to Guerrero with a provocative look. Of course, Guerrero won''t stop. He was just ready to promise, but the old village head stopped him and said to kessa with a smile: "forgive me, my adult. My grandson hasn''t seen the world, so please don''t mind." This is the naval site. Regardless of whether victory or defeat is the other party has the final say, it is not wise to conflict with the other side here. "Hum, don''t think I''m bullying others. As I said, I''ll just compete with him alone and never hurt him. Our Navy doesn''t have such a tradition. The old man can rest assured that he doesn''t have the courage!" Texas naturally knew why the old man didn''t let Guerrero go to war, but he didn''t do secret things, so he made it clear. "You still want to hurt me? If the village head grandpa hadn''t stopped me, I wouldn''t cry! " Guerrero couldn''t help fighting back. "Guerrero, do you still have my grandfather in your eyes?" Hearing Guerrero''s words, the old village head was shocked at the bottom of his heart and immediately roared angrily. If they don''t offend the Navy, they are afraid to leave the island. Looking back at Guerrero, Texas knew that the fight could not start, but he said: "boy, the reputation of Lord Zilong is not allowed to be tarnished by you! You are lucky to meet me today. If you meet our captain, you can''t lie in the hospital for a few days! But don''t worry, old man. This is the territory of the Navy. No one will mess around. We''re not pirates! " Although Guerrero didn''t continue to reply, his expression has explained everything. Because the old village head used to be a pirate, he has a good sense of the pirate. Instead, he is the Navy. In the old village head''s mouth, it is the kind of arrogant and unreasonable existence. Today, he quarreled with Texas and felt that the navy is not a good thing. "Grandpa village head, let''s go back. The so-called Navy is just like this. Let''s live in the village!" Although Guerrero did not speak to Texas, his voice was deliberately loud so that Texas could hear him. The guard on one side smiled bitterly and shook his head. It''s just a teenager who is going to join the Navy. It''s not a big deal. Texas is a member of the special action team, so he didn''t continue to persuade the teenager. As long as he doesn''t become a pirate, the Navy won''t care what you do. "Stop!" But at this time, Texas roared and stopped the two men who were going to leave. As soon as the guard of "Lord Texas" heard the tone of Texas, he knew that things were going to happen. Their children were taken care of by the Navy. It can be said that the Navy not only saved their lives, but also cultivated them. Therefore, they have the strongest sense of belonging to the Navy. "No, I caused it. If I don''t handle it well, you can report to the superior and I will accept any punishment! But you, "Texas directly interrupted the guard, pointed to Guerrero and said," if you spread rumors about Lord Zilong, I can take it as your boasting for your young age, but the glory of the navy can''t be insulted by you! Today it started because of me. Now I''ll make it clear to you. Either you apologize now and I''ll let you go! Or I will try my best to be punished and teach you a lesson! " "Hum! It''s really shameless! Did I say something wrong? That''s just the Navy! Teach me a lesson? If the village head grandpa hadn''t stopped you, you would have been beaten down by me! " Guerrero was also angry and immediately turned back. "How brave! Old man, don''t worry, your grandson, I won''t hurt him too much, and I will bear all the expenses such as medical expenses and nutrition expenses! " Although Texas couldn''t help but start at once, he still told the village head first. The old village head sighed. He knew it couldn''t be done well, so he had to step aside, salute to Texas and said, "I hope you will show mercy!" But just as Texas was about to start, the guard blocked the two generals and said to Texas, "Captain Texas, do you know what you''re doing now?" "I know exactly what I''m doing now, Uncle Jake, get out of the way! No one can walk away after insulting the navy in front of me! " Texas said calmly. "Texas! You little bastard, do you know what it means to shoot civilians? If adults know, even if Dean Bree comes, he can''t protect you! " The guard, called Jack by Texas, shouted. He is a native of G1 branch. He has been recruited as a Navy soldier here for a long time, but he has no talent and strength. Therefore, he has always been a soldier. Considering his age, the Navy arranges him to guard the gate, which is relatively easy. He also belongs to watching the people of Texas grow up. He knows how many hardships they have suffered and how tired they are before they have their current achievements. It''s not worth it if they are punished for such a small matter. Sure enough, Jake''s words made Texas hesitate. If he was really expelled from the Navy, he would really kill himself. What''s the meaning of living? In the future, you can''t be laughed to death by the brothers and sisters in the orphanage? On the contrary, after listening to Jake''s words, Guerrero became a little curious. It seemed that the Navy''s regulations were really strict, otherwise the other party wouldn''t hesitate. In his opinion, it was amazing that a soldier guarding the gate could yell at the officer like this. Chapter 551 "Boy, I''ll give you another chance and apologize! I''ll let you go! " Texas took a deep breath and said to Guerrero. "Hum ~ what? Don''t you want to teach me a lesson? Afraid? " Of course Guerrero won''t apologize. He didn''t do anything wrong. However, the old village head on one side saw that there was room for relaxation. As soon as he was ready to stand up and apologize, he was interrupted by another voice. "Texas, what are you doing?" Walking towards this side is Luna, smudge''s Apprentice. She is looking at Texas curiously. As companions who almost entered the Navy together, only Texas is about the same age as Luna, and the others are older than them, so their relationship is better. "Luna, why are you here?" Texas said awkwardly. "Today is the day to buy wine for Shifu! Moreover, since the master finished production, it seems that I have to make up for the wine I didn''t drink before. As a result, the time for me to buy wine has been shortened a lot! Mother Bree doesn''t talk about her! " Luna make complaints about her mouth, and then look at the two sides of the sword. "What are you doing here?" Don''t you want to fight people? " "It has nothing to do with you. You buy your bar!" Texas said discontentedly. "Lord Luna, please persuade captain Texas! He wants to fight civilians! " Jack said anxiously on one side. "What?" Luna was stunned, then looked suspiciously at Texas and asked, "did you take the wrong medicine? Dare to fight civilians? Not afraid of adults beating you to death? " "Hum, he first spread rumors, sir, and then insulted the Navy! I will teach him a lesson if he tries to be punished by adults! " Said Texas, gritting his teeth and staring at Guerrero. "I didn''t spread rumors. You came up to teach people a lesson. People like you can also become Navy captains. Is it wrong for me to say that the navy is just like this?" Guerrero said disdainfully. Luna looked at Guerrero and Texas. They stared at each other like cockfighting, but they didn''t dare to do it first. To tell the truth, there is still some fear in Texas. After all, if the Navy starts to fight civilians, the end will be very miserable. On the other hand, the old village head''s wordiness is also a little afraid, so he can fight back, but he can''t start first. "Poop! You two! All right! Don''t exaggerate. Although I don''t know your age, Texas is only 14 years old. Should it be similar to you? You two have a duel. Just don''t get hurt. You''re out of breath. As for the losers, they don''t have enough strength and it''s normal to be beaten? " Luna smiled and said to the angry two. "You''re 14 years old, and you''re almost as tall as me. I''m only 12 years old this year. 1 but although you eat two more years, I''m not afraid of you! Will you come? " Guerrero said provocatively. "Hum! I won''t let you suffer. Use your weapons! Guys like you, I''m afraid you haven''t even participated in formal training. Don''t say I bully you at that time! " Said Texas, with a curl of his mouth. The old village head on one side also put down his hanging heart. Since it was a competition, it didn''t matter. He was afraid of offending the Navy. After all, as a pirate, he still knew something about the former Navy. "Come on, it''s not suitable to compete here. Let''s go to the training ground!" Luna said with a smile. "Hum, come with me and I''ll take you to the training ground!" Texas turned and walked towards the orphanage. In the past, most parts of the naval division have been given to orphanages, so now the training ground is in the orphanage. As for the G1 division, there is only a small space for the navy to do morning exercises. The training is carried out around the island. "You go first. I''ll buy wine for Shifu first. I''ll find you then! Don''t be ashamed, Texas! " Luna left a voice, and the person had disappeared from where she was. She doesn''t want to walk slowly, so she will miss a wonderful play. Just now she clearly felt the domineering fluctuation from Guerrero, but Texas didn''t feel it at all. The battle will be very wonderful. The speed shown by Luna startled Guerrero and the old village head. They didn''t see clearly at all, and the other person disappeared. Only Guerrero vaguely felt a little through the color of seeing and hearing. However, when his color of seeing and hearing approached Luna, he was defeated by the same smell from the other person, so nothing could be detected at all. After a while, the grandparents and grandchildren followed Texas into a super large yard, where many children were training respectively. After seeing Texas, they ran happily to talk to each other for a long time. Texas smiled and talked to the children for a while before continuing to take Guerrero and the old village head forward. "I''m sorry to delay your time. I came back from the task, so the little guys haven''t seen me for a long time!" Texas said to them casually. The old village head dared not say, but Guerrero asked curiously, "what does that group of children have to do with you? Your brother and sister? How many people are there in your family? " "Yes, they are all my brothers and sisters. Everyone in this orphanage is my relatives!" Texas said proudly. "Orphanage? What a strange name! " Guerrero whispered. "Boy, it''s not a strange name. It''s the name Lord Ye Luo chose himself! We children who have lost their families and homes because of war and pirates will be sent here and raised by the Navy. Therefore, all the people here are my relatives! " Texas said solemnly. "Orphan, you mean? Sorry, no doubt I offend! " Guerrero was stunned. He was also an orphan. Naturally, he understood the pain. "Hum, I naturally know you are 500 million, otherwise you still have a chance to speak?" Said Texas, with a curl of his mouth. "But do you all want to become a Navy when you grow up? Doesn''t that mean it has become a training base for the Navy? The Navy''s abacus is good! " Guerrero said with a smile. However, his words fell silent. Texas, who led the way in front, stopped, turned to stare at Guerrero and said word by word: "today I must let you know what price I will pay if I say something wrong!" "What?" Guerrero didn''t know what he said wrong and was shocked by the state of Texas. "This is a paradise for orphans. The Navy did not set up an orphanage to train follow-up talents! When the Navy established the orphanage, it didn''t want us to join the Navy, but we should be grateful. We are not only taken care of by the Navy, but the people on the island will take care of us as long as they know we came out of the orphanage! So when the first batch of brothers and sisters who graduated from the orphanage went out, many of them chose to join the Navy! But the navy is not for everyone. If you want to join the Navy, you need to be assessed! But they didn''t think they would join the Navy after graduation, so their physical conditions and strength naturally couldn''t be reached, and the Navy also deliberately didn''t let us join. As a result, only one of the first brothers and sisters joined the Navy! After learning from the past, the brothers and sisters behind knew that they had to start exercising early so that they could join the Navy when they graduated, so the older brothers and sisters would take turns to work. The rest secretly watched the navy training outside the branch, and everyone trained together in the evening. Sure enough, when they graduated, Even if the Navy deliberately increases the difficulty, the number of people selected by them also increases a lot, which gives more motivation to the people behind us! " Texas said as he walked. Looking at Texas, which seemed to fall into memory, Guerrero looked a little complicated, but he still didn''t make a sound. "Later, when we came to our group, we just met Lord Ye Luo to inspect. We secretly watched the naval training and he found out. At that time, the sergeant in charge of the training was punished because he knew we were stealing, but he didn''t stop us! In fact, the sergeant in charge of training knew it long ago. After all, this kind of thing is not the first thing I did! "Ha ha," said Texas, as if he remembered something and smiled. "What? Is that ye Luo too hateful? The sergeant in charge of training didn''t say anything. Why should he mind his own business? And punish others at will? " Guerrero had recognized what Texas said and immediately said from his point of view. "Yes! We thought so at that time, and even thought that Lord Ye Luo was a big villain, but no matter what we said, he would punish the training instructor, even if we said we could replace him! " Texas smiled and said: "Later, seeing that we were so anxious, Lord Ye Luo gave us a chance to come and study openly every day, but we had to eat in the Navy canteen! After a period of time, he will be responsible for the review. If we are qualified, we can be exempted from the punishment of the training instructor! So we went all out to Mali, training day and night, and even because we didn''t have time to work, we borrowed money from our brothers and sisters to pay for food in the canteen, so that we could breathe! " "That adult is too much. He must have made you have to eat in the canteen just to earn your food expenses!" Guerrero said angrily, "this kind of person should teach him a good lesson!" Texas took a look at Guerrero, did not refute, and continued: "until one day, because the oldest brother of Texas was about to graduate, he secretly hid the money and prepared to donate all Bailey to the orphanage when he graduated. This is also our practice. From the age of ten, we will help workers in various shops on the island. In the words of the dean''s mother, it is to exercise our viability, and we can save ourselves a sum of money so that we can have our own home after graduation from the orphanage. However, each group of graduates douhu will return all the money saved to the orphanage, because the orphanage has to take care of more younger brothers and sisters. Although there are navy subsidies, we also hope to do our best! But because brother Texan saved his money and didn''t pay the food expenses, the canteen uncle who sheltered him was also punished by Lord Ye Luo! " "What? How could the navy have such a black heart? What else are you fighting for the Navy? " Guerrero asked puzzled. "You know what? We are all orphans. Everything we have is given by the Navy, so we can only work harder so that those who help us will not be dragged down by us! Although we never hated Lord Ye Luo, the canteen uncle who was punished found us at our training place that night and told us why he was punished! " Texas said calmly. "Why? Didn''t he charge less for the board? " Guerrero asked puzzled. Chapter 552 "Hehe, he told us that we don''t even have one thousandth of the food we eat. Our food standard is distributed according to the standard of the school captain, but do you know how much we pay every month? 10000 Bailey! Yes, not even a day''s board! Then you must ask, why was the chef uncle punished? In fact, the reason why he was punished is the same as that of training instructors! At the beginning, we trained secretly, but when we were still children and were still growing up, we couldn''t keep up with nutrition if we didn''t have enough food. Even if we trained too much, we would die of overwork! So ye Luo punished the training instructor. Similarly, brother Texas, who didn''t go to the canteen on time and saved 10000 Bailey, also implicated the unsuspecting chef uncle! In fact, our food expenses are subsidized by Lord Ye Luo privately. He said that it is not easy for the Navy. Every year, military expenses are applied to the world government. Therefore, many world governments do unfair and unjust things. The navy has no way to manage them. In order to annoy the world government, they will stop the Navy''s military expenses! Then the Navy will be finished! " Texas finished and looked at grello with a grown mouth. "So do you still think Lord Ye Luo is a bad man?" Texas asked softly. The Navy doesn''t know anything. He doesn''t know anything at all. "Although I don''t know where you came from, I believe you didn''t meet any pirates when you came here? Otherwise, you can''t successfully appear here! But I want to tell you that you may not know, but your grandfather should know what the sea used to be like. Let alone go to sea so far. Even if one island goes to the next, you civilians may die several times! Because pirates don''t know whether you are a civilian or something. They will kill you if they meet you! " Texas whispered. Although Guerrero wanted to fight back and said that pirates were not always like that, the old village head knew that Texas was right. "Here we are! Don''t worry, I said I won''t hurt you, but you have to pay for your words and deeds! " After a moment of silence, Texas had brought the two to the training ground. "Hum! I won''t lose to you! " After listening to the story of Texas just now, Guerrero seems to know that what he said before hurt people, but he will fight soon, so he is naturally unwilling to admit defeat. "That''s the best!" Texas nodded and said. So in the worried eyes of the old village head, they found a fast open space and were ready for battle. When the little guys who were training around saw that Texas was going to fight with people, they all wanted to come up. "Brother Texas, who is this? Do you want to compete? " "Brother Texas, is this the new family? You won''t be so boring as to threaten others? " The children all around opened their mouths and shouted with a smile. "Don''t watch. You haven''t gone to training yet? If you can''t pass the examination when you graduate, you will lose face in the hospital. Brother Texas will let you know what hell is! " Texas waved the children away. He did not say that the other party insulted the Navy, otherwise even if he defeated the other party, the other party might not get out of the orphanage. By the time the children had dispersed, both were ready. "Ha ha, I finally caught up!" Luna ran over like a gust of wind and said with a laugh. Texas looked at her and said, "now that you''re here, watch the war! But no matter what happens, don''t get involved in the battle between us. Unless one side surrenders or admits defeat, the battle will not be over! " "Hum ~ you think I''ll help you? Hey ~ the boy over there, beat him up for me later, and I''ll be responsible for the damage! " Luna said discontentedly. This was a disclosure to Guerrero, so that he didn''t have to worry about the Navy''s retaliation. "Start!" Just as Guerrero smiled and nodded to Luna, Luna shouted directly. This makes Guerrero secretly scold Luna for being mean. When Texas heard the sound, he immediately appeared next to Guerrero. Shaving in the Navy''s six styles is very good as a means of movement. But Guerrero, who had never seen this method, was surprised and had no time to defend. "Point to the gun!" Texas didn''t have any intention to keep his hand. He directly pointed through Guerrero''s shoulder. "That''s all you can do?" Texas frowned. He thought that if the other party dared to talk like that, his strength would be very good. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even catch a move. "Hey, hey, this is just a warm-up!" Guerrero, with blood on his shoulders, made a slight effort, and then grinned. "Huh?" Texas was stunned. His fingers could not be pulled out of each other''s shoulders. "Bang ~!" Taking advantage of the amazing Kung Fu of Texas, Guerrero punched Texas in the face and flew Texas for several meters. Not far away, while training and secretly observing, the children here were stunned. Although Texas was not the strongest soldier in the orphanage, it was also a star figure out of the orphanage. The identity of special team members was admired by ordinary children. "Armed color?" Texas slowly stood up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and asked in surprise. "Since you know, don''t admit defeat?" Grello said proudly. Armed in color, he can be said to be very powerful. When hunting, no prey can resist his fist. "I didn''t expect to be an armed opponent. I was careless!" Texas said, his hands covered with armed color. Seeing that Texas also used armed color, Guerrero opened his mouth. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. "You don''t think only you can arm color?" Seeing Guerrero''s appearance, Texas asked disdainfully. Guerrero was really frightened. For the first time, he saw that children like him could be armed. In the village, even adults could not be armed! But of course he wouldn''t admit it, but said with a little caution: "hum, although you can, you''re still not my opponent!" Only after his words were finished, the figure of Texas disappeared again, and then constantly appeared, punched and disappeared around Guerrero, who could only be beaten passively. "Hey, hey, isn''t it great? Why don''t you fight back? Can''t you even see my movements? Navy six is not a rotten Street thing! " Seeing Guerrero''s injuries begin to appear, Texas said proudly. "Hum ~ it''s just that you use this strange move, but I won''t lose!" Grello said stubbornly. "Really? Then fight until you admit defeat! " Texas snorted coldly and attacked again from behind Guerrero. "I got you!" Guerrero, who made full use of the color of seeing and hearing, felt the fluctuation of the attack, turned in advance, grabbed Texas''s arm and said with a laugh. "By you?" As soon as Texas shook his arm, he was about to break free from Guerrero''s hand. Guerrero was shocked and immediately increased his strength. They stood there and began to twist. After a while, their faces turned red. "What two fools!" Luna, who watched the war, held her forehead with one hand and said with a headache. Maybe he found himself fighting in this stupid way, and Texas and Guerrero''s other hand worked together, but when Texas and Guerrero attacked each other, they were also attacked by each other. The difference is that Guerrero was hit several meters, while Texas only glided back a distance. "You can''t break through the iron block''s defense now!" Texas wiped his cheek and whispered. "Really? Come again! " Guerrero, who has just successfully captured the action of Texas by using the news color, is very excited. In the past, there was no such opponent to fight with him. Even many times, he doesn''t need to use the news color, so he cares more about the process of fighting than the victory or defeat. "It''s the same number of times!" When Texas used shaving again, Guerrero lost the trace of Texas as soon as he saw a flower in front of him, but he didn''t panic. He first protected himself with armed color, and then closed his eyes and felt it carefully. Slowly, he could clearly feel the action of Texas through seeing and hearing, but before he opened his eyes, the fist of Texas had come to his eyes. "Bang!" Guerrero got another punch on the cheek, but he was more excited because he could "see" each other''s actions through seeing and hearing color! Sure enough, when Texas kept up and prepared to attack again, he was blocked by Guerrero. "Eh?" Texas was a little surprised. "You can''t hit me. I can already see your movements!" Some of Guerrero, with a black nose and a swollen face, said to Texas with a smile. "Really? Don''t be too proud! Asshole! " Texas kicked Guerrero in the stomach and kicked him off again. "Hum! Is that the strength? " Texas whispered. "It''s not over yet!" Guerrero slowly got up from the ground and said. "Is there any need to continue?" Asked Texas, squinting at Guerrero. "Fool! Didn''t you find out? How much faster did he progress than when he first started fighting you? Texas, what blinded you? I can assure you that if you don''t cheer up next, it will be you who will fail! " Luna sat on a training equipment and said with a smile. Texas was stunned, and then his face became strange. If he couldn''t find Guerrero''s progress after Luna''s reminder, he was really an idiot. "What a powerful learning ability! Maybe you may surpass me in the future! But now you''d better admit defeat honestly! " Texas found the other party''s ability to learn, so he didn''t intend to drag it down. After shaving, he pointed to the gun and went straight to the other party''s chest. He was sure that he couldn''t fight again without killing the other party. As for not hurting the other party at the beginning, it was obvious that he couldn''t do it now. Chapter 553 "Who is that man? It''s amazing to make Texas serious! " I don''t know when Fick and Edmund came together, came to Luna and asked. "I don''t know. It seems that it''s a civilian who came to join the army, but there was a conflict with Texas, so the two met here to compete!" Luna shrugged and said. "What?" Edmund and Fick were stunned. At first, they thought it was an excellent orphan sent by that branch. Unexpectedly, the other party was a civilian. If Texas injured the other party here, they must face punishment. But just as the two of them were ready to take action, Guerrero escaped the attack from Texas and stepped aside. "Hey, hey, as I said, you''re not so easy to hit poof ~ ~" Guerrero, who escaped the pointing gun, was just proud to be ready to speak. Suddenly, Texas kicked a chop and hit Guerrero directly, making Guerrero spray blood directly. "Texas, are you crazy? The other side is a civilian! " Fick and Edmund immediately came forward and stopped Texas from continuing. "Go away, our battle is not over yet!" Guerrero slowly got up again. Although there was a cut on his chest, it was not fatal. For one thing, Texas didn''t do its best, but Guerrero used armed color for defense at the last minute. "No, it''s over. I hurt you!" Kessa shook his head and said. "It doesn''t matter. Don''t you think it''s normal to get hurt?" Guerrero said with a smile. The old village head on one side almost jumped out when he saw that Guerrero was injured. He hurriedly ran to hold Guerrero. As soon as he was ready to speak, Guerrero interrupted: "I admit I''m not your opponent and apologize for my previous words. I said nonsense before I found out! But I hope our competition can continue! I will never report you to the Navy! " "Guerrero, are you crazy? You are not his opponent. Why do you fight? " The old village head shouted anxiously. "Grandpa village head! He is only two years older than me, but he is so powerful! I feel that fighting with him has made great progress! If I can train like him, I believe I can surpass him soon! " Guerrero said confidently. Texas did not speak. Although he was also proud, he had to admit that the other party''s talent was really too strong. He was only 12 years old! Unexpectedly, I woke up my domineering spirit, and I could use it in the first battle! In those years, they were on the nameless island for awakening and training, but they didn''t know how much hardship they had before they had the strength they have now. Instead, he came to persuade Edmund and Fick of Texas to be surprised. Twelve? Although they saw that the other party had no moves or fighting plans, the fighting smell was as strong as a beast. "Do you want to stay?" After a moment of silence, Texas suddenly asked. Guerrero was stunned, then nodded and said, "Grandpa village head and I have driven so far to come here just to join the Navy and become stronger!" "Stronger? Join the Navy? What''s your purpose in the Navy? What is the purpose of becoming stronger? " Texas asked directly. "Er ~ ~" facing this problem again, Guerrero was a little surprised. Do people in the Navy like to ask others this question? "I became a Navy naturally to become stronger! And becoming stronger is to protect the village from being bullied! " Guerrero answered Texas truthfully. "With your current strength, no one in your village should be your opponent? And if it''s just to protect the village, the Navy will do the same. You don''t need to be strong! " Texas shook his head and said. "Then why are you stronger? Why join the Navy? " Guerrero asked reluctantly. He heard the refusal in the other party''s tone. "Me? To become stronger is to protect your family and the glory of the Navy! Why is it easier to join the Navy, because I believe I will bring more glory to the navy in the future! " Texas said seriously. "Hey, I said, is this the time for you to say this? Little brother over there, come with me. If you don''t treat the wound, you can''t! " Fick interrupted their communication and said directly. Guerrero was stunned, and then said with some embarrassment, "it''s all right. You don''t have to deal with this small injury!" "That won''t work! It''s not in line with the regulations for Texas to hurt you, but you''re in private. It doesn''t matter as long as you don''t investigate! But the injury must be treated for you, and your clothes are broken, aren''t they? Wait, let Texas take you to buy another set! " Edmund thought more, so he saw the main tone directly. "It''s really boring. I thought I could see a wonderful battle!" Luna on one side tilted her mouth and said discontentedly. "Ah ~ I said Luna, don''t stir up trouble here. If Texas is really punished, it''s not you who are distressed?" Fick said with an obscene look on his face and a strange smile. "Hum!" Luna blinked and disappeared directly. When she reappeared, her figure was already in the distance. But when Fick walked around, he found that his pants were cut directly by tenacity. "Who told you to tease her? Have you made a fool of yourself? " Edmund sighed and said as he looked at Fick, who was in tears and laughter. "Well, it''s great here. The strong are really much better!" Guerrero was shaking with excitement, but he knew he couldn''t stay here. "The strong? We''re not strong! In the Navy, without the strength of generals, they will never be strong! " Said Edmund, smiling and shaking his head. "Isn''t that girl a strong man just now?" Guerrero asked with wide eyes. "She? Just be a strong man! However, she is too young and hasn''t been practicing for a long time. Therefore, in the Navy with strong people, she is really not a strong person now. However, with her talent, as long as she doesn''t fall, she will become a strong person in the future! " After thinking about it, Texas said, "forget it, I''d better take you to heal first, then eat something and buy clothes!" With that, the three of Texas took Guerrero and the old village head to the internal hospital of the orphanage. After a little treatment for Guerrero, they came to the restaurant in the town. Texas didn''t have any small chess. They ordered a large table of food. They ate and talked. The old village head also told them their origin. When he heard that it was his decision to join the Navy after seeing ye Luo, Texas was really surprised. Unexpectedly, the wild boy had really seen Ye Luo. "I said I didn''t lie to you! You don''t believe it! " After Guerrero swallowed the food hard, he barely said a word and continued to eat. The food here is the best he has ever eaten. He keeps eating crazy. Texas has ordered the second table again. "Guerrero, you boy, restrain yourself!" The old village head was particularly embarrassed. On the contrary, the three of Texas were not surprised. "Don''t worry, old man. People who can fight will naturally eat more. We can afford this meal!" Edmund said with a smile. In his opinion, Texas hurt each other. If it could be solved with money, it would be the best thing. "Ah ~ ~ it''s so delicious! Full, full! " Patting his round belly, Guerrero said contentedly. Looking at the empty plates piled higher than others, the old village head was deeply afraid that the three Navy sergeants in front of him would beat the table and swear, but although they were a little surprised, they did nothing else. "Let''s go and choose another dress for you! Let''s finish this, shall we? " Edmund said with a smile. The old village head naturally had no opinion. The other party healed them and invited them to dinner. Moreover, Guerrero''s injury was also provoked by himself. If he conceded defeat early, people wouldn''t take a heavy hand. "Can I have no clothes?" Guerrero hesitated and asked, "can I continue to compete with you? Don''t worry, what kind of contract can I sign before this competition? It means that I challenge you personally. Whether you are injured or dead, it has nothing to do with you! " Hearing what Guerrero said, Texas smiled and said, "do you really think I''m a grindstone? If you want to improve, go and train me yourself! What is it to compete with me? " The two are not fighting and don''t know each other. Although Guerrero is impulsive, he is not bad, so Texas doesn''t mind making him such a friend. "Ah, really? But don''t give me clothes! The meal has been finished. It''s time for me and grandpa the village head to leave. You can come to our village to play when you have a chance in the future! I''ll entertain you then. Although the food is not so delicious, I''ll catch the best food to entertain you! " Guerrero said with a giggle. "Really? Then it''s settled! Friends! " Texas smiled, held out his hand and said. "Friends?" Guerrero was stunned, looked at Texas''s outstretched hand, nodded somewhat moved, and said firmly, "of course, my friend!" "Well, let''s go. Remember to come and play!" After rejecting Texas''s offer to compensate him for his clothes again, Guerrero and the old village head boarded their small sailboat, waved to the three of Texas and shouted. "Good! Take care all the way! " Texas waved to Guerrero and shouted. Just as the little sailboat was about to set sail, suddenly a pirate flag appeared on the mast of a big sailboat. A one eyed pirate in the bow of the boat, holding a weapon, shouted, "little ones, get on! Kill everyone here and we''ll retreat now! Let''s tell the world that the world is not the navy has the final say. With that, countless pirates jumped off the big ship that just landed. This is the port. Although there is a Navy stationed, most of them are businessmen. They either unload or load goods here to be transported elsewhere, so they were suddenly attacked by this group of pirates and immediately became a mess. Chapter 554 "Damn it! Why did a pirate come so easily? Signal Texas! Fick, let''s go! " Edmund responded immediately and ran directly towards the pirate captain. Grello standing on the small sailboat looked silly. He looked at a merchant uncle who had just talked and laughed with him. He was cut into the sea by a pirate, and the sea turned red in an instant. "Grandpa village head! This is the pirate? " Guerrero felt something was breaking in his heart. As a pirate, the old village head told him when he was very young that the pirate was a group of people who pursued freedom and yearned for the sea. They sailed freely on the sea. When they were happy, they had a banquet and sang Binks''s wine. They ate meat and drank in large bowls, When you are sad, you will also sing "Binks''s wine" to express your direct sadness. In his impression, the pirates were a group of happy people. Although the friends he had just made hated the pirates, he didn''t feel it. However, seeing that it was just a very peaceful and peaceful port and turned into a hell on earth, some things in Guerrero''s heart were directly broken. He looked red and asked the village head''s grandpa again. Seeing that the other party didn''t answer, he was ready to go ashore to help those caught up by pirates. "Boy, give those to the Navy! We''d better not go there and help save people! " The old village head was afraid to see Guerrero, and said softly. "Tweet ~ ~ ~ boo ~ ~" But just then, they heard the sound of fireworks flying into the sky, looked up, and a red signal bomb was shot at Tianlong. Grello looked at the position of the signal bomb. His friend, Texas, who had just made friends, had dropped the used signal bomb on the ground, and threw himself at the pirate. He was cruel and fast, It''s far from what you look like when you compete with yourself. Not far away, the navy soldiers in Navy costumes are coming here quickly. The businessmen don''t care about their goods and run towards the inner island with all their strength. The pirates don''t take care of the people who stay on the ship like Guerrero, but directly kill the escaping businessmen. Maybe they think these people who stay on the ship are no longer possible to live, After all, most of the pirates stayed on the shore, resisting sporadic resistance, laughing wildly and killing civilians who had no time to escape. "Die!" Edmund first came to the pirate captain, covered with armed color on his hands, and hit each other. "Interesting, little doll. I''m a pirate in the new world. Not all cats and dogs can fight!" The captain of the pirate also punched back and directly knocked Edmund away. Seeing this, Fick, who was following Edmund, shouted, "naval special operations team, Captain Fick is here! All navies listen to orders, stop pirates and give priority to rescuing civilians! Texas, come and join hands with me! " Naturally, the pirate heard Fick''s voice on the ship. He laughed and jumped directly to punch Fick. Fick''s strength was not much different from Edmund''s, so he didn''t want to take the other party''s attack, but when he saw the frightened civilians behind him, he clenched his teeth and directly hit the other party''s fist. "Poof ~ ~" with just one blow, Fick vomited blood and was shot away. "Asshole, take your life!" When Texas finally came, he killed the pirate captain without saying a word. "Don''t go over there. You''re not his opponent!" Although Guerrero didn''t know how strong the pirate captain was, he knew when chatting before that Texas was the youngest, so he was the worst in the special operation team. Just now his two brothers were defeated by one move. Didn''t he just want to die? Texas, who was killing the pirate captain, seemed to hear Guerrero''s voice, turned his head and shouted "run!" Without hesitation, he fought with the pirate captain. Guerrero, who was following the village head''s grandfather to save people, saw Texas open his mouth, but he couldn''t hear his voice, but he knew that the friend he just met was worried about him and asked him to leave quickly, but he faced death. Guerrero felt that the movements of the people around him slowed down, including his own. Then he saw the pirate captain punch Texas in the stomach and directly dent Texas in the stomach. "No!" With a cry and a roar, the people around seemed to recover. Guerrero felt that he could control his direct body, so he bounced and ran in the direction of the pirate captain. He would never allow the pirate to continue chasing his friend. "Hahaha, the so-called Navy, but so!" Listening to the pirate captain''s wild laughter, Guerrero felt particularly harsh, because he said this not long ago, but now he seems to understand why Texas was angry at the beginning. "Don''t shoot! There are still civilians inside! All the soldiers set up a line of defense in place, and the sergeant followed me in to save people! " Not far away, Edmund wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, climbed out of the pile of stones and shouted. He was hit by the pirate captain just now. He didn''t have time to deal with his injury and fought with the pirate again. At this time, there was no navy around the pirate captain except the bodies of several navy soldiers. The nearest to him was Guerrero. However, Guerrero was full of strength at this time. He was not afraid to fight the strong one in front of him. "Guerrero, come back!" He heard the cry of the old village head behind him, but at this time he chose to pretend not to hear and ran to the pirate captain. "Hahaha, kids, withdraw!" The pirate captain shouted after killing the people in the port. The pirate ship they took before changed its flag again and began to turn around and prepare to evacuate. "Want to go? Have you asked me? " Guerrero roared and jumped at the pirate captain. "Guerrero, don''t go there!" Edmund and Fick, who were coming this way, shouted anxiously. However, Guerrero is not the kind of person who flinches in the face of a strong enemy, so he still made a punch without hesitation. "Hum ~ there are so many little children! What a hindrance! " The pirate captain frowned slightly. Although he didn''t want to delay the retreat, the other party had attacked. If he didn''t care, it would be trouble. Fortunately, he punched Guerrero directly. Seeing that his fist was about to hit Guerrero''s face, he was ready to be attacked. As long as he held the other party for a moment, he believed that the Navy behind him could leave the other party. However, the feeling of pain did not come. Guerrero looked up in surprise. The first thing he saw was a cloak with the word "justice". "Hey ~ ~ what do you want to do to my people?" Guerrero met the person in front of him once, but he was a little embarrassed at the beginning. There were blood stains and wounds all over his body, but this time, he was really shocked. "Navy Marshal Zilong? Why are you here? " Guerrero listened to the captain''s trembling voice. He saw fear in the captain''s eyes. "You called my door and asked me why I was here? To be funny? " With a slight twist of the leaf drop, the other party''s right arm was directly twisted and distorted. It should be a fracture. "My Lord!" Edmund and Fick came over at this time and saluted. "Go and kill all the pirates!" Ye Luo said softly. "Yes!" Without hesitation, they killed all the pirates who had no time to escape on the spot. As for the pirates who jumped into the sea, they ignored them. Just a moment later, the pirates who jumped into the sea seemed to be thrown out of the sea by something, and all of them were thrown back to the shore. "It''s a fish man. There''s a fish man at the bottom of the sea!" Cried the pirate in horror. Guerrero looked at the past with some surprise. He had heard of the name of fish man and mermaid, but he had never seen it. At this time, many people, wearing navy clothes and human faces, emerged from the sea. When there were no pirates in the sea, these people slowly jumped out of the sea and came to the shore. After landing, Guerrero immediately knew that these people were fishmen, because they had some obvious fish characteristics. But he heard that human beings discriminate against fish people and fish people, so the fish people rarely contact with human beings. However, the Navy fish people in front of him seem to have no estrangement from human beings at all. Just like a normal Navy soldier, he quickly returned after completing his task. "Sir, there are still our brothers over there. Do you need to chisel through the bottom of the boat?" A Navy fish Sergeant came forward and asked. "No, let the brothers stay away and get ready to clean up the mess! Luna, split the pirate ship! " Ye Luo pointed to the pirate ship and whispered. "Yes, my Lord!" Guerrero was stunned. The girl he had seen before slowly came over. Like when he met before, he also had a weapon hanging around his waist, but he wanted to tell the other party that the pirate ship had opened a distance, which was difficult to attack the other party. However, Luna didn''t care. She drew her knife directly in the direction of the pirate ship, and a huge chop flew in the direction of the pirate ship. "Wait, my Lord! There are hostages on board! " Edmund came over and said to Ye Luo regardless of the blood on his face. "Huh?" When drogbe heard Edmund''s words, he disappeared directly from the original place. When he appeared again, he was in front of the chop just cut by Luna. Then he saw that his whole body was covered with steel like green awn, which directly blocked the huge chop. "No, that''s right! There are still hostages on board. You let me go. I''ll let them go immediately! " The pirate captain, half lying on the ground with a broken arm, said hurriedly when he saw this situation. He didn''t even have the courage to run away. Luna, holding her waist weapon in one hand, looked sideways at Ye Luo and seemed to ask him what he meant. Drogbe, who had just resisted Luna''s attack, also returned to the shore again. "Well, go up there! Pay attention to the safety of the hostages! " Ye Luo didn''t look back and said directly. "Yes!" I don''t know when a group of teenagers appeared behind Ye Luo. Not only drobbe who had just stopped the chopping, but also Edmund and Fick entered the team. Guerrero''s eyes widened. What just happened was beyond his understanding. So the powerful chop was cut by a girl who looked almost his age? What''s more, the young man who looked a little older than him stopped the chopping so easily? Full of curiosity, Guerrero blinked at the team of young people ready to set out. He knew that the team in front of him should be the famous Navy special action team, because in addition to Edmund and Fick, he also saw Texas, which finally put his suspense down. It seemed that Texas was no big deal. Chapter 555 At this time, on the pirate ship, a group of Pirates gathered the captured businessmen together very nervously. "Lieutenant Captain, what shall we do now? The captain didn''t come. He seems to have been caught by the Navy. Are we going to save him? " A pirate asked nervously. "Save? How? Do you know where that is? That''s the strongest branch of the Navy besides the headquarters! Now it''s still a question whether we can escape! " The vice captain said in a somewhat angry voice. That''s not what the captain told them when their Pirate Group came! This operation is not only their Pirate Group, but also many pirates act together and work together on several nearby islands. At that time, the Navy will take care of one thing and lose the other, and they can take the opportunity to escape. Now, although there is no navy to help other islands, the navy of G1 division is not what they can resist! "Lieutenant Captain, what shall we do now? In the absence of the captain, we all listen to you! " Another pirate also stood up and said. "First of all, we must ensure the safety of these hostages. This is the only chip we can escape. If the hostages are lost, we will be finished! So watch them for me. We''ll talk about what to do when we leave this sea area! " The vice captain took a breath and said viciously. "Yes!" The pirates responded loudly. "The vice captain is not good!" At this time, a pirate rushed in and said loudly. "What''s going on?" Asked the vice captain, frowning. "Lieutenant Captain, go and have a look. All the companions who jumped into the sea have been caught. It seems that there are fishmen on the other side!" The pirate who just ran in gasped and said anxiously. He had been staring at the Navy on the shore at the stern just now for fear that they would pursue. However, the Navy did not pursue. It seemed that it had caught the pirate captain. In addition, there were many wounded on the shore who needed naval assistance, so he ignored them for the time being. However, just when he was relieved, those companions who jumped into the sea from the shore were thrown back to the shore one by one. Then he saw the group of fish men in Navy clothes and hurried to the cabin. He needed to tell the vice captain the news. "Fish man? Damn it! Go and have a look with me! Look after these hostages. They are the key to whether we can leave! " The vice captain came out of the cabin and walked to the stern with a group of pirates with a blue face, but at this time, the winning side came towards them with a huge chop. The vice captain opened his eyes and murmured, "Jianhao?" However, before they could react, a navy in the cloak of justice behind him stopped the attack with his bare hands. All the pirates almost peed when they looked at the huge word "justice". "Vice captain? What shall we do? " A pirate is about to cry. Although this is a new world, this kind of strong man can''t be provoked by ordinary pirates. "How do I know? Whatever it is, hurry up and get out of here as fast as you can! " The vice captain said in a somewhat angry voice. The navy who blocked the attack just now looked back at him when he left. That kind of look was like looking at a dead man, which made him particularly uncomfortable. However, he knew that now was not the time to say this. It was right to leave this deadly place quickly. Just as the pirate ship was leaving with all its strength, the pirates suddenly found that more than a dozen people surrounded the pirate ship. They stayed in the air around the pirate ship, but did not attack. "Don''t mess around! We have hostages. If you dare to attack, we''ll kill all those guys first! I''m serious, not kidding! " The vice captain was a little nervous. Although the group looked young and didn''t have a high rank, those who could use the Navy''s six style monthly steps to stay in the air were not simple goods. "Array!" In the air, drobbe said calmly. Everyone took off the bamboo stick behind them and moved quickly. The pirates were a little nervous, but slowly, they began to find that it seemed foggy around and the surrounding scenery began to change. "Come on! Bring the hostages! " As soon as the vice captain saw it, he immediately shouted. "Lieutenant Captain, where are you? I can''t see you and the hostages! What''s going on? " The pirate in charge of taking care of the hostages was almost crying. He was surprised that the hostages just in front of him suddenly disappeared. "Bang bang ~ ~" "Ah ~ ah ~" "Lieutenant Captain, where are you?" The sound of impact and the screams of the pirates came around, which made the vice captain of the pirate suspicious. Through slow exploration, he found that although he could not see clearly, the surrounding environment had not changed, so with his memory, the vice captain slowly came to the side of the ship, and then gritted his teeth and jumped directly into the sea. Sure enough, after leaving the scope of the pirate ship, the scenery in front of him began to recover, but he was not happy. He found that he was surrounded by fish people with a strange smile. On the shore, the Navy sergeant who was dealing with the wounded and port security ran to Ye Luo. Sweating, he replied: "Sir, there are four pirate groups in this sneak attack. In addition to this side, there are three other islands that have also been sneak attacks!" "How about casualties!?" Ye Luo asked softly. "The casualties of the other three islands have not been sorted out. The number of casualties on our side is nearly 100!" The sergeant lowered his head in shame and said. "Why can pirates enter the port directly without anyone knowing? What do the troops do at sea? Besides, what about the head of the fishman army? Let him see me! " Ye Luo frowned and asked. "My Lord! The fisherman unit in charge of patrolling encountered a battle on the sea. In fact, there are seven pirate groups coming this time. Three were found by the fisherman patrol on the sea. The battle over there has just ended, and a warning message has been sent! " At this time, a messenger came forward and replied. "Just seven pirate groups can make you so busy. It seems that your usual training is too loose! There are also fishermen patrol troops. Since they have found the clue, they should report it as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, they still foolishly fought in the past? Doesn''t he know he''s just on patrol? This time, the fisherman patrol team lost its duty and caused such a great loss. Inform the person in charge and let him come to see me. If there is no suitable reason, I will let him know that he made a mistake and needs to pay a price! " Ye Luo said sternly. The words here have just finished. The special operation team over there has begun to attack. First of all, they did not attack the pirates, but threw the hostages into the sea at the first time. After all the hostages were rescued by the waiting Fishman troops over there, they began to attack. Besides, they caught all the other pirates alive except a few unlucky pirates died. "Report your excellency, all the pirates have been arrested!" Drobbe came with his teammates and reported to ye Luohui. When he was on the ship of Zhiyuan, he was promoted by Zhiyuan to the rank of combat captain and major assistant. Therefore, as a member with the highest rank, he naturally came forward to report. Ye Luo nodded and said, "well, escort all these pirates to the judicial island. After the judgment, ask for the death penalty!" "Yes!" Drobbe nodded and replied. Aside, Guerrero was surprised that the Navy did not execute these pirates on the spot, but sent them to what judicial island for trial? But now he didn''t care. When he saw Texas standing there, he immediately came forward and asked, "Texas, are you okay?" "Guerrero? are you all right? Your previous action scared me! " When Texas saw Guerrero, he smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m strong! Nothing! " "Don''t worry, I''m fine, and so is the village head''s grandfather. Maybe the pirates saw us old, weak, sick and disabled, so they didn''t start on us at the first time! But why not just execute these pirates? " Guerrero couldn''t help asking his curiosity. "That''s because although they are pirates and have made the mistake of not bypassing the Soviet Union, our navy is only a law enforcement force and has no power to execute them except to kill each other in battle! This is also to prevent the Navy from fooling around and killing people casually to pretend to be meritorious! " Peter on one side had noticed Guerrero long ago. If he hadn''t stalled before, the pirate captain might have boarded the ship. Guerrero was stunned, then nodded and said, "ah, although you don''t understand very well, what you said seems to be very reasonable!" Peter blinked, then looked at Texas and seemed to ask again, aren''t you a fool? Texas couldn''t help laughing. He knew that Guerrero came out of a small place, so he didn''t understand a lot of things, but it didn''t prevent him from having a just heart, otherwise he wouldn''t help just now. Thinking of this, Texas suddenly said to Guerrero, "didn''t you say you knew Lord Ye Luo? Go! Perhaps the adult may meet your requirements when he sees that you have just made meritorious service! " Guerrero waved his hand in embarrassment and said, "in fact, we met at the beginning. The adult was healing at that time. I helped him prepare some wood into a raft, and he paid for answering my questions at that time! So we have no friendship! " "Fool, didn''t you help in the battle just now? Go quickly. Adults are easy to talk. Don''t miss the opportunity. I still want to be a comrade in arms with you! " Texas smiled and kicked Guerrero''s ass and said, "moreover, if you can stay, there are many strong people here. Even if you challenge one by one, it''s enough for you to challenge for many years!" When Guerrero heard this sentence, his eyes brightened. He was very fascinated by the feeling of improving in the battle, so he summoned up the courage and walked towards Ye Luo, who was directing the aftermath of the Navy on the scene. Chapter 556 "My Lord, there is news from senior general green bull. All the four islands attacked this time, including us, have been calmed down, and all the pirates involved have been arrested. However, senior general green bull said that many reporters were found at the scene, which should not be concealed!" Just as Guerrero was about to come forward to talk to Ye Luo, a woman with very good figure, glasses and Secretary clothes stood next to Ye Luo. "I see. Let the staff committee and intelligence departments at the headquarters think about countermeasures. It''s better to announce the results of the war. Before the news comes out, it''s better for us to say it ourselves, rather than let those journalists say it first!" Ye Luo nodded and said. Carly FA took out the phone bug and called the headquarters while walking towards the branch base. Although he rarely works here now, she still leaves an office here. She wants to inform Lena and ask the headquarters to give a response plan immediately. "Huh? Boy, it''s you! Why are you here? " Ye Luo naturally saw Guerrero hesitating on one side. He was anxious to deal with things before, so he ignored Guerrero. Now that things have been handled, he has not left the other party. Naturally, he wants to ask. "I''m here to join the Navy!" Grello plucked up his courage and said. "Oh? really? That''s very welcome! I remember you seem to have a good talent? " Ye Luo said with a smile. "So you promised? Can I stay? " Guerrero was stunned and asked excitedly. "It''s good that you want to join the Navy! Can''t someone stop you? But although we know each other, I won''t open the back door for you! If I can''t pass the conscription test, I can''t help it! " Ye Luo smiled, shrugged and said. Guerrero blinked and said confidently, "I''m sure I can pass!" With that, Guerrero happily ran to Texas and said loudly, "Texas, my friend, you are really good! The adult really agreed and said that as long as I passed the examination of conscription, I would stay here! " Looking at the excited Guerrero, Texas was stunned this time. Although he paid attention to each other, he also knew that ye Luo was not the kind of person who spoke about human feelings, especially on this major issue of right and wrong. Unexpectedly, ye Luo actually agreed to Guerrero''s request, which surprised Texas, but he was relieved to think that Guerrero had helped Ye Luo before. I think the situation at that time must not be as simple as what he said with Guerrero. He didn''t suspect Guerrero to lie, but thought that with Guerrero''s strength, he couldn''t see the real situation at that time. But ye Luo, not far away, was stunned when he heard what Guerrero said. He didn''t say to let this boy stay in G1 branch just now! He just told the other party that he could pass the normal assessment and enter the Navy. What he said was the assessment of the branch! It is generally impossible to come to the G1 branch. Orphans here can be self-sufficient every year and send some talents to the headquarters. Moreover, Texas is not resident in the G1 branch now. He has already worked in the headquarters with the special action team. "Are you sure Lord Yelo said to stay in G1 branch?" There are some people in Texas who can''t believe it, so I ask for confirmation here. Because he knows that Guerrero sometimes has a big nerve and is easy to misunderstand others'' words. "What G1 division? I don''t want to go to the branch to come here. My goal has always been the naval headquarters! Texas, don''t tell me you''re still in the branch? In that case, I''ll wait for you at headquarters! " Guerrero thrust himself in and laughed. Texas''s expression was like eating a fly. He was sure that this friend had misunderstood something. If ye Luo allowed Guerrero to participate in the assessment in the branch and join the G1 branch, he still believed it. If he went directly to the headquarters, he didn''t believe a word. Since ye Luo''s reform, the Navy headquarters has become a comprehensive super training base. Every year, countless branches send their best young people to the headquarters, and then participate in the assessment of the headquarters. After passing the assessment, the young Navy can stay in the headquarters, receive the training of the headquarters, and be sent to each branch base after completing all training subjects. As long as the Navy goes out from the headquarters, it is at least the rank of captain when it comes to the branch. Some smaller naval branches or even the highest officer of the branch directly. Therefore, it can be said that it is the dream of every young Navy to come to the headquarters for further study. At present, their special operations team is in the state of studying at the headquarters. It was a task to support the lieutenant general''s ship to go to sea before. However, even if drobbe, as the Chief Combat officer, is now a major lieutenant, he dare not say that he can pass the graduation task 100% this year. At the end of each year, the Navy studying at the headquarters can apply to participate in the graduation assessment. After passing the assessment, the headquarters will grant the military rank and assign to the branch. However, not everyone who applies can graduate, and if they can''t graduate within three years, they will be sent back to the branch. At that time, they won''t lose their face. Therefore, every Navy studying at the headquarters is desperately practicing and striving to pass the graduation task as soon as possible. Over there, after hearing what Guerrero said, ye Luo really smoked unconsciously. He was not sure whether the other party really misunderstood or deliberately, but soon Texas asked for him. "Guerrero, have you misunderstood something? It is impossible for the naval headquarters to recruit troops directly! Generally, the division recruits soldiers, and then selects the best group of young people to send them to the naval headquarters. Only after passing the test of the headquarters can they stay in the naval headquarters for further study! It''s impossible for you to go directly to the naval headquarters like this? " Texas knows that when talking to Guerrero, you can''t hide it. Otherwise, if the other party doesn''t understand and doesn''t speak, there may be misunderstanding. "Eh? really? But just now I said I wanted to join the Navy, and he agreed! And said that as long as I can pass the examination, I can stay in the Navy! " Grello pointed to Ye Luo with a natural expression and said, "if it''s not the naval headquarters, why did I run so far here!" Hearing this, Texas and ye Luo understood each other''s meaning. It seems that Guerrero thought Ye Luo knew he was talking about the headquarters, so he didn''t give any additional explanation, but ye Luo is not a God. How can he know? However, as long as the other party doesn''t deliberately set Ye Luo, ye Luo doesn''t intend to go back. After all, if he has said it, he can''t take it back! "Yes, I''m talking about the naval headquarters! But the assessment you participated in is not a naval entry assessment! But whether we can stay in the Navy headquarters for further study! Ye Luo came slowly and said with a smile. "Of course! Since you are staying at the naval headquarters, you must participate in this assessment! " Guerrero''s expression made Ye Luo laugh. Looking at the naive Guerrero, ye Luo thought of a person, that is Lu Fei, the protagonist of the world! "If you can''t succeed, I''m sorry. You can only go home and join the naval branch on the island nearest to your village! And you haven''t had the opportunity to study at the naval headquarters in three years. How about it? Want to try? " Ye Luo suddenly said again. "Huh?" Guerrero was stunned, then nodded decisively and said, "I will definitely pass the examination!" All the members of the special action team, including drogbe, looked at Guerrero in surprise. Is this Texas friend really confident or an idiot? It is not so easy to pass the advanced study examination of the naval headquarters. Edmund and Fick, who came into contact with him, were all laughing bitterly. Presumably this guy didn''t understand the difficulty of the examination! "Guerrero, don''t underestimate the assessment. When we participated in the assessment, the whole team participated together. Although the difficulty increased with the increase of the number of people, even we almost couldn''t pass the assessment!" Edmund came over and patted Guerrero on the shoulder. "You all almost failed? So you succeeded? So as long as I can succeed, I will be like you? " Grello''s thinking and they were no longer the same channel, which made Edmund lose in an instant. "Texas, your friend is very strong? The tone of voice is very confident! " Texas most dislikes such people who don''t know why they talk big. According to his words, they don''t deserve praise for passing this examination! You know, less than 100 people in the Navy, including them, have passed the assessment! Although there are age restrictions, and the younger the age, the lower the difficulty, but this is only relative! Generally speaking, a genius is not even qualified to participate in the assessment. It is the genius who can really pass the assessment. "Brother Texas, Guerrero''s people are not bad. He just came from a small place, so he doesn''t know many things and people! But his talent is really strong. If he is allowed to stay in the headquarters, I believe he will surpass me in less than a month! " Texas sighed. Texas widened his eyes and asked, "surpass you? What strength is he now? " So Texas told everyone what happened today. Ye Luo on one side secretly heard the whole process. After learning that the other party had the same Superman talent as Luffy, he was actually glad that he agreed to the other party''s request. "So sick? Are you sure he''s twelve? Now I have awakened myself to see and hear color and armed color? " Texas looked at Guerrero in surprise and asked incredulously. At this time, Guerrero is already sharing his good news with the village head grandpa just found, so he doesn''t know that he is being discussed here. "Yes, that''s why I can''t say for a month. He will surpass me! The navy who has never been to the nameless island has a chance in the past. With his talent of seeing, hearing and coming back, he still doesn''t know what Qiang looks like. Moreover, when he competes with me, he obviously can''t know any combat skills. After learning the six styles of the Navy, his combat power must be greatly improved! Now let''s see if he can pass the test! " Texas smiled bitterly, shook his head and said. "It''s really not good. He took the test of the 12-year-old age group. It''s not impossible for him to pass because he can play with you! If you can help him before the war, he has a great chance to stay! " Peter pushed his glasses, nodded and said. Chapter 557 "Help him? How can I help him? " Texas asked in some surprise. Peter smiled and said, "fight! Keep fighting with him, don''t you find out? According to you, he has made great progress just by competing with him? Then I think his physical quality must have surpassed his combat power too much. If he has no experience against the enemy, as long as he fights the airport, his strength will naturally advance by leaps and bounds! " "I see." Texas looked at the cheerful Guerrero who was chatting with the village head''s grandfather over there, gritted his teeth and shouted, "Guerrero, come here!" Guerrero heard the voice of Texas and hurried over with the village head Grandpa. "Guerrero, don''t underestimate the assessment of the naval headquarters. I''m sure you won''t pass the assessment with your current strength!" Texas said directly. Looking at Guerrero ready to speak, Texas waved and told him not to speak. He continued, "I know, you will say you will pass! But I only fought with you today. I know your strength very well! Don''t say anything. There''s a lot of bullshit left to play! I really want to kill you. You won''t even have a chance to play! " Guerrero opened his mouth and didn''t refute it. But he confirmed this statement. The reason why he thought that there was little difference in combat power between himself and Texas was that from the perspective of competition, neither side was a killer, so he had enough time to learn each other''s ability. However, if Texas was a killer, he probably didn''t even have a chance to play. "The assessment is not a competition. The instructors are very powerful generals. They have the ability to directly make you lose your combat effectiveness without killing you! So they are trying their best. If you can''t stop it, you will lose your qualification at the first time! " Texas said seriously. "What am I going to do?" Guerrero''s greatest confidence is that he has the ability to fight against him when he competes with Texas, and Texas is now a member of the special training of the headquarters, so he thinks he must have such strength. But according to what Texas just said, he may not survive the first round. "There are still a few months left for the assessment of the naval headquarters this year. I don''t know how Lord Ye Luo will arrange it. Whether to open an assessment channel for you alone or wait with you, but if you open an assessment channel for you alone, you won''t have much time!" Texas was silent for a moment and said. "Ten days! You only have ten days to help him! Texas, come on! " Ye Luo smiled and said. He''s been watching these little guys all the time. "Since the Lord has given you ten days, Guerrero! Then in the next ten days, I will help you. Try to defeat me in these ten days! " Texas looked at Guerrero and said. "Texas, what do you mean?" Grello asked incredulously. Texas nodded and said, "yes, I have my own training to complete every day, and I may have to go to sea to perform tasks, so when I''m free, you''re welcome to challenge me! If you can draw with me within ten days, you have a great chance of passing the examination! " "Thank you, Texas! I see. The next time, please! " Guerrero saluted Texas. "How interesting! Why don''t I come too? " Luna, who was eating dessert, suddenly stood up and said. "Hehe, count us both! After all, we are already friends, aren''t we? " Edmund and Fick also stood up and said, "but our training task is very heavy, so there may not be a lot of free time. If we are not here, you can go to the training area of the orphanage, where there are a lot of training equipment, you can use it!" Guerrero grinned and said with a laugh, "OK, I see! Everybody, we will be comrades in arms then! " "Bastard boy, give me a good thanks!" The old village head on one side was also pleased. He slapped Guerrero on the back of the head, saluted Texas and others, and said. "Old village head, come on, we can''t afford this gift!" Edmund hurried forward, helped the old village head up and said. But alas, the old village head beat Guerrero and saluted several people in good faith. For Guerrero''s salute, Texas and others accepted it generously, because they really helped Guerrero. After the matter here was decided, ye Luo flashed away with a smile. He had to deal with the follow-up problems of the pirate attack. As for Guerrero, led by the special operation team, he came to the orphanage again. "Mother Dean, this is my friend Guerrero, and this is his grandfather. They may be here for a few days!" The village head and Mr. gray came directly to the office. He had already seen that they didn''t look like Bailey. Although ten days was not long, he didn''t want to affect grello''s performance because of food and accommodation. It would be a pity if they didn''t pass the examination because they couldn''t eat well or sleep well. "Huh? It''s Texas! Since they are your friends, you can take them to the guest room! " Bree, who was working on the file, raised her head and said with a smile. "OK, thank you, mother Dean!" Texas said respectfully. "What a trouble!" The old village head pressed Guerrero with one hand and saluted Bree with him. "You''re welcome, old man. This is an orphanage. All the people living here are orphans. The navy has approved a lot of places to come down, so some guest rooms are prepared here, but the conditions may be bad. Please bear more!" Bree said with a smile. "Where are we interrupting?" The old village head quickly shook his head and said with a smile, "this child is also an orphan, so living here is not an outsider!" "Huh?" Both Texas and Bree looked at the old village head in surprise. "I picked up the child. At the beginning, he was put in a wine bucket and floated to the port of our village with the waves. He just met me who came back from fishing, so I always took him with me!" The old village head touched Guerrero''s head with a little kindness and said. "I see. The old man is really loving!" Bree sighed. "Compared with you, I''m really nothing!" Before the old village head came here, naturally he had inquired about what the orphanage was doing, so he admired people like Bree very much. "Well, well, don''t be wordy! After putting things away quickly, let''s start training! " Luna, impatient to wait outside Bree''s office, broke in and said. "Training?" Bree was stunned and asked in some surprise. "Texas, you explain to the dean''s mother! Guerrero, hurry, you follow me and I''ll take you to the guest room! " Luna dropped a word, took the key from Texas, took Guerrero and went out. "You little fellow, don''t be shameful and learn from your master!" Bree smiled and scolded at Luna. "I see ~ ~ ~ ~" far away, Luna''s voice came. Here, Texas said everything that happened today, and the old village head also added a few words. After hearing the attack on the port, Bree immediately became serious and asked, "that is to say, the turmoil just now was an attack on the port?" "Yes, it is said that hundreds of people have been killed and injured on our island alone! The main reason is that the other party came too suddenly, and there was no time to arrange evacuation because of the dense crowd at the port! " Texas said sadly. "Why did the pirate come directly to the port without being found?" Many years of superiors have made Bree a little tough when she is serious. "I don''t know, but I heard before that it seems that those pirates are businessmen. They usually act as businessmen and become pirates when they need it. So they used their merchant identity to deceive the guards directly. Fortunately, the brothers of the fishman patrol found the other three pirate ships, otherwise seven pirate groups would attack together, I''m afraid our casualties will more than double. " Texas said with some fear. "What damn guys! I''m afraid the people in the intelligence department will be punished this time! I''m afraid the fishman patrol will also be called by Ye Luo. Although they blocked three pirate ships, they didn''t play the role of early warning, which is a dereliction of duty! I hope they''re fighting a direct encounter, otherwise ye Luo won''t let them go easily! " Bree sighed and said. Texas nodded and shuddered at the thought of Ye Luo''s angry appearance at the port. He had enjoyed a lot of Ye Luo''s punishment, which was quite impressive. On the other side, Guerrero, who had put his luggage away, was taken to the training ground by Luna again. Luna, with a wooden sword, said to Guerrero excitedly, "let''s start now! Do you want to use weapons? I''m a swordsman, so I use a wooden sword! " "Although I have learned a little, I should not be called a swordsman! But since you use a sword, I''ll take one! " Guerrero touched the back of his head and said simply and honestly. The special action team, who had been waiting at the training ground for a long time, couldn''t help but observe three minutes of silence for Guerrero at the same time, and dared to take a sword in front of Luna? If Guerrero is empty handed, Luna may just be a guiding battle, but as long as her opponent picks up the sword, she will regard this battle as a regular battle, because it is respect for swordsmen! This strange point of view began to emerge slowly after she learned the sword behind eagle eye mihawk. Up to now, even those children who are good at using the sword in the special action team never use the sword in front of Luna for fear of being stared at by her. But now Guerrero took the initiative to take the sword. They had to mourn for Guerrero''s courage. After the battle, today''s training may be over. Chapter 558 Sure enough, when Luna saw Guerrero pick up the sword, her eyes immediately changed, but the nervous Guerrero didn''t find it. "It''s not suitable for them to compete here, is it?" Texas looked at Luna with a sudden change in her eyes and said helplessly. "Huh?" Drogbe looked at Texas with some surprise. Although he didn''t know Guerrero''s strength, he had heard what Texas said just now, so he didn''t think the competition would take a long time. But now Texas said so, so he looked at Texas with some surprise and asked, "do you think this battle will not end soon?" Texas shook his head and said, "although Luna will treat the swordsman differently, he knows grello''s strength, so he won''t start too hard at the beginning. After giving grello time to adapt, his talent will play a role. To deal with people like him, he needs to beat him with the strongest moves from the beginning, Otherwise, he will absorb your strengths again and again to strengthen his weaknesses! " "Really? significant! In that case, let''s spread out and get ready! " Drobbe said with a smile. So the members of the special combat team dispersed and surrounded them. Luna smiled with satisfaction as soon as she saw it, and then asked Guerrero, "are you ready?" "Of course! Let''s start. I can''t wait! " Guerrero said to Luna with a wooden sword. Luna smiled happily. Now almost no one here in G1 branch is willing to compete with her. She is really a little bored. Otherwise, she wouldn''t come to train with Guerrero. "Bang ~!" Luna''s wooden sword was blocked by Guerrero. At the beginning, Luna did not use any technology, but only used basic sword moves. She wanted to see if the other party could really use the sword. Beyond her expectation, Guerrero''s basic sword moves are very practical. Although they are not as good as her, they are definitely practiced one sword at a time. "Good foundation! In that case, I''m welcome! " Luna nodded slightly and recognized the identity of the other party''s swordsman. If it were normal, Guerrero would be proud, but now he didn''t dare to be distracted. After seeing Luna''s super cutting attack in the port, he wouldn''t be surprised if he dared to be distracted and cut into two sections during the battle. "Draw a knife, one cut!" Luna did not use any powerful swordsmanship, but used a simple knife drawing technique, but the simple knife drawing technique was also very powerful in her hands. Guerrero couldn''t even see clearly. Luna had appeared behind him on her knees. When the pain came, Guerrero found that she had been cut off and the clothes on her chest had been completely destroyed. If she was really in battle, she would be dead. "That''s great," Guerrero said, slowly turning around and looking at Luna. Drobbe, who was watching the war, frowned and said, "can''t even stop Luna''s drawing a knife? Texas, if he wants to pass the exam " "Don''t worry, brother drobbe, keep watching!" Said Texas with a smile. Sure enough, although he was hit, Guerrero was not discouraged, but rushed towards Luna with a wooden sword. Luna smiled. She had deliberately mastered her power just now in order to defeat the other party without a blow. "Bang bang ~ ~ ~" their wooden swords hit quickly. Although Guerrero was attacking, Luna''s defense was very easy. "If you are just such a swordsman, then I will start to fight back!" Luna smiled and shook her head. At first, she still had the idea of watching each other''s sword, but now she shook her head and gave up the idea. Because Guerrero''s sword technique is very simple, that is, he keeps chopping and using basic sword moves. When Luna finished, she began to fight back. Sure enough, Guerrero immediately began to become in a hurry. Luna''s sword technique was quite powerful, but Guerrero was embarrassed, but he was supporting all the time. "Oh? It''s interesting. Sure enough, he has awakened! " Drogbe naturally found the key to Guerrero''s ability to resist Luna''s attack. The seeing and hearing color of the other party fluctuated. He believed that Luna who fought with him should have found it long ago, but did not take action. "Draw a knife, one cut!" After attacking for a while, when Guerrero adapted to her speed, Luna used a cut again. This time Guerrero blocked the wooden sword in front of her chest in advance, but he was still hit by Luna because his wooden sword was directly chopped by Luna. "I lost!" Guerrero was a little lost. He could find that Luna beat herself without giving full play to her real strength. "Give up?" Luna took back her sword and asked. "No! Please continue! " Guerrero shook his head and said firmly. "Hum ~ there''s still electricity at last. If you say to give up, I''ll kill you directly. It''s too embarrassing for a swordsman!" Luna said with a smile. "Hoo ~ next I will fight with all my strength, Miss Luna, please give me your advice!" Guerrero''s eyes became focused. He walked straight to Luna. If he lost his weapon, he would fight hand to hand. He Guerrero would never give up. "I won''t show mercy and cut off!" This time without a wooden sword in hand, Guerrero, Luna will not treat each other as swordsmen, but she has recognized each other. "Fuck!" The limit flashed through the oncoming chop, and grello''s heart was about to jump out. This is the training ground of the orphanage! He didn''t expect that the other party would use chopping. What if he hurt the children training next to him? At the thought of this, Guerrero had a sense of shame. He shouldn''t have dodged just now. However, before he could figure it out, the members of the special combat team watching the battle directly smashed Luna''s chopping. "I see. In this case, you don''t have to worry, do you!? Just in time, let you see the ultra-high speed movement I learned! " Guerrero finished and disappeared directly from where he was. Luna was stunned when she saw him disappear. "What is this? Shave? It seems different again. The moving speed is not as fast as shaving, but it is also very close! " Luna looked at Guerrero''s performance with some curiosity. The other party should start to imitate after seeing shaving, but it''s not used very well now, so she can''t control it perfectly, so Guerrero can''t even control her own direction at this time. "Bang!" Luna really couldn''t see it. She hit Guerrero''s forehead with a sword and helped him stop. "Ah ~ ~ pain ~ ~ ~" Guerrero, who got up from the ground, touched his head and kept shouting. "This guy," Texas said with some laughter, "but it''s a genius to copy it after seeing me use it once!" "Oh? He watched you use it once? " Drogbe asked with some curiosity. "Well, I used it once before when I fought with him. He should have seen the skill of shaving at that time, but I really didn''t tell him!" Texas nodded and said. "It seems that his talent is really good, and you see, his fight with Luna has changed from being beaten unilaterally at the beginning to being able to fight back occasionally! Although Luna didn''t take it seriously! " Drobbe nodded and said. "This is his terrible place! Can quickly improve from the battle! " Texas said reluctantly. "No, it doesn''t all come from talent. Ordinary exercise is also very important. He must have no way to exercise, so he will exercise those foundations every day. That''s why it''s like this. This is the result of his efforts!" After thinking about it, drobbe said. He appreciates this kind of person who exercises hard because he is the same. "Well, let Luna come back! Although fighting Luna can increase his swordsmanship, what he urgently needs to strengthen now is body skill. Go, Texas! You, Fick and Edmund should play against him as much as possible when they have time. Luna will come to play with him when you go to training! Tell him I''ll fight with him on the last day! " Drogbe looked at it for a while and said with a smile. "Huh? "Lopego?" Texas was a little surprised. Looking at drogbe, he couldn''t believe it. Although drogbe''s character was very good, this kind of guiding battle was not so fun, and to say the least, drogbe was the strongest among them. "Go, tell him to cheer up. I look forward to the day when I become a comrade in arms with him!" Drobbe waved and left directly. They came back to see the dean''s mother today. They still have direct work in the headquarters, so they can''t stay too long. In this way, with the help of several people in Texas, Guerrero''s combat experience increased rapidly and his strength improved steadily step by step. "When ~ ~" "Hey, hey! Little Luna, I won''t let you hit it so easily again! " Luna is competing with Guerrero in the no man''s land on the edge of the island. At this time, they were not playing with wooden swords on the first day, but competing with real swords. "Hum ~ really? Don''t be cut down and look half dead again. It''s a shame! " Luna curled her lips and said. When they first fought with real knives and swords, Luna started to fight, and a slash was cut on Guerrero''s body. If Guerrero hadn''t covered his body with armed color, Luna would be cut by Luna''s knife, so Luna is very careful when they compete. "Hahaha, don''t worry. If I die like this, it can only prove that I Guerrero is nothing more than that!" Guerrero said without any concern. This is also the reason why Luna was willing to compete with him after the last accident. At that time, neither Guerrero nor the old village head had the slightest intention to blame Luna. Even Guerrero said that only forcing herself into a desperate situation was the best way to quickly improve her strength and let Luna fight like this in the future. "Lan feet!" After evading Guerrero with a knife, Luna kicked a chop, but Guerrero quickly disappeared from where she was, came directly behind Luna, and then used Luna''s sword move to draw a knife and cut. "When!" "This simple move is useless to me!" Luna easily stopped Guerrero''s knife and said. "Really, how did you practice?" Guerrero thought he was very good, but he couldn''t get any advantage in front of Luna. Chapter 559 "She''s the one who has studied swordsmanship with eagle eye mikhok, the world''s largest swordsman. It''s normal that you can''t beat her!" Not far away, Texas and Edmund came together and said with a smile. "The world''s largest swordsman? How awesome! " Guerrero asked with some longing. "Well, Guerrero, do you want to play with me first today, or Texas?" Edmund asked with a smile. "Come with Texas first! I can beat him today! " Guerrero said confidently. He has completely mastered shaving in the six naval moves. As for other moves, he can''t see them several times. He must have a way of cultivation. "Really? Let you know today that the rank of captain of my navy is spelled out one by one! " Texas said with a smile. "Hum! Come and try! " With that, Guerrero punched Texas before he came forward. Texas laughed and they fought together. "Do you think he has a high success rate of passing the examination?" Luna, who took back the knife, came up and asked Edmund. "With his current strength, there should be no problem in the normal assessment, depending on which lieutenant general is. If an elite lieutenant general such as Lieutenant General Zhiyuan or lieutenant general Jiaji is assessed, he will be a little suspended!" Edmund thought about it and said. "In that case, Texas, use your bamboo stick!" Luna thought for a moment and shouted at the two men who were fighting. Casas was stunned, then smiled and drew a distance. He took out the bamboo stick from behind and said, "I think it''s time for you to try. Guerrero, be careful. You can use weapons!" Guerrero also took the weapon aside in his hand. The whole person was a lot more serious. If Texas was empty handed, Guerrero could basically draw with him, and sometimes even gain the upper hand. However, Guerrero has heard about the reputation of dog beating stick many times during this period. Now he is not Xiaobai when he first came. These days, in addition to Texas, Luna and others taking turns to compete with him, they often take him out to eat and drink during the break. Their relationship is very good at this time. "I''ve long wanted to learn your dog beating stick method, but if you don''t mention it, I can''t say, so now I can''t wait!" Guerrero licked his lips and said with a smile. "Guerrero, my dog beating stick is not a competition move, so it has not been used. Now I think you should be able to resist one or two. At least you won''t be killed by my move, so be careful!" Texas nodded and said seriously. "Come on!" Guerrero said, seeing and hearing color gushed out directly, paying attention to Texas''s actions all the time. "Don''t worry, I can''t form the dog fighting array alone. Only Marshal Ye Luo can do this ability, so don''t worry that I will confuse you!" Texas said, stretching out his bamboo stick and coming towards Guerrero. After resisting only two moves, Texas''s third move directly hit Guerrero and flew him more than ten meters away. However, Guerrero soon stood up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, laughed and said, "come again!" So the two men who had just played became the unilateral suppression of Texas. Guerrero couldn''t even learn each other''s moves this time, because the dog beating stick method is too precise, and the moves have never been repeated. Even if the same move is used from different angles, the final effect is different. So Guerrero gave up the idea of learning to copy and wholeheartedly began to see moves, so that he could slowly resist the attack of Texas. "Yes, although learning the other party''s moves is very powerful, you can''t always learn all the other party''s moves when fighting, so it''s very important to see the moves at this time!" Edmund nodded. "He is not a fool. His talent in combat is no worse than his talent in training. This guy is a personal weapon!" Luna tooted her mouth and said with some envy. "Do you still envy him? You know, you have eagle eye, and mihok recognizes the talent of swordsman! If this matter is told, I don''t know how many people will be frightened, and Lord smoggy''s strength is also very powerful, okay? You haven''t even learned all her abilities, so you''re starting to aim high? " Edmund looked at Luna and frowned. Although Luna''s strength is stronger than Edmund''s, as a sister, Edmund can only listen if she wants to criticize Luna. "I don''t envy him. I just told the truth. Maybe he really has the potential of a general!" Luna curled her lips and said. "In any case, a strong navy is better!" Edmund replied with a smile. The battle over there is basically about to decide the outcome. After all, it is not a battle of life and death, so there is no need to fight too hard. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ what a great feeling!" At this time, Guerrero was hurt all over, but his eyes were especially bright, just like the child who found a new toy. "Hey ~ there''s something better!" Texas is not wordy. The bamboo stick is waved and the shadow of the stick appears all over the sky. Guerrero is not afraid. There is no two-color directly covering the heart and other key places. The color of seeing and hearing is the largest. He holds a weapon in one hand and stares at Texas. "Drawing a knife ¡¤ hundred cuts!" This is Guerrero''s strongest sword move at present. It''s a move developed by Guerrero after learning Lu BA''s knife drawing technique. "There is no dog in the world!" Texas also used the last move of dog beating stick. "Boom, boom ~ ~" They called for the position. There was a slight scratch on Texas''s cheek, and the blood slowly flowed down, while Guerrero collapsed directly to the ground. "It''s not bad. It can hurt me!" Texas smiled and turned to say. But Guerrero can''t hear it. He''s in a coma. "If it hadn''t been for the big move just now, it would have been unfair to him!" Texas went over and said to Edmund and Luna. "This guy didn''t sleep last night, otherwise you don''t have enough dog attack in the world. You really don''t have to knock him out!" Luna replied with a smile. "Qi ~ I''m not afraid of hurting him. Can I restrain my strength?" Texas argued cunningly. "Well, let him have a rest today! Go, go back! " Edmund shook his head and said with a smile. With that, he carried the unconscious Guerrero back to the orphanage with Luna and Texas. On the last day before the assessment, drobbe and members of the special operation team came together. Although they occasionally came over these days, they came alone and never came together like this. "Listen to Texas. You''re making rapid progress!" As a big brother, Texas naturally wants to speak first. "No, I learned a lot from my brothers. Thank you very much!" Grello said with a solemn bow. "No, if you are really good, joining the Navy will be better for the future of the Navy. This is what we hope, but this assessment, whether successful or failed! I hope you don''t give up joining the Navy. I really hope we can become comrades in arms. It should be fun for us to go out to sea and carry out tasks at that time! " Said Texas, laughing. Although he didn''t like Guerrero very much at the beginning, after contacting him, he found that this guy was just naive, ice was arrogant, and he also liked teasing Guerrero very much. Texas was very happy every time he saw that the other party was deceived because of his prank. "Is it all right here?" Drobbe came out and asked grello. "Of course! Please don''t keep your hand, let me feel the power of the strong! " Grello said excitedly. "Fool, I''m not a strong man. The reason why I came here today is that you may not have fought with those with ability, so let you feel the ability of the devil fruit today!" Drobbe waved his hand and said. Guerrero was stunned and even more moved. People with general abilities will hide their abilities, because the more people know, it is dangerous, because others can deal with you targeted, unless they are already strong at the level of a senior general, it doesn''t matter, because they can naturally avoid their weaknesses, but like drobbe, If he is targeted by the enemy, he will be very dangerous. Guerrero didn''t know anything like he did when he first came, so he was very moved by drobbe. A group of people did not fight in the training ground of the orphanage this time, because although there was enough space there, it was not good to make the training ground pitted, so they came to the edge of the island again. There were basically no people there except occasional fishing. "Then let''s start!" Drogbe finished saying that the whole person has directly turned into green steel in addition to his head, which is his ability of steel fruit. "Lopez! Then I''ll attack! " Guerrero said, and launched an attack directly on drope. Although he had a weapon hanging around his waist, he didn''t use it. Looking at Guerrero who attacked directly, drobbe didn''t go out, but smiled and waved to Guerrero. The weapon hanging on Guerrero''s waist flew directly towards drope, which stunned Guerrero who was attacking. "I''m an expert in iron and steel. In addition to being iron and steel, I can control iron and steel at a certain distance. Your knife is made of steel, so I can easily control it!" Drobbe saw that Guerrero was stunned, so he smiled and explained, "so you should be careful next!" With that, drobbe disappeared directly from his place. "So fast!" Even though he has been very familiar with shaving for a while, when drobbe used it, he still let Guerrero flower in front of him and immediately started his own seeing and hearing color. Otherwise, his eyes alone can''t keep up with each other''s actions. Chapter 560 "Unexpectedly, brother Lopez''s strength has been so strong that it''s really powerful!" Watching the battle, Texas sighed when the two fought for less than ten minutes. "His talent is not bad, and he works hard enough, and naturally makes rapid progress!" Texas said helplessly. "We also work hard!" Fick whispered aside. "But when you sleep, he is training. When you rest, he is still training. Every day, he spends more time than you and has a better talent than you. Tell me, how can you surpass him?" Peter chuckled and said. "What Qi ~ said seems different from you?" Fick rolled his eyes and said. "I''m different. I take a different route from you. Don''t you find that I''m a major now? Captain? " Peter replied triumphantly. Not only was Fick unhappy, but many people disdained and said, "Qi ~ a civilian major, you''re proud!" "Ah ~ Peter, do you want to transfer to civilian work?" "You know shit! Lieutenant general Kong Ming knows? In his branch base, he is responsible for both management and combat! My goal is to become a lieutenant general like him! One person can sit on one side! " Peter curled his lips and said with disdain. "Well, don''t talk nonsense and watch them fight!" Luna on one side said somewhat depressed. Although she is simuji''s apprentice, because of this, simuji is also very strict with her. So far, he has gone to sea to perform tasks only a few times. He should have gone to sea to perform tasks behind simuji. However, simuji has not been out of work for nearly a year since she was pregnant and gave birth, so Luna also stayed in G1 branch, No movement. Last time, members of the special action team participated in the selection of elite personnel in the Navy headquarters, but she didn''t participate. Although smudge said she could go, she couldn''t leave the teacher and run out of the headquarters alone! Finally, ye Luo blocked the marshal, and smudge followed her to the headquarters. Luna was naturally happy, but smudge came back after production! Although she also likes G1 branch, she prefers to go to sea to perform tasks and win glory for herself, Mr. smoggy and the Navy. Naturally, Texas and others knew her troubles, so when they saw Luna''s unhappy face, they winked at each other and shut up. On the scene, Guerrero is already injured. If he works hard, he is not strong enough to beat drogbe. He is much worse than drogbe in terms of strength, speed and domineering. Moreover, drogbe, as a capable person, has more advantages. "What''s the matter? Is your strength over? If so, it''s a little difficult for you to pass the assessment of the Navy headquarters! " Drogby whispered. Guerrero gasped for breath and didn''t answer. Indeed, these days, Texas and others said that with his current strength, it was not a big problem to pass the assessment, but drope taught him a good lesson today. Even in the face of drope, who was only a little older than him, he was beaten and had no ability to fight back, not to mention those evil geniuses in the naval headquarters. In fact, Luna can also attack him, but Luna is a swordsman with strong attack power. If she can''t stop, Guerrero will only have a dead end. In addition, the sword technique can''t be proficient overnight, so she specially gave time to Texas and others to let them train Guerrero''s body skills. "Hey, hey! It''s still early! My strength is more than that! " As soon as Guerrero gritted his teeth, his momentum opened. This is what he learned from Luna. Drogbe was stunned. Grello, who was full of momentum, could actually bring him a little pressure, which is more abnormal. When drogbe watched grello fight nine days ago, he knew that even if grello went against the sky for nine days, it would not be enough for grello to fight with himself. He chose the last day to come. First, to let him know that there is a day outside the world, There are people outside. Don''t be complacent because you have made rapid progress. In addition, it''s also to let Guerrero see if it''s possible to go further under his own oppression. Unexpectedly, Guerrero learned to use momentum, which surprised him. "Good boy, I didn''t expect to have such a skill!" Texas competed with each other every day, but Guerrero never used it once. "Hoo ~ this is specially prepared for tomorrow''s assessment, but I can try the power first today!" Guerrero said, took a step and plunged directly towards drope. When the air engine was locked, deropey no longer dodged. His blue arm turned black, which was that he covered with another layer of armed color, and then stretched out his index finger to attack Guerrero. "Finger gun ¡¤ one finger zen!" This is a move directly developed by drogbe. All members of the special action team can do it, but this move is developed by him, so it is also most suitable for him. Concentrate all his strength on one point. As long as he is hit, he will lose his skin if he doesn''t die. However, Guerrero did not dodge, but bit his teeth and attacked drope. "Poop!" Drogbe''s finger gun directly pierced Guerrero''s shoulder, and the blood dropped drop by drop. Guerrero''s fist did not hit drope, but stopped when it was about to hit. "Why don''t you run away? If I hadn''t just avoided your heart, you would be dead now!" Drogbe asked, drawing out his finger and staring at Guerrero. "Hoo ~ I thought I could defend myself!" Guerrero felt his head and said. Drogbe was stunned and then laughed. He thought the other party would say that he felt he couldn''t retreat here, otherwise his martial arts heart would no longer be firm, but he didn''t expect such an answer. In fact, it was not that he thought he could resist, but that he consciously told him in the battle, because he had changed his moves at that time, so he noticed it. "Ah ~ you boy, are you okay? It''s going to be an examination tomorrow. How dare you avoid it? Do you think brother drobbe is like me? " Texas ran forward and quickly checked Guerrero''s injury. "Don''t worry! I''m fine! " Guerrero grinned as if nothing had happened. "I wanted you to see our dog fighting array, but since you''re hurt, forget it!" Drobbe patted Guerrero on the shoulder and said with a smile. "Ah?" Drogbe''s slap made Guerrero grin with pain, but when he heard drogbe''s words, he still made a dissatisfied voice and said, "perogo, I hiss ~ I''m fine, shall we continue?" "Continue? You''d better go back and recover first! " Drogby left laughing. Grello touched his head, looked at Texas and asked, "what''s the matter with Lopez? He seems very happy! " "It''s all right! But he felt the benefits of high IQ, so he was very happy! " Texas said reluctantly. "Do you mean me?" Grello asked, pointing to himself. "Oh? Have you seen your strength lately? " Texas looked at Guerrero in surprise and said. "I''m not an idiot, I''m just an idiot! You bastard! " Guerrero said and chased the runaway Texas. Everyone looked at the two people who were fighting and felt relieved. If they could fight, it would prove that the injury was OK. Soon, everyone went back to the orphanage while talking and laughing, and let Guerrero rest for a day to meet tomorrow''s examination in the best state. Today, everyone has seen the strength of Guerrero. Especially after the final momentum broke out, the speed and strength have increased. Being a killer mace is really a good thing. In the evening, after eating together, everyone left one after another, leaving Guerrero waiting for the Navy headquarters to send someone to pick him up tomorrow morning. At night, when everyone was ready to go to bed, Luna came to change grello''s wound medicine and left. Just as Guerrero was ready to go to bed, drope was reporting everything about Guerrero to Ye Luo at the naval headquarters. "So, the boy''s talent is pretty good?" Ye Luo asked with a smile. "Well, good talent and good character!" Drogbe answered in the affirmative. "So which lieutenant general do you think will be sent tomorrow and he can last 30 minutes?" Ye Luo asked with a smile. "I think there should be no problem as long as it''s not an additional lieutenant general!" Drobbe thought about it and said. Because it was originally to select talents for the Navy, the generals naturally knew the importance and would not shoot too hard. As long as they didn''t kill Guerrero at the first time, drogbe thought that there should be no problem with Guerrero''s toughness. As for lieutenant general Jiaji, since he lost to general green bull, he began to go crazy. He kept going to sea to catch pirates and trained crazily when he came back. Compared with the lazy "tea porpoise" Jiaji in the past, he was just different. However, lieutenant general Zhiyuan spent more and more time at sea. Last time they came back together, they actually went out again. It is said that they took two disciples of Lord zefa, major general ayin and Binz together. This time, their goal is to take the glory of the navy to more places in the sea. It is said that lieutenant general Zhiyuan plans to go to the country of peace, Because there seem to be some experts there. So drogbe believes that as long as he doesn''t encounter some crazy addition generals, the other generals will show mercy almost later. After all, this is a special case of Marshal Yela''s personal opening. "Add up? He has really made some efforts recently! " Ye Luo rubbed his head with a headache and said, "it seems that we need to find an opportunity and excuse to compete with him! If you don''t hit him, he will mess around! " Drobbe listened in a cold sweat. In this case, shouldn''t he talk to each other? Why is it a fight? However, he can only think about it from the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t dare to ask. Otherwise, it would be bad if the object of the competition was himself. Chapter 561 The next morning, Guerrero got up early in the morning and tentatively moved his arm. Except for some pain, it basically didn''t affect him. Of course, an injury would certainly affect his strength, but he didn''t care. If he retreated in the war yesterday, his finally gathered momentum would collapse, so he wanted to gather momentum again, You have to constantly defeat your opponents to cultivate your momentum. After eating the breakfast Brey specially prepared for him, the children of the orphanage also came to cheer him up. After learning that Guerrero is also the reason, the children here have a much better attitude towards him. After a few days of contact, they found that Guerrero''s people are still very good! He is used to working in the village, so he doesn''t need to be told in the orphanage. He will help when he finds something, which makes a good impression on the children. "Lord Bree! Is Guerrero here? I was ordered to take Guerrero to headquarters! " A marine said after saluting Bree. "He''s at smudge''s, Luna, you call him!" Bree smiled and said. Just after breakfast, smudge called grello to talk, and did not let Luna accompany her, which made Luna a little unhappy. It was her master. So Bree specially asked Luna to call people, so the little guy was happier. The backyard of the orphanage is specially prepared for simuji. Simuji usually takes care of the children here, and Bree and Brin will often come. Ye Luo also arranged two elderly aunts to help simuji, so simuji is not very hard. "I heard from Luna that you also have some talents in fencing?" Smudge asked Guerrero as he shook and shook the child in his arms. At this time, Guerrero seemed a little nervous. He didn''t know why. He was not nervous in the face of the most powerful enemy, but he was in awe in the face of the woman sitting here who didn''t exude any momentum. Maybe it was because the other party was Luna''s teacher? Or the wife of Marshal Ye Luo? In short, Guerrero doesn''t admit that he''s afraid. He just feels a little nervous. "I don''t know if it''s a talent!" Guerrero took a deep breath and said. "Oh? I heard that you changed some according to the drawing technique I taught Luna to show me? " Smudge asked with a smile. Guerrero''s heart tightened because he changed her sword moves at will, so was the other party angry? However, Guerrero has no room to refute. Although Luna didn''t teach him this move, he learned it from Luna, so bengen didn''t have the courage to refute. Originally, Guerrero wanted to show smudge the weapon directly at his waist, but he was embarrassed to see the child in her arms. If he accidentally hurt the child, he would not be killed by Luna? But he forgot that the woman who looked kind in front of him was Luna''s teacher. If he could really hurt the child from smudge, today''s examination would not be necessary. After thinking for a long time, when smudge thought the other party didn''t want to show, Guerrero finally thought of a way. He took a branch from a nearby tree, saluted smudge and said, "I''m afraid I''ll hurt the child, so I''ll replace it with a branch!" Simuji was stunned, and then instantly understood what the other party was thinking. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, smiled and said, "OK, thank you!" She did not point out that having her own child in Guerrero would never hurt the child in her arms. This is a kindness of others and must be accepted. "Hoo ~ then I made a move! Drawing a knife ¡¤ hundred cuts! " In fact, it''s not so much a change as a strengthening, because Guerrero just changed the original cut when pulling out the knife into many times in an instant, and finally superimposed it into a cut. The reason why he was named Baizhan is only pleasant to hear. His current strength is barely up to the appearance of ten cuts in an instant. However, it''s not pleasant to call it ten cuts, so it''s simply called Baizhan. In this way, he can still use this move for a long time. "I see. Using the speed of the knife will make up for your lack of power!" Simuji saw it in an instant, but the reason why she didn''t develop such a sword move at the beginning was that her blade pulling skill must cooperate with the corresponding method of using power. In theory, her sword can directly gather her essence, Qi and spirit, including all energy, on this sword. If she is given enough time and her transportation capacity, it will not be a problem to split a smaller island with a knife. Therefore, it is absolutely unnecessary to increase the power of knife pulling by stacking the knife. But Luna would not teach grello without her permission, so grello came up with such a stupid way directly. "I''m sorry, I changed your moves without authorization. Please punish me!" Guerrero looked at the tiny smudge, but his heart was inexplicably nervous, so after the show, he quickly saluted and apologized. "It''s all right. Don''t say you haven''t learned my knife drawing skill at all. Even if you learn it, it doesn''t matter! You should join the Navy soon? Ye Luo, the naval headquarters, has built a secret collection room. There are many experiences of the strong navy during cultivation and explanations of their own moves. My knife drawing skill is also in it, but I need to use merit to exchange it! If you don''t have this secret collection room, it doesn''t matter if I teach you how to draw a knife, but it doesn''t work without rules. Since there is a secret collection room, you must rely on your own strength to get it! After you have made great contributions, you can go inside and have a look. Even if you don''t learn, it''s good for you to see other people''s moves! It''s not open to everyone, so you have to work hard! " Smudge said with a smile. "Yes, yes! adult! I will try my best! " Grello was a little relieved to hear that the other party was not looking for his own trouble, but he didn''t know why. In the face of smudge, he was always very nervous. Even now smudge had indicated his intention to come to him, he was still a little nervous. "In addition to the art of drawing a knife, I also stole one of the six types of shaving from Texas. It should also take merit to learn this? Can I give it back to him when I have meritorious deeds in the future? " I don''t know why, looking into smudge''s eyes, Guerrero didn''t dare to lie and immediately confessed what he had learned secretly. "It doesn''t matter. It''s your ability to learn. Don''t be nervous! Just like my knife drawing skill, if you can learn it from Luna, you can also exchange it without merit, but my knife drawing skill is somewhat special, so if Luna doesn''t explain it to you personally, I suggest you go to the secret collection room to learn it! " Smudge felt the tension of the young man in front of him, and his smile became softer and softer. "Hum ~ I won''t teach him!" At this time, Luna came in from the outside and said proudly. Guerrero felt his head awkwardly and dared not refute. "Is someone from headquarters?" Smudge asked Luna. "Yes, sir! Someone from headquarters asked Guerrero to go! " Luna nodded and said. "Come on, let''s follow!" Smudge got up, nodded and said. "Yes, sir!" Hearing that there was excitement to see, Luna was immediately happy. Originally, he thought that if the teacher didn''t go, he would talk to the teacher and come back after reading the assessment. Anyway, Malin fan is not far from here. Guerrero is a little at a loss. It seems that in his opinion, going to the examination by himself is not a big deal, is it? Isn''t this still taking care of the children? Why go to see your assessment? However, since smudge had already spoken, Guerrero had to follow smudge and go out with the excited Luna. "Why did your teacher go to see my assessment?" When she came to Luna, Guerrero asked uneasily. "The teacher doesn''t go to see your assessment. If anyone assesses, she may go to see it. After all, it''s boring to stay here every day, okay?" Luna gave grello a white look and satirized his amorous self. Sure enough, Guerrero felt his nose awkwardly. He thought too much! "Lord smudge!" Seeing smudge coming out, the Marines from the headquarters immediately stood at attention and saluted. "Oh? Smudge, are you going too? " Bree asked in surprise when she saw smudge coming out. "Yes! It''s boring to stay here every day. Go out and walk around! " When smudge said it, he also took a special look at Luna, and little Luna blushed immediately. Bree naturally saw smudge''s action and smiled and didn''t say anything. "Your teacher heard you ~" Guerrero put Luna on his elbow and joked in a low voice. Luna glanced at Guerrero and had an impulse to directly draw a knife and cut the bastard, but she endured it for the sake of the other party''s assessment today. "Just you talk a lot!" Luna glared at Guerrero and said. Guerrero shrugged and said he was innocent, but he didn''t dare to tease Luna too much. In case the little girl made trouble, he couldn''t beat each other. Soon, the group arrived at the new world government headquarters leirma through the elevator behind the G1 branch. When passing by, Guerrero looked around. It looked very grand. Although there were bad places and battle relics, it did not affect the grandeur here. "What a luxurious place!" Guerrero sighed. "This is the place where the Tianlong people used to live. After being attacked by the revolutionary army, it has become the headquarters of the new world government. Many things have been abolished. The previous words are more gorgeous and magnificent, but there is too much darkness in it. After the revolutionary army accepted it, it abolished all those things, making it a little brighter!" Simuji also looked into leirma and whispered. Chapter 562 "This is marinfando, the naval headquarters?" After coming down from leirma, Guerrero looked at the island like a moon in front of him. "Yes, this is the gathering place of naval elites. The headquarters is marinfando!" Luna said with some pride. "Yo, Guerrero, why are you here now? Hurry, let''s go! " Texas shouted this way from a distance. He came to pick up Guerrero, but before he entered, he saw smudge and Luna, and immediately saluted smudge and asked. "Well, take Guerrero! Luna, come with me! " Smudge waved and told Texas to leave. "I said, how did you invite this adult?" When he had gone far, Texas whispered to Guerrero. "I didn''t invite you. How can I have such a big face? According to Luna, it was Lord smudge who was bored there, so he came out and walked around! " Guerrero shrugged and said. "What? It seems that Luna was bored by herself, so I encouraged Lord smudge to come out? " Texas did not believe that smudge would be bored, but he knew that as long as there were wine and books, the adult could stay in one place for a day. "Who is my opponent today? I hope you don''t meet a grumpy, come up and kill me! " I finally began to worry. "I don''t know. It''s all decided by Marshal. How can we know? If I were a general, I might know, but I certainly can''t do it now! " Texas stalled and said. "Forget it, just play your best!" Guerrero said confidently. "By the way, how''s your injury? Will it not affect the battle? " Texas asked with some concern. "It''s all right, it doesn''t affect at all!" Grello said, shaking his hand, as if to prove that what he said was true. Soon, under the leadership of Texas, Guerrero came to a large training room. In addition to the members of the special operation team, many people were here. "Little guy, I promised you I''d give you a chance to stay at headquarters. How about that? Do you have the confidence to pass this assessment? " Seeing Guerrero coming in, ye Luo asked with a smile. "Of course!" Guerrero nodded and said. "Very well, then, everyone, which of you is going to go up and play?" Ye Luo turned sideways and asked the generals behind him. He didn''t inform all the generals, but informed the generals who were still in the headquarters that there was an assessment today and let those who were interested come by themselves. "My Lord, how strong is this little guy?" The burning mountain general glanced at Guerrero and asked. But ye Luo shook her head and said, "I''m not very clear. Well, Guerrero, introduce yourself to the lieutenant generals and see if any lieutenant generals are interested in you!" Guerrero was stunned. He didn''t know how to introduce himself. "Fool, just talk about your age and what you''re good at!" As soon as Texas saw Guerrero''s appearance, he knew that the other party would not, so he whispered. "My name is Guerrero, Simon Guerrero. I''m twelve years old. I can do some body art and fencing! Also meet the smell of color domineering and armed color domineering! " Guerrero didn''t know whether he was good or not. After that, he was at a loss. He looked a little simple and honest. "Oh? Unexpectedly, I was only twelve years old and had awakened. Seeing and hearing color and armed color are good! When did you wake up? " Hearing that the other side had awakened their arrogance, the generals were a little interested and asked. "I woke up when I was seven, and I woke up when I was ten!" Guerrero replied honestly. Not only the generals, but also ye Luo and the special operation team were surprised. They thought that Guerrero''s arrogance had only awakened soon, so the old village head took him to the Navy now. Unexpectedly, he had awakened for so long. "In that case, let me weigh your weight!" At this time, a voice suddenly appeared, which flustered everyone except Guerrero. "Teacher, why are you here?" Ye Luo hurried over and asked. Yes, what I just said is Kapp who has reached the maximum life limit and looks like returning to old age and children. "Why can''t I come? I''m not a lieutenant general? " Kapp asked discontentedly. "That teacher, you are now a senior general!" Ye Luo said awkwardly. "You''re so busy. Now the generals are going to rot in the street, and the reward is not so sealed! I think I''m the lieutenant general, very good! " Kapps didn''t care about ye Luo''s words and said directly. In fact, except that Kapp and mother-in-law crane have made great efforts, everyone has no opinion about the rank of general of Tenghu and green cow, but Kapp always feels that he and mother-in-law crane can continue to maintain the rank of general. There is no need to be promoted to the rank of general. It seems that the general of the navy is not worth money at all. Except for Guerrero, who doesn''t know Karp, others have some headaches. Since Karp got the upper limit of life, he has become more lawless. Although he has become younger in appearance and strength, he still has that mentality. "So who is it?" Guerrero gently touched Texas, who was already dull beside him, and asked curiously. Texas looked at Guerrero with a complicated look, sighed and said, "this is the naval hero, general Munch D. Kapp! However, his rank of general is not a combat rank, so he doesn''t like it himself. His combat rank is lieutenant general! " Guerrero wanted to die when he heard that the other party was a big general. Didn''t he suddenly upgrade the difficulty to difficult mode? Then play with your ass? However, when Texas said that the other party was not a combat rank, he was quietly relieved. What''s the matter? It turned out to be a lieutenant general! Texas looked at Guerrero''s relief and said with a bitter smile, "brother, good luck. Just pray that marshal Yela won''t agree to Lord Kapp''s request! Otherwise, forget it, you''d better take care of yourself! " "What? Is there anything different in this? In addition to the rank of civilian general!? " Guerrero is a little inexplicable and clever, but he has one advantage. He just asks if he doesn''t understand. "So when I''m with you! Do you know what naval heroes stand for? " Texas directly said, "there are so many people in the Navy, even if the marshal has served several terms, but Marshal Ye Luo, including him, has not won the title of naval hero! Only Lord Kapp of the whole navy has won this title! " "Why?" Guerrero was a little confused, but it sounded as if the man in front of him was very powerful! "As for the reason, I won''t tell you. It''s troublesome to explain, but as long as you know, he is Marshal Ye Luo''s teacher. At the same time, he is the strongest navy active in the era of pirate king Roger. He has driven pirate king Roger into a desperate situation many times!" Texas patted Guerrero with some sympathy and said, "when marshal yeluo was not marshal, he once said that his teacher Kapp was the ceiling of the whole navy! Ceiling, do you know what it means? " Guerrero shook his head in a daze. He didn''t understand why a good assessment suddenly became like this. What was wrong? He is not interested in understanding the floor flower board now. "The so-called ceiling is the highest place in a room. It means that Lord Kapp''s strength is already the strongest in the Navy!" Texas explained to Guerrero whether he wanted to hear it or not. "Coco, isn''t he lieutenant general? Why is the lieutenant general the strongest presence in the Navy? " Grello asked incredulously. "Who told you that Lord Kapp is an ordinary lieutenant general? When the former marshal was a senior general in the Warring States period, the navy was going to promote Lord Kapp to a senior general, but he said that he would not be free to become a senior general, so he refused to be promoted to a senior general for many times. Only then did there be the later three major generals of red dog, yellow ape and Green Pheasant! Otherwise, Lord Karp will not have their share! " Texas said excitedly. As ye Luo''s half apprentice, the whole special operation team respected and even worshipped Karp. Looking at his partner Guerrero trembling there, Texas touched his nose and wondered if he was exaggerating. Seeing that he scared this guy, he began to tremble! But he didn''t lie! Lord Kapp is so handsome. In fact, Texas made a mistake. Guerrero was really confused at the beginning. That was because an unknown general suddenly came and said he would come to the examination. However, after the explanation of Texas, Guerrero began to get excited and even trembled. The strongest presence of the whole navy, how strong will it be? Does that mean he is the strongest man in the world? After all, now the navy is the strongest force in the world. As the strongest existence of the Navy, it is the first in the world! It doesn''t matter if he loses. It''s a valuable experience! Seeing ye Luo still there persuading Karp not to participate, Guerrero wanted to run up to Karp and say it was good to start. Finally, ye Luo wasted countless saliva. Finally, he said that Karp didn''t participate and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Ye Luo said to Guerrero, "little guy, you should pick one quickly! As long as you can hold on for 30 minutes, even if you pass! " Ye Luo, who originally wanted to say something, just wanted to end the assessment immediately. As soon as Guerrero listened, his eyes lit up and asked, "can any lieutenant general?" "Yes, hurry!" Ye Luo waved and said. "That''s good! I choose him! Lieutenant general Karp! " Guerrero pointed at Karp with an excited face and said firmly. Chapter 563 After being called by Guerrero, Kapp was stunned first, then laughed, and the tears of laughter came out. Ye Luo is also very speechless. Since Guerrero called Karp''s name, it''s useless for him to object. Fortunately, ye Luo is too lazy to do anything. Let the arrogant little guy try it by himself! "Wow, hahaha, what a seed! Little fellow, let me play with you! " Kapp came out laughing and took off his cloak behind him. Seeing this, Guerrero also took the weapon around his waist and went out and said, "Sir, what weapon are you using?" "Me?" Kapp was stunned, smiled, raised his hand and said, "no, I''ll just use my fist!" Seeing this, Guerrero took off his weapon at his waist and put the knife aside. Ye Luo didn''t say anything. Anyway, how to choose is a direct matter for Guerrero. Seeing that both of them are ready, he directly turned an hourglass over and said, "then the battle begins. If Guerrero can persist for 30 minutes, he can pass the examination and stay in the Navy headquarters for cultivation!" Guerrero nodded and looked at Karp again. When the other party had reached his eyes and had no time to dodge, he had to use armed color to defend. "Bang!" Karp''s fist hit Guerrero directly on the head and drove him over a distance of more than ten meters. "Wow, ha ha ha, it looks like old fist, it''s still so awesome!" Guerrero slowly got up from the ground. He was almost dumbfounded. He clearly saw Kapp''s actions just now, but it gave him the illusion that he could not avoid and could only resist. "It really hurts!" Guerrero hasn''t felt like this for many years. It''s like he''s just an ordinary person and was hit in the head by his elders. Both the armed color and the body''s own defense seem to have lost their function, making him feel pain without injury. "Hahaha, a fist full of love can''t be defended!" Kapp laughed. Guerrero shook his head to wake himself up a little, and then began to attack. This time, Kapp didn''t fight back, but let Guerrero play. For ten minutes, Guerrero didn''t even touch the corner of Kapp''s clothes, but he was half dead tired. "Boy, didn''t you wake up early?" Kapp asked in some surprise. Guerrero''s use of seeing and hearing color is similar to that of the navy who has not awakened for a long time. He doesn''t want to wake up for a long time. "He did wake up very early, but no one taught him, so he began to master the use of seeing, hearing and armed color under the training of drobbe these days!" Ye Luo on one side explained. Kapp nodded and said, "I see, but if you have only such strength, I guess you can''t pass the examination!" Sweat dripped from Guerrero''s head, but he didn''t give up. Instead, his eyes were burning with flames. He clenched his fists and attacked Karp again. Just as Karp was preparing to fight back, he suddenly found that Guerrero closed his eyes and began to use the color of seeing and hearing to feel his actions. Originally, he could isolate this color of seeing and hearing. However, Karp''s heart moved and did not isolate, but let Guerrero easily feel his actions. Sure enough, seeing the success of seeing and hearing color, Guerrero looked happy and attacked directly at the predicted place. However, just when he was about to attack Karp, Karp waved one hand and directly blocked Guerrero''s attack. "Boy, seeing and hearing color is not everything!" Kapp said with a bad smile. As soon as Guerrero''s face changed and Karp dodged, he forgot that the other party could resist. At this time, when his old strength was exhausted and his new strength was not released, Karp gently raised his foot, kicked Guerrero''s abdomen and kicked him out again. "So the assessment is over?" Kapp yawned and asked. "Not yet!" Guerrero slowly struggled to his feet, with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, said. "Eh? Your boy''s fighting ability is good! " Kapp was a little surprised. He used his strength according to the other party''s physical quality. Generally speaking, although the other party would not faint under a blow, he had absolutely no strength to fight again. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ at the last minute, I used armed color defense!" Guerrero wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said. However, Kapp shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Your little armed color can''t play any defensive role against my attack!" "But I''m still standing now, aren''t I?" Guerrero shook a few times, then asked, stopped and said. "All right! In that case, one more blow! " Kapp disappeared again. "So fast!" Guerrero, stop talking about his eyes. Even seeing and hearing color can''t catch Karp''s movements. "Hey!" When Karp appeared again, right in front of Guerrero, his fist came straight to his face. "What should I do? Are you going to lose? " Although Guerrero saw Karp, his body was out of control and couldn''t keep up with his mental movements. "Bang!" There was no accident. Karp''s iron fist directly hit Guerrero''s face, and the blood was spilled in the air. Guerrero flew more than ten meters away, and then rolled on the ground for a few circles without moving. "This is really over!" Kapp clapped his hands and said, "it''s pretty good. Compared with the seedlings sent this year, it''s almost at the lowest level, but it''s not good to set up an assessment for him alone!" "Teacher, this is not a separate assessment because of his strength. Didn''t the previous pirate groups jointly attack the port of G1 branch? The boy happened to be there and delayed us for some time, and he came to join the Navy from a remote area, so I gave him a chance! " Ye Luo said helplessly. "Eh? Is that so? If you hadn''t said it earlier, I would have put more water! What now? People have lost consciousness! " Kapp stood up and said. "It''s all his choice. As long as he doesn''t choose teachers and chooses other generals, I think there''s no problem passing the examination! If the words have been said, they should be implemented, and people should be responsible for their words and deeds! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Wait a minute!" Guerrero, who should have lost consciousness, moved slowly again and shouted, "I can still fight!" "Boy, forget it, isn''t it just an assessment? Look at your age, you shouldn''t be over eighteen? Before the age of 18, I still have the opportunity to participate again, but with the growth of age, the more difficult the assessment is! " When Kapp saw that the other party couldn''t stand up, he said with some embarrassment. "Cough" Guerrero coughed a few times, then slowly arched his body. It seemed that he wanted to stand up. "Lord Karp! Guerrero is twelve years old, but the marshal said before that if he could not pass the assessment this time, he would not be able to continue to apply for the assessment of the headquarters in a few years and must stay in the branch! " Casas couldn''t help saying when he saw Guerrero who was still trying. "Eh? Twelve years old? So small? " Kapp asked in surprise. Ye Luo held his forehead with one hand. The old urchin really messed up, but he couldn''t say anything. It was Guerrero''s choice! "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~" while chatting here, Guerrero over there has slowly stood up, and the people found that he is still gathering momentum. It seems that he intends to use momentum to improve his combat effectiveness. "Good! Boy, I still have about five minutes to finish the assessment. As long as you can stand all the time, I promise I won''t attack you. How about? " Kapp wanted to save it, so he opened his mouth and said to Guerrero. However, Guerrero''s mind was blank at this time. The only thing that supported him to continue to stand up was the belief of hundreds of Kapp. "Ah ~ ah ~" a brave momentum radiated from Guerrero. Kapp, who was still smiling, put away his smile. This is to think that he will challenge, that is to say, the other party doesn''t need his own pity. "Good boy! The last blow, look at your own fortune! " Kapp clenched his fist and said with a smile. However, Guerrero didn''t hear it. After the momentum broke out, he seemed to have a little strength and stumbled towards Karp. As soon as Kapp''s eyes coagulated, the overlord color and domineering spirit gushed out. Guerrero, who was already on the verge of collapse, turned his eyes directly under the baptism of overlord color and domineering spirit, and then slowly fell down. "Hoo ~" just as Karp breathed, the fallen Guerrero suddenly took a step forward and stood firm again. "Eh?" Everyone looked at Guerrero in surprise, even Karp was no exception. Although he was not strong, Guerrero''s state had reached the limit and it should be impossible to resist. "I haven''t lost yet!" Guerrero raised his head, his eyes full of determination, and the smell on his body began to change. "Is this overlord color?" Everyone was shocked. As I said just now, the child in front of him was only 12 years old, and he was in remote areas all year round, and there was no teaching at all, but at this time, his talent was undoubtedly very strong. Just when everyone was stunned, Guerrero walked slowly to Karp step by step, then stretched out his fist and hit Karp, but it seemed that the whole person fell towards Karp because of excessive force. "Bang ~!" Finally, Guerrero''s fist touched Karp''s chest, but it was weak. Let alone hurt Karp, it could only dirty Karp''s clothes. "Boom ~!" Guerrero fell down, and this time he was really completely unconscious. Kapp looked back at Ye Luo and saw the other party nodding at him. He laughed and pretended to be hit. He flew out backward and shouted in the air, "it''s really powerful. He hit me!" Ye Luo covered his face and looked like I didn''t know this man. He turned his head and said to kalifa: "announce the result!" "Yes!" Kalifa is naturally different from Karp. She fully understood Ye Luo''s meaning, pushed her glasses and said, "now I announce that Guerrero passed the assessment. Thirty minutes have passed before he fell down. So Guerrero passed the assessment. Is there any general who opposes it?" After kalifa asked, everyone was silent. Only Karp came from a distance, laughed and said, "what? Has the time come? The young man is very good and worthy of our navy training. Don''t be wordy. Send him to me and let him join the Navy headquarters! " Chapter 564 When Guerrero woke up, it was the next day, but after he woke up, he felt that the bones all over his body seemed to be broken, very painful. "Yo ~ boy, are you awake?" A doctor in a white coat stood beside Guerrero and said with a smile. "Where is this?" Guerrero asked in confusion. "This is the hospital of the Navy headquarters. You are treated here, but since you wake up, there will be no problem. You will become lively in a few days. Don''t worry!" The doctor said with a smile. Guerrero nodded and asked, "did I pass my examination?" It was the last thing he remembered, so now he almost collapsed. "I don''t know that, but you''re awake now, so I''ll inform the marshal. He told you to report to him when you wake up!" He shook his head and said. After that, he called a nurse to take care of Guerrero, and he left directly. After a short time, Guerrero heard a lot of noise outside. It seemed that a lot of people came. "Ah ~ I''ll tell you! This kid looks like a calf. How can something happen? Lord Kapp is not the kind of person who doesn''t know the weight. He can''t kill him! " Before anyone came in, Guerrero recognized the voice of Texas. "Well, keep your voice down. This is the hospital. Don''t make noise. Didn''t you say it just now? Guerrero needs to rest now. Do you think anyone can bear Lord Karp''s fist? " Another familiar voice sounded, but Guerrero couldn''t remember who it was for a moment. But soon, Guerrero knew who it was. It was kudes of the special operation team. He was known as the fastest moving person in the team, and he had a very good relationship with Fick and Edmund. Naturally, he was more familiar with Guerrero. "Why are you here?" Guerrero wanted to struggle to sit up, but his whole body was so weak that he couldn''t exert himself at all. "Let''s see you! Don''t move. You''re lucky you didn''t die after being hit twice by Lord Karp. But although Lord Karp is not very reliable, he won''t kill you by mistake, so you''ll laugh! " Texas said to Guerrero in an inappropriate foreword. "Did I fail in my assessment?" Grello said somewhat gloomily. Because he seemed to remember that he did not seem to support for 30 minutes. In his opinion, the battle was not even ten minutes. "Sorry, you''re lucky. You really passed!" Texas blinked and said with a smile. "Well! I knew it. "Guerrero was only halfway through his speech. He suddenly looked at Texas and asked," what are you talking about? I passed? " "Yes, it was just 30 minutes before you fell unconscious, so you passed!" Texas nodded. Grello didn''t seem to believe it. He looked at Edmund again. Sure enough, he nodded when he saw Edmund. Then he said excitedly, "really passed? I didn''t think I really passed! So I''m a member of the Navy now? " "Don''t worry, you should heal your wounds first, and then go through the formalities. Only in this way can you officially become a Navy! However, after you fought with Lord Karp, Lord Karp said to let you go to him when you are well hurt. I don''t know what it is. Then you call drobbe. He has a little face at Lord Karp''s place. Let him go with you! " Edmund patted Guerrero, smiled and said, "by the way, your grandfather has gone back. On the day of your assessment, after the news that you passed passed passed, your grandfather left. Let''s tell you to train well and strive to become an excellent Navy. He will wait for you to become a Navy General!" Guerrero was sad to hear that the village head''s grandfather had returned, but he came here to join the Navy, so he was not unprepared. Moreover, Texas told him that as long as he became a navy general, the navy would build a branch for his hometown, so that the safety of his hometown would be guaranteed. After a few people talked for a while, the three Texas talents left. They didn''t receive the notice, but they happened to come to see Guerrero. Unexpectedly, he was awake. Not long after the three left, a Navy soldier came to convey Ye Luo''s order and asked Guerrero to recover temporarily. After the injury, he went to the logistics office to go through the formalities, and then went according to the normal process. Guerrero could get out of bed and walk the next day when he was awake. Although he still had some pain, it did not affect his basic life, so Guerrero left the hospital for the logistics office to go through the formalities at the first time. "Recruit Simon Guerrero, this is your dress. If it is damaged or damaged, you can come here to apply for replacement, but you can''t take it away until you give your own cost price! In addition, this is your dormitory key. Someone will take you to the dormitory later! " The staff of the logistics office directly gave all the more than a dozen sets of clothes to Guerrero and told him that he must take good care of them. In addition, he also told him what kind of clothes he must wear under any circumstances. Recruits like him have three kinds of clothes, one is the clothes printed with the daily training and work clothes of the factotum, the other is the formal clothes that are not printed on formal occasions and only have the Navy logo on the chest, and the third is the ordinary Navy clothes that can be worn in life. After filling out the form and picking up things, the staff of the logistics office explained to Guerrero the Navy''s meritorious system. They performed meritorious deeds every time they completed the tasks assigned by their superiors. In addition, killing pirates, catching pirates and helping civilians are all daily tasks. They are hung here for a long time and do not need to be picked up, When you''re done, you can get proof and give you corresponding merit. The Navy''s meritorious deeds can not only exchange for some conventional items, but also exchange for some precious things after your rank is reached, such as sea tower stone, devil fruit, etc. even the newly built secret collection room of the navy can spend meritorious deeds to enter, which records the cultivation and combat experience of many strong naval men. After everything was over here, Guerrero followed the staff to the dormitory with excitement. In fact, ye Luo is not easy to arrange, because the geniuses sent by the branch usually work in the branch for a period of time. They are not new. Even many geniuses have made many achievements in the branch, otherwise they will not be sent by the branch. Unlike Guerrero, he''s a complete recruit. However, ye Luo didn''t open the back door to Guerrero, but directly asked him to start as a factotum. Of course, his daily training is the same as that of Texas. Therefore, although he is a factotum, his daily working hours as a factotum are not long at all. The headquarters doesn''t let them do chores for talents like them, so their main task is training and actual combat. The best way of actual combat is to go out to sea to do tasks. Fortunately, Guerrero and Texas have a good relationship, so ye Luo plans to take Guerrero and the special action team together for the previous tasks, which can also be regarded as asking them to take Guerrero. After Guerrero gets used to it, let him form a team with others, or even complete the task alone. Returning to the dormitory, Guerrero found that the dormitories here were single rooms, which made him very happy, and he found that the members of the special action team were on the same floor with him, which made him more relaxed. But now everyone is training outside at this time. Only he is still injured, so he is specially allowed to rest in the dormitory for a few more days. The idle Guerrero suddenly remembered that Texas seemed to say that Lord Kapp had looked for him, so he planned to come and see what the other party wanted from him. As for the fact that Texas asked him to find drogbe first, he directly rejected it! Now he''s in the Navy. What else can the other party do to him? And drobbe should be training now, not here, so Guerrero asked for directions and headed for Kapp''s single family villa. When he came to Kapp''s house, he began to hesitate again, but only for a while, he decided to knock. After the door opened, an old man looked at him curiously and asked, "soldier, what''s the matter with you here?" "Hello, old man! Is this Lord Karp''s home? " Grello asked with some restraint. The old man nodded and said, "yes, this is indeed Lord Kapp''s home. What are you doing?" "Well, before my assessment, Lord Karp said to come to him after I woke up!" Guerrero touched the back of his head and said. "Ah ~ you are the little guy who awakened his bullying on the spot?" The old man suddenly realized it and said with a smile. "Overlord color? What overlord color? I don''t know! " Guerrero shook his head and said. "That''s right. It''s you. Come in! Lord Karp is having dinner with Marshal Ye Luo''s family. You came at the right time! " The old man said with a smile. Guerrero looked up at the sky. Is this time to eat? It''s not lunch now, because lunch time has passed for more than two hours, and it''s not dinner, because it''s not time yet. However, Guerrero didn''t care about this time. After entering the villa behind the old man, he came to the backyard. At this time, Karp was drinking with Ye Luo while talking happily. "My Lord, recruit Guerrero reports to you!" At the old man''s suggestion, Guerrero saluted and shouted. "Yo, it''s your boy! How are you recovering? Come and sit down. Don''t restrict yourself. This is not the time for training, nor is it the time for tasks! " Kapp said to Guerrero with a laugh. Guerrero touched his head. Although he was a little embarrassed, he walked up. Chapter 565 "How''s it going? Are you feeling better?" Ye Luo smiled and handed grello the dishes and chopsticks and asked. When he first came in, they had already sensed him, so it was not surprising at this time. "Yes, it''s much better. Originally, I wanted to participate in training tomorrow, but they all said to have a good rest, otherwise it would be bad for my body to leave the root of the disease!" Guerrero felt his head a little embarrassed and said, "listen to Texas, Lord Kapp has something to do with me, so come and have a look today!" "Hahaha, there''s nothing else to look for you. You woke up that day. Do you know?" Kapp asked with a smile. "Er ~ I heard, but I tried it myself several times and it seems that I can''t start it!" Grello said with some annoyance. This is where he is bad all year round. No one has taught him how to use his ability correctly! I have also formed the habit of exploring and pondering, so when I learn Luna''s knife cutting, I immediately digest the moves and create a more suitable hundred cuts. "That''s for sure. You can''t use this power without training!" Ye Luo smiled, looked at Guerrero and asked, "how''s it going? Are you interested in learning from me? " "Ah? Learn from you? How to use overlord color? " Grello asked in some surprise. But ye Luo shook his head and said, "no, I mean, how about becoming your teacher?" In fact, ye Luo didn''t intend to accept the apprentice, but Karp took a fancy to Guerrero''s talent, so ye Luo had to accept the apprentice. Otherwise, did he really let Karp accept the apprentice? The great surprise drowned Guerrero. Even he could know ye Luo''s strength. It is said that ye Luo defeated three of the four strongest emperors and calmed the disaster of pirates in one fell swoop. It can be said that ye Luo is the world''s strongest man with the highest voice. It is estimated that those who want to learn from ye Luo can circle the great route. "Is that true?" Guerrero trembled with excitement and asked incredulously. "Of course, but let me tell you first, I''m very strict! And because you are my disciple, you will be given preferential treatment in the Navy, and even your responsibility and pressure will be greater! For example, if you can''t be the strongest member at the same time, others will doubt my vision. As a disciple of the marshal, if you can''t be the first, people will doubt your strength. Even if you are very strong, but you can''t be the best, others won''t recognize you! Because you are my disciple! What about? Do you promise now? " Ye Luo looked at Guerrero with a smile and asked. "Of course! I will be the strongest! " Grello said firmly. "Good! Kowtow! The introduction ceremony of becoming my disciple is very simple. As long as I recognize you, the rest are simple! Your strength is not enough now, so don''t announce our relationship for the time being, otherwise you can''t bear it standing on the cusp of the storm! " Ye Luo nodded and said with a smile. Without saying a word, Guerrero knelt down and kowtowed directly. After saluting, ye Luo''s family helped him up, then handed him a small book and said, "here is the training plan I made for you temporarily. Your physical quality can''t keep up for the time being, so you must complete the above training plan in addition to your own training every day! You know what? " "Yes!" Before Guerrero could read what was written on it, he immediately stood at attention and returned. "Well, don''t be too restrained. Come and have some food together! Can you drink? " Ye Luo said with a smile. "A little!" Guerrero said with a simple and honest smile. "OK, have a drink! Go to me after dinner. I''ll teach you how to control your domineering. You''re too rough in this regard. When the armed color can cover the whole body, even if you pass! " Ye Luo said with a smile. As soon as Guerrero heard this, he was immediately excited. He grabbed the small glass handed by Ye Luo and drank all the wine in the glass. "Slow down! Teacher, it seems that this little guy is going to have a rest with you! " Ye Luo saw Guerrero grab the cup and drink. Before he finished, Guerrero had already fallen to the ground. "What did you give him to drink?" Kapp asked in surprise, "isn''t it an ice fire bar? Can he bear it now? " "I didn''t expect him to drink at once!" Ye Luo said with a wry smile, "no, it''s not too much. It should be no problem. It''s just a little pain at most. It''s still good for him!" In fact, Guerrero often drank with the village head''s grandfather in the village, so he saw that the cup handed by Ye Luo was not big. In addition, he learned that he began to teach him to control his domineering at night, so he was excited and dried up. Sure enough, before Kapp and ye Luo finished their meal, they found that Guerrero, who fell there, began to get hot, and the whole person was almost rolled into a ball. Although he didn''t wake up yet, the pain of his body made him unconsciously make a painful sound, and his forehead began to sweat. "Hahaha, the little guy will never drink so forthright again!" Seeing Guerrero, Kapp laughed and said. He and ye Luo didn''t care about Guerrero at all, so they let him sleep on the ground. Soon after, when Guerrero woke up, he found that his whole body was falling apart. He thought his injury broke out at one time. "Wake up? There is a bathhouse over there. Go in and take a bath by yourself. After taking a bath, remember to do the sanitation here for me! " Not far away, Kapp came up and said to Guerrero. Guerrero tried to move a few times, then said sadly, "that Lord Kapp! I can''t move! Am I useless? What did the teacher give me to drink? " "What a worthless fellow! Also, it''s wrong to call me shiye in the future. I should call Zu Shi! That''s not right. Forget it. Call it whatever you like! What little leaf gives you is a good thing. You will understand in a moment! " Kapp came over and took Guerrero in his hand. He cut Guerrero three times, five times and two. Ignoring the shy Guerrero, he threw him directly into the bucket of the bathhouse. "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~" a scream like killing a pig sounded. "Don''t come out. The things in here are good things. Most people don''t want to use small leaves! These years, when smudge accepted his apprenticeship, he gave little Luna a share. You should cherish it! " Kapp ignored Guerrero''s scream and whispered. However, he ignored the fact that Guerrero was injured, and he had just drunk the ice fire wine to increase his internal power. After he directly threw it into the medicine bath bucket, Guerrero''s meridians began to swell. The pain was like a thousand ants eating his body, very painful. But slowly, after Guerrero adapted, he actually felt a little cool, but Karp knew it was not adaptation, but numbness, so it was just the wrong feeling given by the brain nerve. After all the water in the medicine bath changed color, Capulet asked Guerrero to come out by himself. However, after calling for a long time, he found that the other party didn''t respond. When he walked past, he found that the boy fainted again. It seems that ye Luo can''t teach today. He sends his old servant who has been following him to inform Ye Luo. Kapp personally takes Guerrero out of the medicine bath and leaves him in the guest room. The next morning, when Guerrero woke up, he felt that he seemed to have endless strength, but there was no cover all over his body, so that he didn''t even dare to go out of the guest room. Finally, after gritting his teeth and wrapping himself in a quilt, he slowly walked outside, but he didn''t find half a figure after walking around. Finally, he was helpless and began to look for his own clothes. "Lord Karp has been out in the morning. He said that you can arrange your own time when you wake up, but you''d better go to Marshal Ye Luo, because you may not be able to control your power!" When Karp''s old servant found Guerrero wrapped in a quilt, he had been walking like this for nearly half an hour. Finally, with the help of the old servant, Guerrero found his clothes, ran away after wearing them, and swore in his heart that he would never come here again. When Guerrero came to Ye Luo''s office, ye Luo was surprised at Guerrero''s state and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "What''s going on?" Guerrero asked, confused. "You give me a punch and try your best!" Ye Luo got up, came to Guerrero and said. "Huh?" Guerrero didn''t understand what ye Luo meant, but ye Luo didn''t intend to explain. Instead, he asked Guerrero to attack him directly, and he must do his best. "Hey ~ ~" Guerrero was not vague. After he had enough strength, he punched Ye Luo. Before his fist hit Ye Luo, Guerrero was directly surprised. Why is the direct strength so great? Besides, even he can feel the resistance of the air. What does this mean? It shows that his fist speed has been fast to a certain extent, so this is the case. "Boom ~!" Ye Luo''s single palm caught Guerrero''s fist, and the impinging airflow blew the office papers all over the ground. "Good boy, I didn''t expect you to have such ability! Ha ha ha "Ye Luo laughed happily. Guerrero still doesn''t understand very well, but he knows that his strength has increased a lot. At least Texas is definitely not his opponent now. "Teacher, what''s going on?" Guerrero touched the back of his head and asked with a simple and honest smile. "The wine you drank yesterday was specially made by my family, which can enhance the energy in the human body, and the medicine bath you used yesterday is more precious, which can increase people''s physique. Even if I only have two in my hand! But I didn''t expect that your absorption of these things exceeded my expectation! The third and a half layers of medicine have been absorbed by me at least. I didn''t expect that the third and a half layers of medicine were more powerful for you. I didn''t absorb it at least! Good. Now your energy and physique have suddenly increased. You will not adapt to it, but it doesn''t matter. Go! Practice hard. When you are familiar with the power of your body, I will teach you to master domineering! " Ye Luo said with satisfaction. "Yes, sir!" Grello said with a grin. "By the way, you should have been completely well? It''s still a bit wasteful this time. Some of the medicine should be used for healing, otherwise the effect may be better. I thought you would absorb three and a half layers at most. The extra medicine is enough for your healing. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful and absorb five layers! But it doesn''t matter. Teacher, I still have the last medicine bath. When your physique improves to the bottleneck, you can use it again. It can help you solve a lot of trouble! " Ye Luo said happily. "Thank you, teacher!" Guerrero said gratefully. "Don''t thank me. Since you and I are masters and disciples, these things are yours naturally! Today, I don''t need any other exercise. I follow the instructor to do physical training, but all the items are doubled! After that, you can train according to the training items in the booklet I gave you! I guess you can get used to it in two or three days. Come back to me then! Go! " Ye Luo waved and said. "OK, teacher! But let me tidy it up for you first! " Looking at the scattered documents in the office, Guerrero said with some embarrassment. "You don''t have to tidy this up. You don''t know how to tidy it up. Call the guards in when you go out and give it to them!" Ye Luo said with a smile. Chapter 566 When he came out of Ye Luo''s office, Guerrero was still dizzy, but his character was not that tangled character, so he went directly to the instructor who was training according to Ye Luo''s instructions, explained his intention, and the instructor let him participate in the training together. Originally, he was wounded and had a rest time, but since he came directly to ask for participation, the instructor would not stop him. "I said, why did your boy come here? Is it all right? " Texas wiped his sweat and asked in his coarse clothes. It''s almost noon at this time. They have been training all morning and have a lot of physical exertion. "Of course, there is no problem at all!" Guerrero did a fitness move and said with a smile. "Recruit Guerrero, don''t be lazy. Run 50 laps around the playground as fast as you can. You can''t eat until you finish it! Texas, run another ten laps! " Seeing that Guerrero was actually chatting with Texas, the instructor was immediately unhappy. Despite the howling Texas, he shouted directly. Are you still in the mood to chat? Sure enough, is the direct training program too kind for these talented students? The instructor is considering whether to add some more items. However, at this time, Guerrero began his training trip. He just improved his physique and ran at full speed with solid eyes as the instructor said, so a human running machine with a long dust tail appeared on the playground, and the dust raised made the students running at the same time scold unceasingly. "There''s something wrong with that guy!" The first thing I saw was Texas, who had the best relationship with Guerrero, so he whispered as he ran. With the passage of time, the members of the special action team slowly found the change of Guerrero. They trained with Guerrero, so they know more about his strength, but now it seems that their physical fitness has increased a lot, so they are a little surprised. When Guerrero finished running, it was far from dinner time, so the instructor asked everyone to have a rest. "Ah ~ your boy, did you increase your physical fitness? Running down such a long distance, I''m out of breath and my face is not red! " Texas was the first to find Guerrero, hammered him in the chest and asked with a smile. "I don''t know that! That''s it when you wake up! I don''t know! " Guerrero thought of Ye Luo''s advice, so he had to shirk and say he didn''t know. Just the way he spoke, his eyes twinkled, and his hands didn''t know where to put. People knew at a glance that he was lying. But everyone also understood that it might be something inconvenient to say, so they smiled and didn''t take it seriously. "You''re lucky, boy! Next time there is such a good thing, remember to call me! " Texas thumped Guerrero on the chest again and said with a smile. He was really happy for his friends and didn''t mean to be jealous. When Guerrero finally entered the Navy and began to try training, the Sonny was moving somewhere in the depths of the new world. "Luffy, according to the map, we are very close to the final island rafdrew!" Nami took the map, looked at it and said to Luffy, who was playing a game with Joba on the deck. "Eh? Is it coming soon? I''m so excited! " Luffy immediately jumped up and said. "But it seems different from the description in the literature!" Nami looked around and said. "Maybe it''s because we haven''t arrived at our destination yet! The sea area of the new world is more exaggerated than the first half of the Weida route. You haven''t seen it! " Very flat smiled and said. "Yes! Let''s move forward according to the place given by the road sign, and then we''ll talk about things when we meet! " Nami nodded and said. However, at this time, Sauron, who was dozing on the deck, suddenly stood up, held his weapon at his waist with one hand, and looked up at the sky. The very flat helmsman also looked up in surprise and looked at the same place as Sauron. Lu Fei, who had just smiled, also put away his joke and looked seriously into the air. Yamaguchi, who was preparing ingredients in the cabin, also stopped his action, then turned off the fire, lit a cigarette and slowly walked out of the cabin. "What''s the matter?" Nami asked in surprise when she saw the look and expression of the people. "What''s the matter with Luffy?" Asked uthorp, shaking his legs and swallowing. At this time, usop''s seeing and hearing color has been very strong. It seems that he is taking a route with Tenghu, that is, constantly expanding the scope of direct seeing and hearing color, so he also felt something at this time. "It doesn''t look good!" Sauron smiled and whispered. "Ah ~!" Luffy tidied up his straw hat and nodded back. "What''s the matter? Is there an enemy? " Hearing the conversation between Sauron and Luffy, Nami immediately became nervous. Joba over there also directly changed into a human size and looked around, but he didn''t find any problems. Naturally, everyone in the straw hat group noticed the movement here, including Brooke on the watchtower. "This smell is familiar! Who is it? " Yamaguchi took a puff of smoke and asked. "But this breath is really powerful! No longer under the four emperors! During the battle of the empty Island, except for the red haired shanks, the other three emperors had been defeated by Ye Luo and the Navy? " Even some dignified said. "It seems that there are wonderful people on the sea again!" Yamaguchi nodded and said. His seeing and hearing color was a little worse, so he didn''t feel the strength of the other party. "Then why do I feel two enemies!?" Asked usop tremblingly. "Huh?" Very flat, Sauron and Yamaji looked at usop at the same time. They didn''t believe usop''s feeling. "I feel three!" Luffy, standing on the deck, said suddenly. Now everyone was surprised. Why did Luffy feel three? "There is one on the sea and two in the sky!" Luffy said seriously. "I only felt one in the sea and one in the sky!" Usop said quickly. Very flat, his face sank. Without saying a word, he jumped directly into the sea. As a mermaid, he has his own ability. Soon, when very flat came up from the sea, he said with an ugly face, "I''m sure there is a pirate ship behind us!" "What''s going on? Why would anyone follow us? " Brooke asked in some surprise. "It seems that someone has received the news that we are going to rudru, so they hang behind us and follow us! But there''s something in the sky. Who? I felt the powerful power fluctuation, although it was only a moment! " Yamaguchi whispered. "Luffy, what shall we do now?" Everyone looked at Luffy. He was the captain. Only he could make such a decision. "In that case, find an island in front, stop and wait and see!" Luffy put his straw hat on his head and said. So the Sonny of the straw hat group began to deviate from the route, and finally found an unmanned island under the command of Nami, and the area was not small. When Luffy landed on the island, where they had just stopped, a strange pirate ship was slowly moving forward. "Captain, they''ve changed direction!" A seaman dressed as a pirate came to the captain and said. "Thief hahaha, straw hat boy, did you find anything?" The captain turned around, but it was black beard Dicky who was killed by Ye Luo. It turned out that on the empty Island, although he was pierced by leaf fall, he was different from ordinary people since childhood. In addition to having a heart in the normal position, he also had a heart on the other side. Therefore, he found a navy. In case of carelessness, he secretly let a crew member of similar stature get on board his clothes, then cut off each other''s head and ran away alone. This is the main reason why there was no chaos after ye huangtuan was eliminated. The red haired Pirate Group has now been washed white, so naturally there is no problem. The big ¡¤ mom Pirate Group has been settled before announcing the chaos because of katakuli. As for kaiduo''s beast Pirate Group, ye Luo specially asked the country of peace. After kaiduo took away the main combat power, fire and epidemic, they directly raided kaiduo''s camp, Let the four emperor pirate regiment completely become the past. Originally, ye Luo, the remnant of the black beard pirate regiment, intended to ask the revolutionary army to help, but when he arrived at the black beard station, there was no one there. Ye Luo thought that which captain of black beard directly integrated black beard''s strength and ran away. After all, the black beard Pirate regiment is not a united pirate regiment, but one of the new four emperors, The inside information is naturally not as deep as the other three emperors. I never thought it was because Blackbeard had not died. But now no one knows his existence except the people on board, because he doesn''t want to be pursued by the Navy, especially Ye Luo. However, he also knows that ye Luo is now the field marshal of the Navy. Unless it is related to the life and death of the Navy, he will not appear on the sea. But now the Navy catches pirates everywhere. No matter who you are, they will catch them all as long as they hang the pirate flag. Now there are a lot of pirates on the sea. Now the Navy''s posture of catching pirates is more powerful than that of the world government in catching slaves. At least it would not be so aboveboard in catching slaves in the past, but now? The whole world knows that the Navy catches pirates for construction. The Navy paid the captured pirates to various countries that need to be built, and the compensation is not what needs to be paid now, but it will not be returned to the Navy until the Kingdom''s economy gets up. Therefore, the navy has now received a large number of IOUs, but this is a no cost business, so the navy is particularly happy. Even in order to repay the debt, many kingdoms have built the local naval branch larger than the Imperial Palace, because the land is Bailey''s, which can be directly subtracted from the debt. Those poor kingdoms now have nothing more, that is, they have more land, so they don''t care at all. It''s also equivalent to transferring many useful slaves for free. You know, being a pirate can''t do without a good body. Moreover, the strength of pirates in the new world is not weak. They repair houses faster than others. Moreover, there are many capable people in it, which is more helpful for the development of poor kingdoms. Chapter 567 "I didn''t expect that we were fighting for life and death there. In the end, the straw hat boy was cheap. Fortunately, I was prepared, or I would really be made a lot of money by the Navy! The thief ha ha ha "black beard Tiqi holds a piece of life paper in his hand. The direction of life paper just points to Luffy''s group of people. "That''s the captain''s means, which are not comparable to those of the Navy!" A pirate immediately flattered and said. He couldn''t do without shooting. After returning from the empty Island, Hei Hu Zi Di Qi directly cleaned up the Pirate Group. All those who didn''t obey him or even hesitated about his and others'' orders had been killed by him. He chased the straw hat Pirate Group along the way. Although he hadn''t experienced a battle, more people were reduced than the battle. There were no less than ten pirate ships from the time of departure, It has become a pirate ship now. You can imagine how many people ticci killed. As for the life paper in his hand, it was made by collecting Luffy''s blood on the empty island. In fact, in the empty Island, he knew he was targeted by the Navy, so he wouldn''t give him a body, so he quietly collected the blood of the strong. Even if he couldn''t find anything, he could at least make life paper like this, and then track the past. "Now that the other party has found us, we don''t have to hide. The children are ready to have dinner! "Hahaha," said teach crazily. "Oh ~ ~ ~ you can finally fight! Look, I won''t tear them to pieces! " "Roar ~ ~ ~ I''m going to kill ten! Don''t rob me! " After the survival of the fittest, the rest of the Blackbeard pirate ship are strong, and even some abnormal pirates. Those who are not abnormal have been killed by tich, so they are very excited to hear that they can fight. At this time, there was a trace of blood red in black beard''s eyes, but it soon disappeared. Too many killings made him very bloodthirsty. Only with strong perseverance, he could suppress the palpitation in his heart. Just here, when Blackbeard was going to have a showdown with the straw hat Pirate Group, kaiduo, who was flying in the air, asked in a loud voice: "master, it seems that black beard Dicky has planned to do it! Are we going to participate? " "No, just sit and wait for the play!" Riding on kaedo, the shadow returned calmly. So the twisted kaiduo slowly continued to fly in the air again, but if anyone saw it, he would find that kaiduo''s eyes were very empty and without expression. When the war was imminent here, ye Luo also received several intelligence personnel from the Navy and the new world government in his office. "That is to say, there is no information about them anywhere?" Ye Luo touched his chin and frowned. "Yes, sir, the Blackbeard Pirate Group seems to have disappeared out of thin air. Except for finding the bodies of some former members of the Blackbeard Pirate Group, no one else has been found!" The Naval Intelligence Officer nodded back. "What about you? Dr. berga punk and the murderer of Zhantao pill also have no clue? " Ye Luo turned to the intelligence agent of the new world government and asked. "A little doubt! From the traces of the scene, it seems that the other party broke through from the inside of the experimental base. Although the other party used some deception, we still found some clues! Moreover, the person who does it should be very familiar with Lord Zhan taowan. Otherwise, with the strength of Lord Zhan taowan, he won''t be killed if he can''t even resist! " The intelligence agent of the new world government gave Ye Luo a good answer. "Well, since there is a clue, we will try our best to trace it down. If there is any place that needs the help of the Navy, we will fully cooperate! As you know, the feelings between general poulsalino and Zhan taomaru, now Zhan taomaru has been killed by someone. If things go away like this, I can''t give general poulsalino an explanation! " Ye Luo said in a deep voice. "Yes, marshal! We will try our best to trace it! " The other party saluted back. "Well, then you all go on! The Blackbeard Pirate Group is a potential threat. We must find out their location and ask some people from Yuren island to help. No one is more powerful than them in the sea! " Ye Luo nodded and said. "Please give me the warrant to dispatch Yuren Island, so that I can ask Yuren island to send troops for assistance!" The Naval Intelligence Officer immediately got up and said. "They don''t have to send troops. It''s no use sending soldiers for this kind of thing. You go directly to Yuren island and I''ll communicate with the Knights of nipton!" Ye Luo waved and said. After several people left, ye Luo rubbed his head and whispered, "it''s really strange! Which faction has a crush on Dr. Bega Punk? Although he is really very powerful, without the financial support of the world government, it will not be easy to study anything! " "Dong Dong Dong!" Just as ye Luo was thinking bitterly, the door was knocked again. "Come in!" Ye Luo felt a little and knew who was outside the door, so he immediately cheered up and said. "I heard there was news from the new world government?" Poulsalino didn''t talk nonsense either. He asked directly when he came in. Ye Luo nodded and told porusalino what the new world government intelligence agent had just said, because even if ye Luo didn''t say it, it would be easy for the other party to want to know. Now come and ask Ye Luo, it would be very face saving, and ye Luo can''t hit others in the face. "Inside? It''s impossible! There will be no traitors in the Navy''s scientific forces! " Poulsalino shook his head and said, "otherwise x Drake would not be sent out as an undercover. He is the Navy from my scientific army!" Ye Luo also knows that only the most trusted people can be sent as undercover. Otherwise, if they don''t tell the truth, they will kill many people if they give false information to the Navy. "Did the enemy sneak in? After all, even now, no one dares to say that the ability of devil fruit has come out. If someone obtains a new ability to sneak anywhere, it seems that it is possible to sneak in! " Ye Luo guessed. "But if the enemy sneaks in, Zhan taowan won''t be killed so easily! If an acquaintance of Zhan taowan has the strength and identity to sneak into the experimental base, I can''t think of anyone else except Tianlong people! " Poulsalino said in a deep voice. In fact, the first time he learned about it, he suspected that it was Tianlong people, because even the Navy Marshal did not know the location of the test base, even if ye Luo had been there, but the test base has been changing. The only one who knows the location is Tianlong people! Moreover, if they were in the past, Zhan taowan would not be on guard, so they can explain all this. "But you have also participated in the interrogation of the remaining evils of the Tianlong people. They are unlikely to lie! Which Tianlong family did it privately? " Ye Luo touched his chin. He also thought porusalino''s analysis was reasonable. "But now that I know it has something to do with the Tianlong people, I ask the marshal to give me the right to interrogate all the Tianlong people again!" Poulsalino said directly. "Don''t kill me all! There''s something else to ask them! " Ye Luo nodded and gave a warrant to porusalino directly. Porusalino turned and left, saying, "don''t worry, I just want to find out who killed Zhantao pill!" Watching porusalino leave, ye Luo sighed, looked up at the outside, and then continued to work. Even with the help of Lena, ye Luo needs to deal with a lot of things every day, but now not only the Navy, but the whole world is still at a critical moment of running in, so ye Luo doesn''t dare to be careless and can only stay in the office to deal with things. "Sister smudge! I came to see you! " Navy headquarters, ye Luo''s residence, brin jumped towards the bedroom area. "Shh ~ the little guy just fell asleep. Don''t wake her up!" Smudge slowly came out of the bedroom and said with a smile. "Oh? fell asleep? I also want to see the little guy! " Brin pursed her mouth and said. "Well, when ye Luo is not so busy in a few days, I''ll go to the orphanage again. Then you can see her every day!" Smudge said with a smile. It has to be said that the strong people in this world, their offspring are different from ordinary people after birth. The offspring of Ye Luo and smoji have not even taken a name, but the little guy has shown inhuman talent. On earth, what can such a small child do except drink milk and cry? Oh ~ Yes, it can excrete! But in fact, the little guy who is sleeping in the bedroom now, although he has just reached the full moon, has begun to grow teeth. Once, Kapp even took a big stick of meat to tease the children, and the little guy tried to chew it, but the teeth didn''t grow, so he couldn''t eat it. The anxious little guy cried and watched the leaves fall, hoping to kick Kapp away. It''s not that Karp went to tease the children, but because that kind of thing is for the children to eat? However, seeing that the people around him just laughed and didn''t stop it, ye Luo knew that he should be more strange than usual, because smudge also likes little guys very much, and it''s impossible for unreliable Karp to really hurt the children. "Huh? Ye Luo is still busy? Haven''t the Navy finished sorting out? Now where are the naval opponents on the sea? " Brin said with a proud expression and a smile. "There are still many unfair things on the sea! And there are many pirates. Recently, ye Luo''s time to go home has been delayed a lot because of the inexplicable disappearance of the Blackbeard Pirate Group! " Smudge sighed. Although she is at home every day now, she has been suspended in the Navy, so she still knows a lot of big things! "Huh? Blackbeard pirates? " Brin knocked on her head as if she remembered something and said, "it''s the big beard who laughs arrogantly?" Chapter 568 "Yes, Blackbeard Pirate Group, what do you know?" Smudge asked in some surprise. You know, brin has never paid attention to the things on the pirate side and is bent on making dessert. Now her dessert shop is a specialty of G1 branch. All tourists who come here will basically come here to buy a dessert. "It seems that tourists have mentioned before that the captain of the Blackbeard Pirate Group, black beard Dicky, took the whole Pirate Group away!" After thinking about it, brin said. "It''s impossible. Black beard Tiki has died on the empty island. Ye Luo told me!" Smudge shook his head and said. "Then I don''t know!" Brin spread her hand and replied. "When did you hear that?" Although smudge didn''t believe it, he asked brin carefully. "It seems like a few days ago! I can''t remember the specific day! I didn''t care about these things at that time! " Brin said casually. After thinking about it, smudge didn''t continue to ask. She knew that brin had told her everything she knew. When ye Luo came home in the evening, smudge talked about it with Ye Luo. Ye Luo frowned and asked, "can you still find that tourist?" "I don''t know. I need to ask brin!" Smudge shook his head and replied. "OK, 1 I''ll go to find her. It''s very important. You have a rest first! Don''t wait for me! " Ye Luo, who had just undressed, put on his coat again, kissed smudge and said. "Well, it doesn''t matter if there is no clue. It''s just a black beard Pirate Group. I believe they can''t turn the waves!" Smudge kissed the leaves and said. "I see. You have to rest early!" Then ye Luo left directly. He is going to G1 branch now. He must find out this matter. Soon, when ye Luo found Brin, she was preparing the materials needed by the dessert store tomorrow. After hearing Ye Luo''s question, she thought for a moment and said, "I don''t remember each other''s looks!" "Really? Sorry to bother you so late! " Ye Luo said with a wry smile. "I''m sorry. I didn''t help you!" Brin stuck out her tongue and said. When ye Luo left from the disadvantageous place, he immediately ordered to find the body of Hei Hu Zi Di Qi. However, because it was too late, even if he went to look for it overnight, he had to wait for some time to have an answer. Back in marinfando, ye Luo didn''t go home, but waited for the answer in the office. A few hours later, the soldiers came to report that they had found the body of black beard Diqi, but their head was missing! Ye Luo became suspicious and asked the soldier, "where is his body now?" "Back to the marshal, the body was buried, but it was dug out because of the Marshal''s needs. Now the body is on the other side of the port. It was transported here because it was found that the head was missing!" The soldier replied immediately. "Good, let''s go and have a look!" Ye Luo got up and said. After a while, ye Luo came to the port and saw the so-called black beard''s body. "Asshole, that guy is not dead!" Ye Luo knew when she saw the body that it was not Blackbeard himself, so she immediately arranged for someone to summon general Sakaki. "What''s going on?" When sakaski arrived at the port, he saw ye luotie''s blue face and asked puzzled. "Look! Is this black bearded Dickie? " Ye Luo asked, pointing to a headless body. Sakaski frowned and said, "is there a mistake? Didn''t you say you pierced his heart with your own hands? " "It must be right. I directly destroyed his heart at that time. There can be no mistake in this kind of thing!" Ye Luo nodded and said seriously. "So what''s going on?" Sakaski asked puzzled. "Today, someone heard a rumor that the Blackbeard Pirate Group was taken away by Captain teach. I didn''t believe it, but with the idea of just in case, I arranged someone to look for teach''s body. Unexpectedly, it was found that teach''s body was fake. Anyway, it may be true that teach didn''t die!" Ye Luo said with an iron blue face. This kind of mistake is an unacknowledged big mistake for ye Luo. He makes a mistake whether a person is dead or not. This is a slap in the face! "So?" Sakaski looked at the leaves and asked. "Now both rattan tiger and green bull are on duty outside. General poulsalino is bent on investigating the cause of Zhantao pill''s death, so please give it to you!" Ye Luo turned his head and said. "But where do I start? The new world is so big. Where can I find it? " Sakasky frowned. "It''s difficult, but take a chance!" Ye Luo said with a headache: "in addition, you can find red hair and Marco. They have been active in the new world recently. Maybe there will be some news!" "All right! If there is no other news in a month, I will return! " Sakasky nodded and said. Even if ye Luo is the marshal, he must give some respect to the general. "Good! Any information from the headquarters will also be notified to you at the first time! I really found him. I''ll kill him again with my own hands! " Ye Luo said fiercely. "By the way, are you really going to support the straw hat boy Lu Fei to be the pirate king? Aren''t we all going to cancel the pirate now? Is this pirate king still necessary? " Saakashi was about to leave when he suddenly turned and asked. "How did you know?" Ye Luo asked in surprise. "Now the whole sea is under discussion. The straw hat Pirate Group has set off towards the final island! Didn''t you preach it? " Sakaki looked at Ye Luo with a smile and said. "Of course not. The pirate king''s weight is not light!" Ye Luo nodded and said. Sakaki immediately knew Ye Luo''s plan, but frowned and said, "don''t lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot!" With that, sakaski was ready to leave, but ye Luo stopped him. "Wait! Maybe I know where Blackbeard has gone! " Ye Luo touched his chin and said. "Huh?" Sakaki looked at Ye Luo in surprise. Can he guess such a thing without any clues? "You said black beard Dickie, would you stare at Luffy?" Ye Luo guessed. "Very likely!" Sakaski thought about it and nodded. "Somebody, tell major general Bruno to come and see me!" Ye Luo immediately said to the navy soldiers around him. "What are you going to do?" Sakaski looked at Ye Luo and asked, "use Bruno''s ability to move quickly? Is this necessary? " "Of course!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "But do you know where the straw hat boy is?" Sakaski asked, frowning. "I''m his brother. Using life paper to drive is the basic operation!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "All right! I''ll just go to Bruno. I don''t need him to come directly! " Sakasky nodded and said. "No, I''ve come!" Next to the space, a door of space opened and Bruno came out. "So fast?" Ye Luo said in surprise. "I''m in the headquarters. After the G1 branch was changed into the orphanage, my tavern has stopped. I plan to reopen in the headquarters recently!" Bruno said expressionless. "Well, let''s go now!" Ye Luo nodded and said. But sakaski and Bruno looked at Ye Luo at the same time, and neither of them moved. Chapter 569 "Your Excellency, are you going too?" Bruno finally looked surprised and asked. "Of course, Luffy is very important, but he can''t be killed by Blackbeard!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "But the navy has no marshal to go first!" Sakaski stared at Ye Luo and said. "And you still have a lot to deal with, my lord? You''re not going to escape from official business? " Bruno became an expressionless man again, but his words did burst into blood. Sure enough, ye Luo immediately jumped up and shouted, "how could a dedicated Marshal like me do such a thing, but this event is really special! By the way, guard, go to kalifa, Lena and baby-5 immediately. I want to hand over the work with them! " The guards looked at saakashi at a loss. Now it seemed that the marshal was going to run away. They had to look at saakashi with the highest rank here. Sakaski nodded with a headache and said, "go and call them over, and call lieutenant general smoggy at will to see if the marshal wants to change his mind!" Sure enough, ye Luo''s face was on one side, but he still pretended to be calm and said, "well, let smudge come over and I''ll explain some family affairs to her. After a while, all four women arrived. After learning Ye Luo''s decision, Lena and Carly law were very opposed, and baby-5 didn''t matter. Anyway, ye Luo often did this in G1 branch. It''s a miracle that ye Luo can persist for so long now! As for simuji, he unconditionally supported Ye Luo''s decision and just asked him to take care of himself. Finally, after ye Luo handed over the work with the three secretaries, he left with sakaski and Bruno. "Lord smudge, you are wrong to do so! Now the Navy needs adults to guide the direction! " Lena said reluctantly. "Hehe, he is a free man. It''s unfair to lock him up here!" Smudge whispered. Her recognition of the navy is obviously no higher than ye Luo. She always cares about ye Luo, not the Navy or the marshal. Simuji''s words made Lena ashamed to lower her head. As ye Luo''s adjutant, she accompanied Ye Luo all the way up to now. She hasn''t seen simuji clearly, so she was very ashamed to hear simuji''s words. It turned out that she also lost her original heart unconsciously. Ye Luo took Luffy''s life paper and showed Bruno the way. Then Bruno used the door of space to shorten the distance. In just one night, the three had come to the depths of the new world. "Well, let Bruno have a rest!" At dawn, ye Luo summoned the Dragon flame. The three sat on the back of the flame and continued on their way. Because Bruno is almost drained at this time. If he hadn''t been lazy recently, he might not be able to stick to it. So when he was on the back of the flame, Bruno had fallen asleep directly. "There is no definite evidence yet. Why did you follow?" At this time, saakashi finally asked his doubts. "I don''t know. I have a feeling in my heart that this incident is very troublesome! So I still need to come myself! " Ye Luo shook his head and said with some worry. Sakaski was stunned. He didn''t know whether what ye Luo said was true or just to escape the Marshal''s work. After all, ye Luo didn''t like those things, which was almost an open secret in the Navy. "If it''s just Blackbeard, even if he''s not dead, I don''t think he can do anything great!" Saakashi said with some disapproval. "No, if he becomes the pirate king, it will cause great obstacles to our plan to eliminate pirates. That guy is not a safe person. Maybe he will start a pirate movement again. At that time, whether we can suppress it or not, we will inevitably suffer heavy losses!" Ye Luo shook his head and said, "originally, I wanted Luffy to become the pirate king and cooperate with the plan of our navy to transform the Pirate Group into an adventure group, so I have to come myself this time!" "Hum! That kid is not a fuel-efficient lamp! " Saakashi was impressed by Luffy. "And I always feel that I have neglected something. It seems that there is an unknown secret organization in this world! And they have great energy! " After thinking about it, ye Luo said. "It''s impossible!" Sakaski shook his head and said, "if they have great energy, there must be a lot of people. As long as there are more than one people, they can''t be 100% confidential! If you want to be 100% confidential, the absolute number of people in this organization is very small, and even only one person can succeed! But the small number of people means that the energy will never be huge! " After thinking about it, ye Luo said, "I hope what you said is right!" Without words, the flame flew quickly in the direction indicated by the leaves. Bruno didn''t wake up until night. "Your Excellency, do you need me to continue?" Bruno asked expressionless. "No, since you wake up, have something to eat first!" Ye Luo took out food from his backpack and threw it to Bruno. As a strong man, rest and eating are the fastest way for them to recover. After Bruno finished eating, ye Luo asked, "how is the recovery?" "It should be no problem to catch another hour or two!" Bruno thought about it and said. Ye Luo nodded and said, "OK! Then please! Flame, go back and rest first and wait for my call! " So the three people used Bruno''s ability to travel again until Bruno was exhausted, and then ye Luo summoned the flame to continue with them. In this way, ye Luo flew towards the road at a very fast speed and approached them. At this time, in marinfando, the naval headquarters, Guerrero is continuing to exercise day and night, and his physical fitness and combat test are growing rapidly. Originally, his talent was very strong, but limited by his vision, so he has not fully played his talent advantage. Now under the guidance of the strong man of the naval headquarters, Guerrero''s talent has finally been fully brought into play, not to mention anything else, Texas, as the most aware of Guerrero''s existence, was surprised. "Hoo ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~" at night, when everyone was resting, Guerrero continued to exercise in the open space. At night, he exercised according to the booklet left to him by Ye Luo. "You really don''t give people a way to live!" Drogbe finished the extra training that day. When he returned, he saw that Guerrero was still training and said with a bitter smile. "Ah! It''s Lopez! " Now Guerrero and the members of the special operation team have a very good relationship. "You are so talented and hard-working. I think you will surpass you sooner or later!" Drobbe said with a smile. Guerrero wiped the sweat on his face, smiled and said, "if you want to surpass ropego, you can''t do it alone!" He is not the little white when he first came. Naturally, he knows how powerful drobbe is under his full strength. "It seems that the way you train is not taught by the instructor during the day?" Drobbe has long found that Guerrero''s training is very targeted, but he hasn''t asked. He asked on a whim today. "Sorry, ropego!" Guerrero shook his head and said, "I promised the teacher not to reveal it to others!" "Oh? You''ve already gone to school? That''s amazing! But with your talent, it''s normal to be seen! " Drobbe smiled, nodded and said. In fact, he had guessed for a long time, but he didn''t know who Guerrero''s teacher was. "Don''t worry! His teacher will never waste his talent! " At this time, a female voice sounded. Not far away, Luna came over with two wooden swords and said. Chapter 570 "Luna? What are you doing here? " Drogby asked in surprise. Because smudge is a teacher, he seldom sees Luna during training, because each other is trained in a special training place. "Guerrero, after your daily training, follow me to contact fencing. This is your teacher''s arrangement!" Luna said with a cold face. "Huh? Why? " Guerrero asked in surprise, "now I have enough training!" "No? Just right, I don''t want to! It takes me time to Practice Fencing every day, but I know it takes me time to teach it! " Luna said with an unhappy face. "Ah? I''m so sorry, so let''s do it! After the day''s training, I''ll practice fencing first, and then start the training given to me by the teacher! " Guerrero felt his head and said. "Well, yes!" Luna thought for a moment, then nodded and said. Drogbe looked at them in surprise and asked Luna to teach Guerrero fencing? Then it proves that Guerrero''s teacher and Luna''s teacher smudge are quite familiar with the existence that they can teach each other their sword moves. For a time, drobbe envied them. They both had excellent teachers. They had to take a lot of detours less. "Brother Luo Pei, you have finished training every day. Come and fight me once!" Guerrero looked at drobbe with expectation and asked. "Huh?" Drogbe was stunned, then smiled and said, "isn''t that good? If we compete, I can learn a lot from you, what your teacher taught you! " "The teacher won''t care!" Although Guerrero didn''t learn from ye Luo for a long time, he knew that ye Luo wouldn''t care about it. "Yes, his teacher won''t care, Lopez. It''s rare that Guerrero has this heart. You accept it! And he can also get a lot of benefits by playing with him every day! " Luna nodded and said. This is also the special combat team from the orphanage. She didn''t learn fencing, otherwise she would have done so long ago. "All right! I''ll come to you this time tomorrow! But you have added a lot of training programs. I''m afraid you don''t have enough time to rest at night? " Drogbe asked with some concern. "It doesn''t matter. The teacher taught me meditation, which can replace sleep!" Guerrero said with a smile. "Meditation?" Drobbe stared at Guerrero and asked incredulously, "is your teacher Marshal Ye Luo?" Luna held her forehead in one hand and said, "are you an idiot? What''s the difference between saying that and directly exposing your teacher''s identity? " "Well? Why? Is meditation a teacher''s unique ability? It can''t be true? I think members of the special operations team will! " Guerrero asked puzzled. "Do you know who taught our abilities and arrays?" Drobbe said with a smile. "Is it a teacher?" Guerrero was stunned. He seemed to think of something and asked. Drobbe nodded and said with some regret, "yes, we are all taught by Lord Ye Luo himself, but we have no relationship between teachers and disciples!" "That also asks Luo Peige to help me keep secret!" Guerrero said with a praying face. "It really needs to be kept secret! Otherwise, everyone will know and have to tear you up! In this group of students, in addition to us, there are several talented students in the division, all of whom have demon level strength! Be careful! " Drobbe nodded and said. "Don''t worry, I''ll surpass them!" Guerrero said confidently. "I believe you! Well, don''t bother your training, I''ll go back first! " Drobbe said with a smile. Luna over there threw the wooden sword to Guerrero and said, "let''s start today''s fencing practice!" So the two began to fight with swordsmanship. Now Guerrero will not be bullied by Luna unilaterally. Although his swordsmanship is not as good as Luna, the improvement of his physical fitness and physical skills has made great progress in his speed and strength. Therefore, with Luna''s lack of the idea of fighting life and death, the two also fight from beginning to end. In the following time, Guerrero''s strength improved steadily. Even in the monthly test, his strength exceeded many people and entered the top ten of the first batch of headquarters student classes. On the other hand, after landing on the uninhabited island, Luffy waited for Dean to appear behind him. Soon, Blackbeard''s pirate ship slowly appeared in Luffy''s eyes. "Is that the Blackbeard pirate regiment, one of the four emperors? Wasn''t their captain killed by Ye Luo? Without the emperor''s combat power, how dare you come to our trouble now? " Very flat looked at the pirate ship in the distance and said in surprise. Now Luffy basically has the strength of the first person under the emperor level. In addition, the strength of Sauron, Shanzhi and Shiping is not bad, so the general Pirate Group really dare not make their ideas. "Thief hahaha, I didn''t expect that you were on the boat of the straw hat Pirate Group. You should have found our existence?" Black bearded Dicky stood in the bow and laughed. "Black bearded Dickie?" The people of the straw hat Pirate Group looked at each other on the pirate ship and shouted in surprise after the people standing at the bow of the ship. "Surprised? Do you think I''m dead? Sorry, I really didn''t die! " Teach said proudly. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just fly you again!" Luffy shook his fist and said. "Luffy, don''t be careless. He has the shock fruit of his father. His strength is extraordinary!" Very flat solemnly said. "Straw hat boy, hand over the coordinates of the final Island, and I will be kind enough to let you go! Thief ha ha ha, otherwise, this is your burial ground! " Teach''s pirate ship said as it approached the island. "Hum! I''m not afraid of you! Come on, I''ll wait for you in the middle of the island! " With that, Luffy stretched out his arm and disappeared directly from the coast with very flat. "Hum, little skill!" Teach doesn''t care at all. As long as he has Luffy''s life card, Luffy can''t get rid of him. The current situation is that the straw hat Pirate Group has set up traps on the island, but the gap in strength makes him ignore these traps directly. After landing, Tiki took the crew directly to the middle of the island, and the display of life paper was also in this direction. But just at the beginning, countless plants came flying from the forest on the island. Seeing this scene, Tiki was surprised because it was very much like the plant forest he met on the empty island. So Dicky chose to step back at the first time and let the pirates under him test the depth. These pirates did not follow him to the empty Island, so they did not show fear in the face of these plants, but went up with a knife. "Ha ha, straw hat boy, is that all you can do?" A pirate said with a laugh after he easily solved the plants. Teach in the back was stunned. Sure enough, it was just an ordinary island. How could there be an empty island? The plant forest appeared only because of the special environment? Hiding in the distance, usop put away his weapons and began to retreat slowly. Those plants were his masterpieces just now. Unfortunately, he didn''t get much, but it was only an appetizer, so he didn''t feel discouraged. The Blackbeard pirate group entering the forest encountered a lot of traps and plant attacks along the way, but they all passed easily. Even when Blackbeard began to relax his vigilance, usop took out a lot of plant seeds from his backpack again. "Let me show you this time. I''m not just bragging!" Usop put on his glasses and began to aim at the Blackbeard Pirate Group. Then he shot out a large number of plant seeds in his hand. "Coming!" Shanzhi and Sauron, who were lying in ambush on both sides, whispered when they saw the attack from usop. "Thief hahaha, it seems that the straw hat boy is poor, and this means can also be used." Black beard Diqi naturally found the concealed weapons shot at them, but he didn''t pay attention to them, because they had seen a lot along the way, this time only more, so he laughed and said. The members of the Blackbeard Pirate Group also laughed strangely. This method basically had no effect on them. However, before uthorp''s attack came, a dazzling chop came towards black beard Diqi. "Eh? Are there any swordsmen? " A member of the Blackbeard Pirate Group said in surprise. On the other side, Yamaguchi, who has changed, also attacked quietly. His clothes have perfect color changing and camouflage ability, so as long as he is careful, there is no problem getting close to the Blackbeard Pirate Group. "Right now!" When Sauron''s chop was blocked by members of the Blackbeard Pirate Group, Shanzhi suddenly attacked. Many people were kicked away by Shanzhi under the sneak attack. "Asshole, and the enemy, be careful!" The members of the Blackbeard pirate group who found that they were wrong immediately called the police, but they had forgotten the plant seeds shot at them by usop. Sure enough, after the chaos caused by Shanzhi and Sauron, the plant seeds arrived at the predetermined position safely, and then the seeds broke through the soil and became terrible cannibals. On the side of the black beard Pirate Group, many people were injured carelessly. Seeing this, black beard Dicky was very angry. "Yes, almost one third of the living troops have been eliminated! Those who want to fly in the sky must be the main course! But if Blackbeard, one of the four emperors, can be the vanguard, then the strength of the other party may be a little scary! " The retreating Shanzhi and Sauron met and whispered. "Hum! Cut as many as you want! " Sauron replied coldly. "Let''s go. It''s up to Frankie and Brooke!" Yamaguchi threw down his cigarette end and said. Chapter 571 When Blackbeard saw Luffy with his subordinates, the number of pirate group members still with him was less than one-third, but it was still more than the grass hat Pirate Group formed by the elite policy. "Straw hat boy, do you have any tricks now?" Black beard Diqi didn''t care about his men''s life and death. He let his men attack as soon as he saw Luffy. "No! As long as I beat you! Fourth gear! " Luffy doesn''t talk nonsense. It starts the fourth gear mode when it comes up. "Thief ha ha, dark water!" This time, Tiki did not watch the war, but went to Luffy himself. Tiki''s dark fruit is the fruit of all fruit capable people. This move of dark water, whether animal, superhuman or natural, has suction and directly sucked Luffy past. However, he miscalculated. As a master of body art, Luffy was better at melee, so Blackbeard sucked him in, which was completely in line with Luffy''s intention. "Rubber ape King gun!" Luffy knows that Blackbeard is powerful. It''s a big move in the fourth gear mode. Blackbeard saw it and just wanted to avoid it. Unfortunately, it was too late. He had to switch the fruit ability immediately and fight with Zhenzhen fruit and Luffy. "Boom ~ ~ ~" Luffy''s fists directly hit black beard Tiqi''s stomach and blew Tiqi tens of meters away. Black beard Tiqi''s fist also hit Luffy''s face. Luffy was also beaten and vomited blood and flew out. Seeing that the captains of both sides came up for such a fierce battle, the rest of the personnel were also impolite. Sauron''s three knife flow directly began to harvest life, and Yamaguchi finished disguise. However, the remaining members of the Blackbeard Pirate Group are not weak. Although they are not strong enough to fight against Sauron and others, they will not be killed by them. Even several people, including Robin, are involved in a hard battle. "Lei Yun!" Nami had no choice but to open a big move to save her life. After the death of big mom, the Lei Yun Zeus she created dissipated immediately. So now Nami was surprised that she didn''t have the help of Zeus. However, thanks to the emergence of Zeus, Nami took this into account, so she also cultivated a thunder cloud herself, but this thunder cloud didn''t have the will of Zeus, It can only reduce her time to summon lightning. "Boom ~ boom ~ boom ~ boom ~" in the middle of the island, the thunder and lightning kept falling, which interrupted everyone''s battle. Even Sauron with weapons meant to become a lightning rod. He was lucky if he didn''t attack the enemy and wasn''t hit by lightning. "Ah ~ Nami, can you see that you want to kill me?" Sauron said while avoiding lightning. "Sorry! Without Zeus, these thunderbolts are out of control! Pay attention to yourself! " Nami said without apology as she stuck out her tongue. At this time, the members had no time to fight with Nami, so they had to avoid lightning and attack the enemy. At least they were more familiar with Nami''s lightning than the enemy. "Rubber Yuan Wang electric gun!" Lu Fei, who got up from the ground and didn''t even have time to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, directly extended his huge black and red arm into the thunder cloud, and then hit the arm wrapped with lightning at the black beard Tiqi who had also stood up over there. "Thief hahaha, straw hat boy, he is known as the fifth emperor of the sea. It''s really interesting! Earthquake! " Teach laughed and clenched his fists, then hit directly in front, and then the space was shattered like glass. "No!" It was too late for Lu Fei to change his moves, so he had to move his body and change the attack direction of his arm. "Boom ~" his arm was almost broken by teach. After moving, his arm didn''t hit teach, but luckily he hit a member of the Blackbeard Pirate Group. Now the man has been printed on the ground, black, white smoke and a smell of barbecue. The place where Luffy was before was already in ruins. The power of black beard Tiqi''s attack made the island open a waterway directly from the center to the sea. The sea water slowly flowed over the hit trace along the route of Tiqi''s attack. "Is this the power of the emperor?" The members of the straw hat pirate regiment, looking at the position where Luffy was just now, swallowed their saliva directly. Although they had not fought with the fourth emperor for the first time, the combat effectiveness of the emperor level was still very frightening. "Hoo ~ it''s dangerous. I was almost saved and hit. What a troublesome guy. It''s uncle white beard''s ability!" Luffy got up from the ground. He narrowly changed the attack direction just now, so that he survived. After the confrontation between the two captains just now, the battle began again. Although there are fewer people in the straw hat pirate regiment here, they all belong to those who fight a bowl of vegetables and cut melons and vegetables. Therefore, except for Luffy, the rest of the members are fighting hard, but they can still keep the wind. Even Sauron and Shanzhi have killed many people on the other side. On the other hand, the three on their way were still some distance from the place where the battle broke out, so even ye Luo didn''t sense the fluctuation of the battle. Now the three are still riding the Dragon flame. Bruno is resting. His mental strength is very consumed by his continuous journey, so even if Bruno can continue to use his ability, ye Luo also asks him to have a rest. "Major general Bruno''s door fruit, as far as I know, has no such function of long-distance transmission?" Sakaski held back all the way and finally couldn''t help asking. "Doesn''t general saakashi know that the devil fruit has an ability called awakening?" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Major general Bruno''s fruit ability awakened?" Sakaski suddenly realized that no wonder the door that can only be opened has such an adverse attribute. "Yes, Bruno didn''t pay much attention to fruit ability at first. After all, he was born in cp9 and focused on Taoist power, and the six styles and body art was the embodiment of Taoist power. Later, after following me, I told him some directions in cultivation, so he tried to open fruit ability, and finally awoke!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Why not give a place to a lieutenant general for a talent like him? After the awakening of demon fruit ability, has it reached the standard of lieutenant general''s combat strength? " Sakaski asked, frowning. Ye Luo smiled and said, "no, Bruno''s actual combat ability has not changed much from before. Although the fruit has awakened, it seems that he has added all his abilities to transmission!" "Huh? If you can only do this after awakening, you really don''t have the qualification to become a lieutenant general! " Sakaski was surprised that there must be significant changes and breakthroughs after the awakening of the fruit. Although it can be regarded as a change to make the door fruit have the function of transmission, the breakthrough is not reflected, or does this ability related to space reduce the attributes after the awakening? "No, his ability is more than that. It''s just that his ability is very broken, so I don''t recommend him to use it in general, and it has nothing to do with combat!" Ye Luo shook his head and said with a smile. Sakaski stopped asking when he heard the speech. Obviously, it was the other party''s secret, and ye Luo didn''t tell him his plan. On the uninhabited island, Luffy and teach are still fighting, and both of them have suffered serious injuries. Although teach has dark fruits and shock fruits, this situation also makes him unable to specialize in one kind of fruit, and the dark fruit has little restraint effect on the rubber fruit of superhuman system. On the contrary, Luffy, who is good at sports, is likely to be defeated if he plays against Tiki, who is the dark fruit. "Straw hat boy! Hand over your head! " At this time, Tiki was already a little red eyed. After a blow blew up a lieutenant general''s subordinate, he attacked Luffy again. In fact, his body skill was also very strong. But the world thought he had his current status by relying on two fruits. However, he had injured red haired shanks before he had obtained any fruit. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~ give me another ten minutes and watch me beat you up!" Luffy, who had quit the fourth gear mode, dodged Blackbeard''s attack and looked back and mocked. "Three knife flow ¡¤ Green Dragon Seal!" When Luffy couldn''t avoid, Sauron came and directly attacked teach, but the shock fruit of teach''s hands directly shattered Sauron''s chop. "Thanks, Sauron!" Luffy said as he ran away. "Can you be more reliable? Quickly solved the opponent, but we still have an opponent! " Sauron is reminding Luffy that unknown enemies in the air are watching the battle. "Don''t worry, I''ll beat him!" Luffy said firmly. Sauron was speechless. Another cadre of the other pirate regiment came. Sauron had to give up blocking black beard Tiqi and cut off the enemy in front of him. Besides, he had killed a cadre just now, and he was hurt a little. But the real cadre level figures of the other party didn''t seem to appear, so he gave the straw hat pirate regiment some chance to breathe, Otherwise, the captains of the Blackbeard fleet showed up here, and they had no possibility of defeating each other. Teach, who was smoking over there, rushed to Luffy again. After Luffy avoided hard, he finally looked happy. He could be aggressive. However, he didn''t immediately change to fourth gear, but still avoided the attack of the other party with his seeing and hearing color. Just now, Sauron reminded him that there were enemies peeping in the sky in the distance, and he must have the ability to fight a war, You can''t fight black beard Dicky directly. "Look where you''re going! Dark water! " Black beard Tiki changed from shock fruit to dark fruit again, hit the ground with both hands, and sucked the road with demon fruit to him. Chapter 572 Luffy, who was sucked by Blackbeard again, directly opened the fourth gear in the air, and then hit Blackbeard directly. This time, Blackbeard was unprepared and was hit by Luffy and flew out far. Luffy took advantage of the victory and pursued directly in the direction of black beard Tiqi''s flying away, but Tiqi, who was still in the air, suddenly reappeared with dark hands and sucked the unexpected Luffy. After being touched by Tiqi''s hands, Luffy also directly withdrew from the fourth gear, which is the greatest ability of black and dark fruit to restrain demon fruit - the ability to suppress demon fruit. "The straw hat boy has caught you. See where you''re going!" Teach grabbed Luffy''s shoulder and hit Luffy on the stomach with his other hand. Luffy''s fruit ability was suppressed, but teach''s ability was not suppressed, so he grabbed Luffy in his left hand, filled with black light on his right hand, and hit Luffy directly. "Thief hahaha, straw hat boy, what else do you want to say now?" Teach laughed wildly and said to Luffy. Luffy''s whole body was covered with blood at this time. The whole person was almost unconscious, but he slowly raised his hand and hit teach. "What a death wish!" Tiki grabbed Luffy''s hand and turned on the bash mode again. "Luffy!" Members of the straw hat pirate group shouted with concern. "Go to hell!" Tiki, who was excited, simply forgot that his goal was the coordinates of the final island and directly threw Luffy into the air. Luffy, who had almost collapsed, had no strength to resist. He could only watch Tiki start accumulating the energy of shock fruits on his double fists. "Luffy!" Shanzhi threw off his opponent and rushed to Luffy with all his strength, but his opponent also stopped him with a crazy smile. He even wanted to stop Shanzhi at the expense of injury. However, Shanzhi couldn''t break through each other''s entanglement. Sauron on the other side is the same, but he still symbolized a chopping blow to Tiqi, but before he approached Tiqi, he was broken by his subordinates. "Shock crack ¡¤ air break!" A white transparent aperture appeared on black beard Tiqi''s hands, which is the performance of concentrating the ability of shaking fruit in his hands. White beard killed sakaski by clicking this move, which is also the strongest killing move that black beard Tiqi can master at present. Looking at Luffy''s slow descent, he immediately came within the attack range of black beard Diqi, but at this time, there was a sudden energy fluctuation in the air. The air seemed to become a door. The door was opened, and a figure slowly came out of the door and said, "black beard Diqi! I didn''t expect you were really not dead! What a headache. That''s my brother. Please don''t do anything to him, or I''ll let you die again! " When he saw the figure in the air, his legs began to tremble, gritted his teeth and shouted, "Marshal Purple Dragon leaves fall!" "Leaves fall!" On the contrary, the members of the straw hat group were greatly relieved to see the falling leaves. With the emergence of Ye Luo, sakaski and Bruno also came out. Originally, they were still a lot away from here. However, ye Luo, who was on the way for disaster relief, suddenly found that Luffy''s life paper was rapidly decreasing. He immediately knew that Luffy was in a hard battle, so he quickly asked Bruno to use his ability to move towards the defense line of life paper and just arrived in this sea area, I found the energy fluctuation here, so I opened the door directly. When the three came out, ye Luo stretched out a hand into a claw shape and grabbed Luffy. Luffy, who was still falling, violated the laws of nature and no longer continued to fall, but flew towards Ye Luo. "Want to go? Today, I will let you taste the taste of losing relatives! " The blood red in teach''s eyes became more and more bright, and he punched Lu Fei recklessly. "Stubborn!" Ye Luo frowned and disappeared from his place. When he appeared again, he was in front of black beard Diqi. "Boom, boom ~!" Ye Luo first punched dicky in the stomach. Seeing that the energy of the shaking fruit on his hands dissipated, he made another hook at his chin. Finally, he kicked dicky in the face and directly kicked him down on the island, forming a deep hole. "Luffy!" Yamaguchi caught Lu Fei who had lost his traction. At this time, Chuangyuan of the black beard Pirate Group was a little timid when he saw that ye Luo easily defeated their captain, so the straw hat group also took the opportunity to gather together at this time. "Hoo ~ I didn''t expect to see you two here. What a strange combination!" Ye Luo raised his head and looked at the sky. As soon as he arrived here, he felt two waves of energy in the air. "Master, we have been found. Do you want to go down?" Kaiduo asked. "Don''t mind your own business. Our goal is only the final island. The rest has nothing to do with us!" The dark shadow on kaiduo said in a deep voice. "Thief ha ha, ye Luo! I didn''t expect you to be here! " Blackbeard slowly climbed up from the ground. At this time, most of the madness and blood color in his eyes had disappeared. "I didn''t expect you to be here!" Ye Luo whispered back. "Thief, ha ha ha, kaedo! How long are you going to watch it? Don''t you come down and play? " Sure enough, Blackbeard had already felt the breath of kaiduo. "Hum! I''m not here for you, ye Luo. I don''t want to be an enemy to you. Even as long as you agree to my conditions, I can dissolve the pirate regiment! " In the air, Kato''s voice came. "Oh? Say your terms! " Ye Luo looked up at the sky and asked. At the beginning, Tenghu said that kaiduo suddenly disappeared in the empty island. He knew that kaiduo must have been rescued. He didn''t know who it was, and the empty Island collapsed after that, so he couldn''t find out. He just didn''t expect to meet kaiduo here! "Give me the coordinates of the final island and I''ll leave immediately!" Said Kato in a jar. "Thief hahaha, it''s you! Kaiduo, you want to be too beautiful, don''t you? Who didn''t come here this time for the coordinates of the final island? Who cares if it''s a pirate when you get the coordinates? " Teach immediately broke kaiduo''s intention, because now only two people work together, it is possible to fight with Ye Luo, otherwise he will be defeated by Ye Luo again. This time he doesn''t think there is still a chance to escape. "Sorry, I don''t know the final coordinates, so I can''t agree to your request! Now is it time for your companion to come out and meet? " Ye Luo smiled back. "Ye Luo, don''t force me! The two of us, plus black bearded Dicky, have little chance of winning even if there is a red dog! I know you have broken through the imperial level, but don''t think you are the only one in the world who has such strength! " Said Cade suddenly. Ye Luo was stunned. Although he couldn''t find out the strength of kaiduo, out of his confidence in his strength, he didn''t know that the other three were his opponents. However, if the mysterious man also had the power to break through the emperor level, it would really be difficult to fight this battle. "Whether the strength is strong or not is known only after fighting! Kato, just because I didn''t kill you last time doesn''t mean I can''t kill you! Don''t mistake yourself! " Ye Luo said in a deep voice. Although he now has the impulse to fight with the other party, this time is not a good time, so ye Luo endured it. "Thief ha ha, hakedo, you can''t escape. You''d better join hands with me!" Black beard said with a strange smile. "Shut up, Dicky! I''m different from you! " Kaiduo turned his head and looked at Hei Hu Zi Di Qi without expression. After that, he turned his head to Ye Luo and said, "Navy, I have no intention of being an enemy with you. As long as I get the coordinates of the final Island, I can even give up the title of pirate king. I''ve been pursuing it for so many years. I''m really unwilling not to go up and look! So after I get the coordinates of the final Island, I will definitely disappear and never appear on the sea again! " Ye Luo looked at kaiduo and didn''t speak. Even black beard Dicky just looked at kaiduo strangely. "Who the hell are you?" After half a ring, ye Luo asked. This time ye Luo asked the shadow around kaiduo, and did not continue to talk to kaiduo. "I am kaiduo, one of the four kings!" Said Cade in a deep voice. "Thief hahaha, if we don''t believe this, do you believe it yourself? Don''t treat others as idiots! Although your breath is the same as kaiduo, you are not himself! " Hei hei, Hei hei, said with a disdainful expression. "How did you find out?" There was a moment''s silence, and CADO asked. "Hum! Do you know what the four emperors are? If it were really kaiduo himself, he wouldn''t say what he said just now. As pirates, we have our glory! " Teach said with a curl of his mouth. "So you saved Kato from rattan tiger? Now it seems that you have a crush on Kato''s body? I didn''t expect that kaiduo, the fourth emperor of a generation and the strongest creature in the sea, land and air, was reduced to a puppet in the end! " Ye Luo sighed and said. After ye Luo''s words, kaiduo over there moved a little, as if his ontological consciousness was struggling. Ye Luo and Hei Hu Zi Di Qi saw it, and they all brightened up in front of them. However, just when they were going to continue to say something, the dark shadow around kaiduo just knocked on kaiduo''s head, and kaiduo was quiet again, Xiali. But Frankie over there whispered, "eh!" With a sound, I seem to have found something. "What''s the matter? Frankie! " Nami noticed Frankie''s movements and asked softly. "Nothing, just feel strange, it seems that this kaiduo has been transformed!" Said Frankie, shaking his head. "Transformation?" Nami asked in surprise. Frankie nodded and said, "yes, just like the original Qiwu sea basolomi bear, it has been transformed from human to man-made! But it''s a little different, so I feel strange! " Although Frankie''s words were whispered, which of the people present was not a strong man? Everyone looked at Frankie. "Where did you judge it?" Ye Luo looked back and asked. "The action he just struck kaiduo''s head is somewhat similar to an experiment I learned from Dr. Bega punk. Although the doctor''s experiment was many years ago, it is still the goal of many scientists today!" Frankie said directly. "Who are you, boy? Give me your name! " Kato looked at Frankie and asked. Ye Luo squints at the shadow around kaiduo. Kaiduo asks this sentence, which proves that at least the other party is interested in Frankie, so the other party is likely to be a scientist like Shanzhi''s father wensmock gazhi. "Me? Well... I''m Frankie, the super boatman of the straw hat Pirate Group! " Frankie put on a pose and said proudly. "Aren''t you a pervert?" Thorpe and Shan Zhi make complaints about the same time. Ye Luo on one side is also covered with black lines. He still can''t stand this reformer who runs around in shorts and likes to call himself a pervert. "I see. I remember you!" Kaiduo said expressionless. But as we all know, this CADO is just the microphone of the man around him. Chapter 573 "What now? Do you want to do it? " Just when everyone was facing off, Sakaki whispered to Ye Luo. "Wait, don''t do it for the time being!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. Blackbeard, who wanted to join hands with kaiduo, stopped talking about joining hands. After all, kaiduo is no longer the original kaiduo. So now black beard Diqi most wants Ye Luo to fight with kaiduo, so that he can find a chance to escape. However, he also knows that as long as kaiduo doesn''t go too far, the Navy will basically not fight them. Unless the identity of the mysterious man is exposed and he has a big enemy with the Navy, he may be doomed today. Lu Fei, who was saved by Ye Luo over there, also regained some strength. Just now, he was caught by Blackbeard when he began to use it, so he didn''t use it. At this time, he just took the opportunity to rest. Regardless of Ye Luo''s arrangement, he won''t let Blackbeard leave so easily. Sure enough, when he saw the straw hat group slowly encircling him, Blackbeard smiled a few times and made the remaining members of the Pirate Group confront each other. He would rather fight with the straw hat boy than fight with the Navy, so it suits him to fly here. "Yes, Kato, how much do you think of me?" Ye Luo turned his head and asked sakaski. Because he saw that Luffy was ready to fight Blackbeard, he must have a fight with the mysterious man. He didn''t say to leave the other party, but at least he had to explore the other party''s bottom. "Under normal circumstances, you can remain invincible for a short time. If you don''t win now, at least don''t let him affect you!" Sakaski said confidently. Just a puppet of kaiduo, if he can''t hold on, he doesn''t have to occupy the head of this general! "Don''t be careless. Although after becoming a puppet, the details of the battle are certainly not as good as himself, but the puppet has no pain and thought. The other party is very tolerant and asks you to work hard!" Ye Luo said seriously. Saakashi nodded. He naturally knew this, but he didn''t want to defeat his opponent, but just drag him down. Moreover, kaiduo was originally a man with strong physical strength. He just didn''t become a puppet, and his fighting style was too complicated. Now he has become a puppet, and the most important thing is to make this kind of play more thorough. "Then let''s try each other''s depth!" Ye Luo disappeared directly from his eyes. Kaiduo over there also stood in front of the mysterious man for the first time. He punched the empty front. When his fist was waved, ye Luo appeared there. It looked like Ye Luo was directly installed. However, before kaiduo''s fist hit Ye Luo, a mass of rock slurry wrapped kaiduo''s arm directly. "Your opponent is me!" Sakaski appeared directly in front of Ye Luo and blocked kaiduo''s attack. Ye Luo smiled and raised his hand to the mysterious man. "This attack has no effect on me!" The mysterious man moved his position a little, and ye Luo''s six pulse divine sword was empty, but he didn''t care. At their level, it''s easy to avoid each other''s moves. "Really? What about this? " I don''t know when ye Luo appeared behind the mysterious man and printed his palm on each other''s back heart. "I don''t mean to oppose the Navy. Why do you want to fight against me? On the contrary, I always thought we might become friends! After all, you killed Tianlong people, which can be regarded as revenge for me! " The mysterious man dodged away, didn''t fight back, but said seriously. "Your voice is a little familiar!" Ye Luo tilted his head and fell into a state of thinking. He didn''t want to fight with each other, but suddenly there was another person he didn''t know. Naturally, he wanted to explore the bottom of each other. "Hehe, don''t think about it. You can''t know me!" The mysterious man immediately changed his voice and sounded a little rough and crazy. "If you are really a friend, why not open your mouth? I don''t like making friends with sneaky people! " Ye Luo frowned and said. "Sorry, it''s not the time for me to disclose my identity. Now I have something to go to louderu. When I''m finished, I must go to marinfando to talk to Marshal Ye Luo in person!" The voice of the other party changed again, so that ye Luo could not guess the identity of the other party from the voice. But one thing he can be sure of is that the other party must be someone he knows, otherwise he won''t hide his voice like this, just afraid that he will hear it. "Well, with your strength and someone I know, who are you?" Ye Luo is really curious this time. "As I said, my purpose is rafdrew. As long as you give me the coordinates, I''ll leave immediately. After I finish my work, I''ll go to marinfando to apologize to you!" The mysterious man stepped back a little and said. Just now, where he stood, a mass of magma rose, but he directly avoided it. It turned out that kaiduo, who had lost his control over there, could not even entangle sakaski by instinct. He had to be beaten passively, which made sakaskiten attack the mysterious man. "Red dog, don''t push an inch!" The mysterious man''s voice wanted to contain meaning and anger. It seemed that he became angry after being provoked by saakashi. "Sorry, I just saw you talking happily. I can''t help but want to get in!" Saakashi apologized insincerely. "Very good!" The mysterious man over there made a gesture. Kaiduo, who was fighting with mechanical words, slowly showed a look in his eyes. "Kill him, I''ll give you freedom after I finish everything! Remember what you shouldn''t say, don''t talk too much! " The mysterious man said to Kato. He shivered at the mysterious man''s voice, then stared at sakaski, and the mace in his hand went straight to sakaski. After being watched by kaiduo, saakashi immediately felt that he was watched by a beast. He had no time to pay attention to the things between Ye Luo and the mysterious man. "My patience is limited! Marshal Ye Luo can make a decision! " The mysterious man seems to be getting impatient. "Although I don''t want to be an enemy like you, I don''t have the coordinates of the final island rafdrew! So I really don''t have the power to decide, and I''m very curious about your identity now! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. "What a pity! I''m sorry for your choice!" The mysterious man slowly stretched out his palm. A colorless crystal appeared in his palm, which was full of great energy. "This is the energy crystal! Sure enough, the core part of the heavenly king was destroyed by you! " Ye Luo''s eyes coagulated and said solemnly. "Without my help, you will defeat the Tianlong people who have the king''s bonus first. The price you pay must be unacceptable! That''s why I said, "we should be friends!" Holding the energy crystal, the mysterious man whispered, "it''s a pity that you and I are on the opposite side now!" "Who the hell are you? So familiar with the heavenly king, you can control the energy crystal! " Ye Luo was really surprised this time. The other party''s means were beyond his expectation. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I can use the energy crystal to destroy you all here! You are an understanding person. You should know how powerful the energy of this crystal is! " The mysterious man looked at Ye Luo and said. "Then why are you talking nonsense? Even if you destroy us all here, you must pay a great price. That''s why you told me this. Otherwise, shouldn''t you do it directly? " Ye Luo smiled and said. The other party''s means are really powerful, but just like those Tianlong people who have been away from the secular world for a long time, they are very guessing. "Boom, boom ~ ~ ~" their conversation was interrupted by the explosion over there. At this time, the battle between kaiduo and saakashi went straight into white heat, which was more intense than that between Luffy and Blackbeard on the other side. There, Blackbeard seemed to be working without effort. Only Luffy was fighting very seriously. "Ghost dog!" Sakaski opened the distance from Kaido and directly called the ghost dog out. At this time, his forehead was bleeding. This was the damage given by Kaido''s mace. On the contrary, kaiduo didn''t seem to hurt, but there were signs of burning in many places, but kaiduo didn''t notice it at all. Originally, saakashi''s strength was not as good as kaiduo, let alone close combat, so now saakashi wisely chose long-distance harassment. Although it can''t cause substantive damage to kaiduo, at least he can drag kaiduo here so that he can''t disturb Yela. So sakaski was quite dissatisfied with the fact that ye Luo was standing there chatting with each other. Maybe Ye Luo felt Sakaki''s resentment, so ye Luo also began to attack at this time. He knew that this was not the time to chat. Even if the other party used energy crystal, he must pay a certain price. Sure enough, after ye Luo started to fight, the mysterious man not only didn''t use the energy crystal, but collected the energy crystal and began to dodge Ye Luo''s attack. Until it was impossible to dodge, the other party was unwilling to fight with Ye Luo normally, so ye Luo was full of doubts. Sakaski was quite satisfied to see that ye Luo finally started to fight and completely suppressed the other party as soon as the war started. Therefore, he seemed to be absorbed in fighting with kaiduo. However, this time he no longer engaged in melee combat with kaiduo. As long as kaiduo was close, he had to keep a distance even if he gave up some attacks to ensure his safety. At the same time, he kept harassing kaiduo and made kaiduo roar angrily. "Marshal Ye Luo, don''t deceive people too much!" The mysterious man had to hide again and said. "I''m surprised that the strength you show now must be the combat strength of the same level as me. Why not fight back? Will I recognize you if you fight back? " Ye Luo uses the lightness skill and shaving to use each other, making the body shape more unpredictable. Chapter 574 "Since you want to play with me, I''ll do what you want!" The mysterious man was finally angered by Ye Luo. Instead of dodging, he fought with Ye Luo. "Huh? It''s a strange move! I haven''t seen it at all! " Ye Luo felt it after only a few rounds of fighting. This is definitely the other party''s own ability, but he has never seen this strange move. Why is the other party so afraid to use it? With the power of the mysterious man, kaiduo and Blackbeard also broke out at the same time. It turned out that when chatting with Ye Luo, the other party also secretly contacted Blackbeard. "It''s really a powerful means. I can contact Blackbeard over there without finding it. I''m more and more curious about your identity!" Ye Luo looked at the two battlefields over there. Although Sakaki was suppressed by kaiduo, there would be no danger in a short time. It was just that Luffy was a little dangerous, but he knew that Luffy would defeat Blackbeard. As for why the son of destiny didn''t need a reason, he asked is the plot kill! "Curiosity is too strong, but it''s very dangerous," said the mysterious man, gnashing his teeth. "It doesn''t matter. My strength allows me to be curious!" Ye Luo replied with a smile. Besides a ninja''s mouth, ye Luo really doesn''t panic. "Then let''s see if your strength is allowed or not!" The mysterious man sent out powerful energy waves and roared towards the leaves. "Hey, hey, are you serious at last? Then let''s have a good time! " Ye Luo was not afraid at all and also attacked the other party. The two fought quickly, and the scattered aftermath affected all the people fighting there. Blackbeard saw it, directly left the battle and fled with his subordinates, which made Lu Fei, who was still boiling with blood, unacceptable for a while. "Fool, no matter who wins, obviously there''s nothing for me. Why am I here?" Blackbeard thought clearly that neither the Navy represented by Ye Luo nor the mysterious force represented by the mysterious man can compete with him now, so running away is the best choice. However, Luffy, who had just finished the fourth gear and was ready to fight to the death with Blackbeard, obviously didn''t want Blackbeard to leave. He chased him alone. "That fool, let the enemy go when he''s gone! What else are you chasing? " When Nami saw Luffy chasing after her, she immediately roared with dissatisfaction. "Miss Nami, don''t worry, I''ll go and have a look! Green algae head, you stay and protect Miss Nami and miss Robin. If they get hurt a little, I''ll kick you to death when I come back! " Using his special armor, Yamaji chased Lu Fei in the direction he left. Sauron turned his mouth and ignored Shanzhi at all. Now he is watching Ye Luo''s battle with the enemy. This level of battle can not be seen normally, which will greatly promote his way in the future. With Sauron in the same mind, there is the channel very peaceful skeleton Brooke. "What a wonderful battle! There are so powerful people on the sea. There are two as soon as they appear. It seems that they are really the peak of the times. " Brooke sighed. "Will ye Luo win?" Nami asked nervously. "I can''t see! This is no longer the battle I can see with my strength! " Brooke shook his head and replied very seriously. "So what do we do now?" Robin came slowly over and asked. "Now that the captain is away, we can only stay here and wait!" Nami replied helplessly. "Well, why do they all know where we are? I''m not surprised that ye Luo came here. After all, the most powerful force on the sea is the Navy. It''s still possible that they want to find us! What about Blackbeard and Kato? Their pirate regiment was broken up by the Navy. Why do we still have our intelligence? And before the leaves fall? " Usop thought for a moment and asked a very important question. Everyone looked at each other. They really didn''t know this problem. But this problem is not solved. Today, even with Ye Luo''s help, they beat back the enemy, but when ye Luo leaves, the other party will still come! They can''t take ye Luo to the final Island together, can they? "I think it''s not impossible to take the leaves to the final island! At least it''s safe. No one knows what kind of danger there will be in the future. At least it''s safe and secure! " After thinking about it, Nami fantasized about ye Luo following them, smiled directly and happily, and said. "But will Luffy agree? He will certainly not agree. The pirate king is not just talking! " Sauron looked at Ye Luo''s battle with the mysterious man and said without looking back. When they heard the speech, they were silent. "Yes, Luffy said that only the most free people on the sea can become the pirate king! I believe he will solve these problems! " Usop said firmly. Everyone also nodded. That''s right. Isn''t that how their Pirate Group came all the way? Countless people do not believe and think it is impossible to do. They have done it, and Luffy has done it, so they believe that Luffy will continue to do it in the future. "Then we have to think about how to fight the enemy. After all, this guy, but even ye Luo can''t guarantee victory!" Sauron stared at the mysterious man and unconsciously thought of it in his mind. On the other side, he went after Luffy, who had black beard, and soon caught up with each other. "Straw hat boy, don''t think I dare not kill you!" Teach said fiercely to Luffy. "I''ll beat you up!" Luffy looked at teach seriously and said. Just now he got a lot of food from ye Luo, and now he is feeling strong enough, so when facing Diqi with black beard, he has Diqi to say such words. "Kill him for me!" Teach pointed to Luffy, and the Pirates of the Blackbeard Pirate Group surrounded Luffy. "Bang bang ~ ~!" Shanzhi, wearing the Vince Mok family combat suit, rushed over, kicked all the small soldiers and said to Luffy, "Luffy, I''ll give it to me!" "Good!" Luffy nodded. He still recognized his partner. "To you? Boy, I''m afraid you can''t protect yourself now! " A cadre of the black bearded pirate regiment went to Shanzhi and said cruelly. As a cadre of the fourth emperor pirate regiment, it''s more than enough to be a captain of the pirate regiment after going out. Therefore, even if Shanzhi showed good combat power just now, he still didn''t look at the other party. "Qi ~ since you opened your mouth, this guy will give it to you!" Next to him, there was a cadre of the Blackbeard pirate regiment, but they didn''t care to fight more and less, so the cadre simply went aside to have a rest. Shanzhi looked at each other with a serious look. The strength of the black beard Pirate Group is not poor this time. The number of small soldiers is not large. If it weren''t for the scuffle that killed some of them just now, now he and Luffy are chasing after each other, they are completely looking for death. Even now, in addition to the two cadres in front of him, he saw that several injured cadres had not come, but the current situation could not allow him to think more, because the other party had attacked him. "What trouble!" Shanzhi didn''t dare to relax. While fighting with the enemy, he had to devote some energy to pay attention to his surroundings, because although the cadres of the Blackbeard pirate regiment said they didn''t intend to intervene, he couldn''t believe that the other party was a pirate. But at this time, not far from him, a door of space suddenly opened, which he knew, or quite familiar with, because they had fought with each other in the water capital. Later, the other party took refuge in the Navy and became Ye Luo''s right arm. Not long ago, ye Luo came out of this door. "Yo ~ color cook, it seems that you were beaten miserably!" Sauron''s slightly provocative voice came from inside the door. Sure enough, the companions of the straw hat group walked out of the door one after another. "How did you see that I was beaten?" At this time, although Shanzhi was suppressed by the other party, he was not injured. Naturally, he immediately opened his mouth to fight back. "I can only help you here!" The expressionless Bruno said. "Thanks, Minotaur!" Sauron waved his hand casually to express his thanks! However, she was immediately punched on the head by Nami and expressed her contempt for Sauron''s performance of being so ungrateful. "You should say, please, thank you very much, Minotaur!" Nami bowed to Bruno and said seriously. Even Bruno, who has no expression all the year round, couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth, and then immediately turned back and left from the door of space. Isn''t it the Tauren that hurt him the most? Why bother to call him Minotaur so formally? Bruno said he was hurt. Nami over there is still teaching Sauron a lesson, saying that it is precisely because Sauron is impolite that the other party can''t wait to leave. Very flat on one side really wants to tell Nami loudly that you left because you called each other. It''s not a way to express your gratitude! But at the thought that Nami was usually the eldest sister on the ship, she chose to shut up. "Should your performance be over? Since you are in a hurry to die, don''t blame us for being cruel. I will be mean! " The cadres of the black beard pirate regiment watched them quarrel. Once, they couldn''t see it anymore and interrupted Nami and Sauron. However, before they finished speaking, they were directly interrupted by Sauron''s chopping. "Isn''t it just fighting? What''s the strength of wordiness? Just fight! " Sauron''s three weapons had been in place. When he went up, he chased the other party for a while. The rest of the straw hat group also found their opponents and fought. "Now we can have a good fight!" When Luffy saw that all his partners had arrived, he smiled and said to di Qi with a black beard. Chapter 575 When Luffy was fighting with the Blackbeard Pirate Group, ye Luo''s battle with the mysterious man was also in a white hot state. However, the more he fought, the more doubts Ye Luo had in his heart. It was not because the other party''s strength exceeded Ye Luo''s expectation, but that the other party seemed not good at fighting! In other words, the other party has the power to surpass the emperor level, but it doesn''t give full play to it. Of course, it''s not that the other party''s strength is not good. If sakaski comes to fight with the other party, I''m afraid it''s only the result of hatred on the spot. But ye Luo is different. As an existence beyond the emperor level, he can detect that the other party can''t give full play to all his energy. It''s not like hiding strength, but one move can''t give full play to the strongest combat effectiveness. It seems that this strength is not his, but what he took. "Who the hell are you?" Ye Luo dodged the other party''s attack and asked with a puzzled face. "It seems that you have noticed it? I''m not your opponent. Is that why I relax like this? Sure enough, it''s Marshal Ye Luo! Just don''t be too careless! " The mysterious man smiled and directly admitted that he was not ye Luo''s opponent. "Your strength should not be cultivated by yourself? So you can''t control this power 100% at all. This is the gap between you and me! But as an existence beyond the emperor level, I will not underestimate you! " Ye Luo nodded and said. "Beyond the emperor? You mean the fourth emperor level? In fact, our current level is called holy level. For example, you can call yourself ye Luosheng! Of course, women will be called palaces! Are you familiar with it? " The mysterious man looked at yeluo and whispered. "Holy? The Palace? "Tianlong people?" Ye Luo asked as soon as his face changed. "This is not the exclusive title of the Tianlong people, but the self righteous guys. When they learned that humans with this power were called saints, they began to call themselves saints after ruling the world! Isn''t it funny? It''s just a bunch of garbage, but it''s delusional to reach the level of Saint through address. I really don''t know what it means! " The tone of the mysterious man is full of ridicule of Tianlong people. "It seems that you know a lot! Either you are the descendant of what ethnic group in those years and have a complete historical record, or you are an old monster that never dies! Of course, I prefer the former, so your strength comes from gifts from your family? " Ye Luo asked tentatively. "Don''t guess my identity, because it''s not necessary. When I come out this time, I have no other idea except to find what was lost in rafdrew!" The mysterious man seemed to acquiesce in the saying of Ye Luo and said directly. "Really? All right! I''m not that kind of unkind person. Since you said that you just want to find the lost items in the family, you draw them down and I''ll give way to fly to help you find them! How? " The two had stopped fighting and stood there chatting. The mysterious man shook his head and said, "actually, I don''t know what it is, but it has a blood connection with me. As long as I get close, I will know! So I can''t fake it at all, or I''ll just let Kato go. There''s no need for me to go myself! " Ye Luo frowned. He believed each other''s words, but he didn''t dare to let go easily, because he didn''t know each other''s purpose at all. "That''s it! Luffy must become the pirate king, so when he comes back from rafdrew and becomes the pirate king, I''ll ask him to say rafdrew''s coordinates. How about you go and look for it yourself? Of course, when Luffy comes back, you can go to his ship and see if there is anything you need on his ship. If so, you can take it away with his consent. How about it? " After thinking about it, ye Luo said. The mysterious man stared at Ye Luo for a long time. He knew that this was the bottom line of Ye Luo. If he didn''t agree, they would fight again! And he also heard several traps in Ye Luo''s words. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "yes, but if the straw hat boy gets my family''s things, I will chase them to the end regardless of the ends of the earth!" Ye Luo breathed a sigh of relief quietly. It seems that the other party is not beating the attention of the pirate king. It should also be no threat to the Navy. It''s just that such a strong man is hidden in the dark. It''s still inconvenient! But now the navy has just been reformed and does not have enough strength to inventory the whole world, so now we can only negotiate with these hidden forces. As long as the other party does not destroy the justice of the Navy, there is no need to kill them all. And in his words just now, in addition to testing whether the other party is interested in the whole title of pirate king, he also left a way back for himself! When he discussed with Luffy at the beginning, he said that when Luffy came back from rafdrew, he officially announced to the world in the name of the pirate king that the pirate regiment would be dissolved and a straw hat adventure regiment would be established. Ye Luo, on behalf of the Navy, gave them the treatment of the only S-class adventure regiment at present. You know, as the red haired pirate regiment that first cooperated with the Navy, They only got the honor of A-level adventure group. If they want to upgrade the level of adventure group, they must do the task according to the regulations. Ye Luo promised Luffy, but he directly became an S-class adventure group, which is a height that many adventure groups can''t reach in their life, and also highlights the dignity of the title of pirate king. Of course, as a negotiation, ye Luo also asked Luffy to directly disclose the coordinates of rafdrew to the public at that time. Anyone who wants to see it at that time can go there, provided that you have such strength! Ye Luo believes that the final island that no one has reached except Roger these years must have its particularity. People without strength must have just asked for trouble in the past. At that time, ye Luo has completed his commitment to the mysterious man in front of him. It''s a big deal to give priority to telling him at that time. Of course, he can also use this as an excuse to ask to go with him. Anyway, he has strong strength. If he opposes, he will go to the final island rafdrew first. Here, after ye Luo''s two people settled, the mysterious man called kaiduo back. Sakaki didn''t have too much entanglement. He knew that ye Luo should have settled with each other. "How''s it going?" Sakaski came to Ye Luo and asked softly. "At present, we haven''t found any hostility from the other party, but we still need to be cautious. He has promised to let Luffy go to rafdru and tell him the coordinates of rafdru when he comes back. He needs to go there to find the lost items in their family!" Ye Luo also whispered back. "Huh? The other party has no intention of the title of pirate king? " Ye Luo''s words stunned Sakaki. You know, in this era of big pirates, there are not many people who don''t care about the title of pirate king. "Although I don''t know who he is and what purpose he has, he shouldn''t go for the title of pirate king! And most importantly, he can''t beat me! Really fight hard. He''s dead and I''m seriously injured! " Ye Luo said confidently. "Does he really have the power to surpass the emperor?" Sakaski asked in surprise. Now saakashi has just stepped into the threshold of the emperor level. Let alone Ye Luo''s existence beyond the emperor level, even after Lu Fei explodes, it is not impossible to surpass saakashi. Although he and kaiduo played brilliantly just now, this is because kaiduo is controlled by others, and saakashi just simply drags the other party. If there is a difference between life and death, saakashi must not be kaiduo''s opponent. This is also why Ye Luo is eager to improve the ranks of rattan tiger and green cow. The top combat power of the navy is still too few. Now it''s just him and Kapp, plus a Warring States at most. But now he has no pills to increase his vitality, so entering the aging Warring States period, his strength must enter a period of decline in the future, so ye Luo began to look at those talented teenagers while raising the number limit of senior generals. If it had been put in the past, even if Guerrero had talent again, ye Luo would not accept disciples. At most, he would have spoken and pointed out to each other as Kapp thought. You should know that ye Luo passed on all the dog beating stick methods to the children of drope, but they still didn''t accept disciples. "So what now?" Sakaski looked at the two people opposite and asked Ye Luo. Ye Luo also has some headaches. If these two guys let go, they are really easy to have problems, but if they are imprisoned, the other party will certainly not agree, so the previous negotiation will have no effect. "Guys, I wonder if you would agree if I invited you to the naval headquarters?" Ye Luo asked tentatively. "Wei hehe" the mysterious man smiled and seemed to find the true voice. He immediately shut up and said in a different voice: "we are used to freedom. There are too many rules in the naval headquarters. We''d better not go!" "All right! Celebrities don''t talk in secret! I understand you''re not going to the naval headquarters! At that time, with the strength of the two, if you mess around on the sea, it would give me a headache! " Ye Luo frowned slightly. He always felt that he had heard each other''s voice somewhere, but now was not the time to say this, so he pressed down his doubts and said. "Don''t worry, as I said, I have no malice towards the Navy, and I will restrain him here. Everything will be handled according to the rules of the Navy. After all, we have negotiated. I won''t mess around until you break the contract!" The mysterious man smiled and said. "That said, but I need a guarantee!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. The mysterious man frowned slightly. He had given face, but ye Luo was so aggressive that he was dissatisfied and said, "so what do you want? Isn''t it imprisoning me? Who will execute it? Marshal Ye Luo, will you take care of me? " Chapter 576 "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t mean to offend you. It''s just that the world has initially decided that the Navy needs to deal with a lot of things. It''s not easy to stabilize the environment. I don''t want any accidents. For this reason, I can make enemies with anyone!" It seems that ye Luo guessed the other party''s emotion. Ye Luo smiled and explained. "All right! Then I''ll take another step back! I will move in this sea area. You can send someone to watch me, but if anyone offends or annoys me, even if I tear up the agreement between us, I will kill someone in the future! " The mysterious man said that and left directly with kaiduo. Ye Luo didn''t stop him, but just watched the other party leave. "What are you going to do?" Sakaski asked after seeing the other party leave. "You stay and take charge of this sea area. After I go back, I will ask general Tenghu to come and reinforce. His seeing and hearing range is bigger than me. He can just monitor each other. In addition, let the communication force install a signal tower here to keep the communication between this side and the headquarters correct! In case of any accident, I will ask Bruno to directly start ultra remote transmission and send me directly! " Ye Luo said steadily. Sakaski looked at Ye Luo in surprise. Ye Luo smiled and said, "yes, Bruno''s fruit ability has awakened, but it has not increased its combat power, but it has awakened its ultra long-distance transmission ability. It should be no problem to transmit from here to marinfando and to the periphery of G1 branch. I will take the place of green bull in G1 branch at that time, The green ox will cruise in the new world instead of the rattan tiger, and the headquarters will be handed over to the Warring States adults and my teacher Kapp! " "You can arrange it! Then I''ll find an island to settle down now. Take major general Bruno back first! " Saakashi nodded to show understanding, then hesitated and said: "major general Bruno''s ability is very strong. I think we should strengthen his protection!" "Don''t worry, he''s always by my side. I believe no one can spare me and assassinate him!" Ye Luo said with a smile. Sakaski nodded and asked, "so what are you going to do with Blackbeard?" "Didn''t Luffy deal with it? Leave it to him! I believe he will handle it well! " Ye Luo replied with a smile. "But isn''t the straw hat boy also a pirate? Is it because it''s your brother that you''ve been protecting him? " Sakaski looked at the leaves and suddenly asked. "No, it''s not that he is my brother, so I protect him, but because he is the son of destiny. The navy can do things well only if it doesn''t stand against him!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. Although sakaski is not the first time to hear ye Luo say this, he actually doesn''t believe it. Ye Luo didn''t say what the son of destiny is. There is no evidence to prove that the straw hat boy is the son of destiny in the world, and it''s hard to say whether there is a son of destiny in the world. "Don''t you believe it? Well, you think I''m shielding my brother! It may be easy for you to accept this, but my family has made calculations, and it can''t be wrong! Just like Roger in those years, before he completes his mission, the will of the world will not let him die, but when his mission requires him to pay for his life, no matter how strong he is, the will of the world will let him die! " Ye Luo said with a smile. Sakaki was silent. He didn''t know whether to believe Ye Luo in this unfamiliar field, but as ye Luo said, what if ye Luo covered up his brother? Training a pirate Wang Congliang was originally the intention of the Navy. Who is this pirate king? Sorry, the Navy doesn''t care. It is precisely because ye Luo is powerful that we have the current Navy. Sakaki will not turn against Ye Luo because of this small matter, but this is a signal, because the Tianlong people in those years may not be like this. Maybe they were also heroes in those years. They only became like this after they were corrupted by all their strength. He just wanted to remind Ye Luo that there are already a lot of dissatisfaction in the heart of the Navy about the pirate Luffy and the pirate ace. Although they all belong to the kind of pirate who has not hurt civilians, the pirate is a pirate. It is the Navy''s policy to either be good or be eliminated. But now because of Ye Luo''s relationship, these two people have a privilege. But now at least Ye Luo makes it clear in the open that Luffy and ace are pirates. Any Navy will have no problem catching them and even give rewards. Moreover, ye Luo does not have any orders for the navy to treat them differently. All this is done automatically in the face of Ye Luo. "Well, although I don''t know if your is reasonable, I think you still need to be careful about ace and Luffy!" Sakaski finished and left directly. Now he likes the Navy very much, so he doesn''t want anyone to destroy it, even ye Luo himself. "Don''t worry, I''ll make a statement and increase Luffy''s reward. If a general arrests them, it can only prove that they are nothing more than that! However, for your senior generals, I still hope you will not oppose them, not shield them, but do not want the highest combat strength of the navy to be damaged! " Ye Luo smiled and said to sakaski not far away. Sakas Keaton, who was leaving, gave a, but left with theout saying anything. After he left, ye Luo slowly walked to the place where the straw hat pirate regiment and the Blackbeard pirate regiment fought. Blackbeard felt that ye Luo''s battle wave disappeared, and he was a little nervous. Moreover, Luffy was not the opponent that could be solved at once, so he had to save his physical strength. He flew all kinds of big moves to greet Lu. For a time, Luffy almost lost his ability to parry. The members of the Blackbeard pirate group were very excited when they saw the captain''s power. They didn''t understand the hardships of black beard Tiqi. He just wanted to end the battle and stay away from ye Luo. "Straw hat boy, go to hell!" Blackbeard used the unique skill of shaking fruit again. The white energy ball on his hands wrapped around his fist and hit Luffy directly. "I won''t lose to you! Rubber ape King gun! " Luffy also made a big move directly. His red and black fists became huge and hit black beard Diqi directly. "Boom, boom!" Their moves attacked each other. Obviously, they didn''t have the mind to avoid, so they fought directly. "Adult" expressionless Bruno came to Ye Luo who had just come. "It''s a wonderful battle, but this time the Blackbeard Pirate Group won''t let anyone go!" Ye Luo said softly. Not far from them, the cadre who was fighting with Frankie heard Ye Luo''s words. Regardless of Frankie who was fighting with him, he would rather be beaten by Frankie than escape from the battle quickly. Although he didn''t know the result of the fight between teach and Luffy just now, he didn''t think much of his captain, because even if he defeated the straw hat boy Luffy, there was a more terrible Marshal Ye Luo waiting here. "Want to go? Stay! " Ye Luo raised his hand and the six pulse sword directly penetrated the other party''s body. The six pulse sword may be dodged against experts of the same level, but it is basically a grass cutting skill to deal with people who can''t even reach the emperor level. "Thanks!" Frankie doesn''t have the bushido spirit of Sauron or Luffy. He has to solve his own enemies by himself. Unless the other party conforms to his manly style, he will respect the other party. This kind of coward who is still fighting and runs away first is not his dish, so he doesn''t care even if ye Luo intervenes, and even thanks Ye Luo for helping him solve the enemy. "You''re welcome. You can help others. As long as the other party''s people don''t escape, I won''t interfere in your fight!" Ye Luo knew that his actions were in the eyes of the straw hat group, so he shouldn''t intervene too much when they haven''t fallen into the realm of life and death, because they are all proud people. The black beard Pirate Group also knew that if they ran away, they had to face Marshal Ye Luo, so they didn''t dare to run away. Some extreme people thought that they were dead anyway, so they planned to bury them with a group of people holding straw hats, so they attacked more and more desperately. Of course, some of them are waiting for an opportunity to escape, so fighting is basically a state of no effort at work, that is, they run away after waiting for the first birds to come out and attract Ye Luo''s attention. But ye Luo didn''t care about their careful thinking. As long as he didn''t escape, he wouldn''t do it. But if anyone wanted to escape, he couldn''t let anyone go with his ability. "Cough, cough, cough, what a tough guy, straw hat boy. I didn''t expect you to grow to this point!" In a deep pit, black beard Tiki slowly climbed out and said with blood all over his body. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~ I''ll beat you!" Luffy also came out of the ruins in the forest. At this time, he had been played in the fourth gear. The whole person looked broken and seemed to fall down at any time. "This is the end of not being single-minded. If Dad white beard came and was hit just now, Luffy would never be able to stand up!" Ye Luo touched his chin and commented. "Just watch the excitement, sir. Don''t talk. I''m afraid you''ll kill people. It''s against your promise!" Bruno took a swipe from the corner of his mouth and said. "Cheng Ruo? What chengruo? " Ye Luo asked puzzled. "Didn''t you just say it yourself? As long as you don''t run away, you won''t attack them! " Bruno said expressionless. "Yes, I didn''t do it! But I didn''t say I didn''t talk! " Ye LuoTan explained. Chapter 577 While ye Luo was chatting with Bruno, a man with facial paralysis, Lu Fei, who was seriously injured over there, slowly walked towards black beard Diqi! "Thief hahaha, straw hat boy, take my last blow. If you can continue, I''ll admit defeat!" Teach laughed and began to mobilize his energy. Ye Luo saw that the so-called admission of defeat was just a scene. Black beard teach had absolutely only one blow left. He could not kill Luffy. He would die without doubt. Although Ye Luo wanted to remind Luffy, seeing his serious expression, ye Luo knew that Luffy did not intend to escape the battle. He wanted to defeat the other party in a fair and aboveboard manner. So ye Luo sat down quietly. Although he knew that Luffy could not fail, he really didn''t know what changes had been caused because of his own butterfly. At least before he crossed, he didn''t find any existence beyond the emperor level. The mysterious man I saw today didn''t know each other''s identity and purpose at all. Therefore, he will have no reference in the future. He must be careful and cautious in every step. Over there, Luffy and teach contacted again. Luffy, who was close to the limit, turned on the fourth gear again, which made Ye Luo feel that this is the power of the son of destiny. If you are a normal person, how can you still have energy? After such a heavy blow, do you have to be seriously injured if you don''t die? Black beard Dicky''s state is normal. Although Luffy seems to be on the hook, in terms of strength, Tiqi is more dominant, so ye Luo also plans to see how Luffy wants to beat each other. This time, Tiki still chose the shock fruit. Perhaps from his heart, Dad''s shock fruit is the most powerful fruit. Even the dark fruit is just a transition to seize the shock fruit. In fact, in Ye Luo''s view, as one of the purest energy fruits of the element system, the dark fruit definitely has the potential not to lose the shock fruit, but the black beard Tiqi has not been developed. But of course, no matter who stays on the white beard father ship for so long, he will be surprised by his strength. Blackbeard has seen the white beard in the peak period, so it is natural to choose Zhenzhen fruit. "Broken air ¡¤ big broken!" This move was conceived by Blackbeard before he obtained the shock fruit, so he tried to develop it at the first time after he obtained the shock fruit. At this time, he chose this move because it was his only move and belonged to him, so it was more handy to use. Although the power of the move is not as powerful as the move created by father white beard, it is the best choice for him to choose this move in his current state. Luffy over there didn''t even have the strength to shout the move. He turned all his energy and strength into a huge punch and hit black beard Tiqi directly. But at this time, neither of them found that the sky was covered with dark clouds. Just before the two fought, countless lightning fell, but it hit the straw hat boy Lu Fei. "Thief ha ha ha, straw hat boy! You see, even God is helping me! Become fragments in lightning! " Seeing that Luffy was drowned by lightning, black beard Diqi laughed wildly and shouted. "Rubber ape King lightning giant gun!" Lu Fei, who was bathed in thunder and lightning, didn''t seem to be affected. He also obtained a lot of energy from thunder and lightning. Countless electric snakes were wrapped around his huge arm and hit black beard Diqi. "Is this the so-called son of fate?" Not far away, sakaski, who didn''t go far at all, looked at the battle between Luffy and black beard Diqi and muttered to himself. Compared with the strength of the straw hat boy Luffy and black beard Diqi, saakashi can''t think of any reason why the straw hat boy can win unless ye Luo intervenes! But he saw from the beginning to the end. In addition to shooting at the members of the Blackbeard pirate group who were just about to escape, ye Luo stood aside all the time and had no intention of intervening. Even at the end, sakaski dared to guarantee that ye Luo really had no intention of shooting. But seeing the scene, he believed ye Luo''s words. It''s not that Luffy is the son of fate, but that if the Navy starts to fight Luffy and ACE, he really won''t step in to help, because he believes from the bottom of his heart that they won''t fail. "It''s impossible!!!" Blackbeard finally collided with Luffy again. Their moves hit a fierce spark in the air, but Blackbeard, who thought he was winning steadily, suddenly found that the lightning not only gave the other party some lightning energy, but even when they were deadlocked, he felt the power of the emperor from the other party''s arm. "Fuck!" Even ye Luo, who was watching the war, couldn''t help scolding: "did you break through to the emperor level in this way? Is there any reason? " Yes, Luffy made a breakthrough at the last minute. Although there were not many new forces, they were enough to become the last straw to crush the camel. The huge lightning arm smashed the white transparent energy of black beard Diqi and directly hit black beard Diqi. "It''s impossible. Dad''s shock fruit is the strongest fruit in the world. There can be no mistake!" Black beard Dicky looked at the huge fist. The whole man became a little crazy and shouted at the sky. He seemed to see the eyes of father white beard and his unfinished ambition, but under Luffy''s fist, everything turned into nothingness and became a flower in the mirror. "Boom, boom ~ ~ ~!" The smoke dispersed, and the exhausted Luffy staggered down. As for the black tych, the whole person had completely lost consciousness. There was a huge pit directly in his place, and the surrounding was razed to the ground by Luffy''s fist. "Well, the excitement is over. Now it''s time for us to play!" Ye Luo slowly got up and said with a smile. It''s impossible for him to become a strong fighter in the distance. Otherwise, he is full of bitterness. Only just now did he react that the other party could use the power of lightning because Luffy was originally the power of rubber fruit, and rubber was an insulator and did not conduct electricity at all, so he could turn lightning into his own use. It can only be said that the timing of the lightning was really too clever, and the other party''s final breakthrough was a masterstroke, which also completely laid the end of such a battle. "The son of fate? Let''s wait and see! " Saakashi said and left directly in the distance. This time he really left. In addition to the sporadic fighting over there, the straw hat group has basically ended their respective battles. What ye Luo needs to do is to clean up them and catch all the dead or unconscious pirates. "Well, I won''t bother you if you have your trip, but I''ll take these pirates away! By the way, as a reward, I will raise the reward for all of you! Next time I see you, I don''t want to be at the naval headquarters when you are arrested! " Except for Luffy, who had fallen unconscious, although all the members of the straw hat group were injured, at least no one was unconscious. "Qi ~ worry about yourself!" Sauron curled his mouth and said unhappily. However, ye Luo was quite satisfied with what he said just now about increasing the reward for him, but out of face, he didn''t say more than the color cook. "Don''t worry, the mysterious man has reached an agreement with me. He won''t attack you again until you land on the final Island, but in case, you can contact me with this phone bug at any time! Our navy will establish contact points in this sea area. Contacting them is tantamount to contacting me! In addition, tell Luffy not to forget our agreement. Before returning from the final Island, tell me first. I''ll arrange the things at that time! " Ye Luo said to the straw hat group with a smile. "Huh? Did you say anything to Luffy? " Very flat asked curiously. "You can ask Luffy directly 1 or Robin. I''m afraid Luffy can''t understand or forget, so Robin knows everything!" Ye Luo said with a smile. He knew that what Shi Ping had just said was actually worried that ye Luo would set Luffy up. After all, after landing on the final Island, Luffy would inevitably become a pirate king. Then, as a Navy marshal, ye Luo could be said to be completely on the opposite side of Luffy. At that time, the two brothers could not say that there would be another battle. However, since Robin knows all the conversations between Ye Luo and Luffy and agrees to come down, there must be no problem. They still believe in their partners very much. "When Luffy wakes up, let him tell you about it! I''m just responsible for telling Luffy all the requirements put forward by Ye Luo and explaining the consequences to him in detail, but Luffy still agreed. His reason is very strong! You will know when you listen! " Robin covered his mouth and said with a smile. At the beginning, he was surprised for a long time that Luffy promised to become the pirate king, disbanded the Pirate Group and established an adventure group. However, she couldn''t help laughing at the thought of Luffy''s reason for doing so. It was really in line with Luffy''s style. "Then, everybody, I''ll see you next time!" Ye Luo took Bruno to take all the members of the black beard Pirate Group with the black beard pirate ship. After lowering the pirate flag, he directly requisitioned their pirate ship, which is regarded as waste utilization. Originally, I thought I would fly back by fire at night, but so many pirates can''t let go. Therefore, although it will be slower to sail back, ye Luo is not in a hurry now. He just let Bruno use his ability to go to the nearest naval branch first, issue the order to mobilize Tenghu and others, and then move slowly towards G1 branch. Chapter 578 The outermost island of G1 branch, here is the island called "cherry". Because the highest peak in the middle of the island looks like a huge cherry, ye Luo gave it a new order after he designated it as the jurisdiction of G1 division. This is the forefront of the Navy against the new world, so this island is not so much an island as a fortress of the Navy. There is no civilian life on this island. The elite navies of G1 division are stationed here, but the training ground is lively at this time. "Lord Luna, come on, kill that boy!" "Guerrero, don''t admit defeat! Although Lord Luna is a little older than you, she is a woman! If you lose to a woman, how can you continue to mix here in the future! " "Asshole, is that asshole looking down on women? Let me teach you, what is powerful! " "Puff ha ha ha Guerrero, Lord Luna has blackened. You should be careful not to be split in two!" On the training ground of cherry fortress, Luna with weapons is constantly chopping at Guerrero, who is hiding in the East and flashing in the west, surrounded by a group of naval captains watching the play. "Everybody, please stop stimulating sister Luna! Every time you make her angry, it''s me! " Guerrero said bitterly as he dodged quickly. "Ha ha ha, Guerrero, since you can talk, it proves that you haven''t reached the limit. You can fuck me! Run! " A naval captain was only half way through his words. Seeing Luna''s start on the field, he immediately screamed and turned and ran away. The rest of the spectators also fled one after another. Only Guerrero on the field had a bitter face. He couldn''t escape! Obviously, everyone recognized Luna''s move because it was not the first time she used it. "Shiniang is really such a powerful move. Why should she teach sister Luna? He will cut me every time!" Guerrero looked at Luna''s gathered sword Qi and saw it at a glance. It''s much more skilled than when she was released last time. It seems that Luna has no less contact in private. "One knife flow ¡¤ whirlwind chop!" When Luna''s sword Qi gathered on the weapon almost exceeded her limit, the whole person rotated and drove the weapon to rotate, but the direction that should have been straight towards Guerrero was crooked. "Hoo ~ fortunately, it''s the same here as last time, otherwise it''ll be miserable!" While avoiding the scattered sword breath, Guerrero was quietly relieved. This move was taught to Luna by smudge. Luna can''t master it yet, so the sword will disperse every time she rotates, and she can''t control the direction after rotating. Therefore, those naval captains watching the war will escape. They don''t look like they were accidentally injured. "Right now!" Guerrero looked at Luna''s rotation speed has slowed down, a flash disappeared, and when he appeared again, he had come to Luna''s side. "Draw a knife and cut a hundred!" Because she couldn''t see Luna clearly, Guerrero also stayed a little. Instead of using a more powerful move, he used a knife drawn cut in order to interrupt Luna''s rotation. In fact, he knows the principle of whirlwind chopping, so he can find Luna''s power point. In addition, Luna has not completely mastered it, so Luna stumbled out of the rotation state under Guerrero''s knife pulling chopping. "Sister Luna, didn''t Mrs. smudge say that? This move is only suitable for what kind of strength player. Use the speed of rotation to approach your opponent. You are not a strength swordsman. Why do you have to practice this move? " Looking at some dizzy Luna, Guerrero didn''t choose to attack, but said helplessly. "Don''t be wordy. I''ll master it!" Luna glared at Guerrero, put away her weapons and walked away. Luna wanted to practice this move because of Guerrero. When smudge taught her this move a few days ago, she didn''t avoid Guerrero, and Guerrero still stood by to listen. Therefore, when smudge finished his explanation, Guerrero could initially use whirlwind chop after only a few experiments, which was unacceptable to Luna, who thought she was the first in the world in fencing talent. So these geniuses will practice whirlwind cutting crazily. Even if it doesn''t suit her, she doesn''t want to lose to Guerrero. "Wow, ha ha, Guerrero boy, you''re miserable! You have offended Lord Luna again. Next time, I suggest that adults cut your ass directly. There''s a lot of meat there. It doesn''t matter! " "No, Guerrero''s ass is very sexy. How boring it would be if only bones were cut off?" When the battle was over, the naval captains hiding around ran out again and said with a loud smile. Guerrero unconsciously smoked at the corners of his mouth. He really had no way to take these guys. He lived a miserable life since the first day he came here with smudge. Every day, in addition to continuous training, he also needs to receive Luna''s advice on fencing. From the wooden sword that began with to the real sword now, Guerrero said he doesn''t know how many times Luna has hit him. More importantly, the Navy here was really bored during the garrison, so after discovering Guerrero, everyone took the exchange time between the two as a time to watch the excitement. Later, after a few days of contact and getting familiar with each other, Guerrero became more painful, because every day, in addition to being taught by Luna, these unscrupulous uncles ridiculed him and, in the name of beauty, exercised his spiritual resistance. Gro is not so lazy as to say that they are too idle on the island to vent their energy. They can only make complaints about themselves. But Guerrero didn''t mind, because he knew that these uncles were just boring and didn''t really hate him. Moreover, after coming here, his strength has improved rapidly. In addition to his own efforts, it is because of the guidance of these naval captains. Cherry fortress, as the facade fortress of G1 division, was founded to guard pirates from the new world, so the navies here are elite soldiers with hundreds of battles. They have their own abilities obtained on the battlefield. Whether it''s eyesight, action or observation, they are quite powerful. Maybe some people don''t see or hear about it, but from the details of the other party''s body, they know whether the opponent can deal with it by themselves. Moreover, no matter who it is, the muscles will give priority to moving before sending the move, so even if they don''t see and hear the color, they can manage to wipe each other''s awareness of the move. It is said that these were specially taught to them when ye Luo established the G1 branch, but the Navy out of cherry fortress learned very little elsewhere. They also mastered this ability after honing in the battle. What they didn''t master was eliminated in previous battles. After laughing and chatting with these boring naval uncles for a while, Guerrero slowly returned to his residence. Next door to him was smudge and Luna''s house. Because he received the news that ye Luo was coming to cherry Island, smudge specially brought him in advance. As for the training at the headquarters, according to smudge, you already have strong people as masters to teach you one-on-one. Why do you go to the headquarters to mix that resource? If, under the guidance of your master, the progress rate is not as fast as those in the headquarters, it can only be said that you are lazy. So this is the reason why Luna has been with smudge, unable to go to headquarters for training and participate in naval missions. Now ye Luo is not here. She, who is a teacher''s mother, naturally wants to take Guerrero away with her! Although Guerrero doesn''t care, he still misses drope, Texas and other little friends, because this is the first time he has made friends, so he cherishes them. "Guerrero, come here!" Guerrero had just reached the door when he heard smudge calling him next door. "Shiniang simuji!" After Guerrero entered the door, he respectfully came to smudge and bowed to say hello. Simuji smiled, nodded and said, "your master has been out for a long time this time, so you have to follow me during this time, but I need to take care of this annoying little guy. There are some omissions in your guidance. If you have any ideas, you can tell me directly!" "Shiniang is joking. I live very well here and train very well every day. The teacher assigned me training tasks before. He said that I must first fully develop my body. As for moves, when my strength is strong, I will develop my own dishes. My own dishes are the best!" Guerrero hurriedly said, "and the younger martial sister is very obedient. She''s not a annoying guy, is she?" It seems to hear the voice of Guerrero. The little guy sleeping in his mother''s arms directly opened his eyes and stretched out his hand to ask Guerrero to hug him. Smudge slapped her on the ass and said, "your brother Guerrero has just finished training. Let him have a rest and don''t bother him!" "Wow ~ ~ ~ wow ~ ~" maybe she was spanked by her mother, or maybe she understood that Guerrero couldn''t play with her, so she burst into tears. "No, no! Don''t worry, martial mother smoji. I''m not tired! Younger martial sister, don''t cry ~ brother Guerrero, take you to ride a big dog! " As soon as Guerrero saw the little guy crying, he quickly held out his hand and held the little guy from smudge, patted him gently and said softly. "You just spoil her!" Smudge smiled, shook his head and said, but the reinforcements did not bring the child back from Guerrero''s hands. After being held by Guerrero, the little guy really stopped crying, and then slowly fell asleep again with his fingers. After the little guy was completely asleep, Guerrero handed the little guy to smudge and said, "martial mother, why don''t you name the little martial sister? Even if you don''t take a big name, you can take a catchy nickname first! So she knows that others are calling her! " "It''s not your master yet. What name you say is very important. You can''t get it until he comes back!" Smudge rolled his eyes and said angrily, "by the way, don''t continue your training today! A few days later is the monthly test time of the headquarters. After you sort it out a little, go back to the headquarters to take the monthly test! My requirement is not high this time. I can''t get the top ten. Your training volume will double next month! How''s it going? " "Er ~" Guerrero touched his nose and said awkwardly, "don''t worry, I''ll try my best!" "Not try your best, but must! Well, go and tidy up your things first. After finishing, go and have something to eat, and then go to the port. Don''t say goodbye again, otherwise when the little guy sees you, you can''t leave again! " Smudge smiled, waved and said directly to Guerrero. Guerrero smiled innocently and then saluted and left. Chapter 579 "Ah ~ if you can''t get into the top three in this assessment, I won''t be merciful next time I compete with you!" Guerrero had just come out of smudge''s room when he met Luna standing outside the door. Hearing Luna''s words, Guerrero''s face immediately collapsed. It''s reasonable for smudge to only let him enter the top ten. Not to mention those people of the special action team, the talents sent by other branches can''t be underestimated. Even several people''s talents and strength are still above deropee. Therefore, Guerrero can fight for the top ten, and the top three really depends on luck. "Sister Luna, aren''t you going?" Guerrero asked in a low, tentative voice. "I won''t go. The master said I was bullying them. When the first one comes out, I can compete with him in private!" Luna said proudly. She does have such strength. In this case, the people who come to the Navy headquarters for training are all geniuses. Only some young guys have obtained some adventures, so they have a certain strength. However, on the whole, those who participated in the intensive training of the Navy headquarters this time are talented and promising talents. It is obviously impossible to make a qualitative leap in such a short time. Therefore, even the members of the special operation team are at the top level of that group in terms of strength. "Of course, with sister Luna''s hand, who dares not admit defeat?" Or carefully flattering, said. It''s no joke. Although Guerrero and Luna win and lose in the duel, if they really fight, Guerrero will die. Because Luna goes to the practical school and pays attention to the success and enemy, she can''t stop in the duel. Of course, this is also the result that Luna''s strength is not in place. "Hum, apart from drobbe, there is also a guy called spack in the headquarters. He has natural wood fruits. He is a wood man who can convert entities into wood. Although it doesn''t sound like anything, he ate wood fruits when he was very young, so he can develop fruits now! You can already use armed colors, so don''t be afraid of him. Those without armed colors are probably not his opponents! " Although Luna doesn''t seem to care about Guerrero, she actually takes care of him very much. "Thanks for the information from sister Luna. I''ll fight for the first three, but I can''t underestimate others! So just in case " "If you don''t enter the top three, I won''t keep my hand in the next competition!" Before Guerrero finished, he was directly interrupted by Luna. Looking at Luna leaving, Guerrero smiled bitterly, and he automatically remembered what happened in the duel today, so he came to find an excuse and beat him up in the next duel. It''s not that Guerrero is not confident, but because he hasn''t participated in the training at the headquarters for a long time, not to mention that ye Luo left before he had such guidance, and it''s not easy for smudge to intervene too much, so he has been in a free range state. Ignoring these, Guerrero cleaned up a little after taking a bath at home, then went to the canteen to eat, and boarded the warship to the headquarters. "Do you think he can get into the top three?" Smudge asked Luna, who was standing in the harbor watching the warship leave. "How do you know if you don''t try? His talent is very strong, "Luna turned her head and said to the master. Smudge smiled. She knew that Luna was not in shape recently and was probably stimulated by Guerrero, but she didn''t say it. In the past, Luna trained hard, but she didn''t work as hard as she is now. Now it''s good for her to have some pressure because of Guerrero''s appearance. "Don''t underestimate yourself. With your current strength, no one among the younger generation of the navy is your opponent!" Smudge smiled and occasionally gave her apprentice a little confidence, otherwise she would be in trouble if she really began to doubt herself. "It''s just that I have been practicing with the teacher for a long time. If I don''t make changes, they will soon have a chance to surpass me!" Luna was not very happy about smudge''s praise. She shook her head and said. "Yes, it''s good to know that introspection is a good thing, but the teacher has been neglecting to teach you because of the production during this period!" Smudge nodded and said. "No, the teacher has been teaching carefully. Luna knows!" Luna shook her head and said. She is very grateful to smudge and will never allow anyone to deny smudge''s teachings to her. Smudge smiled, patted Luna on the head and said, "your teacher, after I gave birth, I didn''t have the previous spirit of killing and cutting, so I acted a lot softer, but this kind of soft ambition is not good for you! No matter what I taught before or what Hawk Eye mihok taught you, it is extremely sharp, because this is your Kendo! It''s like letting you compete with Guerrero recently, which has restrained your sword spirit and your edge. In fact, it''s not good for you! Brother katakuli is coming back recently. He has been out to sea for some time! This time you go to the headquarters to meet him instead of me! By the way, at the end of the monthly test at the naval headquarters, directly challenge the first place on the spot, regardless of life or death! " "Old teacher?" Luna looked at smudge in surprise, whether life or death? That''s her comrade in arms! As a naval soldier, she can''t kill. "Fool, there are countless strong men in the naval headquarters. Can you really kill in front of those strong men? What I want is your attitude. When I go up, I will challenge you directly and speak out about life and death. If you don''t trust me, you can have a look at it at that time. There are many people around after the other party agrees! " Smudge said with a smile. "Hoo ~" Luna said with a sigh of relief, "I see, teacher, I understand!" Smudge nodded, pointed to the warship that had just set off and said, "go, don''t waste time, catch up with Guerrero and go to the headquarters with him! Start your name this time! If you are recognized by the strong in the headquarters, then I will allow you to go to sea to perform the task! " "Yes, sir!" Luna''s eyes glowed and said firmly. After Luna left, a figure appeared behind smudge and said softly, "Lord smudge, it''s really good to let Luna''s child shine so early?" "In the past, I also thought that the treasure knife only needed to shine when it was out of the scabbard. Usually, we should return to nature, so that we can kill with one blow!" Simuji didn''t look back and said softly, "but the strength of the little guy hasn''t improved during this period of repression. I don''t know, Kendo still has the posture of collapse. Therefore, after careful thinking, I found that that kind of state needs to be possessed after her Kendo has become a success, not now! Now all she needs is light! " "What a wonderful idea. It seems that we all took it for granted before!" The figure behind smudge smiled and said, "but little Luna is going to surprise the headquarters! Hehe " "Won''t lieutenant general Kong Ming go back? Haven''t you finished your report? " Simuji turned around and said to lieutenant general Kong Ming behind him. "I wanted to go back, but I heard that the marshal was coming soon? Some things need to be negotiated with the marshal, so just wait for the marshal here! " Lieutenant general Kong Ming replied with a smile. "I see. I thought Kong Ming won the prize and was transferred to cherry fortress this time! You know, ye Luo is quite impatient with the handling of government affairs! " Smudge said helplessly. "Hahaha, Lord smudge is joking. Marshal is actually very good at handling government affairs, but he doesn''t like it, but don''t worry. When I just came from the headquarters, lieutenant general Lena was ready to leave. She will come to take over the government affairs of cherry fortress!" Lieutenant general Kong Ming laughed and said. While smudge was chatting with lieutenant general Kong Ming, Guerrero, who was sleeping comfortably on the deck of the warship, suddenly got up and looked at the sky. "Good? So surprised? " Luna''s figure suddenly appeared in front of her. Guerrero relaxed and said with a smile: "if sister Luna wants to go out to perform the task, I suggest you go to the headquarters to learn first, or learn from the veterans behind the fortress. They will tell you that as long as you board the warship, you will leave the Navy''s territory, Be prepared to fight at any time! " At this time, Luna found that with grello''s action just now, many sailors on the warship had gathered, but she slowly dispersed when she saw it. "It seems that I have another task to go to the headquarters this time!" Luna found a recliner and put it beside Guerrero. She lay down and said, "since there is still time, please tell me what to pay attention to when going to sea!" Guerrero was surprised and asked in surprise, "sister Luna, what are you doing? Mrs. simuji has agreed to your request to go to sea? " "No, the teacher just told me that when your monthly exam is over, if I can win the first place and get the attention of the strong in the headquarters, then I will be allowed to go to sea to perform the task!" Luna lay on the couch and said with a little joy. Guerrero was surprised and silently mourned for the guy who was about to win the first place for three seconds. How terrible Luna was with full fire. He had seen it, not to mention himself. Even the most powerful drobbe among his peers he had seen was definitely not Luna''s opponent. Maybe even Luna would kill her directly. "Congratulations to sister Luna first, but it''s a pity that I can''t go to sea to perform the task now, otherwise we''ll go to sea together at that time. It must be great!" After Guerrero observed a moment of silence for the first place who didn''t know who it was, he immediately sent his blessing to Luna. He has a goal to cancel Luna''s decision to maltreat him before arriving at the Navy headquarters, taking advantage of sister Luna''s good mood, so that the next competition between them will be much safer. Chapter 580 "I said your boy didn''t train well in the headquarters. Why did he go outside?" The port of marinfando, the naval headquarters, where Texas welcomes the returning Guerrero. "What? Do you have an opinion? " Before Guerrero spoke, Luna''s unhappy voice came first. "Oh ~ how did this little ancestor come back?" As soon as Texas saw Luna, he began to have a toothache. "Hey, Texas, I''ve made rapid progress recently! You must try your best this month! You''d better get the first place, otherwise the first place in the future will be in my bag! " Guerrero began to dig a hole for Texas and said on purpose. Although he also knows that Texas is unlikely to win the first place, what if? So it''s also a good choice to stimulate each other. "Qi, do you still want to be the first in all the monthly exams? I see it hanging! " Texas shook his head and said, "you haven''t been at headquarters for a while. You don''t know. If you continue like this, I think the monthly exam in the future will be hell!" "Oh? You didn''t have assault training, did you? It''s just a month''s test. Don''t exaggerate? " Guerrero said with a smile. "Exaggeration? It''s no exaggeration. We didn''t conduct intensive training, because it was not necessary. The examiner just announced a regulation. This time, we, including you, sent more than 100 people to all branches. To be exact, the first batch of people to participate in the headquarters training was 117. The instructor said that because the headquarters orders were issued in a hurry, there were still many talents who didn''t have time to send them, So the branches sent a lot of lists one after another, saying that those are great talents and accepted by the headquarters, but the resources of the headquarters are also limited! So what? It is very simple to implement the last elimination system. The last 17 people in the monthly examination leave, return to the original place, and the new ones join in. These new people will not participate in the examination next month. They will be given a month''s adaptation period and participate in the examination in the second month, that is to say, we will eliminate a total of 34 people here! Are you nervous? " Texas said with a serious face. "Huh? But in this case, wouldn''t it be unfair to the newcomers coming in later? After all, we train longer! " Guerrero asked puzzled. "Idiot! These newcomers represent the face of a branch. Before entering the headquarters for training, they must have received the greatest resource support in the branch, so they are not necessarily worse than us! " Said Texas contemptuously. "In that case, why should they come to the headquarters? Wouldn''t it be better to continue in the branch? " Guerrero asked puzzled. "The resources of the branch can''t train one person all the time, so after leaving this person to the headquarters, their resources can start to train another person! In this way, more and more strong people will come out of the division, and more resources will be given back to the division in the future. Do you know? " Texas said with an expression that I knew everything. "But why should the headquarters train these talents for the branch for free? Not to mention those who graduated successfully, but also those who did not graduate successfully, the headquarters should spend a lot of resources on them? " Guerrero touched his head and asked. "Are you an idiot? When the soldiers of the navy are strong, the Navy will be stronger. As the headquarters of the Navy, there will be more resources! So this is not free training. Even those eliminated naval soldiers will work as elite navies in the branch and strive for the prosperity of the Navy! " Without waiting for Texas to explain, Luna on the side couldn''t look down and said directly, "well, continue to ask those idiot questions. We''ve arrived at the headquarters. First, go to Lord Kapp''s place to visit! This is the basic etiquette for the younger generation! " Hearing Kapp''s name, Guerrero couldn''t help shivering. The last time he went to Kapp''s house, it left him too much shadow. But fortunately, I went with Luna this time, so I didn''t hesitate. "Come on, since you two go to Lord Kapp first, I won''t go with you. I''ll wait for you in the dormitory! By the way, Lord Karp''s temper is not very good recently, so you two will pay attention later. Don''t make Lord Karp angry. I heard that once the Yellow ape general came back from outside and was directly found by Lord Karp, and then beat him up. The reason is that he didn''t bring his favorite gift to Lord Karp! " Casas said mysteriously. Guerrero''s mouth moved unconsciously. Although he didn''t believe that such a strong man would be such a child''s character, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was the truth. On the contrary, Luna, glancing at Texas, didn''t believe it at all, so she whispered, "I''ll truthfully tell Lord Kapp what I said. I hope you can live until the monthly exam!" As soon as Texas was stiff, he quickly paralyzed, hugged Luna''s thigh and cried, "Luna''s sister! For the sake of my kindness to you, please let me go! I promise, it will never be like this in the future. Just let me go! " Grello and Luna have black lines behind their heads at the same time. This is a port! Many navy soldiers looked at it one after another, which made Luna want to kick Texas to death. "That Texas, I said you''d better let Luna go now, or she''ll really cut you down!" On one side, Guerrero said to Texas, who was pretending to cry and howl. When Texas heard the speech, he looked up and saw Luna with a hand on her waist weapon. He smiled and said, "I''m not afraid? As long as you promise not to tell Lord Karp what I just said, I''ll let you go at once! " "Then go to hell!" Luna finished, directly pulled out the weapon around her waist, and before she could cut it, the people in Texas disappeared. "What a headache!" Luna glanced at Guerrero and said as she walked towards the interior of the headquarters. Guerrero felt his nose awkwardly. Although he didn''t want to follow up at this time, he couldn''t help it. He just secretly remembered that when he met Texas, he must teach him a hard lesson and face Luna. Otherwise, the things Luna finally forgot on the ship might be put on the agenda again, so he held the mentality of being a dead friend rather than a poor man, After Guerrero decided to come back from Kapp, he immediately challenged Texas in front of Luna. Soon they came to Karp''s office, but after knocking on the door, it was karifa who opened the door for them. "You''re here? Looking for Lord Karp? " Kalifa pushed her glasses and asked with a smile. "Aunt kalifa! Hello! Where''s Lord Kapp? We just arrived, so come here! " Luna trotted over with a smile and hugged kalifa. It was completely different from the murderous look in the port before. She looked like a harmless little girl. "Hello, Carly, Carly!" Guerrero curled his lips, then immediately put on a simple and honest smile and said hello to kalifa. "Well, come and sit first! As you know, Lord Karp is not a sedentary man, so he doesn''t know where to go at this time! " Kalifa said helplessly. "Hum! It is because of him that ye Luo has become what he is now! I''m already a former marshal, and I have to be handled here! " Although the Warring States period sitting on the throne said dissatisfied words, both Luna and Guerrero saw the joy in his expression. "Grandpa Warring States! You should pay attention to your health! Don''t overwork! " When Luna saw the Warring States period, she immediately said hello. "Ah ~ ~ little Luna is obedient. If you accompany Grandpa, grandpa can live a few more years!" The eyes of the Warring States period are almost laughing into a seam. The older he is, the more he likes children. This is true whether he is strong or not. "Lord Warring States! Hello! " Guerrero hurried to salute and say hello. He didn''t dare to act like Luna. It''s a girl''s privilege. "Well! How''s your recent training? Are you sure about the monthly exam? Now the monthly examination has implemented the last elimination system. If you are eliminated in the first month, you will be miserable when your teacher comes back! " The Warring States period smiled and said. Although the treatment of Guerrero was not in the eyes of Marshal in the Warring States period, it was still very different from that of Luna, which can be seen from the content of their conversation. "Although I am not sure of winning the first place, it should not be the last!" Guerrero touched his nose and said. "Your boy is just like your teacher! Forget it, don''t say this, as long as you don''t learn that your teacher is lazy! After taking such a long boat, don''t waste time here. Go back to wash and rest early! " The Warring States waved and said. Although Guerrero wanted to leave immediately, Luna didn''t leave immediately. Instead, she chatted with the Warring States period and kalifa for a while before leaving without disturbing their work. "What do you think of me? Why do I always feel that your eyes want to contain a trace of other meaning? " Out of the office, Luna stared at Guerrero for a long time, and then asked. Guerrero cried. It was clear that Luna had been staring at Guerrero. He didn''t even dare to lift his head. Why did he look at her himself? "Then I''m reflecting on myself! Neither the Warring States period adults nor kalifa adults have offspring. As a younger generation, I don''t treat them as sincerely as sister Luna. I really shouldn''t! " Guerrero was crazy about excuses. Under the strong desire for survival, he finally said an answer that satisfied Luna. "Well! These Navy predecessors have given up their small homes for the sake of the Navy''s cause and the happiness of people all over the world, so we should respect them more! " Luna nodded with satisfaction and said. Guerrero wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and finally passed the test. With her good impression in front of Luna, as long as she beat up Texas, she must be very safe. After all, there are many members of the special action team. Luna should have no time to trouble herself these days! Chapter 581 "Lopez! Brother Texas! " When Guerrero and Luna returned to the dormitory, they immediately saw drogby and Texas waiting for them at the door. "Why are you here together? Did Luna come to see our monthly exam? Your teacher didn''t come? " When Texas saw Luna, he immediately asked. "Nei ~ the teacher asked me to come. She said she wouldn''t come this time!" Luna nodded and said. In the face of the two eldest brothers, Luna still gives face, especially drobbe, who is honest and steady, and basically won''t deliberately tease Luna like others. "Huh? Your teacher won''t let you come to the competition? " Drogbe was stunned and asked in some surprise. "No, the teacher didn''t let me participate!" Luna shook her head and said. But before they could breathe a sigh of relief, Luna continued, "but the teacher asked me to challenge the first place!" Texas and drogbe looked at each other. Although they were surprised, they didn''t exceed their expectations. After all, it''s normal for Luna, as a peer, to participate in the monthly exam. However, they began to feel headache again when they thought of Luna, who is obviously strong under smudge''s training. "Two big brothers, how about winning the first place?" Guerrero asked with a smile. "What? You want to be number one, too? Just wait! Otherwise, you will surpass us in the first month. What face will we have in the navy in the future? " Texas looked at Guerrero and said with a smile. Guerrero quickly shook his head like a rattle and said, "I can''t think of the first place. This time the goal is to win the top three!" "Yo, little guy, you have a big breath! Three ago? I''m not sure! " Said Texas with a smile. Guerrero smiled and didn''t say anything. Instead, deropello looked at Guerrero with deep meaning and said: "the next monthly test will be implemented according to the last elimination system, so don''t put down your training, but your teacher will be back soon. I think your real strength should also enter the blowout growth immediately, so this time first, I won''t let you take it! " "Don''t worry, brother Lopez, Luna''s teacher said that he would challenge the first place in public, regardless of life and death! I''m not going to be number one! Otherwise, I will be killed by sister Luna. What an injustice! " Guerrero shrugged and said. This surprised drogby and Texas, and quickly asked, "whether life or death? Why did Lord smudge give such an order? " "Don''t listen to his nonsense! The teacher asked me to give full play. She said that in the headquarters, even if I did my best, I couldn''t kill people in front of those walls! As for why I want to say that life and death do not matter, it is mainly to remind those strong people to pay attention to saving people, but also to let me give full play to my full strength without worry! " Luna patted Guerrero, shook her head and explained. After hearing Luna''s explanation, they were relieved. While talking and laughing, the four walked back to the dormitory. They haven''t seen each other for some time, so they also have a lot to say. "By the way, lopego, where''s Texas? I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I still want to try him and see if I can beat him! " Guerrero suddenly remembered his plan and asked drobbe. "The boy? I know I offended Luna. I don''t know where to hide at this time! Your boy doesn''t want to help Luna out so that Luna can forgive you for something? " Before drogbe spoke, Texas looked at Guerrero and asked curiously. Guerrero''s mouth twitched. Sure enough, they are all recidivists! These people already know that they haven''t done anything. What they do now is probably what these people didn''t want to play. "Hehe, hehe, how is it possible? I won''t offend sister Luna, but I haven''t seen Texas for a long time. I remember how proud he was when he beat me! " Guerrero''s skin is still not thick enough, so he was instantly seen by Texas and deropey as lying, but they didn''t point it out. After the variety show, they will be very used to it. Several people came to the dormitory. Not all the members of the special action team were in the dormitory, and some were still training, so Guerrero saw less than half of the members in the dormitory. "Ah ~ boy, you can! I haven''t seen you for only a few days. I''m a lot stronger! " Fick and Edmund were here today, so they naturally came towards Guerrero. "FICO, de Monto! Long time no see! " Guerrero also greeted with a smile. A group of people chattered for a long time before Texas took them to the canteen. It was almost time for dinner, so they could chat while eating. Three days later, the special training ground for generals in marinfando, the naval headquarters, was specially built for generals. It was made of a batch of extremely strong materials specially transported by the country of peace. It is generally not easy to be destroyed. "Well, ladies and gentlemen, I''m not talking nonsense. You are the first batch of trainees in the headquarters training. Your strength growth determines whether you will continue such training in the future. Today is the first monthly test. I hope you can show your strongest state! Now conduct group assessment! " The white haired Warring States period stood on the high platform and said directly. No matter on any formal occasion, the words and deeds of the Warring States period are always so appropriate. Unlike Kapp next to him, he is digging his nose and looking around, as if looking for someone. "Kapp, you bastard, can you pay a little attention to your image?" In the Warring States period, some people roared at Karp in a soft voice. "Eh? What image? " Kapp turned his head, looked puzzled at the Warring States period and asked. Holding his forehead with one hand in the Warring States period, I don''t feel like talking to Karp anymore. "By the way, why didn''t you see little Luna? Isn''t she here? " Kapp ignored the Warring States period and asked with a smile. "You know?" The Warring States period asked in surprise. This old guy doesn''t take care of things very much. Is it true that Kapp is still secretly watching the whole naval headquarters to find out and fill the gaps for himself? The Warring States period shook his head. It was impossible. He had been with Kapp for many years. That old guy was not such a person. "Didn''t smudge call me? Let me watch Little Luna! " Kapp said with an unhappy face. Sure enough! The corner of the mouth of the Warring States period drew, sighed and said, "simuji gave little Luna a challenge order to challenge the first place in public after the end of the monthly exam, regardless of life or death! One is to create invincible confidence in Luna''s kendo. The other is to let these little guys know that there are days outside the world and people outside the people! " "Life or death?" Kapp was stunned and asked in some surprise. Although simuji is strong and still the wife of Marshal Ye Luo, she is quite low-key in the Navy. Recently, katakuli has surprised many people''s chin when he went to sea as a Navy Lieutenant General, but few people know about simuji''s service in the Navy. "So you''ll show me carefully then. Don''t really let little Luna chop people to death. I''m old and I''m not as agile as you!" The Warring States period glanced at Karp and said. "Don''t worry, I told ye Luo that if you have such powerful medicine next time, I''ll give it to you! You''ll get younger too! "Wow, hahaha," Kapp thought that the Warring States period was jealous of his youth, so he laughed and said, "by the way, what about Luna? So I didn''t see her? " "Katakuli returned to the headquarters today. She must go to the port to meet her! Wait, I think I''ll come with katakuli! " The Warring States shook his head and said. "By the way, what about the disciple Ye Luo accepted? What''s the strength now? " Kapp suddenly remembered the child he had looked after and asked quickly. "You even forget other people''s names and ask a fart!" The Warring States finally couldn''t help roaring. "Wow, hahaha, right? Then I won''t ask! " Kapp didn''t feel embarrassed at all and said with a laugh. Sure enough, if he is not embarrassed, it can only be others. Kapp is good at this. At the meeting when they spoke, the appearance sequence and battle table of the following battles have been arranged. 117 people are divided into ten challenge arenas. They can win ten people each time and eliminate ten people. After a few rounds, they can eliminate half of the people. Guerrero is the last member to join, so he wants to play first, and the opponents fighting with him are randomly selected, that is to say, if he meets drobbe in the first round, he is likely to be eliminated. Of course, there are also instructors and generals of the headquarters. They will give the losers the right to enter the waiting area according to their wartime strength. This is an emergency mechanism to prevent the strong from being eliminated too early. In the later stage, the instructor will wrestle with the students'' files and allocate the combat opponents according to the usual training and the strength of the last monthly test, which can well put the battle between the strong behind. Now is the first monthly test, so many things are not perfect. After Guerrero came on, his opponent was not a member of the special action team and his strength was fairly good, but he didn''t have to fight with all his strength. After playing with the other party for a while, he ended the battle. "The strength of Guerrero''s opponent just now is not bad, is it? But he didn''t even try his best! The difference is too big! " A rear admiral stood in the viewing seat and sighed. "This is the difference between genius and evil. The man just now, whether in the headquarters or in any branch, can''t be considered weak with such strength at his age. Even if he is well trained, he will at least have the strength of a school captain in a few years, but in front of Guerrero, if the other party tries his best, I''m afraid he can''t even stop a move!" The major general next to him also nodded and said. On the field, ten groups of students fought in pairs, and there was also a round on the viewing seat. However, soon, the first round was all over. The losers stood on the left, the winners stood on the right, and then the next ten groups of people came on again. Chapter 582 At the end of the first round of the exam that month, one of the members of the special action team was eliminated. Unfortunately, he met a strong teenager from the branch. "Who is that man? Can you eliminate Casa? " When the results came out, Texas frowned and asked his companions. "It seems that it was sent by G5 branch. What''s its name again? I didn''t perform very well at ordinary times, and the training was just regular. Unexpectedly, it was an amazing abacus. If any of you met him in the next round, don''t be careless! " Peter pushed his glasses, stared at each other and said. "Is Casa too unlucky? Why did he encounter everything? " Texas said with a smile. When ye Luo asked them to go to the uninhabited island to train the big dog array, Casa was also the first member to be eliminated. At that time, everyone thought he was dead and everyone was sad for a long time. "This is the consequence of his not hard training! Moreover, Casa has a jumping personality and is easy to underestimate the enemy, otherwise he will not be so easy to lose. He has suffered this loss many times. He just can''t learn well. It''s good to eliminate this time, so that he can improve his memory! Hum ~ but that guy had better not meet me, otherwise I will let him know that he wants to be a pig and eat a tiger. Be careful to be a pig for too long, and he will really become a pig! " While scolding CASA, Texas looked at the student who eliminated casa. "Brother Texas, the other party just wants to show himself. Don''t start too hard. Everyone is comrades in arms!" Drogbe said with some worry. He knew that although Texas looked friendly, he was the most protective. The members of the special action team were his closest family members and must not be wronged by others. So drogbe was a little worried that Texas would make a heavy start. After all, it was only an internal assessment of the Navy. If he made a heavy start, he would be blamed by the upper officials. "Don''t worry! I just want to eliminate him! " Texas smiled and said. Soon, a total of 59 students passed the first round of 58 students and a lucky round of empty students. The lottery was opened again. This time, half of them will be eliminated. At the same time, the 58 eliminated people began to fight again on the other side. This time, it was much simpler. 58 people fought together and engaged in a big scuffle. The first 17 eliminated were out. The remaining 41 people will elect the last ten people again to become the bottom members of the next month''s monthly examination, which is equivalent to the members who will be eliminated. Here, 59 people play first again, and 20 people are divided into ten groups. This time Guerrero was not one of the 20 people who went up first, so he waited in the waiting area. "Take a good look at that man. His strength is not weak!" Peter also played in the next round, so he pointed to the navy soldiers who eliminated Casa in the first round. "Huh? What happened to this man? It doesn''t look very strong! " Guerrero looked at it for a while and asked in surprise. He knew about Casa''s elimination before, but he didn''t know who was eliminated. "This man is good at camouflage. Although he doesn''t have strong combat power now, it''s because he hasn''t shown his ability!" Peter chuckled and said. "Oh? In that case, casago won''t be eliminated by him? " Grello asked, knowing the cause and effect at the slightest thought. "Yes, although Casa underestimates the enemy, the strength of the other party is the fundamental reason! So if you''re right about him, don''t be careless! Because our special operation team is originally the establishment of the headquarters, it is also particularly eye-catching here. Everyone wants to beat us to prove ourselves, but we are not in vain, so we just take advantage of this monthly examination to show our strength! " Peter smiled and said. Guerrero just wanted to say something, but with Peter''s words falling, more than half of the four challenge arenas on the field ended the battle at the same time, and the people on the challenge arena even maintained the same posture. Yes, they are members of the special action team, and those who fall off the challenge arena are officially their opponents. Guerrero opened his mouth and asked incredulously, "how did you do this? Of course you can? " "Yes! In terms of individual combat capability, we may not be very strong, but small group combat is our strength! " Peter smiled and said, "these challenge platforms are not far apart, so even in different challenge platforms, they can form an array to deal with the enemy together!" "Isn''t this cheating?" Guerrero opened his mouth and said anxiously, "you''re not going to do the same next time, are you?" Because he will play in the next game, he naturally doesn''t want to meet such an opponent. "Cheating? No no no! There is only victory and defeat on the battlefield, there is no right or wrong! Boy, you still have a lot to learn! As for the next one, as long as the examiner doesn''t make a sound, we won''t stop! Besides, don''t you take us as targets? " Peter smiled, squinted at Guerrero and said. "But how can this man fight you?" Guerrero said somewhat unconvinced, "I want to beat you, but it''s also a decent defeat!" "How could one person beat several people? When they join hands, the number of enemies they need to deal with naturally increases! There is no change in the number of people! " Peter waved his hand and said. Although Guerrero wanted to refute, Peter was right, and neither the instructor nor the senior naval officers who watched the war spoke out, which proved that Peter was right. On the stand, Kapp was laughing. He understood the means of the little guys, so he looked very happy. The Navy didn''t need rigid soldiers. Even the Warring States period, which pays attention to rules, did not object to the actions of the special operation team, because they did win by virtue of their own skills. If you are not convinced, you can do so. If you can''t do it, don''t blame others. As a practical faction, the Warring States period is very clear, and there is no fairness or unfairness on the battlefield. "Very good battle plan! Your little friend is very powerful! " In a corner of watching the war, katakuli said to Luna nearby. "They are not my partners!" Luna said proudly. "Aren''t you all family? Since it''s family, it''s a partner! " Katakuli tapped Luna on the head and said. "No! My family is a dummy and my partner is a partner. In the future, I will have my own warship. At that time, I will personally invite everyone on board. That is the partner to fight together! " Luna shook her head and said. "Really?" Katakuli seemed to recall something and said with a smile, "will Luna be the captain then?" "Sure! The teacher said that as long as I win the challenge this time, I will be allowed to take the task, and then I will be able to go to sea! " Luna said with some excitement. "Then come on! But there are some good little guys below. Is Luna confident? " Katakuli looked at Luna fondly and asked. "Of course, I won''t lose!" Luna nodded confidently and said. Soon, the first game of the second round was over, and Guerrero was ready to appear. When he stood in the challenge arena and saw Peter opposite, a bad feeling appeared in his mind. "Oh ~ I didn''t expect that it was us fighting! That''s interesting! " Peter greeted with a smile and said. Guerrero is not so casual. He has been staring at the referee. As soon as the referee starts shouting, he will definitely beat the other party with all his strength at the first time and won''t give him a chance to tie up with the rest. "Aha ~ Guerrero actually fell in love with Peter''s bad boy. Now there''s a good play!" Kapp on the stage immediately saw the situation here and said with a laugh. In the corner, kataculi and Luna also found that Guerrero''s opponent was Peter. "Is that ye Luo''s student? Is his opponent the most cunning of the boys? " Katakuli said with a smile. Luna nodded, tooted her mouth and said, "yes, he''s really hanging up this time, but the teacher said that if he can''t get into the top ten, he''ll suffer. I think he''s going to suffer!" "Oh? Do you think so much of that cunning fellow? " Katakuli asked with a smile. "Of course, although their individual combat effectiveness is not strong, their combat effectiveness after the formation can not be defeated by their current peers! And Peter''s brother is not weaker than Guerrero. Even if he doesn''t rely on the array, it''s hard to say who loses and who wins between them! " Luna nodded and said. "But I think ye Luo''s students have a better chance of winning!" Katakuli only said the result and did not explain the reason. Soon, the referee sounded the battle whistle, and Guerrero rushed forward for the first time and went straight to Peter. "Do you want to strike first? It''s a pity you''re disappointed! End! " Peter retreated slightly, while several other members of the special action team in the challenge arena began to walk at the same time, and then their momentum began to link up. "What a bug! But I won''t admit defeat! " Guerrero''s calculation was wrong, but he didn''t want to give up. He has seen the dog beating array and knows the horror of this array, so he plans to defend with all his strength. As long as one of the other people decides the outcome, the array will break through. This is also the restriction on them in the challenge arena. If they want to win, they must solve their opponents at the same time as in the last game, but Guerrero is confident that he can stick to the last minute even if he can''t break the other party''s array. Sure enough, after seeing Guerrero''s full defense, Peter smiled and his momentum began to rise sharply. "No! You liar! " Although Guerrero found Peter''s action, he was one step short of chess. The other party did not use the array to cover all their opponents, but made a momentum transformation, which greatly increased Peter''s strength at a time. The other members are relatively conservative now. They are not afraid of the other party''s sudden attack, because the reputation of dog beating array is not famous in the world, At least in the as like as two peas in the Navy, they have a very strong reputation, so their opponents are choosing exactly the same way as Greno and are planning to defend themselves. "Liar? The battlefield is changing rapidly. How can you lie? Guerrero, I''ll teach you today. Remember this lesson! " Peter punched, and his powerful momentum accelerated his fists. Grello was overwhelmed by Peter''s momentum and his reaction speed was much slower than usual. Chapter 583 "Bang!" Peter''s fist hit Guerrero on the chest, but the expected flight did not happen. "Hey, brother Peter, you''re careless! I''m not Guerrero anymore! Take it! " Guerrero gave Peter a hard punch. Although he retreated a few steps, he was not knocked away. "Good, boy! But next, I''ll do my best! " Peter dodged Guerrero''s attack, took a few steps back and said with a smile. "Come on!" Guerrero''s momentum is also rising. He likes the scene of fighting against the strong. "The dog beating stick method leads the word formula ¡¤ lead the dog into the stronghold!" Peter had a long stick in his hand and attacked grello directly. Guerrero was also unwilling to show weakness. The beast held the weapon around his waist and shouted, "draw a knife ¡¤ 100 cuts!" The battle between them became bigger and faster. Even the people in the nearby challenge arena listened to it in order to watch the battle between them. "That boy has grown to this point. It''s a threat!" Under the stage, a student in the waiting area said in a deep voice. "If you can fight like this with the brain Peter of the special action team, that boy is obviously not a weak man!" Another student also sighed. "Is this the formula for quoting words?" At this time, in the challenge arena, when the sticks and swords intersected, Guerrero felt that his long sword unconsciously followed the other party''s long stick, and remembered the story of Texas on the introduction formula. "Hum!" Grello made a little effort and forcibly took back the long sword. Peter didn''t continue to attack, but smiled and said, "did the Texas boy tell you the formula? What a bad guy! " "Brother Peter, be careful next. I won''t keep my hand!" At this time, Guerrero has found that the dog beating stick method composed of several people is not enough to drag him into the dreamland, but the other party''s combat power has been strengthened, and this if not momentum has a certain suppressive effect on himself. "Well, let me see what you''ve learned these days!" Peter''s eyes changed and the long stick in his hand became mysterious. He knows that smart people have a weakness, that is, they often rely on their own intelligence to calculate others. If they can''t fight, they won''t fight. If they can dodge, they will never fight hard. Over time, people lose their ability to fight strong enemies, so he never does that. He calculates well before fighting, but when it''s time to start, he is absolutely unambiguous, and sometimes he has a better way, He will also choose to fight, but he will do some backhand to insure it. "Yes, the strength of the two little guys is good!" The Warring States period looked at their battle, nodded unconsciously and said. "Well, there are two guys who have awakened their armed color. There are only more than 100 people in this period, right? More than 30 people have awakened their domineering spirit. When is domineering power so easy to obtain? " On the viewing platform, a Dazuo said helplessly. "Yes, in those days, domineering was the power of generals. Now these dolls can use domineering to fight. It''s too exaggerated!" Another Dazuo nodded and agreed. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ boy, your strength is good ~ you can still fight like this with me under the bonus of the array!" Peter fended off grello''s chop with a stick and said with a smile. "It''s not over yet! Z-cut! " Guerrero''s eyes changed, his arms were held horizontally, his body suddenly disappeared, and there was only a Z-shaped light in the air. That was his action route just now. "So fast!" Although Peter used a long stick to defend, he was cut in the abdomen by Guerrero. "In that case, change the array!" Peter also put away his joke and said directly. The people who cooperated with Peter over there were still delaying the battle. As long as they didn''t end here, Peter could always enjoy the bonus of the array. Although the bonus was not high due to the number of people, it was often the last straw that killed the camel, so even the smallest force could not be ignored. But now Peter wants to change the array. Although the power of the array will become stronger, their opponents can''t support it. They are likely to lose within one or two moves. "Dog beating stick - there are no dogs in the world!" Regardless of his injury, Peter''s momentum rose again, and the long stick in his hand became extremely dark, which was a sign of covering the weapon with armed color. "Hoo ~ come on! Brother Peter, let''s try! Upanishadi, draw a knife and cut! " Guerrero naturally knows that the last move of the dog beating stick method is that there are no dogs in the world. Although a person''s power is limited, it is definitely not an existence that can be underestimated, so he took back his weapon and used his best draw knife. "Poop ~ ~ clatter ~!" The speed of their fight is very fast. People who don''t pay attention will only find that they have exchanged positions. "Hoo ~ ~ awesome! I didn''t expect you to grow up to this point! I''m not wronged! " After Peter reached the end, the long black stick in his hand was broken in two, and then he returned to the state of an ordinary stick. Grello slowly took back his weapon, turned his hand and walked towards Peter, picked up the fallen Peter and said, "brother Peter, accept!" When they finished, the dog beating array naturally came into contact, but the others didn''t seem to be affected much and defeated their opponents one after another. When Guerrero and Peter came down from the manufacturer, members of the special operation team came to comfort Peter and congratulate Guerrero. "At last, I couldn''t stop, mainly because Peter was too powerful. If I didn''t do my best, I was afraid I would be defeated by Peter, so" Guerrero felt his nose and said. In fact, he didn''t hurt Peter in the end. Peter''s injury was cut by grello''s Z word in his carelessness. "It''s all right. It''s normal to be injured in battle. You don''t have to worry about it. Cheer up in the later assessment and try to win the first. In this way, I won''t be too ashamed to lose to you!" Peter patted Guerrero on the shoulder and said with a smile. He knew that Guerrero just said that just to take care of his face. In the end, if Guerrero hadn''t done his best, he would have been cut in two, just like the long stick in his hand. "He still wants to be the first? Hum, you''d better not touch me, or let him know how powerful the dog fight array is! " Texas didn''t know where to run out, said proudly. He also successfully passed the second round and has now reached the top 30. Just now, there were not many people in the third special operation team in the second round, so they did not form an array directly. Several people met the strong, so they stopped in the second round. "All right, get ready! The third round is expected to change! " Drogbe also just got off the court, took a look at the proud Texas and said. Sure enough, the battle of the top 30 is no longer a draw, but a roll call battle by the instructor. It is still a one-time game for 20 people, and the remaining 10 people play in the second game. The winner enters the top 15, and the loser goes to the training ground next to him to play the ranking game. If they don''t care, they can even not go, because they are far away from the risk of being returned to the branch. The instructor of "Guerrero No. 1, battle No. 2, perco" was the first to pronounce his name. The student who fought with him was a good student, but among these 30 people, they definitely belong to the middle and lower reaches. "It seems that you have been seeded. Congratulations!" Drobbe said with a smile. However, his words fell silent, and his name was immediately called out by the instructor. Not surprisingly, the strength of his opponent was also in the middle and lower reaches among the 30 people. Soon, fifteen groups of people were divided and played directly according to their own numbers. The battle was relatively stable and there was no surprise. However, among the remaining fifteen people, the strength was basically the same. Only drogbe showed a stronger strength, so the quota of the round space was directly given to him and recommended him to the top eight. This time, Guerrero''s opponent was the student who eliminated Casa in the first round. "Hiro Randall! From G5 division! " After Guerrero played, the other party first introduced themselves. "Simon Guerrero, from division G1!" Guerrero hesitated and said directly. "All right, ready to start!" The referee saw that the two people actually started chatting. He spoke immediately and directly started the battle. Although in Guerrero''s view, the monthly test is a very important thing, in the eyes of navy soldiers, it is just a grand challenge competition, which is nothing at all. "Be careful!" Randall whispered, and then the whole man disappeared. "So fast!" Guerrero quickly turns on the seeing and hearing color. The other party''s moving speed is too fast. He can''t keep up with the other party''s speed by his eyes. He must turn on the seeing and hearing color to help, but he can keep up when his eyesight is familiar with the other party''s speed. "Boom ~!" Guerrero didn''t expect the other side to attack head-on, so he raised his arm and directly blocked the other side''s foot. "Oh? Can you detect my attack? It seems that you are really extraordinary! " Randall was stunned to see Guerrero blocking his attack, but immediately backed away and prepared for the second round of attack. Guerrero hasn''t left where he is. He''s observing the strength of the other side. "Hoo ~ although the speed is very fast, it seems that he hasn''t adapted himself. He can only attack in a straight line, and he shouldn''t wake up. He doesn''t know that I woke up!" After observing for a while, Guerrero slowly came to a conclusion. So at the moment when the other party attacked again, Guerrero directly attacked. Sure enough, the other party had no time to dodge and was hit directly by Guerrero. "Cough is really powerful! But I won''t give up! " Randall said that, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and ran around the challenge arena again. He tried to use fast movement to mix food, but he didn''t know that Guerrero also woke up, so he was very clear about his every move. Chapter 584 "It''s no use. Although you''re fast, I''ve found it. It seems that you can''t master it now because the speed is too fast. Once you launch an attack, you can only attack in a straight line!" Guerrero stood where he was and was not disturbed by the opponent''s speed advantage, said calmly. "Really? Then try again! Otherwise, it would be a pity to give up like this! " The voice of Hiro Randall came from all around. Because he was running and talking, it sounded like many people talking from all directions at the same time. "Take it! Poisonous dragon whirlwind drill! " Hiro Randall took the opportunity to attack directly from behind Guerrero. "I said, it''s useless!" Guerrero made a slight move, looked at the other party''s attack, and then turned around to punch directly to the other party''s rotation center. This way of using rotation as a way to increase strength, he knows that the other party''s strongest point is also the weakest point, so he can directly attack the center point of rotation. As long as he defeats the other party, the battle will end ahead of schedule. However, he didn''t see it. Luo Randall was turning. When he saw grello turning back and attacking, the corner of his mouth tilted slightly. When the whole person couldn''t use his strength in the air, he actually shifted a little direction, which made grello''s attack fail directly. At the same time, his center was aimed at grello again. "Boom ~ ~ ~ boom! Boom! Boom! " Hiro Randall''s spin attack directly hit Guerrero and flew him out. "Although you are strong, I won!" Hiro Randall looked at Guerrero who was about to fly out of the challenge arena, raised his hand and said with a smile. "Really? It''s a pity that you almost succeeded! " Guerrero''s footsteps in the air continued. Unexpectedly, when he was about to fly out of the challenge arena, he stabilized his body and stayed in the air. "Moon step?" Everyone recognized this move. The only move that can stay in the air among the six naval moves, the moon step. "It''s really powerful. Today''s young people have not only awakened their domineering spirit, but also learned at least three types of Navy six types. As long as they don''t fall, they will at least be the talents of major generals in the future!" "It seems that the first contender in the monthly exam has come out. Unexpectedly, it is this little guy. It is said that he is only 13 years old this year? Tut Tut, demon genius! Maybe it will be a high-ranking general after many years! " The admirals watching the battle had a round of response to Guerrero''s performance. "Qi ~ that idiot dares to be careless when fighting, otherwise how can he be hurt!" In the corner, Luna said with an unhappy face. Katakuli looked at Luna with a smile, but didn''t say anything. In his opinion, grello''s talent, no matter how good, is just a child, just like Luna, so it''s natural to make some mistakes. If this battle is replaced by him, no matter which one of them fights the other, the battle should be over by this time. At this time, in the battle on the field, except for Guerrero, several challenge arenas have won and lost, so most people''s attention has been attracted by them. "Didn''t that fool remind him to pay attention to each other? It''s so careless! " Peter was very anxious in the viewing area. When Guerrero was hit just now, his heart almost jumped out. This is a challenge arena. No matter how strong you are, if you fall out of the challenge arena, you will lose, even if you can kill the other party in the next move. However, Guerrero''s sudden monthly step made him put his heart back. As for the point of suffering, Peter believed that it would not affect Guerrero''s combat effectiveness, but only make him angry and stronger. Sure enough, Guerrero on the challenge arena didn''t look down on each other at all, and became very serious. "Hoo ~ what a difficult opponent! But this is the key battle to enter the top ten. I don''t want to admit defeat! " Hiro Randall looked at Guerrero seriously and said. "It''s best to show all your strength! Or you''ll regret it if you keep hiding! " With that, Guerrero disappeared directly from his place, and his speed was no slower than that of Hiro Randall. "Bang bang ~ ~!" Hiro Randall reacted after being punched by Guerrero several times in a row and began to parry. However, he was always on the defensive. He was even hit by Guerrero several times occasionally. Soon, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth and his action became more and more slow. "Stop pretending. It''s useless for me to use the same move for the second time!" Guerrero''s voice came. Sure enough, Hiro Randall''s speed recovered again and became to attack Guerrero. "It''s a pity that the weak will never show off their strength in front of the weak!" Kapp shook his head and commented. "Even so, but fortunately, we are not old. What we have to do is to guide their lives and embark on the right path? Otherwise, they are all strong. Why do you need us old guys? " The Warring States period smiled and said. Sure enough, Guerrero''s momentum on the scene increased more and more, while Hiro Randall''s momentum actually had a downward trend. When he still couldn''t beat the other party after he gave full play, he would subconsciously hide his foolishness in order to sneak attack the other party, but this state is already self doubt. The strong never doubt himself, It''s moving forward. "Upanish ¡¤ draw a knife and cut!" When the momentum was full and reached the peak, Guerrero cut the strongest blow, but he didn''t hit the other party, because the instructor jumped out and blocked his cut. "Guerrero wins!" After blocking the chopping attack, the instructor announced directly and then left without paying attention to Hiro Randall. Hiro Randall didn''t refute. He knew he couldn''t resist the chop just now. If it weren''t for the instructor, he would be seriously injured at least. "Next time, I''ll beat you!" Hiro Randall stared at Guerrero and said. "I won''t lose, but I hope I can fight head-on next time, instead of becoming a farce like today!" Guerrero finished and left the challenge arena directly. After Guerrero''s end, the rest of the challenge arena also slowly produced results. In addition to Guerrero, the winner group also included three members of the special action team, drope, Texas and kudes. The remaining four people are natural wood fruit ability Shi Parker, animal monkey fruit spider monkey shape ability Fraser, natural rock fruit ability Shi Qi and strong lansda who is proficient in the six styles of the Navy. "Next, I will announce that the semi-finals are ready to start. This semi-finals will give you a certain right of choice. Next, I will announce your match table. If you are not satisfied, you can negotiate privately. As long as no one objects, you can change the match table at will!" The instructor came forward with a piece of paper and said to the eight people: "First of all, drobbe, your opponent is Spock! Texas, your opponent is Guerrero! Kudes, your opponent is lansda! Ishizaki, your opponent is Fraser! Do you have any comments? If you have any opinions, speak out boldly! " The eight people looked at each other. Guerrero hesitated. He didn''t want to meet brother Texas now, but he was afraid to say something to make brother Texas misunderstand, so he hesitated. "Report, sir, I want to fight Fraser!" At this time, Texas seemed to see what Guerrero meant, so he took the initiative to say. "Fraser, Ishizaki and Guerrero, do you have any opinion?" The instructor looked at the four people and asked. "I don''t care. It''s the same with anyone!" Fraser has no opinion about naming and fighting with himself in Texas. In his opinion, if you want to win the championship, you don''t rely on this small skill. If you have strength, you can naturally get attention. If you don''t have strength, even if you win the championship, it''s meaningless. Guerrero and Ishizaki also shook their heads and said they had no opinion. So the top four racehorses began. This time, instead of all people fighting together, they fought in pairs and groups. The first to fight was drogbe and spack. This was regarded as an early championship by the admirals. Their strength was not much different and they were very strong. Finally, with more powerful basic skills and willpower, drogbe defeated Spock in the state of serious injury. In the second group, Kurds and lansda went up. Lansda is not a capable person, and there is no adventure like Kurds. He can play until now. He is completely hardworking and talented. He is a bit like drobbe, but drobbe has the dog beating stick method guided by leaves. He has nothing but the Navy six styles he secretly learned after joining the Navy. After coming to the headquarters for training, there were many strong people who used the six styles. After training, he visited one by one. He thought he would be shut down and no generals would pay attention to him, but he was wrong. All the Navy generals he visited, as long as he had time, carefully explained his experience in using and cultivating the six styles, Lansda was moved. In his heart, the most grateful person in his life was lieutenant general mole, the commander of the branch. He secretly learned the six styles of the Navy. The other party not only didn''t blame him, but also took a fancy to his talent and patience. He didn''t tell him when he was instructed by the branch, but recommended him to the headquarters. Everyone here is comrades in arms. Everyone helps each other. Although the people of the special operation team seem to be building small groups, they are also good to other comrades in arms, but their tacit understanding and relationship with this small team are closer. So he felt that the navy was heaven and the most important place for his life. He must stay and become a strong man to repay lieutenant general mole and the navy who had a different life! Chapter 585 "Please give me more advice!" Lansda saluted kudes. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m like thunder in your name. It''s just inconvenient to compete with you. I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand something! Now that we have a chance, don''t keep your hand. As long as you can''t kill me, you can do it! " Kudes said with a smile. "I also admire your special operation team. Let''s learn from each other!" Lansda said shyly. "I don''t have anything for you to learn. That guy drobbe thinks highly of you! Say you''re the real Navy soldier. We seem to be lazy in training! " Cudders said with a curl of his mouth. "This and that" lansda didn''t know how to answer. He felt the back of his head awkwardly and looked at kudes giggling. "Well, since it''s a challenge arena war, let''s fight it once. No matter what the result is, we will be comrades in arms in the future! We Marines are all compatriots, so you''re welcome! I''m coming! " Kudes looked at the bewildered opponent with some laughter, but when he saw some dissatisfied referees on one side, he quickly ended the nonsense and directly attacked the other side. Facing the attack of kudes, lansda didn''t dare to be careless, so he used the six moves he was good at against the enemy at the first time. "This child is the one the instructor said he liked very much?" Seeing lansda and kudes fighting together in the Warring States period, he asked with a smile. "Yes, he has mastered all the six styles of the Navy. He is still a child! What a wonderful fellow! " A lieutenant general sitting aside sighed. "Even learn to return your life?" Kapp was stunned and asked in some surprise. Like the ability of life return, if you can learn it, the general talent is good. "Kudes is afraid to lose this game!" In the waiting area, Texas and Guerrero, who had not yet played, stood there to watch. "The strength of the other party is very strong!" Texas nodded and said, "basic skills are solid. Basically, there are no obvious weaknesses. If you want to win him, you must crush him with strength!" "Oh? Why did brother Texas say that? The battle is not over yet. Anything can happen! " Grello asked in some surprise. He knows that Texan is quite protective of his weaknesses, and because he has mastered the dog beating array, Texan is also a little proud. Texas glanced at Guerrero. Naturally, he recognized the hidden meaning of Guerrero''s words and said with a smile: "although I also hope that kudes will win, there is no excuse for being inferior to others! He lost to the other side squarely, and lansda is not a weak one! " Guerrero suddenly realized that what Texan said was very clear. Their special action team could not afford to lose, and he could not afford to lose in Texan, but there was a premise, that is, you use your strength to subdue them, rather than rely on conspiracy to win, otherwise he didn''t mind letting the opponent know what the consequences would be for those who bullied him. Hiro Randall, who was also watching the war, didn''t speak as if he hadn''t heard. In fact, Guerrero also thinks that with the strength of Hiro Randall, even without those means, he is very powerful, but he doesn''t know why he did that. Of course, he won''t be stupid enough to ask others. The battle on the field continues, but people with a clear eye can see that lansda doesn''t fight as hard as kudes. If you want to win, you''ll be divided soon. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ how on earth do you practice? In addition to kicking and LAN''s feet, the rest of the six styles are basically just getting started, and I''m sure I''ve been exposed to the six styles longer than you! " Kudes gasped. He attacked the other party either by using iron blocks directly, which made him unable to break the defense at all, or by using paper painting, which made his attack fail. Even kudes suspected that the other party was awakened and overbearing. "Then I trained as the instructor said!" Lansda touched the back of his head and said with a smile. "All right, all right! I see, but take my last move. If you can stop it, I''ll lose. Be careful! " The long stick in kudes''s hand danced and looked full of danger. "I''ll try my best!" Lansda also said with a serious face. "Dog beating stick method - stick beating dog''s head!" Kudes didn''t use the most powerful dog in the world. Although he could, the most skilled one was to hit the dog on the head. "Awesome!" Lansda looked at each other''s stick shadow. Although he hadn''t touched it yet, he knew that if he used the iron block, he would be injured. Although it was blocked, it would make him feel invincible. So he took a deep breath, first used the iron block to turn his whole body into a big iron block, and then his head began to change color slowly. "Is this the arming after the iron block? Good fellow, this is something that the Admiral on one side can''t do! " The Warring States period stood up with some excitement and said. After ye Luo brought back the news that the six styles could break through the imperial level, the enthusiasm for the six styles in the navy has increased again and again. Many Navy generals who have reached the bottleneck in the six styles have picked up the six styles training again. There are really many people who have broken through the limits of the six styles. Take the iron block for example. After the basic iron block is used, the whole body will become a whole iron block. However, after some generals break through the limit, there are two changes, one of which can only make part of the body iron block. Although this change is not helpful to generals, it is also a good start. In fact, when you reach the general level, the probability of using iron block is very small. The iron block of the whole body basically means that you lose your action power, which means that you have to stand and be beaten. Although your defense power has been improved a lot, it looks like a chicken rib in front of the armed color. Even if you can localize the iron block, they still think the armed color is better. Another kind of iron block breaks through the limit, that is, after using the iron block, it can add armed color. What does this mean? It means that both defense and attack power have increased a lot. Sometimes when there is no time to avoid the attack, the iron block is wrapped in the armed color, and the possibility of hard resistance to each other''s attack has become much greater. However, this training method of breaking the limit of the six styles is only circulating among the generals at present, because the navy soldiers even need a lot of exercise to master the six styles, so breaking the limit is still too early for them. But now, with the emergence of Lanstar, Navy generals have found that some talented people may do better than they can. For example, the first kind of iron block breaks through the limit. In their view, local iron block has little bonus to their combat power, but if lansda can use it, his combat power will definitely increase greatly at this time, and even become a strong contender for the first place. "After the game, let someone ask him how he broke through the limit? In addition, let''s see who is still in the headquarters of the generals who use the six styles! " Looking at lansda in the Warring States period was like looking at a peerless beauty and said to the navy soldiers around him. Although he likes talents and Demons like Luna, Guerrero and even the special action team, he won''t make him so moved. Only ordinary people like Lanstar, who are not very talented, but can exchange their own efforts for miracles, are the most valued in the Warring States period, because this means that the Navy''s six ways to break the limit can also be popularized in the whole army. What does this mean? It means that even if the future Navy does not need Luna and Guerrero, it can also take the name of the world''s largest military group. "Among the generals who are still in the headquarters, only lieutenant general darmessia is best at using the six styles. Let him teach this little guy! I look forward to the day when he grows up! " I don''t know when mother crane appeared around the Warring States period and said with a smile. The Warring States period nodded and sat down. Since he is lieutenant general darmessia, there is no problem. Although he is an expert in dog fruit, his strength is basically in the six styles, so he has a considerable voice in the development and use of the six styles. "In fact, the most powerful use of the six styles in our navy is general green bull, but he has been very busy recently, so I''d better leave this matter to the generals!" Mrs. crane sat beside her in the Warring States period and said with a smile, "but I heard he was sent by the mole? That guy''s attainments in six styles are not low! Do you want to bring him back? " "Oh? The child was discovered by the mole? Well, let darmessia replace lieutenant general mole and come back. He should teach the little guy himself! I''ll be grateful to this little guy! " The Warring States period smiled and said. "Lord Warring States, isn''t that unfair? Why give such a good seedling to the mole? I''m still at headquarters! " Lieutenant general darmessia came over from the observation seat and asked discontentedly. In fact, he also fell in love with Lanstar and wanted to talk to the Warring States period. Unexpectedly, he heard that the Warring States period wanted to let the mole teach Lanstar and transferred himself to the mole, so he immediately came forward and asked. "It''s not my fault. The mole personally sent this little guy. It can be said that he dug up Lanstar, and Lanstar''s six styles are also taught by the mole. I doubt that the way to break the limit may also be taught by the mole!" The Warring States period smiled and said. Darmessia nodded and said, "but even so, will you give me a chance? I''ll go and tell Lanstar myself that if he still chooses the mole to teach him, I''ll replace the mole! " "Well, when the game is over, I''ll give you time to convince him! But if he insists on Professor mole, you can''t stop him! " The Warring States period nodded and said. "Of course, although the little guy is very good, I darmessia is not an unknown person!" Darmessia said with a laugh. Chapter 586 The battle between lansda and kudes was over, and it was lansda who finally won. Kudes said that although he lost now, he must train hard and find the field again. However, before that, lansda should not hide and teach himself about six style training. Lansda usually trains in addition to training. Although everyone knows that this person must be strong, who here is not a genius? So lansda doesn''t have many friends. Now it''s certain that he has another good friend! "It''s my turn at last. I''m bored to death!" When kudes and Lanstar walked down the challenge arena laughing and joking with each other, Texas in the waiting area stood up and said. Fraser, who was on the other side, walked to the challenge arena with Texas in unison. "When the point is reached, it''s negative to call out the challenge arena or kill the opponent! If you understand, let''s start! " After the referee said a word directly, he came down from the challenge arena. When the referee left the arena, Fraser directly started the transformation. He is an animal capable of monkey fruit spider monkey form. Therefore, after the transformation, he is a human in appearance in addition to a lot of hair. "Hey, hey! Monkey, eat me! " At the same time that Fraser changed, Texas also took out the weapons. The members of these special operation teams used roll as weapons. "Hum! Texas, don''t be too arrogant! I''m not afraid of you! " Fraser did not retreat, but took out a long stick from behind and went towards Texas. "Try my dog beating stick!" Texas roared excitedly. He has long known that Fraser is an expert in using sticks as weapons. Even after his transformation, he has a tail and lower limbs that can be used as hands, so he has five arms. "Crazy devil stick ¡¤ heavy shadow!" The heavy stick in Fraser''s hand was tightly sealed by the dance, and Texas was beaten and defeated for a time. "That idiot, what is he doing? The crazy devil stick method originally pays attention to attack. Just avoid him. What strength do you fight with him? " Peter in the viewing area jumped up with anger when he saw that Texas was at a disadvantage after fighting with the other party. Yes, Fraser used Ye Luo''s mad devil stick, but it was not taught by Ye Luo, but written after ye Luo reorganized the secret collection in the language of the world and stored it in the secret collection room of the headquarters. As a special training member of the Navy headquarters, Fraser had the opportunity to watch the secret collection in the secret collection room. When he saw the mad devil staff, he seemed to be attracted. He didn''t see the rest of the secret collection at all. So with his own efforts, he groped and practiced the crazy devil stick without being taught. "Is that the guy who uses the leaf falling move? I didn''t expect to be trained by him! At first, many instructors came to tell me that without Ye Luo''s guidance, a talented student practicing crazy magic stick is wasting his talent. Now it''s not bad! " The Warring States period looked at Fraser with a heavy shadow of a heavy stick dancing below and said with a smile. "You don''t know. Not everyone can practice the secrets left by Ye Luo. The instructors are just worried that the boy will be destroyed." Kapp said while eating Xianbei, which he didn''t know where to get from. "I said, can you have some image?" The Jingzi on the forehead of the Warring States period almost jumped out and shouted at Karp. "What? Would you like my Xianbei? First of all, I don''t have much here. If you want to eat, get it yourself! " Kapp hid Xianbei behind him and said with a wary face. "I" was a little angry in the Warring States period, and finally chose to ignore it, otherwise I was not sure whether I would be angry with Karp. "But since this little guy can use this staff technique with great power, he can let Ye Luo take some time to give advice!" Kapp finally said something that the Warring States agreed with him. "But if the biggest problem is not solved, ye Luo''s unique skill may not be passed down!" Mother crane sighed and said. On this point, the Warring States period and Karp obviously had no good way, so they all kept silent. Texas, who was fighting on the field, obviously knew Ye Luo''s weakness in martial arts. Except ye Luo, there was no good way for others. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ Hey! Is the mad devil stick easy to use? But have you noticed the shortcomings of this staff? " Texas laughed as he was beaten by Fraser. "Disadvantages? The disadvantage is, can you keep suppressing you? " Fraser was obviously not so easily influenced and remained unmoved. "It seems you don''t believe it! Then let me show you the real power of Marshal''s martial arts! " Texas smiled, stepped back and said. Fraser also stopped chasing. He wanted to see what the other party said. He knew that although Texas was proud, he was not the kind of person who talked big. "Then watch it! Dog beating stick method, word splitting formula, mad dog biting throat! " On one side of Texas''s momentum, he hit Fraser with a long stick in his hand. Fraser''s face was on one side. He found that the other party''s stick wanted to contain something different, but he was not afraid. Instead, he held the stick and said, "is that such strength? Just relying on advanced martial arts, you really make me think highly of you! " "Bang ~!" However, when the two people''s long sticks touched, Fraser felt the pressure, which was much greater than that just now. It seemed that it was not just a matter of strength. The other party''s long stick wanted to contain a kind of strength, which was transmitted through the long stick to enhance the combat effectiveness of Texas. "Do you think this is the suppression of martial arts level? You are wrong. Although the dog beating stick is indeed higher than the mad devil stick, it is not reflected in this aspect. Your mad devil stick has only its shape but not its inside, so it is the reason why you lost to me! " Texas was so powerful that the long stick was handed out to Fraser again. "It''s impossible. I read the crazy devil stick in the secret collection room from the beginning to the end, and I believe that with the conduct of Marshal, I won''t deliberately hide private things and don''t write the key points in the secret collection!" Frazier, if crazy, holds a long stick and plans to fight with Texas. "Bang bang ~ ~ ~ ~ Bang ~ ~!" Not surprisingly, Fraser was repulsed by Texas again. "Don''t think about it. With the character of Marshal, you won''t do that!" Instead of attacking, Texas said to Fraser. "Is it really my own mistake?" Fraser said with a bitter smile. He is no better than Texas and has Ye Luo''s advice. Because ye Luo''s martial arts is selected, no instructor in the whole navy can teach him. Even many instructors told him not to choose Ye Luo''s martial arts. He always doesn''t believe it. He just thinks that this set of stick is very powerful. Even if he hasn''t seen Ye Luo use crazy magic stick, he has this idea in his heart. "In fact, you''re not wrong. Do you know why no one in the whole navy practices the martial arts of Marshal? The strength of Marshal Mingming is so strong! " Texas stared at Fraser and said, "that''s because all the martial arts of Marshal need a skill called internal skill to promote, so that the power of martial arts can be really stimulated. Otherwise, it will be useless and may be useful when the strength is not strong, but when the strength is strong, we will be quickly thrown away by others without internal skill!" Fraser was stunned, suddenly looked up at Texas and asked, "including you? Didn''t the marshal personally guide you? And the power of your moves is obviously stronger than me! " "Including us, of course! As a unique skill, dog beating stick is not only reflected in its power! It is also far more difficult to learn than ordinary martial arts. As far as I know, apart from us, adults have chosen suitable candidates in the Navy, but they have not learned the dog beating stick method. Only we can trigger the big dog array slightly! " Texas nodded and said: "As for the move I just used, this is the only achievement of our special operation team in recent years! To this end, my members and I spent a lot of time on research. In order not to leave training, we even divided into two groups. When one group trained, the other group studied, and when one group studied, the other group trained! " Fraser was stunned and asked, "is there no solution for the marshal?" Texas shook his head and said, "Marshal has tried to do this, but he said it seems that because his physique is different from ours, we may not be able to learn his internal skills at all! You can''t use other energy instead of internal skill! We are also advised to give up this kind of research and take the dog beating stick method as a transitional move skill. In the future, we will major in naval six styles and domineering! " Fraser was silent and did not speak. The choice of the special action team was obvious. They chose to face the difficulties and did not give up the dog beating stick method, but continued to develop. At this time, Fraser suddenly realized that lansda was a model in terms of hard training, but drobbe of the special operation team was also a famous training madman, but as far as he knew, at least in the headquarters, drobbe''s progress was definitely not as fast as lansda. At first, he thought it was because drobbe was more powerful, so it was more difficult to practice. Unexpectedly, it was such a reason. "Maybe the marshal is right. We can''t develop a method comparable to his internal power, but don''t you think it''s a pity? It''s such a great unique skill, but you have to give up because of this shit? Our navy has a treasure house, but we abandon it like shoes? I disagree! My friends don''t agree! Marshal brought us out of the orphanage, not to let us practice the six styles and domineering! He wants to pass on his martial arts! And we are his hope! " Texas spoke louder and louder, and became more and more excited. Even the referee didn''t respond because they both stopped. "So we decided that even if we can''t develop it all our life, we should work hard for it. Every child who comes out of the orphanage will tell them these things. It''s up to them to choose. The dog beating stick method is taught to us by adults. We don''t have the right to teach others at will, but there are other martial arts in the secret collection room! I believe that the genius from our orphanage will one day solve this problem. At that time, it will be the time for our navy to go to a higher level! " Texas looked at Fraser like this. At this time, the image of Texas became very tall in Fraser''s eyes, and he was even ashamed of his dirty mind just now. Under the stage, as ye Luo''s official disciple, Guerrero felt even more. He finally understood why Ye Luo didn''t teach him martial arts. It was clear that his teacher was responsible for the supreme martial arts, but he didn''t teach him any. He thought his strength was too poor. When his strength was strong, the teacher would naturally teach him, but he didn''t expect that the teacher only taught him domineering and six forms The reason for swordsmanship is that the martial arts that the teacher is proud of cannot be learned by himself. At this time, he was proud of the members of the special operation team and the group of friends. They were worthy of heaven''s pride, and he was nothing in front of them. Because he took the benefits himself, he handed over the burden he should have borne to them. Chapter 587 "Little guy, don''t worry. I allow you to teach the unique skill of big dog array to any children who come out of the orphanage! If even you can''t trust it, the navy is not far from the end! " On the stand, Karp suddenly stood up and said solemnly, "and if someone has learned this array, I think Marshal Ye Luo will be more happy! So they don''t have to go to the secret collection room to learn other secrets. I''m in charge of this! " As ye Luo''s teacher, he does have such power. Texas naturally knew who Karp was. He immediately saluted Karp in the challenge arena and thanked him loudly. "So you studied the way that energy was used just now?" Fraser woke up from the shock and said to Texas. "Yes, that''s why we believe that even if we can''t study it, someone will be able to study it in the future!" Texas nodded and said. "Then can I join? I won''t give up the mad devil stick! Of course, I know it''s inappropriate to say that. After all, it''s you who use that energy. " "Of course not! We won''t stop anyone from joining as long as you like! " Before Fraser had finished, he was interrupted by Texas. "Hoo ~ ~" Fraser took a deep breath, nodded and said, "thank you! This battle, I admit defeat! " "No, the game is a game, the other is something else! Don''t worry, we are not such stingy people! " Said Texas, laughing. Grello was a little excited. He decided to wait until the end of the monthly exam, secretly go to the secret collection room to choose a teacher''s Secret collection, and then began to concentrate on the experiment. We must not let the members of the special action team and Fraser specialize in the front. But when he was excited, Peter breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, "it''s really brother Texas! Finally succeeded in fooling a genius to join the research! " Guerrero was stunned, then looked at Peter and said, "brother Peter, isn''t that good?" "You know shit! What do you think research is? How much time and thought did we spend? I dare to pat my chest and say that if it hadn''t taken too much time and experience to study, this monthly exam really didn''t matter to you. Brother Texas and drobbe were enough to sweep you. Do we really think we''ve spent all these years in vain? We started practicing a lot earlier than you! " Peter curled his mouth and said. Guerrero was stunned, so he felt the hard work here. Desas didn''t say that he knew drogbe''s talent. According to his own progress speed, drogbe''s strength really doesn''t deserve the title of genius. "Fool, he wants you to concentrate on cultivating domineering, six movements and swordsmanship! Your talent is better than all of us. Since Marshal Ye Luo doesn''t intend to teach you, you shouldn''t do it without authorization. This wastes time and your talent, and we really can''t redeem it! " Drobbe, who was seriously injured, didn''t know when to appear behind Guerrero and said with a smile. Guerrero was stunned and looked at the smiling Peter. Then he realized that the other party wanted to give up, but he was not so easy to give up. "Brother Peter and brother Lopez underestimated me! I am the teacher''s disciple. I have no reason not to do what you can do! Besides, isn''t my talent better? Maybe I succeeded? Just say in case of failure! So what? If I don''t have a teacher, I can''t even enter the naval headquarters and go to the division for training. Maybe I can become a strong man many years later, but my achievements can''t be compared with those in the headquarters. In this case, I''ll practice in the division. I believe even if I can''t find anything, I can still become a strong man in the future! " Guerrero said confidently. Peter and drogbe looked at each other, and then Peter said, "good boy, I didn''t read you wrong! Come to me after the monthly test. I''ll tell you our research results. As for the dog beating stick method, I don''t think I need to keep it secret from you! " Guerrero nodded excitedly and said, "thank you, big brothers! But it''s best to keep it a secret, or it''s bad to always know! " Peter and drogbe smiled at each other and nodded to grant Guerrero''s request. After seeing Guerrero excited and ready to mount the challenge arena, Peter whispered: "wait until the marshal comes back, you explain the matter earlier, otherwise it would be a pity for Guerrero to study it!" "Don''t worry, I know! The boy is just afraid that things will spread and make the marshal think we saved him to do it, and we will be punished! " Drobbe nodded and said. Grellos had no idea that he had been sold by his grateful brothers just now. At this time, the battle between drogbe and Fraser has ended. Although Fraser''s admission of defeat was rejected by Texas, people with clear eyes know that Fraser has no desire to fight at this time. What he wants to do now is to understand his internal skills and then join the research of the special action team. "Is that really good? Look at these geniuses below. It''s clear that many people are excited! " The Warring States asked with some worry. "Don''t worry, do you really think it''s easy? If it were really easy, would the little leaf have been done early? At the beginning, many generals in the Navy did research, but who did you see stick to it? Everyone else gave up except those boys because of their vital interests! So those geniuses will give up when they see that things can''t be done. As geniuses, they have no choice and can''t be regarded as geniuses! " Kaps said without hesitation: "and as Texas said, if it is really studied, no one can shake the position of the navy in the sea!" "This is what I''m worried about. The house is too strong, so that no one can restrict it. It''s also the time when the navy is going to perish!" The Warring States period said with some worry. "Don''t worry here. Xiaoye has already made arrangements! The new world government is the backhand. When all kingdoms unite with the new world government, even the navy has only one way to die! Even if not, ye Luo has left a lot of backhands to restrict the Navy, but he hasn''t said it now, because he can suppress the Navy and doesn''t need any means! When he plans to retire from the position of Marshal, it is when he announces these means! " One side of the crane mother-in-law said with a smile. "Did the boy tell you anything?" Asked the Warring States curiously. "Of course, even the boy is a little weak, so he came to me for advice, but it seems to me that he has considered it very thoroughly. How can there be 100% things in the world? There are accidents in everything. As long as we work hard, we don''t have to regret it! " Mrs. crane nodded and said seriously. After such an episode, the challenge arena was interrupted for a while, and then the referee came on the stage and said, "in the last game of the top four, Guerrero vs. Ishizaki, both sides come on stage!" After the words fell, they appeared directly in the challenge arena. Obviously, both guys can''t wait. "I''ll stop talking nonsense. Do you understand the rules? If you understand, go straight to war! " The referee said lazily. When the referee finished, Guerrero disappeared directly into the arena. When he reappeared, he had come to Ishizaki. "Now the little guy is anxious!" The referee left the arena with his mouth curled. At this time, Guerrero''s fist had hit Ishizaki''s face. Incredibly, Ishizaki''s head was directly knocked off by Guerrero and turned into a stone after rolling on the ground for several times. "Are you trying to kill me?" The headless Ishizaki stepped back a few steps, then grew a head from his body again, smiled and said. "If only you were so easy to kill!" Guerrero curled his lips and said discontentedly. As a natural person, Ishizaki naturally has the ability of body elementalization, so ordinary physical attacks don''t work for him at all. "What a terrible guy. Can''t you fight with me slowly?" Ishizaki saw Guerrero attack again and said helplessly. He and Guerrero are also quite familiar. Because of the iron fruit of deropei, Ishizaki and deropei often compete together, so Ishizaki and the members of the special operation team are also quite familiar with each other. Together with Guerrero, who runs behind them, he is also quite familiar with Ishizaki. "Hum! Don''t bully you, move slowly, and fight positional warfare with you? When I''m stupid! " Guerrero said with a smile. As a person with rock fruit ability, Ishizaki is excellent in both attack and defense, but the only thing he is short of is speed, which is the place where he trains most. According to the instructor, only by overcoming what he is not good at, can he become a real strong person in the future, otherwise he will be targeted by people against the weakness of demon fruit. "Let me see if your armed color is exhausted first or my physical strength is exhausted first!" Ishizaki said with a smile. His playing style is a little naughty. The situation depends on his own ability to drag the other party to death. Even if Guerrero has armed color, the other party can still launch the element itself in advance by pre judgment to defeat the other party''s attack. This is also the reason why Texas didn''t choose him before. It''s too tired to fight him. "I don''t think this is the only way to defeat you!" Guerrero smiled and punched Ishizaki''s head first, and then kept his hands and feet wrapped with armed hands and feet, directly beating the other party''s whole body, so that the other party''s body was completely broken into powder. "You are really a pervert! It''s fun to type me like this? " Ishizaki''s head on the ground spoke as needed. This time, the head was the noumenon. No one has ever used this kind of sending for ye Luo, but Shi Qi, who has awakened and seen color, will not be so easy to succeed. Chapter 588 "In that case, don''t blame me for my unique skill!" Guerrero saw this, holding the weapon at his waist with one hand, said to Ishizaki, who had recovered his adult form. "Then let''s wait and see!" Ishizaki smiled and said to Guerrero. He is not the kind of pure defensive person who has no attack and can only delay, so when he finished, his whole body broke into countless small stones and rolled up. "Ai Xi ~ it''s another helpless move. Brother Shiqi, can you not use this move!" Guerrero was a little helpless. He saw that the other party had used this move. Basically, there was no good solution except for large-scale bombing. However, as Guerrero who had known this move for a long time, he had long thought of a solution. "Ah! You boy, how do you know this! " Just seeing the starting position after Guerrero retreated, Ishizaki really gave up the scheduled attack plan. "Hee hee ~ brother Ishizaki, when you fight with brother Lopez, I''ll peek aside! Nature knows how to solve it! " Grello said proudly. "Ai Xi ~ I really convinced you, so let''s have a fair showdown!" Ishizaki had no choice but to say. "I''ve always wanted to do this. You just want to brush rogues!" Guerrero said with a smile. "What brush rascal! That''s just my way of fighting, boy! " The two said they were talking, but they were not satisfied at all. When they finished speaking, they had fought for several rounds. "Smelly boy, there''s no strength ~" the two fought quickly and exchanged injuries with each other. Ishizaki wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said. "Of course, I ran for the first place!" Although Guerrero''s chest is also undulating, it is clear that the injury is not as serious as Ishizaki. "Then come on, try it!" Ishizaki''s fierce stride rushed towards Guerrero again and hit Guerrero with a heavy fist. Guerrero''s serious red light flashed. He had judged the direction of Ishizaki''s attack by seeing and hearing. Then his right arm was wrapped in armed color to avoid Ishizaki''s attack. After avoiding Ishizaki''s attack, he punched Ishizaki in the stomach. "Cough, good guy, I still have such a strong armed color. I lost!" Ishizaki was punched by Guerrero, coughed a few times, got up from the ground and said. When the two of them came down from the challenge arena, the top four had already come out. "Drobbe, Texas, Lanstar and Guerrero, you four qualify for the top four. The final will begin tomorrow. Everyone will play with the other three. The victory accumulates one point, the failure has no point, and the highest point is the first!" The referee announced on the stage. "Sir, what about the order of battle?" Guerrero asked immediately when he saw that the referee was ready to leave. "There is no order. You can go up if you want. Anyone who wants to fight with you will go up. Anyway, you have to fight sooner or later. It doesn''t matter!" The referee whispered back. Several people nodded to understand, so they went back to rest and waited for the battle the next day. The next morning, when the sun rose, everyone came to the challenge arena. Although it was not said that the memorial ceremony began yesterday, they all came early. "Well, if you want to go up, go up by yourself!" The referee yawned. It was still very early. There were no people in the viewing area and on the high platform. The referee came in a hurry when he saw that all four of them had arrived. "Brother lansda, how about we go up and play?" Guerrero said first. Lansda glanced at Guerrero. Just about to nod, he saw Texas stand up and say, "let''s go first. I don''t like to fight with that guy drope!" On one side, drogbe shook his head reluctantly, indicating that he was not so bad. Guerrero doesn''t matter, but drogbe was obviously injured the most yesterday, so the three ranked him last and didn''t want to play against drogbe in this state. "Since brother Texan is interested, let''s start!" Guerrero then jumped onto the challenge arena and said with a smile. Texas was also afraid of Lanstar, so he jumped into the challenge arena. Lanstar looked a little pitiful there alone. "Hey, hey, don''t think I''m weak. There''s nothing wrong with my injury. Marshal Ye Luo came back last night and he treated me." Drogbe said with a black face. "Huh? The marshal has returned to headquarters? " Texas was stunned and asked in surprise. "Yes, Guerrero should have seen adults?" Drobbe said with a smile. "No, I was in the dormitory last night and didn''t go out!" Guerrero shook his head and said. Lansda, who had become happy after hearing the news that drobbe had recovered, became lost after seeing Guerrero shaking his head. "Fool, am I a liar? Later, the marshal will come and watch it in person. Don''t you know? " Drogbe said helplessly. Speaking here, Texas and Guerrero are ready to fight on the stage. They are very familiar with each other, so there is no so-called temptation. They directly enter the white hot battle at the beginning. But the more I hit Texas, the more I was surprised, because not long after Guerrero left the headquarters, the growth of strength did not decrease, but increased steadily. This is more powerful, because Guerrero didn''t receive formal training before, so when he suddenly started training, there must be a period of strength growth. Everyone knows this, but he left the headquarters to perform tasks, and the strength growth didn''t stop. It''s strange. "Boy, aren''t you going out for other training? It''s strange to let you, who just joined the Navy, perform the task. It seems that your boy has an adventure! " Asked Texan, guessing. He doesn''t know about Guerrero''s apprenticeship to Ye Luo. At present, he only knows drogbe and Peter, so naturally he doesn''t know that he followed smudge to G1 branch. "Brother Texas, don''t be careless, or you will really lose to me!" Because Texas didn''t use weapons, Guerrero didn''t use his waist weapons, but now one of his hands is on the waist weapons. "Want to beat me? Ask me if I agree with the dog beating stick in my hand! Dog beating stick method - stick beating dog''s head! " Texas''s long stick has always been carried with him, so after Guerrero had a slight advantage in his fist and foot, he immediately used the dog beating stick method, which is his strongest place. "Drawing a knife ¡¤ hundred cuts!" Guerrero was not afraid at all. The weapon in his waist came out of its sheath instantly, leaving only a white light in the air. "Guerrero''s strength is growing rapidly! Especially his swordsmanship, compared with before, is completely two people! " Texas looked at Guerrero who fought against Texas and said with some sigh. He knew that he was no longer Guerrero''s opponent. Although he knew that he would be surpassed, he was still a little sad to be surpassed so soon. "Then work harder to train! Talent is not enough, try hard! " Drogby whispered. "Yes, Lopez, I will work harder in the future! That boy doesn''t want to throw me away! " Texas grinned. "Know that hard work is a good thing!" Drobbe nodded and acknowledged. On the stage, they fought with weapons. There were more and more people in the stands and in the theater. "These two guys are really amazing. They not only have excellent physical skills, but also use a model of domineering!" A major general sighed. "This proves that our navy is getting stronger and stronger! They are our future! " Another lieutenant general did not know when to appear in the viewing area, said. "Your boy finally knows he''s back?" On the stand, the Warring States suddenly turned his head and said. Ye Luo''s figure had just appeared, and he said helplessly, "Warring States adults, I''m not going out to play! This time we have important information to bring back! " "Oh? Aren''t you going to deal with the straw hat boy? Did something happen? " The Warring States period asked in surprise. Ye Luo didn''t disturb others after he came back last night, just Kapp and drobbe. "Yes, Blackbeard is not dead, but now he has been completely killed, and Luffy has been promoted to the imperial level. The most important thing is that I found a mysterious man who controls kaiduo and has the power to surpass the imperial level!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "What?" The Warring States period stood up from his seat, stared at Ye Luo and asked, "is there anything beyond the emperor level? And control Kato? Who is it? " Ye Luo shook his head and said, "I described the man''s figure with the teacher when I came back yesterday. To be honest, it doesn''t seem to be an old man he knows well!" "Wait down to your office. Let''s talk in detail. It''s outrageous that even kaiduo can control it! How strong is it compared with you? " The Warring States period said seriously. "I fought with him for a short time. At the level of energy, he is indeed beyond the emperor level, but he doesn''t seem to be good at fighting. If we fight, as long as the other party is willing to fight, I''m sure to kill the other party under serious injury! But if the other party wants to escape, I have no ability to stop him! Moreover, after kaiduo was controlled, his strength decreased. It is estimated that it is because he lost himself. However, the other party can open part of kaiduo''s consciousness and let him take the initiative to fight on the condition of preventing his freedom! " Ye Luo said the important things in one breath. "I see. It seems that you have an agreement with him this time?" Mrs. crane sat on her seat and asked. "Yes, the other party''s goal seems to be the coordinates of the final island! I promised the other party that as long as he didn''t mess around before Luffy became the pirate king, he would tell him the coordinates after Luffy successfully became the pirate king! When I discussed with Luffy before, Luffy had promised me to disclose the coordinates of the final island after coming back, dissolve the Pirate Group and establish an adventure group to completely end the pirate era! " Ye Luo nodded and said. "You''re right. You really should focus on the overall situation, but the other party''s purpose is not clear. We need to be more vigilant!" Mother crane nodded and said with approval. "I left general saakashi in the sea area over there and sent General Tenghu to support. There are two generals in there, so they won''t be attacked and killed by each other. In addition, I also sent to establish a branch not in the past, so that we can keep in touch with there at any time! In addition, major general Bruno also remembers the coordinates over there. During this period, he will stay in the headquarters in case of an accident over there. I can go directly to support him through him! " When ye Luo talked about business, he didn''t joke too much, but was very serious. "Don''t forget to take me there and surpass the existence of emperor level! I''m not good at fighting. I can''t understand it! Not to mention surpassing the emperor level, even if it is the existence of the general level, which is not experienced? Moreover, there are such people hidden in the sea. Wouldn''t it be a big loss if you didn''t see them? " Kapp said with a smile. Chapter 589 While ye Luo was chatting with the Warring States period, Karp and others, many Navy generals found Ye Luo''s figure, and lansda in the waiting area was also excited. This is the legendary figure of the Navy. Marshal Zilong Ye Luo is his favorite idol. When he was still in the branch, he kept listening to lieutenant general mole talking about ye Luo. After he came to the headquarters, he heard all the things ye Luo had done. Even with a pilgrimage mentality, he took time to go to G1 branch. That was the only time he didn''t train a full day after he came to the headquarters, but it was completely worth it for him, The only pity is that I didn''t see Marshal Ye Luo in the G1 branch. "I didn''t expect Marshal Ye Luo to really come back! And specially came to watch our game! " Lansda said with some excitement. Didier drogbe beside him was speechless. Didn''t he already tell him? It seems that he doesn''t believe in himself at all! When there was a commotion caused by the appearance of Ye Luo, Guerrero and Texas were playing in the challenge arena. They both knew each other better, so they almost exchanged injuries for injuries. "Ai Xi ~ how can your boy''s swordsmanship improve so fast!" Texan gasped after being dodged by Guerrero''s chop again. "Brother sass forgot? I came back with sister Luna! " Guerrero replied with a smile. "I see. Unexpectedly, Luna is still teaching you swordsmanship! But don''t be careless! I''m going to do a stunt! " As he spoke, there seemed to be some soul in the long stick in his hand. Guerrero knows that this is what they have developed to replace the internal force in the teacher''s mouth. With this energy, their combat effectiveness is almost doubled, but the stability of this energy is not good, and they can''t seem to practice a lot, so Guerrero knows that as long as they support the past, the victory belongs to themselves. "Eh?" After the momentum of Texas on the stand changed, ye Luo immediately found that the other party seemed to run some energy in his body, and it was obviously running according to the internal mind method of dog beating stick. In order to test his internal power, he told the members of the special action team about the internal mental skill of dog beating stick. He also told them that their moves would be more powerful if they were used with the cooperation of internal power. However, the internal skill test failed, so he gave up himself. Unexpectedly, these children haven''t given up yet, And they found something. "Don''t you know? The boys haven''t given up yet! " The Warring States period smiled, told ye Luo what Texas said yesterday, and told him that one of the children had learned the existence of crazy devil stick, but the child didn''t come today. He must have followed the members of the special action team to learn this new technology. "It''s really a group of fools. If it''s so easy, I won''t give up!" Ye Luo smiled bitterly, shook his head and said. "But haven''t they broken from 0 to 1 now? I believe them! " The Warring States period said firmly. "Warring States adults, you don''t understand that internal skills are actually more important than moves, but such a little energy is not enough to change anything. Your body must remember this energy and be able to produce this energy by itself, rather than them. Relying on some kind of conversion to achieve the appearance of running internal skills can only hurt their bodies, Let them stop! This kind of research is not necessary! It will only reduce them from genius to ordinary people, which is not what I want to see! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Is there really no way?" The Warring States period said with some regret. "This kind of thing is not what they should worry about. The most important thing for them now is to become strong first, and then study this after their strength reaches the bottleneck! And I''m not saying I don''t study this anymore, just from large-scale research to my own research! After all, large-scale research has no effect at all. It also wastes a lot of human and material resources. It''s not as good as me! " Ye Luosi said with a smile. Hearing Ye Luo''s words, the Warring States period was relieved and said, "at the end of this game, you can explain to them yourself. 1 otherwise, they won''t give up easily!" Ye Luo nodded to show understanding. On the challenge arena, after the conversion of energy, Texas forced the energy to run in the meridians. The momentum really became stronger, and the power of moves became stronger. Guerrero felt very clear at this time, and finally knew why his teacher was called the strongest. In his opinion, the dog beating stick method without internal force bonus is very powerful, but he learned yesterday that all his teacher''s martial arts must be supplemented by internal force in order to give full play to their real power, which has surprised him. However, after personal contact today, he found that he still underestimated his teacher''s strength. Because according to Texan, his ability is only false, and its power is less than one tenth of his teacher''s, but even so, it also makes Texan''s move power to a higher level. "Dog beating stick method - stick beating dog''s head!" Texas hit Guerrero with red eyes. He knew that the other party was suffering from the operation of energy in the meridians, so he gave up his original intention to delay time. After his arms were directly covered with armed color, he went straight to the long stick of Texas. "Boom ~ ~" "Poop, poop ~" "poop, poop ~" When the moves collided, Guerrero and Texas wanted to fly away at the same time, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of their mouth at the same time. But just as they were going to continue, ye Luo didn''t know why he appeared in the challenge arena. "All right, Texas, stop the energy! Don''t you know how much damage this way does to your body? " Ye Luo said to Texas with a serious face. Texas was stunned. He just wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to speak when he saw Ye Luo''s expression, so he had to dissipate the energy in the meridians. Texas, who was originally supported by one breath, lost the energy in the meridians, and the meridians spasmed. The whole person lost his strength and completely paralyzed. "Brother Texas!" Guerrero saw this and immediately came forward to help Texas, but he was stopped by Ye Luo. When ye Luo reached out to Texas, all of them flew up and were directly transported to Ye Luo. Ye Luo waved it gently and printed it on the back of Texas. "Poof!" Texas immediately took a mouthful of dirty blood and sprayed it out. "My Lord!"¡° Marshal! " "Texas!"¡° Brother Texas! " Seeing this, the people in the viewing area shouted uneasily. "It''s all right! Your boy didn''t use this way less, did he? Use it a few more times and you''ll be useless! Go and call me the members of the special operation team! " Ye Luo saw that Texas vomited a mouthful of dirty blood, so she relaxed and said. At this time, Guerrero went to help Texas up. Texas also wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said, "thank you, marshal!" In such a short time, drobbe and others had gathered around. When they saw that Texas was all right, they were a little relieved. However, when they saw Ye Luo''s expression, they were unconsciously nervous. After a while, Fraser, who only started to contact this energy conversion mode yesterday, and all members of the special action team came to the challenge arena. Seeing that all the staff had arrived, ye Luo said, "from today on, stop your so-called research first! Don''t use that energy conversion anymore! If you know the internal mental skill, you should be very clear about the damage of meridians. Texas is the best example. If I hadn''t just shot it, after he used that energy conversion several times, the whole person''s meridians would be damaged by energy. Although the energy you converted is much softer than domineering, compared with internal skills, It''s still too overbearing, so you can''t use it easily in the future! " "But" drobbe stepped forward and thought about talking, but he was interrupted by Ye Luo, pointed to drobbe and said, "and you, you didn''t report the information and kept it from me! Demote first class! " "My Lord" "my lord marshal" Drogbe received the punishment, which made the children completely uneasy, but ye Luo waved his hand to stop them from talking. "I know what you mean, but you underestimate yourself! You are all geniuses and an important future for you to return to the army. You shouldn''t lose here. As I said, you should now focus on domineering and six moves. You have been trained very skillfully, but can you be more proficient? Can mutual cooperation be better? There are so many ways to practice. Why do you have to hang from a tree? Indeed, if you study the internal force, the overall strength of the Navy will soar again, but this is not what you need to do now. When you become a strong man and find that your talent and potential are not enough to promote you, it''s not too late to sink down and study slowly at this time? And with the increase of your age, experience and strength! Maybe you''ll come up with a good idea sometime? I don''t understand why you must do it when you are weak? You look great? I don''t know! Special for all team members! " Ye Luo said with a more serious look. "Yes!" All the members, including Texas, who had just been unable to stand, stood at attention and shouted. "Everyone, all members, will be demoted to one level. Drobbe will not report the information. The crime will be increased by one level and demoted by two levels! Are you convinced? " Ye Luo made a serious punishment. "Yes!" The members of the special operation team returned at the same time. "Good, Texas. Go back and rest for a week. Don''t use the dog beating stick in half a month, otherwise hum! You know the consequences! " Ye Luo said in a deep voice. His decision is tantamount to ending the Texas monthly exam ahead of schedule. Chapter 590 After ye Luo''s announcement, the members of the special action team were at a loss. They didn''t think as much as ye Luo thought. In addition to improving their strength, they also wanted to inherit Ye Luo''s unique skills, so they couldn''t wait to start studying internal skills. But what ye Luo said just now is also very reasonable. Their future days are still very long. Isn''t it a better choice to do this research after they become strong? So at this time, the children were a little confused. They thought what they did was great. The marshal might be moved after knowing it! At least what Texas said yesterday moved everyone in the Navy, but the final result was beyond their expectation. "Why are you standing there? I don''t believe you haven''t used it? Line up for me one by one. After you treat me, get back to self-cultivation! " Ye Luo looked at the dejected children in front of her and roared with a smile. At this time, Fraser, who was standing next to the special action team, was the most ignorant one. Only yesterday did he discover the secret of internal skill and didn''t sleep all night. Under the guidance of the members of the special action team, he just mastered this energy conversion, and this happened as a result. In fact, he had tried it just now, and his meridians were hurt to some extent, but after hesitating, he still didn''t line up for ye Luo''s treatment, because he felt that he was not qualified, so he stayed where he was. In fact, when using it, he found the damage of energy to meridians. The members of the special action team also informed him in advance, and even said that this was also a problem they needed to overcome at present, but he didn''t expect that the marshal directly rejected this method as soon as he came back. "Hey ~ Fraser, what are you doing? Come here! " The members of the last special operation team found that Fraser was still in a daze and did not queue up. They immediately shouted. This not only woke up Fraser who was thinking, but also made Ye Luo notice him. "I don''t need that!" Seeing ye Luo looking at him, Fraser stammered nervously at once. "Are you Fraser? The little guy who learned the crazy stick? Ah ~ didn''t you teach him the way of energy conversion of semi-finished products? Do you still hold your comrades in arms? " Ye Luo first greeted Fraser with a smile, then turned his head and asked the members of the special operation team. "Brother Texan took a fancy to Fraser''s talent and felt that his participation would certainly play a good role in our research!" Hearing Ye Luo''s question, the smartest Peter turned his eyes and said quickly. Ye Luo smiled. The little guy was too clever. He seemed to be selling Texas. In fact, he wanted to take Fraser out of this matter. After all, it had nothing to do with him, but how could ye Luo not see it? So he deliberately said to Fraser, "come and line up first and go to my office after the monthly exam!" Fraser obviously didn''t understand. He walked to the line dejected and thought it was not a good thing for ye Luo to let him go to the office! Only after Peter couldn''t see it, went to Fraser and told him about it, and promised that it was good for ye Luo to ask him to go to the office, Fraser was happy. "How do you know it''s a good thing? What if not? Didn''t you hurt him? " Drogby naturally found Peter''s small moves all the way, but Peter can crush him in terms of IQ, so it''s up to Peter. That''s why Texas didn''t make a sound when Peter sold Texas just now. Anyway, it''s not as smart as Peter, so what Peter says is what he says! They are all their own brothers. Peter can''t really harm them. Just like he seemed to have sold Texas just now, but ye Luo is different and hasn''t been investigated? They don''t understand some of these things, so just trust Peter. "Obviously, the matter about internal mental skill is over here. Because we have been punished, it is unlikely that adults will continue to punish Fraser. Then adults call him in the past because he has learned crazy devil stick, so adults want to see what degree he has learned and give advice accordingly!" Peter whispered to drobbe. "But if there is no internal power, why does Fraser still learn the mad devil stick?" Drogby asked puzzled. "Oh, what a fool! Isn''t the problem of internal skill going to be solved sooner or later? And even if there is no internal skill, the match between crazy devil stick and Fraser is also quite high! It''s good to be a physical cultivation! So when the adult asked him to go there, he must have told him not to use that energy casually, and then encouraged him a few words and pointed out his crazy magic stick! " Peter said confidently. "Oh? So good? Why don''t my Marshal let you do it? " Peter was startled by the sound of Ye Luo in his ear. However, seeing that ye Luo was still there to heal the members of the special operation team, he knew that it was from the marshal, not directly. "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing Peter''s strange movements, drobbe was stunned and asked. "No, it''s okay! I''m going to help! " Peter shook his head quickly and dared not say anything more. Drobbe looked inexplicably. Just now he was very confident and gave directions. Suddenly he looked like a mouse seeing a cat. He didn''t know what happened to Peter. When ye Luo has treated all members of the special operation team, deropey has lost the qualification to fight. Because ye Luo forbids them to continue to use force, lansda automatically advances. Originally, Guerrero meant to play the final immediately, but lansda was unwilling. He thought Guerrero was injured in the battle just now, so he had to compete again tomorrow. When the two were deadlocked, Or leaves fall a hammer, rest for half an hour, and the battle continues. "This Lanstar was sent by lieutenant general mole? I heard that lieutenant general dalmessia was also moved? " During the rest, ye Luo turned his head and asked the Warring States around him. "He is really talented and willing to work hard. How about he can cover the arms after using iron? Isn''t it great? As long as we find out why he can break through the limit and popularize this way at that time, the strength of our navy will usher in a qualitative leap! " The Warring States period said with some excitement. Ye Luo looked at the Warring States period in surprise. He seldom saw the old man so excited. "But the Warring States adults, I still think this may have something to do with personal talent. It may not be realistic to popularize it in an all-round way!" After thinking for a while, ye Luo said directly. "So what? Besides, which generals are not gifted? I have confidence in them. Even if they can''t be fully popularized, it will be a great promotion at the level of general school! " The Warring States still said with a smile. Ye Luo took back what he said. He wanted to talk about the level of general and Colonel. The increased strength is not enough to change the war situation. If he can''t win, he still can''t win. It''s unnecessary to win. However, ye Luo shut up when he thought that his strength was accumulated little by little. In addition, the six styles have the potential to become emperor level, so it is not wrong for the navy to spend more effort on the six styles. In Ye Luo''s opinion, life return is like a bug, but there are not many people who are good at it. The male lion''s snuggling has been more powerful in the use of life return, but in Ye Luo''s opinion, it is far from enough. However, it seems that the green Bull has the most research on the six styles of the Navy recently, so ye Luo plans to talk to green bull sometime. Half an hour passed quickly. Guerrero woke up from meditation. His physique became very strong after the processing of leaf drop medicine, so the previous injury was not completely good, but it did not affect his next battle. When they went to the challenge arena, lansda didn''t use weapons, so Guerrero also took off his weapons around his waist. He was actually better at fighting the enemy empty handed, but ye Luo didn''t teach him any moves at present, so his melee combat was the combat experience he had summed up when catching wild animals. Lansda is actually much better than him in this aspect. His body skills are taught by lieutenant general mole. Although lieutenant general mole has become some command talents over the years, his skills have not been lost, so lansda''s melee skills are obviously better than Guerrero. "Shave! LAN Jiao! " Lanstar first uses shaving to move at high speed, and then uses LAN feet behind Guerrero. "Iron block!" Seeing that the other party has been using the master move of the Navy, Guerrero couldn''t help but use an iron block to resist Lan''s feet. However, when lansda taught Guerrero to use the iron block, the whole person disappeared again. "Point to the gun!" "Poof!" Guerrero just resisted Lan''s foot with an iron block. Before he could react, lansda came to his front again and hit Guerrero on the shoulder. "That fool, use his weaknesses to fight against others'' strengths? What does he think? Is that how you teach your disciples? " On one side, Kapp said with some disdain. "Sorry, teacher, I''m busy these days, so I haven''t taught him anything except domineering use and cultivation!" Ye Luo felt his head and said. It''s not only the Warring States period, but even Karp is a little shocked. For a whole month, you didn''t teach others anything. It''s good to say that it''s your disciple? Obviously, ye Luo is also a little embarrassed, but who makes him a marshal? Of course, he should focus on work! But then he will go to G1 branch to guard, so he has enough time to teach his disciple. On the challenge arena, Guerrero also reacted that he obviously couldn''t compare with the other party in his naval six style attainments, so he immediately used armed color and then used entanglement to fight the other party. The two fought more and more fiercely, and they were both physical experts, so their physical strength was naturally strong. Up to now, it has been the longest battle since the beginning of the assessment. Chapter 591 "Hoo ~ Hoo ~" Guerrero and lansda were already out of breath. Although their physical strength was good, their physical strength disappeared quickly after such a high-intensity battle. "I didn''t expect you to jump in the queue last. Now you have such a strong strength!" Lansda looked at Guerrero with admiration and said. When Guerrero was assessed, he saw that in his opinion, the original strength was ok, but it could not pose a threat to him. However, now, the battle between the two was even, which can prove the problem. He lansda is not a mediocre. In this month, he is still making rapid progress every day, even greater than when he was in the branch. However, Guerrero is more abnormal than him. If they enter the headquarters together, they may not be his opponent. In other words, if Guerrero can maintain this progress rate from next month, he will be far away from the other party. In addition, the group of people from the special action team have been banned from doing research, so his main energy will be focused on training and improving his strength. I''m afraid there will be a lot of demons in the assessment next month, and now it''s the closest time for him to win the championship, As long as he defeats his immediate opponent, he is the first. So lansda took a deep breath, looked at Guerrero and said, "then I may not be able to stop the next move. Be careful!" Then he looked at the referee. The referee shrugged indifferently, indicating that he let him play at will. "Shave!" Lansda disappeared again. Guerrero didn''t dare to be careless. He opened his eyes and caught each other''s figure. At the same time, his body began to move. It was too easy to become a target standing in one place. "Bang bang ~ ~" The two fought again in the fast movement. Guerrero''s armed color obviously had to rob lansda, but there was a six type bonus, so lansda didn''t fall into the disadvantage at all, and even had a slight advantage. Guerrero swept over with a whip leg. Lanstar used paper painting to avoid the past. As soon as he recovered, he gave directions to Guerrero. Guerrero didn''t dare to block hard, so he had to dodge. After leaving his position, Lanstar was powerful and moved forward again, and hit Guerrero with an elbow. As soon as Guerrero gritted his teeth and met him with an armed fist. He can''t retreat any more. Behind him is the edge of the challenge arena. If he retreats again, he must take the next moves of the other party, so he must make a change at this time. "Boom ~" Their arms collided and they stepped back. At this time, Guerrero had come to the edge of the challenge arena, so he subconsciously wanted to leave here first. Lansda''s eyes brightened, and the palm of his right hand clawed towards the moving Guerrero. "Finger gun ¡¤ five gun king!" This is the strongest move that lansda has mastered at present. It should have been the king of ten guns, but the five fingers of his left hand have not been completely cultivated, so there is only one hand. "You''ve been fooled!" Guerrero''s mouth tilted slightly. He knew that the other party deliberately forced him into the edge of the challenge arena. There must be a particularly powerful move, so he pretended to be in a panic after falling into a desperate situation. Sure enough, in the face of lansda''s attack, Guerrero jumped directly and jumped back to the middle of the challenge arena with yuebu. "I didn''t expect that your fingergun has been cultivated to this point! But I won''t admit defeat! " Guerrero grinned. Now that he knew the other party''s unique skills, there was no need to hide. Guerrero said, his momentum suddenly changed, and bursts of momentum poured out of him. Lansda''s face was on one side. He knew this move. With the momentum accumulated through years of victory and great confidence in himself, it broke out in one breath. The improvement of this momentum can not only enhance his combat effectiveness, but also suppress the enemy, which is a simple version of overlord. "I''m ready! It seems that you are quite confident in yourself! Then one move will win! Pointing gun ¡¤ ten gun king! " Lansda decided to take a risk. His left hand has not been fully trained, but now the five Musketeers must not be Guerrero''s opponent, so he plans to reluctantly use the ten Musketeers. Looking at the direct rush to lansda, Guerrero''s hands and arms are directly covered with armed color. The black and shiny unparalleled color, combined with Guerrero''s momentum at this time, makes people feel a sense of sacrifice? The feeling of invincibility. "Yes, it''s good!" Ye Luo nodded with satisfaction and said. At this time, Guerrero''s arms collided with Lanstar''s ten gun king in the challenge arena. The energy leakage caused by the impact blew the clothes on the people around him. The two people in the challenge arena still wanted to insist. They both felt strong power from each other, and blood began to appear at the corners of their mouths. However, just when Guerrero felt that he was about to lose his hold, he suddenly noticed that the other party''s left hand was collapsing, and there was no time to think about it. Whether it was the other party''s conspiracy or not, Guerrero roared, Put all your strength into your left hand. "Break it for me ~ ~ ~" With Guerrero''s roar, lansda''s left hand collapsed instantly, and then the whole person''s offensive collapsed. However, just when ye Luo''s fists were about to hit lansda, the referee disappeared from the field and directly came to the challenge arena, crossing his hands in front of lansda. "Bang ~ ~ boom ~ ~ ~" Guerrero''s attack completely hit the referee''s arm and directly burst the clothes on the referee''s arm. However, the exposed arms were dark with a trace of red light, and there was no trace of injury. Guerrero''s strongest blow was blocked in this way. "Yes, the champion is yours!" The referee drew back his arms, looked at Guerrero with a smile and said. Guerrero was stunned. He had an unrealistic sense of happiness. Is this the champion? On the stand, Luna stood beside kataculi bored and whispered, "this guy won the first place. It''s so boring!" "Oh? Little Luna doesn''t like Guerrero? " Ye Luo, standing on the other side of kataculi, asked with a smile. "Hum, that smelly guy knows to hide his strength. He doesn''t show such strong strength when competing with me! However, I have competed with him many times. I''m afraid I can''t use the strongest moves against him later, because I''m afraid I''ll keep my hand in the end! " Luna''s voice became smaller. "This is the fetter between partners! But it doesn''t matter. I''m here. Although you attack wantonly, if he can''t do it, I''ll stop it! I know a kind of swordsmanship, which can cut off seven emotions and six desires. The whole person only lives for the sword. Man is the sword, and the sword is man! The swordsman didn''t care about anything except the sword in his hand. He was called a sword demon. He was so powerful that he killed several elders in my family! " Ye Luo said with a smile. As soon as Luna heard it, she was really interested. It was just the way that needed to cut off all the fetters. She thought it was too extreme. She was sure she couldn''t do it, so she was very hesitant on her face. "How''s it going? Do you want to know that way of cultivation? " Ye Luo said seductively. Katakuli looked at Ye Luo, and the red light in his eyes flashed. He saw the short future, so he understood why Ye Luo did this. Obviously, Luna fell into hesitation. Ye Luo said that she was a powerful sword. After practicing it, no one in the same level should be comparable to her, not to mention the invincible world. However, at the thought of the teacher smudge and the brothers and sisters in the orphanage, Luna''s hesitation became very firm and said, "I have my own Kendo, which may not be the strongest, but it is the most suitable for me! I can''t break the fetters with my teachers and relatives in the orphanage! So that invincible road is not suitable for me! I also believe in myself. My Kendo will surpass him in the future! " Luna said that her momentum grew fiercely, her heart of Kendo became stronger, and her body seemed to emit a sharp sword spirit. "Good! That''s why your teacher asked you to challenge the champion of this monthly exam. Your teacher''s education made your heart of Kendo afraid some time ago. It''s not the kind of bold Kendo, so you feel unable to use your full strength when fighting. Even if your opponent is not Guerrero, you may not be able to kill, but there should be no problem now, Go down! Try how powerful your full strength is, and make a very fair evaluation of yourself, which is conducive to your understanding of yourself! " Seeing the change of Luna, ye Luo immediately laughed and said. "Yes! Marshal! " Luna''s bright eyes seemed to contain a weapon, shooting a frightening sword. "Sure enough, it''s you. Although smudge found his mistake, he was unable to change it. I didn''t expect you to do it in a few words!" Katakuli sighed. "No, smudge didn''t. without the repression of that time, how can there be a breakthrough now? There is no right or wrong, only appropriate or inappropriate. Luna''s swordsmanship talent is very good. As long as she makes the correct guidance, there will be no problem! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. Over there, Guerrero, still immersed in the joy of victory, suddenly saw Luna jump down from the bleachers and his whole body froze. He knew the reason why Shiniang smoji asked Luna to come over! Because she was competing with her family some time ago, Luna''s sword heart seemed to have doubts. Therefore, in order to let Luna find the sword heart that must be killed with one blow, martial mother smoji proposed that she challenge the first student in the monthly exam. But now it seems that he is the first! This means that Luna is still competing with herself! It''s OK to be beaten by Luna. If sister Luna can''t break through this limit, it will be more difficult to break through next time. So Guerrero simply forgot about it. After all, he had no time to think about it in the fierce battle just now. "Lieutenant Luna! I''m here to challenge the first student in the monthly exam! Life or death! " But before Guerrero could speak, Luna came to the challenge arena and shouted directly. Sure enough, Luna''s declaration of no matter life or death caused an uproar for all those who didn''t know it. This is the Navy headquarters. Everyone is a Navy soldier. Even if it''s a competition, there''s no need to care about life or death! "Yes! I agree. Guerrero, I''ll give you half an hour to prepare. In half an hour, I''ll meet captain Luna. You represent all the students in the headquarters special training. Don''t lose face! " On the stand, ye Luo agreed directly without waiting for Guerrero to speak. Chapter 592 "Teacher!" During the break, Guerrero did not care to expose Ye Luo''s disciple''s identity. He came to the grandstand, found Ye Luo and told Luna why she participated in the battle. He may not care, but he can''t let sister Luna lose the significance of this battle because of her directness. "It doesn''t matter. Since Luna has such an obstacle to help you, it''s best for you to help her break through this obstacle in the end! But you have to cheer up. As my disciple, it''s a shame to be hanged in the move! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "But in case sister Luna fails, I suggest another person. Isn''t brother drobbe decided to lose before he plays? He applies, and then I''ll lose to him. It won''t be long. " Grello said in a hurry. "Boy, you underestimate Luna too much. No strong person is let out by others. They are all struck with one fist and one sword, so what you need to do now is to have a good rest and fight Luna with all your strength after recovery!" Katakuli said with a smile. Guerrero looked at the tall man beside Ye Luo in surprise. He had not seen kataculi, so he didn''t know him, but he knew that Luna was with the man these two days, so he didn''t doubt each other''s motivation. "Catakuli is right. Guerrero, your future path is the same. I will create countless difficulties for you, and what you need is to break through one difficulty after another and become a strong man. Don''t ask me what will happen if I fail. Failure is death! If you don''t even have this awareness, don''t pursue the road of becoming a strong man! " Ye Luo said coldly. Guerrero was stunned, then nodded solemnly and said, "yes, teacher! I understand. I will do my best in the next battle! " "Very good. Drink this bottle of potion and go to have a rest!" Ye Luo gave Guerrero a bottle of life medicine and said with a smile. Guerrero didn''t ask much, drank it and left. When he returned to the waiting area, he was faced with the angry eyes of countless people. "What''s the matter?" Guerrero looked at the others in surprise and asked cautiously. "How dare you drink such a precious life potion?" Drogbe looked at Guerrero in a daze and said. "Life potion? What is that? " Guerrero asked in surprise. At least he knew it was precious by the name, but he didn''t drink any life medicine. But at this time, he suddenly thought of the bottle of red medicine that ye Luo gave him just now. His face changed and asked, "it''s the one I just drank?" "Nonsense! Don''t you feel that the injury and strength in your body are recovering? That''s the Marshal''s unique treasure. Countless people broke their heads in order to have a bottle. With life potion, they simply had one more life in battle! " Texas said with some bitterness. Guerrero unconsciously smoked at the corner of his mouth. He drank the leaf just now. He didn''t know that it was the life potion. Even his little white man has heard of the reputation of life potion. It can be seen how famous it is. No wonder they look at themselves like losers. "You are so hearty. If the first prize in this assessment is life potion, you don''t think you will get it so easily! I don''t think anyone will drink it now after they get it? Isn''t it just a beating by Luna? Can you change the outcome if you don''t get hurt? It''s all doomed. Your boy dares to waste a bottle of life potion. He really deserves to die! " If Texas hadn''t been able to do it at this time, he would have taught Guerrero himself. Their special operation team is fairly good, because they are close to Ye Luo and have obtained life potions, but the quantity is not large. They always keep it just in case. I haven''t even seen the rest of the colleges. When I heard what Texas and others said, I knew what Guerrero had drunk just now. They all looked envious and jealous. Even many naval captains in the theater were envious. It is said that the output of life medicine is extremely low, so ye Luo won''t take it out. Unexpectedly, he gave Guerrero a bottle this time, The key is that the boy didn''t know the goods and drank it directly. At this time, Guerrero didn''t need others to say anything. He was already distressed and was about to commit suicide. It was more painful than Luna beating him. He didn''t know that this was the legendary life potion! If you know, how can you drink it like that? You must stay! Going out to do tasks in the future is a sharp weapon for self-defense. What''s more, ye Luo said just now that he will face countless moments of life and death in the future. Even if he can''t break through, he will be unlucky. If he has a bottle of life potion in hand, doesn''t he have an extra chance? Seeing Guerrero''s reaction, Texas and others began to gloat again. After all, the wasted life potion is not their own. Although they feel pity, if it''s their own, they definitely have the heart to jump off the cliff. So when everyone saw Guerrero, they all chose to forgive him. After all, stimulate him again. I can''t say that he had to die with himself and jump off the cliff together. Soon, half an hour passed. When Guerrero and Luna came on stage, his mood had not adjusted. "What? Like a dead father? " Luna saw Guerrero''s expression and was in a bad moment. Didn''t she just fight with herself? Why such an expression? And he knew that Guerrero was an orphan, so the other party didn''t care. After all, it''s hard to say whether his father died. "I just drank a bottle of life medicine!" Guerrero said with a flat mouth. "Shit! Is your boy rich? Or do you just want to kill me? Even the life potion? What a rich man! " Luna was stunned, and then said with some admiration. "I don''t want to! The teacher gave me a bottle of red medicine. He didn''t say it was a life medicine, so he let me drink it. I didn''t think too much, so I drank it directly! " What Guerrero said was about to cry. Luna unconsciously smoked at the corner of her mouth. She forgot that it was not Guerrero who was a rich man, but his teacher who was a rich man. Although it was easy for her teacher simuji to get life, it was obvious that she would not find Ye Luo for life potion for her in general. So far, she had only seen what life potion looked like in deropey. "Do you want to fight?" Luna also understood that feeling, because she felt very sorry just to hear it, let alone Guerrero herself. "I drank all the medicine. How can I not fight it? Sister Luna, I''ll do my best this time. Do you want to keep your hand! Don''t worry, I won''t be hacked to death by you! " Guerrero finally cheered up. After all, Luna is also very important. The main reason is that he doesn''t know that Luna has realized it under Ye Luo''s mouth, so he plans to fight the risk of being cut. "Really? Then I''ll have a good look at what you look like with all your strength! " Luna said with a smile. "Draw a knife to cut ¡¤ thousand cuts" grello, who held the weapon in one hand, did not continue to talk nonsense. He just drew a knife to cut at Luna. "How is that possible?" For a moment, grello disappeared from the original place and appeared behind Luna. He said incredulously. Luna standing in the same place didn''t even move, and Guerrero''s weapon exploded directly and broke into pieces. "Little guy, you''re too young to play with a knife in front of your sister!" Luna turned around slowly. She didn''t know when her weapon had appeared in her hand. Although grello''s instant chop didn''t really have a thousand cuts, there were still dozens of cuts. In order to distinguish the previous hundred cuts, he deliberately chose a more powerful name. As a result, Luna broke his weapon with just one blow. After receiving another weapon thrown by drobbe off the court, Guerrero became a lot more cautious. "If you don''t move, it''s me!" Luna slowly raised her weapon and shouted, "upanishadism ¡¤ cut ¡¤ break the air!" Guerrero''s eyes widened, regardless of others, his momentum erupted directly, and his weapons came out of the scabbard instantly. He didn''t expect Luna to be a big move directly, so although he was in a hurry, it didn''t affect his strength. "Upanish anger chop!" This is Guerrero''s own move. Before using swordsmanship, he will send out the domineering color and domineering spirit and the sword move at the same time, plus the momentum he has been cultivating, so he is named anger chop. The two choppers met in the air. When they collided, they burst out dazzling white light, making people unable to see what had happened. Only when everything was over, Luna''s knife stayed less than a centimeter on Guerrero''s forehead, and a trace of blood flowed down Guerrero''s face. "Sister Luna" Guerrero looked at Luna with a complicated look. He thought that at the last moment, the teacher would come out to save him, but there was no result, so Luna''s knife also stopped. This is not very different from the usual duel between the two people, so Guerrero thought that Luna''s intention to break through herself failed. Maybe it was his teacher who saw this, so he didn''t save him? Although Guerrero thought so, there was still a loss. "Boy, you still have a long way to go!" Luna took back her weapon and said with a smile. Looking at her appearance, she didn''t break through the depression when she failed. Guerrero thought it was for him. After all, he occupied a large proportion in this matter. "Sister Luna, you" "Pa!" Before Guerrero had finished, a fist fell on his head. "Are you a fool? But does Luna know? If Luna hadn''t made a breakthrough before the battle, your boy would have died here! " Kapp didn''t know when he appeared behind Guerrero, punched him in the head and said. Chapter 593 "Eh? Sister Luna, have you broken through? " Hearing Kapp''s words, Guerrero held his head, looked at Luna in disbelief and asked. "Yes, marshal enlightened me before I went to the challenge arena, so I realized it directly at that time, and the shackles in my heart were naturally untied!" Luna nodded disapprovingly and said. "Then you challenge me?" Guerrero said gnashing his teeth. "Why not? This is the task assigned to me by the teacher. I have to finish it! Besides, I beat you anyway, and you can''t beat me! Why don''t I come? " Luna said with a natural expression. Guerrero knows why her teacher doesn''t come to save herself. It''s because Luna has put down the shackles in her heart, so even if she finally accepts the move, it won''t affect her sword heart. From beginning to end, he was the only one who didn''t know anything. Lord Kapp must have seen his hesitation, so he came to tell himself the truth. The rest belonged to the spectators. Guerrero lay on the challenge arena and wanted to cry without tears. "How''s it going? Can you move? Go back to training if you can. What does it mean to lie here? " Texas was covered with bandages and came to stimulate Guerrero before he left. Guerrero took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and thought to himself, "if you didn''t tie it like a mummy, you would definitely beat him with peach blossoms on his face." Finally, the first monthly examination of the special training students at the naval headquarters ended. Except for the champion Guerrero, who was covered with scars, everyone seemed to have a different harvest. Outside Ye Luo''s office door, Fraser knocked on the office door with a worried mood. "Please come in!" The sound of leaves falling came from inside. Fraser carefully opened the door and went in. Seeing ye Luo sitting behind his desk and the Warring States adults, crane adults and Kapp adults on the other side are here, Fraser''s is more nervous. "Hello, marshal! Recruit Fraser, report to you! " Fraser said aloud after a standard salute. "Well, don''t be shy. I called you here to ask you, do you have any special feelings after you contacted the crazy devil stick?" Ye Luo leaned his hands against his desk and asked curiously. "I don''t know what special feeling is, but when I first saw the secret collection of crazy devil staff, I felt I had to learn it. At that time, I didn''t know it was the secret collection of Marshal, but I felt I had to learn it!" Fraser touched his head and said. "Have you seen any other secrets in the secret collection room?" Ye Luo then asked. "Of course! Crazy devil stick is not the first secret script I saw, so I''m so obsessed, because I believe in that feeling! " Fraser nodded and said seriously. "Very good. Have you ever encountered any problems during your cultivation?" Ye Luo nodded and continued to ask. "I''ve encountered many problems, and I''d like to ask the instructor for advice, but after seeing my staff, the instructor told me that this is your move secret collection. In addition to the regular guidance on some staff techniques, he can''t guide me to contact the crazy devil staff technique! I even asked the generals and schools in the headquarters who are good at long sticks. They all have such answers! " Fraser said hesitantly. He didn''t know if he would bring trouble to the instructors, but he didn''t dare to lie in front of these big people. "It''s okay, they really can''t teach you, because my moves must cooperate with the mental method to give full play to the real power. If it''s just a set of crazy devil stick moves, there''s nothing to train!" Ye Luo nodded and said, "so how do you solve the problem you need?" "In fact, I''m not a problem with moves, but I train as described in the secret collection, but my power is not as powerful as that in the secret collection, so I doubt whether I''ve practiced wrong." Fraser touched his head and said shyly. "Oh? Didn''t the instructor tell you that my moves must match the mental method? " Ye Luo frowned and said. "The instructor didn''t say that, but after I chose the mad devil stick technique, the officer in charge of the secret collection room reminded me to change a secret collection and said it was the secret collection of Marshal. Most people can''t learn it at all! And when I asked the instructor for advice, the instructor also said such words! " Fraser shook his head and said. "It seems that everyone doesn''t recognize what you said about internal skills. Everyone thinks it''s not enough talent, so they can''t learn your moves!" The Warring States period on one side sighed. That''s why after Texas made such a decision, all the senior naval officials did not object, and even appreciated it, because they also thought so. "It''s my fault. I should write it clearly in the secret collection! So if you give up the mad devil stick, I can decide to let you enter the secret collection room again and choose again! And although the crazy devil stick can''t give full play to its real strength without the cooperation of internal power, as a stick, he is still very good! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "No! Like the members of the special action team, I think since this skill chose me and I also chose this skill, I won''t give up! I hope Marshal can give me the internal mental skill of crazy devil stick. I won''t give up! " Fraser said firmly. "Alas, you little guys, why are you so persistent? I can give you the mental skill, but you have to promise me that you can''t use other energy to run the crazy devil stick without authorization before you cultivate your internal power, otherwise your meridians will be injured, which will affect your life! Of course, if you encounter an emergency, such as when your life is in danger, you can use the conversion energy you learned to run the crazy devil stick. Even I have to say that those guys really did a big thing! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. After hearing this, Fraser was immediately overjoyed, saluted and said, "thank you, marshal!" Ye Luo threw the prepared secret collection to Fraser, smiled and said, "then I''ll tell you my research results too! After you go back, tell the kids that the closest energy to internal power is domineering! It''s just that domineering Qi is too destructive, so after using domineering Qi to operate in the meridians, unless I treat it immediately, it will be either permanently disabled or immediately dead! So don''t give me an easy try, okay? I will find a way to solve the internal skills. What you have to do now is to become a strong man and support a world for the Navy! " Fraser nodded in awe, saluted and said, "yes, sir!" After he left, the Warring States period sighed and said, "why do you tell them the domineering things? If they can''t help using them in the future, it''s really bad!" "If I didn''t tell them, the Warring States adults thought they wouldn''t try it? If I really want to do it because of the experiment, and I''m not in the headquarters at that time, it''s really bad! Now tell them, at least they won''t use the domineering test. If they really use it, I believe they must have encountered the situation of having to use it! " Ye Luo said with a wry smile. "You always have your reasons, so let''s discuss the mysterious man now!" The Warring States period smiled, shook his head and said. "Good! First of all, his strength really broke through the existence of the emperor level, and from his mouth, this level seems to be called the saint level. It is precisely because of this that Tianlong talents will add a saint after their own name to distinguish them from ordinary people! " Ye Luo nodded and said first. "Holy class? You know this? Our navy has no record! " The Warring States frowned. "So I suspect that he was at least 800 years ago, or his family existed 800 years ago, and there is a complete inheritance in the family! Only in this way can it be explained! " Ye Luo nodded and said. "At least 800 years old? It''s amazing to have one such person, so it shouldn''t be like this. I prefer to have a complete inheritance in his family! Didn''t little leaf say before? The other side doesn''t seem to be good at fighting! He should have accepted some kind of energy inheritance within the family, so he will have the power to surpass the emperor level and the holy level! " The Warring States period meditated for a while and said directly. "Because of the first one, I think he is probably the second one! But it doesn''t make sense if you''re not good at fighting! Are you sure he''s not good at fighting? Can it be pretended? " Mother crane asked suspiciously. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "I say he is not good at fighting, not that he can''t fight! I guess the ordinary emperor level is really not his opponent. It''s the best proof that kaiduo is controlled by him. However, compared with his powerful energy, his combat quality is much worse. All of you here are powerful. Which one was not killed in the sea of blood? But the feeling he gave me was not like this. There was no strong killing intention in the moves. It was more like a person who reached this level only by cultivation! " "Can you break the imperial level only by cultivation? It seems that their family should have mastered great things! Complete inheritance, I think we should talk to him! " The Warring States period squinted and said. "Now is not the time to turn against him. Let''s talk about it when Luffy comes back from the final island! If he doesn''t cooperate, we''ll ambush him! The cooperation between me and the teacher should be enough to make him unable to escape! Then there will be two or three more generals to hold kaiduo, which should not be a problem! " Ye Luo nodded and said. "Why not do it now? Will the strength of the other party increase over time? " Mother crane frowned and asked. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "at our level, it is very difficult to increase strength again, unless there is any adventure! This is also the reason why I doubt that the other party must go to the final Island, where I estimate there are things to enhance his strength! And if we do it now, it will have a great impact. If the other party escapes, we won''t have any chance to kill him! " "Well, in that case, that''s the only way!" Mother crane nodded and said. Her strength is the lowest, so when it comes to these aspects, her suggestions will not be so accurate. As for the most powerful Karp, he had fallen asleep. Ye Luo and others were not surprised. They didn''t care about him at all. Chapter 594 By the time ye Luo finished all the work, it was already the next morning. Ye Luo, who had no time to rest, left the headquarters directly with Guerrero and Luna to cherry fortress, where Guerrero will receive ye Luo''s harsh education. At this time, many people in the headquarters knew that Guerrero was Ye Luo''s disciple. Although there was no great dissatisfaction, many people envied and envied Guerrero. However, all this has nothing to do with Guerrero for the time being, because he will mainly move on the other side of cherry fortress. As for katakuli, he left after the monthly test yesterday. Smudge, Brey and Brin are not at the headquarters, so generally he will not stay at the headquarters after handing over the task. He will be notified when the headquarters needs him to complete the task. Ye Luo originally planned to arrange katakuli to participate in the general assessment, but katakuli refused, not because he didn''t want to be a general, but because he felt that his meritorious service in the navy was not enough for the position of a general. If he could become a general just because of his strength, among the sailors who surrendered, There are also some powerful guys. Such a random reward will collapse the Navy''s rank system. After hearing katakuli''s words, ye Luo immediately agreed with katakuli''s point of view and expressed his gratitude. Even after hearing katakuli''s words, the Warring States period thought that if katakuli was not given a place for a senior general in the future, he would go to Ye Luo in person! After all, this kind of existence with great strength and will not be dazzled by power is the talent needed by the Navy. Just when ye Luo was going to teach his disciples well, the straw hat group were looking at the incredible scene in front of them in a daze somewhere in the sea of the new world. "Are you sure this is the correct coordinate location? Why do I always think something is wrong? " Asked Frankie, looking at the calm sea in front of him. "It''s the wind!" Nami said solemnly, "this is a new world! It''s not a windless zone, such a calm sea area. Have you seen it anywhere except the windless zone since we sailed for so long? " "Yes, the current here is too calm!" Very flat also said with a serious look: "Luffy, why don''t I go down and have a look first! Or ask the fish nearby to see if there is any useful information! " Luffy nodded and said, "OK, be careful yourself!" Very flat smiled. Is there any danger when the fish man comes to the sea? That''s their home! When Shiping jumped into the sea, the straw hats and others were waiting on the boat. There were strange things everywhere, and they didn''t dare to move at will. After a while, his whole body was wet and flat. He came up from the sea and said, "Luffy, it''s so strange here!" Everyone looked very flat. In a hurry, Luffy asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? " "No! Here, I haven''t even found a fish. If I call the fish, no fish will respond! " Very flat received the towel handed over by Shanzhi, wiped the sea water on his body and said. "What? No fish? " Everyone was shocked except Luffy. "What''s the matter with you? It''s just that there are no fish. Maybe they don''t like it here! " Lu Fei asked puzzled. "Luffy, do you remember what inhabits in the windless zone?" Nami said with an ugly face. "No wind belt?" Luffy fell into the state of memory, then jumped up and said, "it''s sea king! All are super big sea kings! " Obviously, Luffy thought of his terrible experience and immediately jumped up and screamed. "Yes, that''s the sea king''s nest!" Very flat nodded and said, "because of the environmental problems there, sea kings like it very much. At the same time, because of the problems of sea kings and environment, ordinary fish don''t dare to enter the windless zone!" "What does that have to do with here?" Lu Fei asked puzzled. "It proves that this place is more terrible than the windless zone! At least there are sea kings in the windless zone, but there are not even sea kings here! " Said Nami, trembling. As soon as she finished speaking, the sea shook and the sea began to boil. It seemed that something came out of the pharmaceutical factory under the sea. "Come on, get out of here now! Be careful! " As soon as his face changed, he ran to the rudder and shouted. The rest of the people didn''t know what had happened, but they said so. They did it first and asked again when it was safe. "What is this?" When a huge dark shadow rose from the sea, Nami was paralyzed on the deck. It was obvious that she had been scared out of her body. "Is this a creature? Brooke swallowed his mouth and muttered to himself. Even Sauron loosened his hand holding the weapon, because such a monster made people unable to raise the idea of resistance. Everyone stared at the huge shadow rising from the bottom of the sea. When it was completely exposed to the sea, everyone swallowed a mouthful of water. Although the water mist brought by the other party turned the surroundings into a fog day and could not see the specific appearance of the other party, just looking at the shadow, we knew that the other party was definitely a big Mac. "It''s very flat. You didn''t disturb it just now, did you?" Asked usop, trembling. "It should not be. If it is, then we are finished!" Very flat, strong and calm. "Hello! who are you? Is it the monster guarding the final island? " Luffy stood in the bow of the boat, stared at the monster in the air and roared. "Come on! Stop Luffy! " Nami, usop and Joba shouted at the same time. On the other side, Sauron and Yamaji also made efforts at the same time and quickly approached Luffy, but it was still too late. Luffy''s longer arm had attacked the huge shadow. "It''s over!" Everyone thought at the same time. "Unexpectedly, we died in the hands of our captain!" Usop cried bitterly. He knew Luffy was unreliable sometimes, but he didn''t expect to be so unreliable. "Eh?" Different from the imagination, Luffy''s outstretched arm didn''t touch the entity. It seemed that he just hit a ball of air, and there was nothing on his retracted arm except some sea water. "What''s the matter?" Shanzhi and Solon, who were closest to him, found Luffy''s abnormality for the first time and asked him quickly. "I missed it!" This time Luffy''s expression also became serious. The only thing he was full of confidence in himself was his strength, but now he couldn''t even hit the enemy, so what else to talk about? "What?" Sauron and Yamaguchi asked in surprise. They clearly saw Luffy''s arm flying towards the huge monster just now. Why didn''t they hit it? Such a big goal, let alone Luffy, anyone can hit each other. At this time, because the water mist brought by the huge dark shadow has begun to dissipate, the straw hat and his party are nervously staring at the dark shadow to see what the other party is, but with the dissipation of the water mist, the other party''s figure also began to become blurred. "Luffy!" At this time, He Ping shouted to Luffy, "do you feel it? Use the color of seeing and hearing! " With very flat''s reminder, all the people on board who would use the color of seeing and hearing began to use the color of seeing and hearing to explore towards the huge monster. Speaking of such a big creature, his vitality should also be very strong. However, in their color of seeing and hearing, there was nothing ahead. It seemed that the huge shadow was just a joke with them. "What? It''s just a fake! " Luffy felt a little, and immediately relaxed and said. "Don''t be careless, Luffy!" Very flat but did not relax because seeing and hearing color could not be detected, which can only prove that things have become more invisible. "Ah ~ by the way, when Luffy attacked just now, didn''t he touch the other party''s entity? Is it just a projection or something? It''s like an empty Island man in the sky. After being irradiated by the sun, he is projected onto the clouds. We look like a giant on the sea? " Usop suddenly thought of Luffy''s failure to attack the other entity just now, and said with a little expectation. Everyone can''t help thinking. This situation is not impossible, but now there are strange things everywhere, so they don''t dare to act rashly. "Let''s go and have a look!" Luffy pointed to the huge shadow disappearing slowly and said. "No!" The timid trio immediately shook their heads and objected. "What? Are we going to stay here all the time?" Luffy tooted his mouth and said discontentedly. "Why not! Everybody, how about sending some people to follow the road? " Nami suggested. Every time they encounter such a situation, they do so, so this time, naturally, they intend to divide their troops into two ways. "OK, but I''ll say first. I have a disease that I can''t leave the sonny. As long as I leave the Sonny, I will die!" Said usop, shaking his legs. "Yes, yes! Me too! " Joba nodded and said. "But are you sure?" Sauron asked in surprise. It turned out that in addition to the two of them, even Nami had run to the team that wanted to see. "Ah ~ Nami, you are so cunning! He abandoned us! " Usop and Joba were immediately angry. What about the timid trio? Why are you betraying us now! "Don''t you know these guys? They won''t stay on board safely. In this tone, it''s better to follow them! " Nami stood beside Shanzhi and said helplessly. "In that case, don''t separate. Let''s go and have a look!" Sauron said directly. Usop and Joba looked at each other and immediately nodded in agreement. Chapter 595 After deciding to set out together, Frankie directly released the outer ship of sonny. There was no wind here and the sailboat could not move forward, so he had to release the outer ship and move forward by relying on the outer ship. Now the water mist around them has dispersed for less than half. Although it still hinders their vision, they just need to move towards the huge dark shadow. But as we walked, as the water mist became lighter and lighter, the shadow in front became lighter and lighter. "What''s going on? It feels like it''s going to disappear! " Usop said, looking ahead with his high-power telescope. "Is it really the projection of something?" At this time, everyone began to doubt. "No matter what, they have come here. Move on!" Luffy sat on the lion''s head in the bow and shouted. They had no choice but to move on, but when the mist dissipated, the huge shadow disappeared. "Where is this?" Nami looked around for the first time, and suddenly she found that there was something wrong with the surrounding climate and water flow. "Eh? Really, we don''t seem to be where we started! We shouldn''t have gone far? " Usop nodded and said. "This has also lost its function!" Robin took out the permanent pointer of Alabasta and watched the pointer turn continuously. "What''s going on? Be careful, everyone. We seem to have come to some incredible place! " Yamaguchi said, smoking a cigarette. Just when the straw hat group were quite vigilant, a strange looking fish jumped out of the sea with a trace of spray. "Huh?" Everyone was stunned, and then looked at very flat. Very flat was also stunned. There were no fish in the sea area before. He was very sure, but why now? Shiping jumped into the sea without waiting for everyone to ask. After a while, he returned to the ship with an odd face, looked at Shanzhi and said, "do you know allblue?" ¡°ALLBLUE£¿¡± Yamaguchi didn''t even feel the smoke in his mouth. He ran directly to the side of the ship and looked into the sea. He saw countless fish in the East China Sea, the West China Sea, the North China Sea, the South China Sea and the four oceans. As a cook, identifying ingredients is the most basic ability. Yamaguchi believes he will not be wrong. "This is allblue?" Everyone also guessed what from the words of very peaceful Shanzhi, so they opened their mouth and asked. "I don''t know, but there are fish schools all over the world, which is impossible in the great route!" He nodded and said. "That means we came to allblue by accident?" Usop said excitedly. "It should be!" Very flat smiled, nodded and said. "Old man allblue really exists!" Yamaguchi was so excited that he didn''t know what to do. He just looked at this magical sea area and whispered. "So is this the best time to fish?" Usop didn''t know where to take out a lot of fishing rods and said with a laugh. They seem to have forgotten the strange phenomenon just now. Now they just want to be happy for their companions, because Yamaguchi really realized his ideal and came to the legendary sea allblue. "Oh ~ ~ I want to eat all the fish!" Luffy responded first, laughing and taking the fishing rod from usop''s hand. "Ouye ~ ~ it seems that we need to add more kinds to our sink! But do you need to change the sea water in the tank to here? " Frankie said with a smile. The straw hats started their carnival, and they had completely forgotten the danger. Far away from them, he took the mysterious man of kaiduo to drink in a pub. Suddenly, he seemed to feel something and took out a piece of life paper from his pocket, but now life has not moved at all, but the complete life paper shows the good life condition of the owner. "It seems that they have found it! I really miss it. I hope the Navy won''t break its promise! Otherwise they will know the consequences! " The mysterious man whispered. "Master, there are all Navy people around. Do you need to kill them?" Said Kato in a jar. Only his words fell silent. Both the owner of the tavern and the customers who were drinking changed their faces and looked at them very vigilantly. "No, we had an agreement with the Navy. Although I was annoyed by their blatant surveillance, the agreement is an agreement, and we need to abide by it! As long as they don''t tear up the agreement first, we must abide by it! " Mysteriously shook his head and said something to the surrounding Navy. "I''m sorry, our presence makes you feel uncomfortable, but in view of your great destruction, we have to make such a decision. If you think our people are too noisy, we will let them leave the island. 1 just in this case, there are not many people left on the island, which may make you feel some inconvenience!" The tavern owner walked slowly over and saluted the mysterious man. "It''s all right. As long as you don''t disturb us, we won''t do anything strange! By the way, it''s convenient to ask, which general of the navy is in charge here? " The whole head of the mysterious man is hidden in a huge windbreaker. But the Marines still heard the peace in his words. "At present, Admiral saakashi and Admiral Tenghu are in charge here! In addition, general green bull is also going here! " The Navy soldier didn''t get the information. He didn''t get it. "The three generals of the navy are dispatched. They really look up to me. What about your marshal, Mr. Ye Luo?" Asked the mysterious man. "Sorry, sir, I don''t know the whereabouts of the marshal!" The Navy Sergeant dressed up as the tavern owner saluted back. "All right! I knew it was not so easy to get information about that guy, but as far as I know, he has appeared at the naval headquarters, so I can tell you responsibly that if I want to do something, none of you can stop me! But I will abide by the agreement, and I hope you can abide by it! " The mysterious man said that and left directly with kaiduo, leaving a dull Navy sergeant. "How did he know the whereabouts of Marshal? This man is under our surveillance 24 hours a day. Why can he still get information from the outside world? It''s terrible! " The Navy pretending to be a drinker came up and sighed. "In this way, we can''t underestimate him! Let the soldiers evacuate part of it! Only those above the rank of sergeant are here. The soldiers can''t help much in this situation! " The sergeant thought about it and said. "But in this case, we will be short of manpower here!" The soldier pretending to be a drinker hesitated and said. "This is also a matter of no way. With the strength of the other party, even if we all go together, there is no way for the other party. The only thing we can do is to warn the generals. In that case, it''s due to let you soldiers leave!" Said the Navy sergeant with a smile. "Sir, we won''t leave!" Hearing the reason for their departure, the surrounding navies were reluctant. "Don''t be wordy, dare to disobey orders? I said, you do it. Don''t be wordy! If something happens, I''ll bear it! I am the Supreme Commander here. You are not qualified! " The Navy sergeant said angrily. In desperation, the navy soldiers on the island had to evacuate to another island not far away. After Tenghu, who was sitting there, knew about it, sighed and set off to visit the mysterious man in person. "You are the new general of the Navy, Tenghu. Smile?" The mysterious man sat in the tavern and looked at the rattan tiger dressed as a navy general. He asked curiously. "Yes, my lovely subordinates risked their lives here to spy on you. As their chief, I can''t hide behind and enjoy my happiness! So I came to say hello to you today. If you have anything, please come to me directly! Marshal has given me the full power of temporary discretion. I must satisfy you! " Rattan tiger said with a smile. The mysterious man nodded and said, "it looks like a navy. I thought it was from the world government before!" "Sorry, I was afraid of your misunderstanding before. That''s why. From today on, they will restore their original identity, but they will also provide you with any services you need. Of course, the premise is legal services!" Rattan tiger said with a smile. The mysterious man nodded and said, "I don''t know when your Marshal can do what he promised me?" "Didn''t the marshal agree with you? When Lu Feijun comes back, he will naturally send the coordinates of the final island at the first time. As for what you want to do there, we don''t care, but one thing, as long as you appear on the sea, please abide by the laws of the Navy and the new world government! " Said the rattan tiger. "Of course, after I go to the final island to get back my ancestors'' things, I will return to the clan land. If there is nothing, I won''t come again! I also hope you won''t disturb us! " The mysterious man nodded and said. "I wonder if you can know where your clan is? At that time, I will inform the whole army to keep ordinary people away from the sea area over there, so as not to offend your people! " Although Tenghu can''t see, he''s not a fool. "No, my people are living well now. As long as there is no external disturbance, let them continue to live like this!" Mysterious people naturally don''t reveal anything. "That''s a pity, but if there''s anything the navy can help, you''re welcome! Even your excellency can serve in the navy if you like! " Rattan tiger thought for a while and said. "I told your Marshal about this. When I get something, I will investigate your navy. Is it true that everyone has done things according to the way you stipulated? If the Navy doesn''t have those dark scenes before, I don''t mind helping you!" The mysterious man seems very talkative and is still discussing joining the Navy with Tenghu. But they both know that what they are talking about is nonsense. The Navy won''t expect the other party to really join the Navy, just ask the other party not to make trouble, and the mysterious man doesn''t expect the navy to be really good to him. He just wants to get the coordinates of the final Island quickly. Chapter 596 Just as the straw hat gang were reveling around allblue, a strange island appeared in front of them. "Is that the final island of the rafdrew?" Brooke, standing on the mast, was the first to find the trace of the island and shouted to his friends. People stopped what they were doing and looked into the distance. They saw the dark shadow of an island faintly visible. "Good! Brothers! Let''s go! " Luffy excitedly ate the food in his hand and yelled at the faintly visible island. "Oh ~ ~" It was about to land on the final island. Everyone was very excited and energetic. But when the Sonny had been moving towards the island, the distance of the island had always been there. It didn''t seem to get farther or closer. "What''s going on?" As a helmsman, very flat first found something wrong and asked. Nami also came over and looked carefully at the current and weather around her. As a navigator, she was obliged to point out the direction for the pirate ship. "Isn''t it a mirage?" It was not the first time they had met a mirage, so usop went to the bow and said. "No, the weather and climate here are not the climatic conditions that form a mirage! It''s just a little strange! " Nami said after observing carefully for a while. "Strange? How strange? " Everyone came forward and asked. "Look! When our ship is sailing, the current under the ship proves that we have been moving forward, but you can find by comparing with the surrounding current that we have been in place all the time, but we just seem to be moving forward! " Nami said, pointing to the current under their boat and the current around them. "Eh? Is that true? " After Nami''s reminder, everyone looked carefully and really found that Sonny seemed to stop in place compared with the surrounding currents, but the current under the ship proved that their pirate ship was really moving. "I''ll go up and have a look!" Yamaguchi took a smoke and jumped up directly with yuebu, but when he stayed in the air, sonny was always at his feet and didn''t move forward at all. "It seems that we have always been where we are! What''s going on? " Even Lu Chi Suolong saw the problem at this time. "Why don''t I go down and have a look?" Very flat suggested. "Then be careful!" Yamaguchi nodded and said. Very flat smiled and jumped directly into the sea, but when he entered the sea and looked up again, sonny simply stayed in place calmly. When he approached the hull, the current was actually stopping him. This was very flat, a mermaid, who was blocked by the current for the first time in his life. I felt the obstruction of the current, and even frowned slightly. I was close to the bottom of the Sonny again, but at this time, a face appeared in the current wrapping the sonny. His eyes widened and he looked at the currents in disbelief. Just now he felt a little strange, but he never thought that these currents actually existed. Sure enough, after being discovered by Shiping, these currents no longer surrounded the Sonny, but surged towards Shiping. This feeling is very strange. He can clearly feel a different current surging in the sea and approaching him quickly. "Current ¡¤ over shoulder fall!" As soon as Shi Ping stretched out his hand, he planned to catch the current. The other party didn''t seem to expect that Shi Ping had such a means and was directly caught by him. "Boom ~!" The current was blown away by very flat, but soon, very flat found that they were together again, and he could feel that the other party seemed angry. "No!" Looking at the moving direction of the current, he immediately understood that the other party was hitting the Sonny, and immediately came forward to follow up. But even if he is a mermaid, his speed in the sea is not as fast as the current. He can only watch the current directly hit the sonny. "Boom ~!" The current hit the bottom of the Sonny, and the people waiting on board were immediately shocked to the ground by the unexpected attack. "What''s going on?" Luffy asked in surprise. "It''s the bottom of the sea! Someone is attacking us! " Frankie immediately judged the situation and said, "the attack intensity is very high. If this attack is repeated several times, the bottom of the ship may be penetrated!" This was made by Frankie using the treasure tree Adam. If an ordinary pirate ship is even a flat warship, it may not be able to defend against such an attack. Sure enough, it didn''t break through the bottom of the ship, which surprised the current. However, before it attacked again, Shiping had caught up. The current immediately ran away. But Shiping couldn''t catch up at all. If the other party''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, sonny would be in danger! "What''s the matter?" When they returned to the Sonny, wet and flat, they couldn''t wait to ask. Because it was obvious that they and others had been attacked just now, only when they were very flat underwater could they know what had happened just now. "It was a current that attacked us! It is also the ocean current that makes an illusion that makes us think we are moving forward. In fact, we have always stayed where we are! " Very flat said with a wry smile. "Manatee? What size manatee? Sea kings like manatees moo? " Obviously, Luffy misunderstood his meaning. "No, it''s a current! A current of consciousness! " Although he knew it was hard to believe, he still said seriously. "Eh? How can ocean currents have their own consciousness? " Nami said incredulously. But standing opposite her, Yamaguchi and usop opened their mouths and looked behind her. Even Yamaguchi didn''t notice the smoke in his mouth. Nami, who felt strange, looked back and saw a clear and bright wave coming towards the Sonny, but on the wave was a cartoon face that looked a little angry. "This is the current!" Nami sighed. "Run! This is not the time to say that! " Luffy first reacted and shouted. "Hum! insignificant skill! Three knife flow tornado! " Sauron didn''t know when he was standing on the side of the ship. He cut a tornado like blow with three knives and flew towards the wave. However, the wave saw the tornado of Sauron and sank directly into the sea. The rough sea immediately calmed down. "No, he''s afraid he''s going to attack from the bottom of the sea. I''ll go down and have a look!" As if he had guessed the other party''s plan, he jumped into the sea and said. "Oh, ha ha, it''s really interesting. The sea can be refined!" Brucku jumped down from the lookout with a smile and said. "Wow, ha ha, it''s so interesting. Let''s catch it!" Luffy said with ecstasy. The others had an ominous feeling. Before they could speak, they heard Luffy say, "I''ve caught him and invite him to be our partner! It''s so interesting! " "Sure enough!" Everyone''s heart sank. Luffy was always so whimsical. It was the same when Brooke was invited. "Yo ho ho ho, I''ll go and have a look!" Brooke saw everyone looking at himself, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he jumped out of the sea and ran on the sea. However, the current had sunk to the bottom of the sea, and he couldn''t observe each other, even very flat. Finally, he reluctantly returned to the sonny. "Let''s go down and have a look in a shark submarine!" Luffy offered excitedly. "No!" Everyone is against it. Is there anything more unreliable than fighting against currents in the sea? They are not so ordinary fish people. After being attacked, they can only wait in place to die, so they directly dispel Luffy''s mind. Lu Fei, who was rejected, squatted there and drew a circle of grievances, but the others didn''t have time to pay attention to him. They all lay on the side of the ship and looked into the sea. At this time, the very flat is at the bottom of the sonny. If the other party deliberately hides, even the very flat is difficult to find the other party''s body. "Over there!" In the very flat hit, he felt the trend of the current around him. Suddenly, there was a change in the current around him. He immediately caught the other party''s flaw and reached out to catch it. But at this time, he felt a burst of ridicule, as if laughing at him. Then he felt a violent impact behind him. It turned out that the fluctuation was caused by the other party''s intentional use of ability. In fact, his noumenon has been hidden behind very flat. "Poof ~" a mouthful of blood gushed out. The impact just now was quite powerful, which could not be formed by ordinary ocean currents. Blood water disappears in the sea very empty, because in the sea, not a lot of blood will soon be fused by the sea. Very flat wiped the corners of his mouth and closed his eyes directly this time. Since the eyes will deceive him, feel each other with your heart and knowledge! Sure enough, after using the seeing and hearing color, he can clearly catch the other party''s actions, because although the other party is a current, it is now a living body. With life energy, it is very easy to be perceived by the seeing and hearing color. Now that they perceive each other, the other party is no longer terrible, very calm, let the naughty current approach, and pretend that they have not found each other. "You can''t run away!" When the current passed in front of the very flat, very flat suddenly opened her eyes, hit her with both palms and hit her directly. Very flat and powerful force directly knocked the other party out of the sea, and the people watching from the side of the ship were startled. However, Shanzhi first reacted, and went up with one foot, directly hitting all the sea water hit by very flat again, giving very flat time to come up. "With the color of seeing and hearing, don''t let him escape into the sea!" As soon as Shiping came out of the sea, he immediately shouted. Luffy, Yamaguchi and Sauron shot at the same time. Their knowledge and color sensed that the sea water in the air wanted to contain life power, so they didn''t have to worry about finding the wrong target at all. "Must kill usop aquarium!" The current hit by Luffy''s three men seemed to be in a weak state. In addition, there was no place to escape in the air. At this time, usop, who took out a large catapult and black pocket, directly fired a fish tank. "Good idea!" Seeing this, Yamaji directly used the moon step in the air. After adjusting the direction, he kicked the sea current with vitality into the fish tank launched by usop. "Come on, cover it up and don''t let him escape!" Excited Lu Fei found the lid of the fish tank and sealed it directly. The current kept turning around in the fish tank, but he just couldn''t leave. There was not enough sea water in the narrow place, so he couldn''t break the small fish tank. At this time, he regretted that he should have drowned the boat by using the tsunami from a distance. There will be no boat at that time. These people don''t take care of him at will? Now, I''ve been caught directly by the other party. I don''t know how to accept inhuman treatment. Chapter 597 "What the hell are you talking about?" Luffy squatted on the deck and looked at the calm sea water in the fish tank. It''s not the difference between ordinary seawater and ordinary seawater. "I don''t know. Maybe the sea ate some devil fruit?" Usop guessed. "Fool, the sea has restrained the devil fruit. If he really eats the devil fruit, he will lose his ability soon? Will it sink directly to the bottom of the sea? How can you make waves! " Nami punched usop on the head and said, "I guess it''s the same as rayon Zeus who gave him vitality! Zeus is gone, and now we can have another servant! Wow, hahaha " They couldn''t help beating a cold cicada. Nami in this state was so terrible that even the sea water in the fish tank seemed to be frightened and couldn''t help tumbling. "Eh! Can he understand us? " Shanzhi, who didn''t care much, suddenly stared at the sea and said. As soon as these words came out, the sea immediately calmed down, as if he had not heard Shanzhi''s words. "Fool! You''ve exposed that you understand me! " Shanzhi had a black line and was played by a pool of sea water. Is this disdaining his IQ? "Oh ~!" Luffy and Joba suddenly realized that they really didn''t think of it just now. Yamaguchi left angrily, but there was a big bag on Luffy and Joba''s head. This was Yamaguchi''s masterpiece. He didn''t leave yet. He was afraid that he would kill the two guys and evaporate the pool of sea water with fire. "Would he die if he evaporated?" Usop asked suddenly and whimsically. "I don''t think so! Will immortality turn into steam after evaporation? Then you can condense into sea water again! " Joba tilted his head and said in a dull way. "Why don''t we try!" Luffy said with great interest. The sea boiled again, which was enough to prove that the sea really understood them. Robin took the coffee handed over by Shanzhi and looked at the book. He just had an ear on Luffy''s head and always paid attention to the situation here. As for Solon, he has left. Instead of playing with a pool of water here, he might as well go to exercise and break through the current limit as soon as possible. At that time, he will defeat eagle eye and become the first swordsman in the world. Since Yamaji came to this sea area and realized his dream, Sauron trained more frequently. Very flat operated the rudder and headed for the island in the distance again. This time, they could see with their naked eyes that the island was slowly getting bigger, indicating that they had been moving forward all the time. "Hey ~ ~ Nami, come and see! The sea water really can''t evaporate! " Luffy squatted in front of a device, magically looked at the things in front of him, and shouted to Nami who was blowing the sun over there. Nami didn''t even look at Luffy, turned over and continued to sleep. Usop''s device is very simple. A transparent cover is added above the water tank, a small hole is left in the middle, and then the fish tank below is heated. After boiling for a while, the sea water in the beach turns into fog, rises through the small round hole to the upper cover, turns into sea water and flows back, forming a perfect cycle. But in their knowledge, they clearly felt that the vitality in the sea water was gradually decreasing, so Luffy and others met their curiosity, and no one paid any attention to the sea water. After losing the fire source of heating, the sea water no longer began to circulate indefinitely, and the vitality in the sea water stabilized. "Yo ~ Luffy, look, we''re not far from the island!" Frankie, standing in the bow of the boat, suddenly shouted to Luffy. "Is that the final island of rafdrew? It doesn''t seem so miserable! " Luffy said with a laugh. However, before he finished his words, the whole sky became cloudy. It seemed that a storm was coming soon. Nami, who was sleeping in the recliner, felt the change of the weather and immediately stood up. She first looked around, and then began to command everyone to put away the sails and prepare for the storm. The beach in the fish tank seemed to feel the storm and became excited. "Bang bang ~ ~ ~" the lightning flashed across the sky and lit up the dark surroundings. "What''s that?" Suddenly, Brooke on the lookout suddenly pointed to the front and shouted. Although the front is not dark, but with the shelter of the storm, everyone''s eyesight has been hindered. "Brooke, what did you find?" Joba shouted from below. "Shadow! A huge shadow! " Brooke''s words fell. The lightning lit up all around again. The members of the straw hat pirate group saw the huge shadow they had seen before, not far in front of them. "What''s going on? Why did it happen again? Where''s rafdrew? Wasn''t it rafdrew before us? Why is it gone now? " Cried Nami in surprise. "Luffy, what shall we do now?" Sauron didn''t know when he came to Luffy and asked. "Be careful, everyone, turn on the color of seeing and hearing, and pay attention to the enemy''s attack!" Luffy looked serious. His beast like intuition told him that someone seemed to be thinking about them. After opening the color of seeing and hearing, usop was the first to find the beach of sea water that wanted to escape during the rainstorm, so he carried the whole fish tank into the cabin and put it in a safe place, which made it impossible for the other party to escape. "Coming!" Usop had just come out of the cabin. A bolt of lightning hit the Sonny directly. Luffy disappeared from his place and hit the lightning directly. However, because he was rubber, he was not hurt, but the impact force of the lightning hit him directly into the deck of the sonny. "Strange, the lightning just now is very strange!" Luffy shook his arm and said. "Don''t be careless!" Sauron''s face sank and said directly, "there are strange things here. Everyone should be careful!" In fact, there is no need to remind Sauron. Everyone knows that it is very strange here. Everyone has weapons in their hands and is always ready to fight, but they have never been attacked except the lightning. Slowly, the rainstorm began to decrease, the water mist around began to disperse, and the sun penetrated through the clouds and shone in directly. "Eh? Here is? Where we arrived before! " When the surroundings became bright, Nami stared around and suddenly found that they returned to the strange sea area. There was no wind, no current, no fish, or even any sign of life. "We seem to be back?" Yamaguchi frowned. "Yes, but we missed the final Island, rafdrew!" Frankie nodded and said. Sure enough, there was no trace of the island around. It seemed that everything they had just experienced was an illusion. "Yes! And that! " At this time, usop suddenly ran to the cabin and took out the fish tank he had moved in before! "It seems that it was not our illusion, but real! Is it like an entrance that only opens at some time and closes after a period of time? " Nami saw the fish tank in usop''s hand and guessed. "No, it''s just ordinary sea water! No vitality! " Very flat shook his head and said. "By the way, Shanji, didn''t you throw a lot of fish in our aquarium before? See if it''s still there! If it''s still there, it proves that what we experienced just now is true! As for the sea water in the fish tank, it may have just taken the opportunity to escape! " Nami pointed to the aquarium in the cabin and said. Yamaguchi nodded and took the lead in walking towards the cabin. Everyone followed in one after another. There were fewer fish in the aquarium just now, but they all found that there were fewer fish in the aquarium. "Everybody, what do you think of this?" After half a ring, Yamaguchi asked. "Wait, maybe this place will be opened again!" After thinking about it, Nami said, "what do you think of Luffy? You are the captain, you has the final say! " "Since we are so close to the final Island, we certainly can''t give up! Let''s wait! " Luffy got up and said in a final tone. "All right! I''ll go underwater and see if I can find any clues! " Very flat got up and said. "Then I''ll look around!" Yamaguchi nodded and said. He can walk on the moon, so he can use the short flight ability of the moon to see the surrounding waters. On the other hand, the mysterious man who was sleeping in the hotel suddenly sat up and took Luffy''s life paper out of his arms. He was overjoyed to see life floating slightly to one side. "Sir, what''s the matter so late?" Tenghu, who was resting in the hotel hall, found the mysterious man from Li Cong''s room for the first time and asked. The mysterious man took out the life paper in his hand, showed it to the rattan tiger and said, "look!" The black line on the rattan tiger''s face, are you TM intentional? What do you want me to see as a blind man? See how you tease me? The mysterious as like as two peas, who had always been good tempered, found that their anger was rising and they looked at each other. Then they see light suddenly and say, "sorry, you are just like the normal person. I forget that you can''t see your eyes!" "Nothing!" Tenghu waved his hand and said, "what''s the matter with you coming out so late? It''s not just for fun, is it? " "Of course not! This is a life card! He didn''t move at all before, but he was still intact, which means that his master lost contact with him. According to the records in the family, this kind of thing will happen only when he enters the sea area of the final island rafdru! " The mysterious man said seriously. "So this life paper belongs to Mr. Luffy?" Rattan tiger looked up and asked the mysterious man. "Yes, now he is moving again, which proves that his master has returned to the world! So should you fulfill the contract and tell me the coordinates of the final island? " The mysterious man said eagerly. Chapter 598 Hearing the mysterious man''s words, Tenghu was stunned first, and then got up and said, "I didn''t expect you to get information in this way! However, I haven''t received any information, so please wait first. I''ll send a message to the headquarters immediately to let the headquarters confirm whether you''re telling the truth. If it''s true, our Marshal will come and negotiate with you in person! Because I don''t have what you need! " The mysterious man didn''t talk nonsense. The purpose of his visit was to let the Navy confirm whether Luffy had returned from the final Island, rather than getting the coordinates now. After the mysterious man left, Tenghu took out his phone bug and informed saakashi. Saakashi is currently in charge of building a branch in this sea area, so after receiving the news from Tenghu, he immediately reported it to the headquarters. Ye Luo, who had just arrived at Cherry Island, was shocked by the news, but it must be handled properly, or the mysterious man might riot. But the main problem is that they don''t know whether Luffy really came back from the final island. At least for now, they don''t have any news. "Looks like you''re going out again!" Simuji is beside Ye Luo. She naturally knows that ye Luo must go there in person. "Sorry, I''m going out just now! But I won''t send anyone here. How about you guard it? Your strength is not what ordinary pirates can resist! " Ye Luo touched smudge''s hair and said softly. "Is that ok?" Smudge said with some expectation. "Of course!" Ye Luo nodded and said solemnly. "All right! By the way, what are you going to do with that little guy Guerrero? " Smudge asked suddenly. "I''m going to take him with me this time! Teach him on the way! " After thinking about it, ye Luo said. "When are you leaving?" After a moment of silence, smudge asked. "Tomorrow morning! It''s too late now, so don''t disturb others! " Ye Luo said with a smile. Smudge nodded, not talking. The next morning, ye Luo''s Huaxia was already on standby at the port. He had not used the Huaxia to go to sea for a long time, so he specially drove the Huaxia out this time in order to take the Huaxia. "If you want to go, I won''t stop you!" Port, smudge said to Luna nearby. "Can the teacher really?" Luna was stunned and asked with ecstasy. "Since ye Luo takes Guerrero with him, it proves that there will be no great danger, so it doesn''t matter if you follow!" Smudge said with a smile. "But I''m gone. Who will serve the teacher?" Luna still hesitated. "I''m the chief officer of cherry fortress now. If you choose to stay, I may not have much time to care about you!" Smudge said with a smile. "Really? The teacher is responsible for guarding cherry fortress? " Luna was obviously surprised when she grew up. Smudge smiled and nodded. He told Luna that she could rest assured that she was not a weak person. "Go! The Huaxia is leaving! " Smudge pointed to the Huaxia at the port and said. Luna hesitated and struggled, then saluted smudge and ran towards the Huaxia. "The little guy is really a sentimental person!" Smudge said with a smile. But there were tears in the corners of her eyes. Since Luna became her disciple, they have been living together. Now they are suddenly separated. Naturally, there will be some reluctance, but smudge knows that no strong person is trained by herself. If there is no actual combat, they can''t become strong. "Aren''t you the same?" Katakuli stood behind smudge and said with a smile. "How long will brother katakuli rest this time?" Smudge put away his tears and asked. "Me? I have received a new task now! " Katakuli said with a smile. "Brother Kata frowned," said Kata? I''ve just come back. I''ll send you another task. Even if it''s the order of the Warring States adults, it can''t be like this! " She knew the reason why the headquarters kept sending katakuli tasks. It was not because katakuli was born as a pirate. On the contrary, ordinary people did not have such a task volume. It was because the Warring States period specifically told him that the Navy''s task system would give priority to katakuli. This is because the Warring States period quickly brushed up katakuli''s reputation, so every time he was sent out to perform the task of being aboveboard and easy to brush his favor, which is also the reason why smoji could not object at all. "Fool, my task this time is to help you manage cherry fortress!" Kataculi said with a laugh. He likes the tenderness of family affection very much. In the past, when he was on cake Island, he loved his brothers and sisters very much. Now there are only three sisters and brothers around him, so he especially enjoys family affection. "Ah? Brother katakuli will be the chief officer! I''ll fight my brother! " Smudge was stunned and said happily. Katakuli shook his head and said reluctantly, "I''m just hanging out here. In fact, I usually have to go out to perform tasks. You know, the Warring States adults have issued orders, so those people in the task Department dare not disobey!" "Hee hee, I don''t know why the Warring States adults are so optimistic about my brother! However, in my opinion, brother katakuli is competent for the position of general! " Smudge said with a smile. In front of kataculi, she became the naughty little sister again. "You! A general of the navy is not competent if he has enough strength. That is the face of the Navy. He must have enough achievements and strength! " Katakuli looked at smudge and said. When the two were chatting at the port, Luna had already run on the Huaxia. Ye Luo naturally knew smudge''s plan. Smudge told ye Luo before leaving in the morning. However, smudge said that Luna should choose by herself, so ye Luo didn''t know whether Luna would come or not. In his opinion, Luna is still young and has some attachment to smudge, Maybe it has something to do with her being an orphan. Without maternal love, smudge is now her mother. "Sister Luna? Why are you here? " Guerrero was really surprised when he found Luna. In the morning, when he received the news that he wanted to go to sea with his teacher, he was so excited that he almost demolished the house. At that time, Luna just looked at him with envy and didn''t say he wanted to go to sea together. After the excitement, Guerrero saw the envious Luna and found that his performance just now was too childish. He suppressed his inner excitement and tried to be plain. On the one hand, Luna was unhappy. But now he actually saw Luna on the Huaxia. What does that mean? It means Luna got on the ship secretly! If this is to be found, things will be in trouble. However, Guerrero immediately forced himself to calm down, then blocked Luna with his body, and pulled Luna to his room without waiting for Luna to speak. "Sister Luna! You are so confused, how can you run up without permission? If the teacher and Shiniang know, they will punish you! Let''s wait until Huaxia leaves the sea area of cherry fortress. Then you can come out and say that we planned it together. At that time, the punishment will be borne by both of us, which is better than you! Just wronged you during this time and hid in my room! " Guerrero hurried around the room alone, giving Luna advice. Originally, Luna was going to tell Guerrero, but when she saw that he was worried about herself, Luna didn''t want to say anything. She just smiled and looked at Guerrero. "Sister Luna, this is no small matter. Don''t keep giggling! Although you are on the ship now, there are too many strong people on the ship, and the probability of you being found is too high. Fortunately, the teacher is also on the ship, so in general, you won''t turn on the color of seeing and hearing. As long as you wait until the Huaxia is powerful in this sea area, even if you find it at that time, the teacher should not send you back. It''s a big deal to punish you more seriously! " Guerrero saw that Luna didn''t speak, so he sat there laughing, thinking that the other party was immersed in the joy of success. On the deck, Kapp was lying on the couch and asked Ye Luo, "where''s little Luna? Didn''t she follow? " "I saw her on the boat just now. I don''t know where she went at this time. Maybe I went to play with Guerrero!" Ye Luo smiled, shook her head and said. "Are you going to kill each other this time?" Kapp put away the joke and asked formally. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "it''s unlikely to kill each other, but we must know each other''s identity and purpose, otherwise if Lu Fei really returns from the final Island, we will fall into passivity! Did Roger come out so soon after he entered the final island? Why is Luffy so fast? I was a little caught off guard! " "Haha, haha, that boy is so impetuous, but Roger''s words, in fact, we don''t know when he arrived at the final Island, what he left there, and how long he stayed there!" Kapp laughed first and then said to Ye Luo. "Huh? Don''t know anything? How do you make sure that the other party has really reached the final island? " Ye Luo was a little silly and asked. "Do you think a strong man like him would lie? Since he said it, it must be true! " Kapp said with certainty. Ye Luo is speechless. He will never believe it if he puts it on himself, strong? He is also a strong man now, but if he wants to lie for his own purpose, he will not hesitate at all. If he can avoid war, no one will say it, he will take the initiative to say it. But in Kapp''s time, maybe the strong were really the same people. Ye Luo then understood why many people in the world do not believe that the big secret treasure exists, because this is just a sentence of Roger. People like Ye Luo will not trust others because they can''t do it themselves. Chapter 599 "Sister Luna, are you hungry? I''ll go out and get you something to eat. Don''t leave! It''s really troublesome to be found! " Guerrero opened his door, looked around quietly, and then looked back. Luna just smiled and nodded without refusing. When Guerrero left, Luna rolled in bed laughing. He found Guerrero so cute! This is the Huaxia. Who can get on this ship silently? At least she is sure that her teachers may not have this ability. But she enjoys Guerrero''s concern. Anyway, when she appears in front of Ye Luo, Guerrero will know the truth. Now you might as well enjoy it. After a while, Guerrero came back with food, but the food he brought back was indeed a lot compared with one person, but the words of two people were obviously not enough. "Then I took too many words to be suspicious, so I took one!" Guerrero seemed to see Luna''s doubts and said directly, "sister Luna, you eat first, and I''ll eat when you''re full!" "No, let''s eat together! I can''t eat too much, and it''s enough to eat a little without fighting. It''s you. In order to cope with the situation just in case, you''d better eat more! " Luna shook her head and said with a smile. When Guerrero saw Luna say so, he didn''t refuse and began to eat with Luna. After eating the food, Guerrero said to let Luna rest in the room and go outside! Luna knew it was Guerrero who didn''t let him stay because she was afraid it would be inconvenient for him to be here. Grello, who came out of the room, first sorted out his mood, and then wandered around. Although the Huaxia has not sailed for a long time, as a ship for ye Luo, the name of the Huaxia is still very big. "Little guy! What are you looking at? " When Guerrero passed the deck, he was stopped by Karp and asked. "Lord Karp? Why are you here? " Guerrero was stunned and asked. He didn''t even know that Karp was on the ship, so if Karp hadn''t stopped him just now, he wouldn''t know. "Why can''t I be here?" Kapp asked a little funny. Guerrero touched the back of his head and couldn''t speak. He just stood there giggling. "Look at you fool! Don''t think you can go to sea without training. Has today''s training task been completed? " Ye Luo on one side saw Guerrero''s appearance and said with a smile and scold. "Sorry, sir, I''m a little excited because I came to Huaxia for the first time! I''m going to train now! " Guerrero said shyly. "Wait! Do you know where the training room is? Also, the training room on Huaxia is different from that on land. Take it easy, boy. Don''t break the training room, you know? If you don''t know how to do it, ask someone! " Ye Luo pointed to the stern and said to Guerrero. "Yes, sir!" Guerrero saluted back immediately. "By the way, where''s Luna? Where has she been? Now that she''s here, we can''t relax in training. Let''s call her together! " Ye Luo nodded and said. "Ah? Teacher, do you know? " Guerrero froze and asked. "You know? Know what? " Guerrero''s expression filled Ye Luo with doubts and asked others. "Do you know Luna is on board? Don''t blame her. I instigated her to follow. Shiniang smoji said that if she beat the first place in the monthly exam, she would be allowed to sail! " Grello said quickly. Ye Luo was stunned. Only then did he understand what Guerrero said. On one side, Kapp seemed to recognize it and winked at Guerrero. His expression was very funny. "Did you instigate her to come? Where is she? " Ye Luo asked expressionless. "She''s in my room!" Grello said honestly. "Go to training first and talk about it after training!" Ye Luo nodded, not as angry as Guerrero thought, and punished them. With doubts, Guerrero directly returned to the room. He wanted to call Luna together. For whatever reason, at least now he is honest and willing to let Luna follow, which is good. When Guerrero told Luna what had just happened, Luna smiled and said, "it''s all right. Let''s go to training!" Guerrero looked at Luna and always felt something wrong, but he couldn''t say it again. When he went out and saw that the Navy on board actually greeted Luna, he finally reacted. This is definitely not the treatment that should be given to sneaking on board! "I didn''t say I got on the ship secretly! It was you who thought so and took me to your room and didn''t let me out! " Facing grello''s question, Luna replied easily. "Ah ~ ~ ~ I''m the biggest fool in the world!" Guerrero pulled his hair and shouted. "Oh? Do you think so yourself? I thought you wouldn''t admit it! " Luna said with a smile. "Hum, just be proud!" Guerrero pouted and said discontentedly. "Let''s go. If we can''t finish today''s training, marshal will be unhappy!" Luna turned her mouth and said with a smile. Soon they came to the training room, which is different from the usual training place, especially Luna. She is not suitable to practice chopping and fencing here. She can only rely on the equipment here to exercise her physical strength and strength! However, the physical fitness of swordsmen must also be improved, otherwise no matter how superb their swordsmanship is, they can''t exert their power, so Luna consciously changed her training items to these basic training. Not to mention Guerrero, his current training is doing basic training, but he should be more careful here and don''t destroy the field. The voyage was boring. Fortunately, Guerrero has fully invested in the cultivation formulated by Ye Luo for him, so let alone boring. Even Luna doesn''t have much time to talk to him every day. Ye Luo now teaches him a lot of martial arts moves every day in addition to his domineering use and training methods. Although Guerrero can''t use internal skills, these moves still improve his combat effectiveness. In addition, the pirates occasionally met on the road are all led by Guerrero and Luna, so Guerrero''s actual combat ability has also been improved a lot. In the sea, Huaxia is a symbol, representing the highest majesty of the Navy, so whether pirates or merchant ships, they will stay away from Huaxia when they see it. Of course, if it''s a pirate, ye Luo will order them to catch up and ask the two little guys to increase actual combat training. Only when they can''t fight, the rest of the navy can help. There is a resident adjutant on the Huaxia, who is the senior assistant of the headquarters. He can cope with ordinary pirates, and Bruno is with him this time, so ye Luo doesn''t have to worry about the safety of the two little guys at all. In addition, he is still there. It''s never too late for pirates to hurt them. However, Guerrero and Luna will not be hurt at all. The cunning of the pirates is not only reflected in running away, but also in the battle. Therefore, after several dangers, they are extremely promoted in the battle. Except for the first period of time, now they basically can''t meet the pirates, because after hearing the news of the departure of Huaxia, the pirates on this route have disappeared. When ye Luo was moving towards the position of Tenghu, the mysterious man couldn''t wait. "General Tenghu, it''s been a few days. Can''t you give me a clear explanation?" The mysterious man seems a little impatient these days, but rattan tiger doesn''t have much to do. "Sir, as I said, we don''t know whether Luffy will return or not. He hasn''t contacted us. The marshal agreed with them to contact us after returning from the final island. We will find a reporter to confirm the news of his arrival at the final island. That''s when we fulfill the agreement, Now with your words alone, we really can''t give you the coordinates of the final Island right away! In addition, marshal has come here as fast as possible. You can talk to marshal if you have any requirements! " Rattan tiger said in an unassuming manner. "Don''t press me with leaves! Just because I don''t want to conflict with you doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you! " As the mysterious man''s words fell, kaiduo stood up fiercely, and his momentum began to improve. The Navy responded immediately, and countless figures entered from the outside. Looking at the clothes, they all had the rank of general. "Sir, we also don''t want to conflict with you. After all, peace is what we want!" Tenghu also stood up, holding a bamboo battle in one hand and said calmly. "Well, I''ll wait one month at most. If you don''t give me the coordinates of the final island at that time, I''ll find it myself!" The mysterious man said that and left directly. With his departure, kaiduo''s momentum gradually decreased, and the Navy relaxed a little. "Sir, how long will the marshal arrive? If it goes on like this, the other party may really start at some time! " A rear admiral came forward and asked Tenghu. "Don''t worry, it won''t take adults a month to come. We can stay here and don''t let each other leave!" Rattan tiger said with a smile. Maybe Tenghu''s smile infected everyone and reassured the Navy generals. On the other hand, the straw hats waiting to enter the sea area of the final island in the strange sea area never encountered the event of that huge shadow again. "Luffy, what shall we do now? It''s not a way to wait like this all the time! And we don''t have much food. We don''t even have fish here. We can''t replenish food! " Yamaguchi found the boring Lu Fei playing with his toes and said. "Indeed, it''s not a way to wait like this. All the fish caught in allblue in the aquarium have been eaten up! The stock of coke is almost exhausted! " Frankie said with some worry. "Then let''s find an island to supplement, and then come back. I don''t believe we can''t get in!" Luffy stood up and said firmly. Chapter 600 When the Sonny sailed out of the strange sea again, Nami found something wrong again. "Luffy ~ ~" Nami shouted, "come here!" "Eh? What happened? " Luffy turned back from the lion''s head and asked Nami. "Luffy, we seem to be still in place!" Nami looked carefully at the current around her and said solemnly. "Ah, did you encounter that strange current again?" Luffy lay on the side of the ship excitedly and looked out, but after using the color of seeing and hearing, he didn''t find any abnormality. "What''s going on?" When the others heard Nami''s voice, they all came out and asked. But when everyone came out, Nami pointed to the surrounding sea and said, "look! We''ve been sailing for so long. It seems that we''re all spinning in place and haven''t gone out of the sea! You know, we don''t have far to go in this sea area! " At this time, everyone found that there seemed to be no comparison around, so Sonny had been sailing in circles, otherwise it would have left the sea area long ago. "What now? We use an outer ship, which should go straight! " Asked Frankie, frowning. "There''s no wind, nothing here, and even the sea doesn''t move. We can''t find the right way!" Robin took out the recording pointer. The pointer on it was turning around in a mess. It was useless at all. "No way, Luffy, you and Sonny go first. I''ll give you a target in the sea!" Very flat jumped into the sea again and said to Luffy. "Very flat, take it! Don''t separate from us then, that''s bad! " Yamaguchi took out a very long rope and threw it to Shiping, saying. Very flat smiled and tied the rope to his body, but just tied it, very flat disappeared. There was a word at the other end of the rope. Shanzhi tried to pull it and found that the rope was not broken, but he simply couldn''t see very flat. "What''s going on? Or we''d better pull back Shi Ping first! " Yamaguchi said in surprise. "Good!" Luffy nodded and said. So everyone worked hard together, and soon he appeared again, just like he had just hidden, and they pulled him out of the hidden place! "What just happened?" Luffy looked very flat and asked. "Nothing happened! I''ve been there! But why did you suddenly pull me over and ask you not to speak! " It was very strange that he was waiting for them in place. Why did he suddenly pull him back. Shanzhi told what had just happened to very flat. Very flat felt incredible, because in his opinion, there were no such things at all. "I''ll try this time!" Yamaguchi tied the rope directly to his body and jumped into the sea. "How''s it going, Yamaguchi?" Nami asked with some worry. "It''s all right. I can see you. Let the Sonny move first and sail with me as a reference!" Cried Yamaguchi. So everyone was staring at Shanji, except Frankie, who was at the helm, for fear that he would suddenly disappear. But when the Sonny reached the rope, it could still see Shanji staying there. "Yamaji, you can come over!" Uthorp, holding a big horn, waved and shouted to Shanji. But Shanzhi over there didn''t seem to hear it and still stayed in place. "Did you say it was because he couldn''t see us?" Very flat suddenly asked. "Very likely! Just now we couldn''t see the peace. This time it''s probably the opposite. Shanzhi should not see us! " Robin nodded and said. "Pull the rope, pull Shanzhi over and ask!" Nami said immediately. So the people began to take back the rope again. After Shanzhi was pulled up, he said, "I can''t see you after you sailed a distance just now! And I also found one thing. Although the rope on my body clearly told me that you were sailing in this direction, when I saw you, sonny was sailing to my right! It''s so strange here! " After two experiments, we all understand the fact that they are trapped here! "Luffy, what shall we do now?" Nami asked helplessly. "I''ll fly up to the sky and have a look!" As like as two peas of rope were tied to the body, then the moon flew up to the sky and did not fly far. In the eyes of Lu Fei and other people, Shan Zhi disappeared. After the rise of the mountain to the limit of the rope, the four sides were still the same shape. He knew that his eyes should be deceived. "You say, is this something like the illusion of the empty island before?" Yamaguchi said after falling from the air. Shanzhi''s words stunned Lu Fei and others. Everyone who entered the dreamland nodded. They seemed to have encountered this problem on the core empty island of Tianwang, but it was Ye Luo''s intentional subordinate at that time, so they could leave smoothly. Now they can''t escape without Ye Luo''s help! "In other words, the shadow we met before should be the core of an area. Only after we enter there and wait for the final island rafdrew, can we leave here!" Very flat thought for a while and said. "But we can''t find the shadow now! And we don''t know how we got out! " Joba said with some fear. "Luffy, can you feel anything? It is said that Roger the pirate king has the power to listen to the voices of all things. Maybe he passed here by relying on that ability! " Very flat looked at Lu Fei and asked. "But I don''t have that ability!" Luffy didn''t understand what he meant and replied to him. "No, maybe you did, but you didn''t find it! Calm down and feel it carefully! " Very flat led Luffy to say. Luffy nodded, closed his eyes and felt it carefully. Now his companion''s life and death are in his hands, so he didn''t have the mind to joke. But after half a ring, Luffy shook his head helplessly and said, "I can''t feel anything!" "What about seeing and hearing? Try seeing and hearing! " Usop said nervously. Luffy smelled the speech, his eyes flashed red, and then closed his eyes again, but he still didn''t feel anything this time. "Why don''t you try! Maybe some of you can feel something! " Luffy finally said helplessly. He believes in his companions very much. Maybe there are people better than him in this field? So everyone began to try, but everyone, like Luffy, couldn''t feel anything at all. They still couldn''t feel anything after seeing the color. "What shall we do now?" Joba was almost crying. At the gate of the final Island, everyone went in and came out again, but he was trapped here. "By the way, isn''t there life paper? We''ll follow the direction of life paper and we''ll definitely get out! " At this time, Nami suddenly remembered a method. The recording pointer is useless, but the life paper can act as an alternative recording pointer! So Luffy quickly took out the life paper of ACE and ye Luo from the straw hat. The two life papers began to move slowly. When the straw hat saw the movement of life paper, they immediately celebrated happily. "Well, let''s follow any one! This time, with the means to guide the direction, we should not be wrong again! " Nami took a piece of life paper from Luffy''s hand and said happily. So the Sonny set sail again. This time, Nami stared at the life paper all the way and kept adjusting the direction of the sonny. Sometimes they even felt that they were spinning in place now, but with the guidance of the life paper, Nami did not hesitate at all, directly abandoned the naked eye and feeling, and wholeheartedly followed the direction pointed by the life paper. "Usop, what are you doing?" Bored Luffy looked at usop holding the aquarium they had caught the current and asked curiously. "Hasn''t that strange current escaped? It''s no use keeping this! So I''m going to spill the sea water! " Wupu''s random cableway. "That''s allblue''s sea water. It''s a pity for you to pour it out like this. Throw it into the aquarium!" Luffy said with some pity. Usop shrugged indifferently, holding the fish tank and walking back to the upper deck, where the entrance of the aquarium was. Just when he opened the fish tank, suddenly he seemed to hear a call in his head. He immediately stopped what he was doing and stood up to listen carefully, but he couldn''t hear anything at this time. Keeping an eye on him, Luffy saw usop''s strange movements and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Usop! " "Did you hear anything? Just now! There seems to be a noise! " Usop didn''t seem to be lying, and when he said it, the whole person was blindly looking around, as if he was really looking for something. "Sound? No sound! Did you hear that? " Luffy asked in surprise. Their conversation attracted the attention of the others, so they came over and asked what had happened. So usop said what had just happened, and everyone couldn''t help thinking. "Uthorp! You close the aquarium and then open it again! " After Robin thought about it, he moved. So usop closed the aquarium again as Robin said, then came to the deck with the aquarium and opened the aquarium in the crowd. "Yes!" At this time, Luffy and usop shouted at the same time. Everyone was shocked and looked at Robin, waiting for her explanation. "I guess too. Maybe the living current didn''t escape. It''s still here. It just turned into an ordinary current after leaving the hidden sea area! So the moment you open the aquarium, you may hear his cry for help! " Robbie smiled and said his understanding. "The sea is amazing. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe such a thing! In other words, the current in front of us is still alive, but now we can''t feel it. When we return to that sea area, this current will be given life again? " Very flat sighed. "In that case, I have a plan. Let''s see what happens!" At this time, he suddenly laughed and said. Chapter 601 "Can this really work?" Usop whispered as he watched the fish tank. "I don''t know! There''s nothing wrong with trying anyway! Pay attention to the heat and don''t really evaporate him completely! " One side even had a cigarette in his mouth and said with an indifferent expression. "Do you want to make a small opening? Or he can''t make a cry for help in this state? " Luffy''s face has been pasted on the fish tank. He seems to want to see the difference from inside. "That won''t work. Where''s the steam! If there is any gap, the other party may escape! Want to wait and try again? Wait until he is completely turned into sea water, then open it once, then close it and continue baking? When you open it, you''ll give him a chance to send a signal! " Yamaguchi said tentatively. "Yes, I think it''s still so reliable!" Usop nodded. So Yamaguchi put out the flame. After the water vapor completely turned into sea water, he opened the fish tank again. This time, both usop and Luffy sensed a strong distress signal. "Feel it?" Yamaguchi looked at them and asked. Luffy and usop nodded and said, "very strong!" "You said, did the huge shadow really come back to save him? What if people don''t come? " Usop asked curiously, looking at the sea water in the fish tank. His words fell silent, and he felt a sad breath from the fish tank again. Luffy turned to Shanzhi and said, "I think he''s so poor. Why don''t we let him go! Didn''t we find a way to leave? We''ll just come back when we''ve finished replenishing! " Indeed, what they are doing now is to torture each other. After all, it is a little cruel to evaporate the sea water into steam and then turn it into sea water again. Shanji closed the aquarium, nodded and said, "well, then we won''t continue. Anyway, sonny is driving in the outside direction!" However, at this time, the calm sea suddenly became windy, and the sea became flowing again. The weather around seemed to change very suddenly. "Nami! What''s going on? " The helmsman was startled. He quickly stabilized the ship and asked loudly. "Are we leaving the sea?" Usop looked at the sea that had become normal around him and shouted happily. "Attention, everyone! Maybe we meet that entrance again! " Nami put away her life paper, carefully observed her surroundings and said with a little excitement. Yamaguchi and Luffy looked at the fish tank at the same time, that is to say, the pool of sea water in the fish tank really invited help? Because this time, the other party is likely to come prepared, so all the staff are ready for battle. The sky became dark again, and the rainstorm fell. Not far ahead, the huge shadow appeared again. Luffy roared excitedly, "there you are, little ones, let''s rush over!" The corners of everyone''s mouth are unconsciously cocked up. This time they won''t miss it again. They will climb the final island of rafdrew. Just as Lufthansa and Lufthansa entered the mysterious sea again, on an island in the new world, Tenghu looked at the mysterious man and kaiduo who were ready to leave and wondered whether to fight with each other. "Sir, it hasn''t been a month yet?" Tenghu took the elite of the Navy and blocked the mysterious man and kaiduo in the hotel and asked. "I can''t wait. I don''t want any changes to happen. I''m going to rudru now!" The mysterious man''s voice became low and seemed to be suppressing something. "Sir, you can''t find rudru without the correct coordinates!" Rattan tiger whispered. "Hum, I have the straw hat boy''s life paper! As long as you find him, you find rafdrew! " The mysterious man took the birth paper from his arms and said. "Then I can only say I''m sorry. My task is to stop you from fooling around!" The bamboo sword in rattan tiger''s hand is ready to be scabbard, but it''s strange. The momentum opposite just now is clearly like a volcano and will erupt soon, but it suddenly subsided at this time. "Adult, the life paper taken out by the other party has not moved!" At this time, a lieutenant general standing behind Tenghu stepped forward and whispered. "No move? How did this happen? What happened to life paper? Was Luffy fatally injured? " The rattan tiger was surprised and asked. "No, from the life paper, the other party seems to be very healthy. The whole life paper has no damage." The lieutenant general also said with some confusion. "It means that the boy has set foot in rafdrew''s territory again! So life paper can''t contact the noumenon! " The mysterious man''s voice became gnashing his teeth. "Where''s rafdrew again?" Tenghu was stunned and asked unconsciously. "Yes, otherwise I can''t explain the occurrence of this situation. In that case, I''ll wait! But when the life paper reacts again, that is, when I leave, you can''t stop me! I don''t want to hurt you, let alone make enemies with the Navy! Get out early! " The mysterious man said that, turned directly and went upstairs to have a rest. "Tell Marshal Ye Luo what happened here immediately! Let the marshal arrive as soon as possible! " Rattan tiger turned his head and said to the lieutenant general around him. "Yes!" The lieutenant general saluted and turned away. That night, sakaski left the branch and came here to sit down, because they didn''t know when the mysterious man would get angry, so the two generals could at least support for a while, and ye Luo could use Bruno''s ability to arrive here in an instant! On the other side, on the Huaxia, which was sailing at sea, ye Luo received the news from Tenghu. "Luffy has gone back to rudrus again? Why? " Ye Luo looked at the information in his hand and was confused. "Wow, hahaha, did the boy forget something in rudru? I''m an old grandson! " Kapp laughed. What is the explanation for the black line at one end of the leaf? Beside him was grello, who was very strong, and Luna with a sharp look in her eyes. During their voyage, their strength really increased too much. They all said that it was the fastest way to become stronger in actual combat. What Professor Ye Luo gave Guerrero is applied very quickly in actual combat, and Luna also sharpens her heart of Kendo better because her opponent is a pirate. "How far are we from our destination? How long is it expected? " Ye Luo turned his head and asked Bruno. "At the current speed, it will take about five days, but if you drive at full speed, you can arrive on the third day!" Bruno replied expressionless. Their sailing speed was slowed down completely because ye Luo wanted to train Guerrero. Every time they saw an island, they would go up and challenge the strong on the island. Although it would not kill, it is common to seriously hurt each other, but as long as each other is injured, the Navy will give each other a compensation. Along the way, countless people stared at being challenged and earned the compensation, but not everyone challenged Guerrero and Luna, so not many people really got the compensation. People with real strength disdain the money. Only those without strength will pay such attention. However, it is worth mentioning that many opponents challenged by them chose not to fight. They are the Navy, not pirates. Therefore, as long as the other party does not fight, Guerrero and Luna can''t force the other party to fight, which ye Luo will not allow anyway. Moreover, according to Ye Luo, those who avoid war must not be really strong, and the strong are never afraid of challenges. So sometimes, if there is no opponent, Bruno will make a move, and even sometimes Yela and Karp will make a move to play with the two little guys. Every time Karp and Yela make a move, their proud hearts will become humble again. They are deeply hit by the feeling of being unmatched. However, they are not ordinary people. Every time they are attacked by Karp and yeluo, they will adjust their mentality before the arrival of the next Island, and then open their fire again. Their strength becomes stronger and stronger in this cycle. "Then go ahead at full speed! Things over there are more important. This kind of fast travel training will have more time to do in the future! " Ye Luo thought a little and chose to move forward at full speed. "Yes, I''ll inform you immediately!" Bruno finished and turned away. "It''s time for you two to digest the experience of this period of time. That''s how you practice. You can fight and calm down to sum up your gains and losses, so that you don''t make the same mistakes in the fight in the future!" Ye Luo said to Guerrero and Luna. "Yes!" They saluted and said. "Go! Go and have a rest after today''s training! " Ye Luo waved and asked them to leave. "The strength of the little guys is growing rapidly!" Kapp looked at the two people who left and said with a smile. "That''s not enough. Without a war of life and death, the speed of progress can''t be raised at all! However, Guerrero hasn''t been to nameless Island yet, so I consider whether to let the flame come and pick up Guerrero! Wait until our business is over, and then pick him up on nameless island! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Then take Luna with you! Although Luna has been there, it should be more convenient to practice there than on the ship, and if there is a fight on our side, we won''t care about them at that time! Which generals are stationed there at present? Let them guide Luna''s practice! " After thinking about it, Kapp put forward his opinion. Ye Luo nodded and said, "I don''t know who is stationed now, but no matter which generals are, it''s more than enough to guide Luna! I''ll write to Luna now! " When ye Luo was ready, he asked the soldiers to call Guerrero and Luna. "Teacher!" After Guerrero and Luna came, they saluted and greeted. "Well, don''t say much. Guerrero, your recent strength growth is pretty good, but you haven''t met my requirements. So in order not to waste your time, I''m going to let you go to nameless Island, where you can exercise your knowledge and color! Luna has been there too. Ask her if you don''t understand! " Ye Luo handed a cultivation manual to Guerrero and said, "there is the cultivation method I prepared for you. You can practice according to the above!" "Yes, sir!" Guerrero took the brochure and saluted back. "Luna, I know you''ve been there, but it''s not convenient for you to practice on board, so why don''t you go with Guerrero! By the way, take care of him for me. This boy is not a smart man! I can rest assured that you are there. Here is a letter for the lieutenant general stationed there. Take it for me. I will let the lieutenant general guide you to practice! " Ye Luo said to Guerrero, took out another letter, handed it to Luna and said. "Yes, I promise to complete the task!" Luna saluted. Chapter 602 Watching the Dragon flame leave, ye Luo turned to Karp and said, "teacher, this time I have a hunch that an extremely terrible battle may really break out! I hope that the teacher will put his own life first and don''t mess around. The navy can''t afford to lose an old man like you! " "Boy, do you trust me so much?" Kapp said with a smile. Ye Luo shook his head and said seriously, "the other party''s strength is very strong. Although he is not good at fighting, he still surpasses the existence of emperor level! I''m afraid the teacher will do anything recklessly, which will really outweigh the loss! " "Don''t worry, I won''t waste your life pills! If you want to die old, you can pay a greater price! " Kapp said with a grin. Although Ye Luo still wants to say something, he obviously doesn''t have anything at this time. Fortunately, he is directly here this time, so it''s better to watch more at that time. Huaxia moved all the way to the position of Tenghu at the fastest speed, and Luffy and others moved towards the shadow again after seeing the huge shadow. This time, everyone, including Luffy, did not run around, but focused on what they felt, but they were like entering a door. There were two worlds inside and outside the door. The reactions of all kinds of life are very abrupt. Even if they have experienced it once, they are still amazed when they come to the magical sea again. "Well, everybody, don''t waste time this time. Go straight to the final island!" Nami opened her eyes and found that she had come to the previous sea area, so she pointed to the shadow of the island in the distance and said. "But when we move forward, we can still get some food. There is not much food on board!" Yamaguchi also opened his eyes and said with a smile. "Oh ~ ~" Luffy and usop are always the most enthusiastic about this kind of thing. After a while, they got a lot of fresh fish, and Yamaguchi also cooked delicious food, but the Sonny didn''t stop, but moved towards rafdrew. "By the way, what shall we do with that beach of sea water?" When he finished eating, Yamaguchi suddenly asked. At this time, everyone remembered that the current tortured by them seemed to be still on the ship. Usop hurried to move out the fish tank. The seawater inside was less active than before. It should be because they steamed it too many times, but he could still feel his vitality. "We owe it to him to come in this time. Otherwise, let him go!" Luffy suggested. "That''s right!" Joba nodded and moved. The kind Joba is unwilling to lock up a living creature. So everyone took the fish tank to the side of the ship. After Luffy and Joba said hello to the sea, they poured the sea water in the fish tank into the sea. "Goodbye, don''t be caught again!" Luffy said heartlessly and the current melting into the sea. "Can he control the sea?" Yamaguchi asked with a cigarette in his mouth¡° If he harbors revenge, a wave can solve us! " It seems that in response to Yamaguchi''s words, a huge wave suddenly appeared on the calm sea just now, and an angry face appeared in the middle of the wave, staring at Luffy and them all the time. "Eh? Are you back? " Luffy looked at the huge waves and whispered. It seems that he remembered his tragic experience. After hesitating for a while, the waves really retreated. Sauron pushed the weapon around his waist back into the scabbard. Just now he was ready to fight, but the current seemed very afraid of them and didn''t shoot directly. After the current retreated, the straw hats didn''t waste time and came directly to the island. After docking the Sonny, Luffy and others all landed. "This is the final Island, rudru? It seems to be no different from an ordinary island! " Usop said as he looked around. "And I didn''t feel anything on the island." Yamaguchi nodded and said. "But why do I feel familiar here?" Frankie said in surprise. "Look familiar? Have you ever been here? This is the final island! " Sauron said with a smile. Frankie just frowned, but without saying anything, the party moved towards the middle of the island. "What do you mean onepiece?" Nami asked curiously as she moved forward. "When you find it, you''ll know soon? We are now the group closest to onepiece! " Luffy said with a laugh. "But the island is so big. How can we find it?" Joba asked curiously. "Are you afraid we can''t find it here? I think it''s possible that the pirate king just put the treasure on the lieutenant general of the island at will. It''s not impossible! " Said usop, laughing. "Warning! Warning! Find the intruder! " Suddenly a burst of electronic synthetic sound appeared, which surprised Luffy and others. "That''s it. Why do I feel familiar! The architectural style of this island is very similar to what I saw in Dr. Berga Punk''s hometown! " Frankie finally remembered when he heard the electronic synth. "You mean this is also a mechanized island?" Yamaguchi frowned and asked. The red light in Luffy''s eyes flashed by. He noticed the hostility and found the trace of the enemy in the color. Sure enough, they were all robots! "Attention, everyone! The enemy is coming! " Cried Luffy. At the moment they stepped into the cordon, countless robots appeared in all directions, but they were not very powerful in strength, so the straw hat group handled it well and soon wiped out all the robots. "Why are there robots here? And look around? It seems that this is a dilapidated city! " Robin frowned after looking around. "Maybe the answer you want is right in front!" Sauron stood on a big tree, pointed to the center of the island and said to Robin. Everyone looked along Sauron''s fingers and saw that there was a city in the center of the island, but the city was basically dilapidated. "Let''s go and have a look. The truth of the world said by the pirate king may be right in front of us!" Usop said excitedly. So a group of people moved towards the central area. Along the way, Robin kept observing around. After entering the city, he began to act alone. He saw a lot of ancient words, which seemed to record everything here. On the other side, the mysterious man who was confronting the Navy suddenly began to become angry and walked around the hotel. "Master, what are you worried about?" Kaiduo asked puzzled. "I feel, I feel a great crisis! But I''m sure this is not brought to me by Ye Luo or the Navy! It''s home, it''s home! I made a mistake. If Luffy, the straw hat boy, destroys my hometown after he arrives in rafdru, I must tear him to pieces! " The mysterious man said gnashing his teeth. "Since it is the master''s hometown, why doesn''t the master know the specific coordinates?" Kaiduo asked somewhat puzzled. "Not everyone can find it there. The so-called specific coordinates are just a key. I don''t have a way to go back. It''s useless to say this now! Only Roger, the pirate king, has been there, so if the straw hat boy really has a destiny and can become the pirate king, he will be able to enter. When he comes back, I will know how to enter! " The mysterious man whispered. "Huh? Didn''t the master say only the coordinates? So that''s what you planned from the beginning? " Kato asked in surprise. "That''s right, otherwise I can kill the straw hat boy directly. Why talk nonsense to them?" The mysterious man smiled and said. "So what are we going to do now?" Asked CADO. The mysterious man smiled and said, "it''s very simple. I forced the navy to go there with us. I already knew the coordinates there, but there was no way to enter. When the straw hat boy came out, we immediately pressed him about the way to enter. As long as we got the way to enter, everything is not important!" "I see, so now we are waiting for the arrival of the admiral, aren''t we?" CADO nodded and said. "You talk a little too much today!" The mysterious man looked at Kato and said. "I can''t help it. It''s rare for you to release my consciousness. I have to know what you want! If your purpose is the same as mine, then our cooperation is better than you controlling me like this! Isn''t it? " Said Kato calmly. "So you think so! But forget it! Rather than cooperate with you pirates, I prefer such control. After all, your reputation is not very good! But don''t worry, I said I''ll let you go as soon as I arrive in rafdru, and I''ll never break my promise! " The mysterious man shook his head and said. "OK, let''s make an agreement! I don''t care about your purpose, help you get on rafdrew, and then you let me go! As for now, you can safely release my consciousness and deal with the Navy. I''m better than you! " CADO nodded and said. "No, you don''t have to make trouble. I have my own plan, so I will only release you in the battle!" The mysterious man shook his head and refused kaiduo''s proposal. "If you want me to help you fight, you have to give me some benefits? If you enslave me like this, you won''t be afraid that I won''t work when I fight? " Kaiduo said with a slight threat. "Of course, because you are just a waste in my eyes! If you hadn''t run away, I really didn''t know you could grow to this point! " The mysterious man looked at kaiduo. The blood color in his eyes made kaiduo shiver. He knew the other party''s means, so he resolutely closed his mouth. "Well, it seems that you remember! Then you''d better let me worry a little, or I don''t mind letting you destroy! You know what? Kato! " The mysterious man said no more, and kaiduo closed his eyes and became silent. Chapter 603 "Sir, we are less than a day away from our destination!" When ye Luo was meditating and practicing in the room, the messenger knocked on the door and shouted outside. "Have you contacted general saakashi and general Tenghu?" Ye Luo opened his eyes and asked. "Already contacted!" The messenger replied. "Very good!" Ye Luo got up, opened the door, followed the messenger and walked to the liaison room. "My Lord, it seems that Luffy''s life paper has stopped again, so the mysterious man is quiet!" After greeting rattan tiger, rattan tiger immediately reported the latest information. "Well, help me ask him out for dinner tonight!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Yes, my Lord!" Tenghu''s heart was hanging all the time, so he slowly put it down. With Ye Luozhen, he was not afraid of the other party''s sudden trouble. "Teacher, you will arrive there tomorrow morning with the warship, and I will go first in the evening! How? " Ye Luo will find Karp and let him take the warship, while he will go first to explore the other party''s tone. If a strong man like Karp suddenly appears, it can be said that he has a reversing existence to the situation. Kapp naturally knows how ye Luo thought. One is to hide the strength of the Navy, and the other is to let Kapp join this kind of thing later. "Don''t worry, I know what to do!" Kapp yawned and said casually. That night, after ye Luo arrived at the island, he came to the hotel where the mysterious man rested. "Sit down! Although this is not my territory, after all, after living here for some time, it will be my home! " The mysterious man still wrapped his whole body in a huge windbreaker, and then he couldn''t see his appearance or figure. "Sir, I think now that we have reached this stage, why don''t we be more honest? At least let me see you? " Ye Luo sat down and said with a smile. "No, now is not the time. When the time comes, I hope Marshal won''t be disappointed!" The mystery man is obviously not going to reveal his true face. This is also what ye Luo has always suspected. That is, he seems to really know each other. The other party is also afraid of being recognized, so he not only hides himself, but also changes his voice before talking to Ye Luo. "Well, that''s a pity! But your excellency is suddenly anxious to leave. Is there something we don''t know? " Ye Luo didn''t talk nonsense. He went directly to the theme and asked. "No, not in a hurry, but according to our agreement, the straw hats will tell me the coordinates of the final island after they return from the final Island, won''t they?" The mysterious man sat up slightly and replied. "But now Luffy hasn''t come back!" Ye Luo said with a smile. For a long time, the news that Luffy came out and went in again from the final island was unilaterally said by mysterious people, and they couldn''t confirm it at all. "No, I won''t deceive you! It doesn''t even matter if you don''t tell me the coordinates! Because I have guessed the coordinates of that sea area from the straw hat''s action! " The mysterious man said with a smile. Ye Luo''s face changed. The biggest reason why he could negotiate with the other party was the coordinates of the final Island, but now the other party already knows, so why didn''t the other party leave before he arrived? "Are you kidding? You can''t be sure of this with life paper! " Ye Luosi smiled, shook his head and said. "No, I didn''t mean to deceive you! I don''t know if you know the final coordinates, but I can tell you clearly! " Then he handed the mysterious man a piece of paper. The leaf as like as two peas is just a glance, and knows that the coordinates given by the other party are exactly the same as that of Lu Fei. "Since your excellency already knows, why do you stay here?" Ye Luo asked softly. "Agreement! Haven''t we agreed? As I said, I''m really not interested in the title of pirate king, so I don''t mind going in after the straw hats come out. This is also my sincerity to tell you that I have no malice to the Navy! My people still live on the sea. We have no intention of becoming enemies with the Navy! " The mysterious man said directly. At this time, ye Luo really believed in each other. Although they didn''t know each other''s purpose, they really didn''t want to be enemies with the Navy. "All right! In that case, I also feel your sincerity. When Lu Fei comes out, I will ask you to check first to see if they have taken what you need! " Ye Luo nodded and said. "All right! If the marshal is all right, can we start tomorrow? " The mysterious man stood up and said. "Let''s go?" Ye Luo stared at the mysterious man and asked, "do you want to wait for Luffy near the final island? Since you have been waiting for so long, why do you care about this time? " "First of all, I''m very anxious! But I have made an agreement with you before, so I don''t want to break the agreement without special circumstances! So it''s helpless to wait a little longer! Can marshal understand my explanation? " The mysterious man said very directly. "I see! Since your request is very reasonable, let''s start tomorrow! " Ye Luo nodded and said. "Very good. It''s more comfortable to chat with people who understand!" The mysterious man looked very happy and went upstairs to leave. "Sir, are we really going to wait in that sea area?" After the mysterious man left, Tenghu asked puzzled. "I also want to see what the other party is doing on that island! In that case, why not go together! In addition, inform Morgans that the pirate straw hats have logged into the final island of rafdrew, and the Navy Marshal personally leads the team to prepare to encircle and suppress the straw hats! I think he won''t miss the big news! " Ye Luo said with a smile. Rattan tiger''s eyes lit up and set the news directly in the sea area where the final island rafdrew is located. Soon, is it tantamount to telling everyone where rafdrew is? In this way, they don''t have to violate their agreement with the mysterious man. It''s a strategy of killing three birds with one arrow. "Then shall we tell him the location now?" Rattan tiger asked softly. "Of course not. Just tell him the news. I think he will send someone to watch my Huaxia immediately! After all, we all know about the departure of the Huaxia. Maybe we can lead some pirates out! " Ye Luo smiled and said, "if he can''t find a place himself, I can''t blame me for not giving him news!" "It seems that adults will not be alone in the next trip!" Rattan tiger said with a smile. "Let saakashi go back to headquarters. You can accompany me!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "Well, I''m also curious about what kind of places rafdrew is in the end!" Tenghu nodded and said. The next day, when the mysterious man saw Ye Luo''s Huaxia, he was really surprised, but he didn''t choose to take the Navy''s warship, but took kaiduo''s pirate ship. Of course, the pirate flag had been removed, otherwise ye Luo would never allow the ship to go to sea. "It''s been a hard time, teacher!" After getting on board, ye Luo said to Karp. It''s not because of anything else, but because Karp needs to suppress his breath. Don''t let the mysterious man find him on the ship. As long as Karp doesn''t leak his breath, ye Luo believes that the mysterious man will never take the initiative to explore the Huaxia. After all, this is Ye Luo''s ship. If he really does that, it will be a provocation to Ye Luo. Sure enough, after Huaxia and kaiduo''s beast pirate ships went to sea, even with the deterrence of Huaxia, some pirate ships began to appear around, and the news birds in the sky became frequent. "What a bunch of guys who don''t know what to do! Knowing that it was Field Marshal Ye Luo''s ship, these pirates dare to come! " The mysterious man stood on the deck and sighed as he watched the Huaxia sinking a pirate ship. In fact, except him and kaiduo, the rest of the people on this beast pirate ship are also the Navy, which can be clearly seen from their clothes, but those successive pirates still keep coming this way in an attempt to track Ye Luo''s Huaxia. However, for any pirate ship found, ye Luo will order to destroy the other party directly. Their cannons were specially made for the Huaxia by the country of peace. In order to thank the Navy for its help, they replaced a lot of equipment for ye Luo''s Huaxia. Now Huaxia not only moves much faster, but also the range of artillery is not comparable to that of ordinary pirate ships. Its range is at least five to ten times that of mainstream pirate ships, which means that they can directly sink each other''s pirate ships without getting close to each other. "This kind of cannon is really powerful! The attack distance is so far! " Kapp was surprised to see such a long-range cannon for the first time, which was farther than the distance he threw shells with his bare hands. "This is what the skilled craftsmen of the country of peace can make. It can''t be done so well outside. Besides the country of peace, many other countries have also participated in the help. Now the Huaxia, to exaggerate, has no rivals on the sea!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "But what are you going to do? Wait until Lu Fei comes out and go to Ralph drew with the other party? " Kapp asked curiously. "Isn''t the teacher curious about rafdrew? That''s the last island that only Roger has ever reached! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "I''m a marine. I''m only interested in catching prisoners!" Kapp replied with a smile. "So this time, will the teacher come with us?" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Are you going to fight that guy? I can feel the surging energy in his body, which is really much stronger than me! " Kapp rarely said seriously. "Depending on the situation, I don''t want to fight with each other, but if he wants to do anything strange, I''ll stop him!" Ye Luo nodded and replied. "Then I''ll go with you! I can feel that his purpose is not simple. Maybe you can''t deal with him alone! " Kapp thought about it and said. In fact, ye Luo also has this feeling. With their strength, ye Luo has a little sense of the future, so he is particularly worried about Karp. The old man is stubborn and will not compromise with each other at the critical moment, so ye Luo is particularly worried. Chapter 604 When ye Luo and the mysterious man rushed to the sea area where rafdrew was located, thanks to the blessing of those pirates, the speed was slowed down a lot. However, even if they were slow, they still reached the strange sea area. However, ye Luo found something wrong before entering, so he immediately stopped the Huaxia and retreated a distance. It gave him a great sense of threat, so he didn''t want to enter directly. Moreover, the beast pirate ship where the mysterious man and kaiduo are located stopped far away. It seems that the mysterious man also knows the horror of this sea area. But the pirates who followed them and some greedy people were not afraid. When they saw Ye Luo stop and found the strange sea ahead, many pirates chose to go in and have a look, but after they went in, they never came out again, and they didn''t know whether to look for rafdrew or die in it. In short, except for some rational pirates, The rest rushed in. "Marshal Ye Luo, why don''t you move on?" The mysterious man came to the Huaxia and asked with a playful face. "Didn''t your excellency want to go to rudru long ago? Why did you stop? " Ye Luo smiled and asked. At this time, ye Luo can basically be determined. The other party should be more familiar with this place than him. He knows that the sea area in front is very dangerous, so he wants to wait here to fly out and ask the other party how to cross this sea area. Now ye Luo finally understands why the other party already knows the coordinates, but doesn''t go to rafdrew by himself. It turned out to be the reason here. Now that you know the reason, ye Luo is no longer worried. What should be worried now is the other party. But ye Luo still doesn''t understand one thing, that is, why does the other party have to pull the Navy together? Now that he knows the coordinates and confirms that Luffy has entered, isn''t it better for him to block Luffy here? Why pull the Navy over? You should know that Luffy is Ye Luo''s brother. The whole world basically knows that if he attacks Luffy, ye Luo will stop him. Doesn''t this increase his difficulty? But now ye Luo is not in a hurry. Although he doesn''t understand why the other party dragged the navy in, as long as he gets stuck in the other party''s throat, the other party won''t dare to mess around. Obviously, the way to cross this sea area safely is the other party''s throat. "Marshal Ye Luo, it''s been a few days. Should the straw hats come out?" On that day, ye Luo was meditating and practicing in the cabin as usual. Suddenly, he heard the voice of a mysterious man on the nearby beast pirate ship. "I don''t know. Your Excellency seems to be quite familiar with this side. Maybe you know when Luffy will come out!" Ye Luo got up, walked out of the cabin slowly and said. "No, I mean, are there too many irrelevant people around? Isn''t the Navy''s primary enemy a pirate? There are not one or two pirate flags flying here! " The mysterious man said with a smile. "Oh? I''ve been practicing these days. I didn''t know there were so many pirates! I happened to be looking for them everywhere. Unexpectedly, I took the initiative to send them to the door. General Tenghu, deal with it! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Yes, my Lord!" After the rattan tiger saluted, he took a team of elite Navy and went forward to the pirate in a small boat. Ye Luo himself won''t go. His primary purpose is the mysterious man, and Karp is still hiding himself, so it''s not convenient to go out. However, Tenghu is on the ship, and his strength and identity are enough to deal with the pirates. "The navy is really full of talents! I didn''t expect that there was a senior general accompanying a warship in addition to the marshal. It''s really powerful! " The mysterious man obviously didn''t know that Tenghu was here before, so his plan to support Ye Luo failed. "It''s not that the navy has many talents, but that your excellency deserves such combat power. Otherwise, if you mess around, no one can stop it!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Marshal must be very curious. Why should I drag the Navy here?" The mysterious man asked with a sudden smile. "I''m really curious!" Ye Luo did not hide it and said directly. "That''s because the guardian animals here are too powerful. 1 if I break in hard, it''s very easy to have problems, but it''s different with you! It will attack you first! I can take the opportunity! " The mysterious man stood at the bow of the beast pirate ship and said with a smile. Ye Luo''s face changed. He felt the breath of kaiduo. He didn''t know when that guy actually sneaked into the edge of that strange sea area. "Then it''s now! Kato, do it! " The mysterious man suddenly took off and shouted. "Roar ~ ~ ~" kaiduo directly transformed into a giant dragon, and the dragon fire in his mouth sprayed over the strange sea area. Just at this time, a huge dark shadow appeared in the strange sea area. The huge size surprised Ye Luo. "Asshole, want to pull us on the back? You should also see if you have that ability! " Ye Luo stamped his foot, appeared directly beside the mysterious man and slapped each other. "Your opponent is not me!" The mysterious man made a fight with Ye Luo. He wanted to catch the impact of Ye Luo''s attack and leave, but he found that his palm and ye Luo''s were stuck together, and the energy in his body was actually passing. "Do you think I am so easy to cheat?" Ye Luo smiled and said, "do you want to go? Ask me if I agree! " With that, ye Luo kicked the other side with a whip and kicked the other side back to the warship. "I really underestimate you!" The mysterious man landed on the beast pirate ship. After removing his strength, he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said. "Alarm, start level 1 defense, start level 1 defense!" Just as ye Luo was about to continue his attack on the mysterious man, suddenly a mechanical synthetic sound came, and the huge shadow slowly turned into an entity and moved towards this side. "Master, I have finished the task! Get out! " Kaiduo roared and flew directly to the mysterious man. "Well done, Wei hehehehehe, kaiduo. It''s really good!" The mysterious man jumped on kaiduo''s back excitedly and said with a laugh. "I''ve definitely heard this voice somewhere!" Just now the mysterious man was excited and used the original voice. Ye Luo frowned and thought carefully. He really heard the voice, but he just couldn''t remember it. But now is not the time to say this. With kaiduo''s escape, the huge dark shadow put the target on Ye Luo. A laser flashed and directly hit Ye Luo who was still in the air. "NAIS!" When the mysterious man saw that ye Luo was hit, he immediately shouted excitedly, "kaiduo, be ready to attack at any time!" However, the huge monster did not retreat after hitting Ye Luo, but turned to look at the Huaxia and the beast pirate ship over there. "No!" Tenghu, who was still entangled with the pirates over there, found the change here for the first time and ordered the Navy following him to withdraw. He got up and waved a knife directly, and a board directly took off. Tenghu boarded the board and flew quickly towards the Huaxia. "Wei hehe, it''s too late! Die here! The ship was destroyed. Marshal Ye Luo can''t let this guy go anyway. Then it''s time for us to attack! " The mysterious man said with a strange smile. "You''ve been playing tricks! If you want to calculate our navy, you need absolute strength! " Just when the mysterious man was proud, a navy on the Huaxia suddenly took off, and kaiduo was flying in a boxing. "It''s you, Kapp!" The mysterious man was surprised when he saw Karp. He just wanted to let kaiduo escape, but it was too late. Kapp hit kaiduo in a boxing. Kaiduo, who was still flying in the air, took the mysterious man directly to the huge monster and immediately attracted the attention of the huge monster. "It''s the hero Kapp! Sure enough, it''s right to follow the Navy! Marshal Ye Luo, general Tenghu, and hero Karp, this lineup is strong! But that man can command Kato. Who is it? " Big news Morgans was so excited that he was about to pee his pants not far away. He asked the staff around him, "how about it? Are they all photographed? Did the live signal get through? " "Report to the president, the signal here is very chaotic, and it is impossible to set up a live signal! But we have photographed everything just now. This time, more than 50 camera phone bugs have been dispatched. We can definitely not miss any lens! " The staff around Morgans said excitedly. "Good, continue shooting. I want to get closer. I''d better find out the identity of the windbreaker!" Morgans cried, his eyes twinkling with excitement. "President, is that too dangerous?" The staff asked with some concern. "Don''t worry, I''m a member of the Navy now. They will protect me! If they hadn''t given me news this time, how could we keep up with the Huaxia? That''s Marshal Ye Luo''s ship. " Morgans said indifferently. Over there, after being hit by Kapp, kaiduo and the mysterious man immediately surpassed Huaxia and the beast pirate ship and became the first target of the huge monster. "No!" In the cry of the mysterious man, the laser wave of the huge monster hit kaiduo directly. "That''s a good plan, Kapp. I didn''t expect you to come!" The mysterious man was protected in the middle by kaiduo and was not injured, but at this time, kaiduo was torn and bleeding. "Don''t you want to see what you want to do with our navy? Otherwise, you don''t have to come here all the time! " Ye Luo, who was hit by a huge monster before, also appeared around kaiduo. "I knew it wasn''t that easy to hit you!" The mysterious man looked at the leaves that were not hurt at all and said softly. "All right, Dr. Bega punk! Are you going to hide your identity now? " Kapp came forward slowly and said to the mysterious man. "Dr. Bega Punk?" Ye Luo was stunned, then looked at the mysterious man and said suddenly, "I said your voice is very familiar. It''s you, doctor!" Chapter 605 "I didn''t expect to be recognized by you!" Dr. Bega punk took off his windbreaker hat that covered his head and whispered. "Then you killed Zhan taowan, too? This time, we should let general poulsalino come over. He is looking for you all over the world! " Ye Luo sighed and said. "I didn''t want to kill him, but he blocked my plan, so he had to die!" Dr. Bega punk said directly. "I don''t understand the purpose of the doctor. What do you want to do? And you actually have the power to surpass the imperial level, so you pretend to be forced by the world government? " Ye Luo looked at Dr. Bega punk and asked. He really didn''t expect that the mysterious man would be Dr. Bega punk. In his eyes, he was a very funny, humorous and intelligent doctor, not like this. "Do you want to know? Want to know who I am? " Dr. Bega punk laughed and looked at Ye Luo and Kapp, but did not go on. "Be careful, that big guy will attack again!" At this time, Kapp suddenly said. "Go! Teacher, you first let the warship withdraw from the monster''s attack range and let them clean up the pirates around. I''ll block it here first! " Ye Luo''s words were just finished, and the huge monster shot another laser at Ye Luo. "Hum!" Ye Luo snorted coldly, smashed the laser with one punch, and said to berga punk, "doctor, don''t tell me that you made this kind of robot!" "I didn''t make this, but my people!" Berga punk whispered, "that''s why he will attack you first! But this thing was made to protect rafdrew, so even if I were alone, he would still attack me! " "I see. Then the doctor''s people seem very powerful!" When Lenovo was talking to Pompey, he couldn''t get the real news, but he couldn''t be sure of Pompey''s identity. Over there, under the command of Kapp and Tenghu, Huaxia and the beast pirate ship are rapidly evacuating backward, while ye Luo is avoiding the attacks of kaiduo and Dr. Bega punk and resisting the attacks from huge monsters. "My Lord! Let me help you! " A chopping attack avoided kaiduo. It turned out that Tenghu came to help when he saw that ye Luo fell into the downwind. "There''s no need to fight with them here. When the warships withdraw from a safe distance, we also retreat. Having this trouble is not good for us!" Ye Luo nodded to Tenghu and said. "Marshal Ye Luo! It''s not that simple! That monster will not destroy you, but it will not withdraw! In other words, if you are always around the warship, when you leave the battle, the monster will treat the warship as an enemy! Without killing you, he won''t get out of the battle! That''s why I have to pull your Navy over! Because only you have enough strength to delay this troublesome guy for me and give me enough time to enter rafdrew! Of course, you don''t have to worry. After I enter rafdrew, the monster will return and continue to guard the sea area, waiting for the master who conquered rafdrew to come out! " Said Dr. Bega punk, laughing. "I see, so you can''t wait for Lu Fei to come out, because his coming out proves that he has conquered rafdrew, right!" Ye Luo stared at berga punk and said. "Of course!" Bega punk nodded and said, "then we''ll leave first! Come on, Mr. cardo! This is for the Navy! Wei hehe " With that, kaiduo took Bega punk and left, but then the monster''s laser hit kaiduo directly, which stunned Ye Luo. Didn''t he say that he would give priority to attacking them? Did Dr. Berger punk make a mistake? "Asshole, I almost forgot that kaiduo is not my people. In that case, Mr. kaiduo, you can stay and help the Navy! Vega punk jumped down from Kaido. Instead of using the moon step, a propeller suddenly appeared on the soles of his feet and behind him. He took him directly to fly! Ye Luo almost forgot that the other party''s main business is the doctor of genius, and the sideline is the strong one who surpasses the emperor level. Sure enough, after leaving kaiduo, the huge monster no longer attacked bekapunk, but attacked kaiduo, yeluo and others. "No, you can''t let that guy leave! Rattan tiger, you''re pestering kaiduo. Kaiduo doesn''t have self-consciousness now. Don''t fight with him. I''ll pester Dr. Bega punk! " Ye Luo didn''t wait for the rattan tiger to reply and flew directly to Baiga punk, but the more he went there, the stronger the attack power of the giant monster and the faster the attack frequency, which made Ye Luo''s distance from Baiga punk farther and farther. "Little leaf, you go on, this big guy has given it to me!" I don''t know when Karp''s current position is almost equal to Ye Luo, but his goal is the huge monster, not Bega punk. "Teacher, please be more careful! I will solve the battle as soon as possible! " Ye Luo clenched his teeth and shouted. Since this huge monster even Bega punk is very afraid, it is enough to prove that the other party must be very powerful. Kapp has not broken through the imperial limit. Although his physical strength has returned to its peak, ye Luo is still very worried. "Take care of yourself, old man, it''s not so easy to be defeated!" As expected, the target of Karp''s attack was changed to a huge monster. Without the control of monsters, the speed of leaf falling immediately exceeded that of Bega punk, and the distance between them became closer and closer. "Damn it! Ye Luo, as I said, I just want to retrieve the relics of my ancestors. I''m not interested in the title of pirate king! " In the end, berga punk tried to persuade Ye Luo. "Ancestors? Who was your ancestor? The core area of the heavenly king should have been destroyed by you? Otherwise the energy crystal won''t be with you! You are so familiar with the heavenly king and have wisdom beyond human beings. Do you have anything to do with the group of people who invaded the world? Are you their descendant? " Ye Luo asked out his guess. "You are Marshal Ye Luo! But why do you say I''m their descendant? Can''t I be a survivor? " Bega punk laughed. "Survivors? impossible! If it''s a survivor, why wait until now? In these 800 years, you should have countless opportunities! " Ye Luo said incredulously. "Opportunity? No, I don''t have any chance! Because of those damn Tianlong people! They have mastered the heavenly king. If I dare to stand out, they don''t worry as much as you do. No matter where I hide, even the kingdom with the most human beings, they dare to raze it to the ground with one shot! That''s why I dared to come out after you defeated the Tianlong people! " Bega punk said directly. "I see! But since you are afraid of the Tianlong people, aren''t you afraid of me who defeated the Tianlong people? " Ye Luo asked with some disdain. "Afraid of Tianlong people? Don''t be kidding. If they hadn''t robbed our heavenly king, do you think I would pay attention to them? If I hadn''t destroyed the core of the heavenly king and opened the Heavenly Dragon man of the heavenly king, do you think you could defeat him? " Bega punk became more disdainful than ye Luo, said. Ye Luo was silent. If the heavenly king hadn''t collapsed inexplicably in the end, they might have been killed long ago. "Even so, it''s not your reason to disturb the world!" Ye Luo said in a deep voice. "Disturb the world? I just want to get back what belongs to us! When we landed on this planet, we were in rafdru, so we transformed it into our base! But in order to prevent other clansmen from sneaking back, the main war faction has created this huge defensive robot, which I think is impossible now! " Bega punk said with some excitement. "Go back?" Ye Luo immediately caught the mistake in Bekaa Punk''s words and said, "so your purpose is to return to your planet? Since your planet is still there, why did you invade our planet? " Berga punk was speechless. He knew he couldn''t say any more. If he continued, it would be worse if he was trapped more by leaf falling. Over the years, he has been doing research in the research room. Although he only took out some achievements of his family, it is also true that he has been off the track of the world for so many years, so he has been unable to keep up with the trend in terms of conversation skills and fighting methods. "Bang!" Just as they were chasing each other, Kapp punched the robot on the head, but it didn''t seem to hurt each other. Moreover, because the position was too close, the laser emitted by the giant robot directly hit Kapp from his eyes. "Teacher!" Ye Luo shouted and had to give up Baiga punk and fly in the direction of the robot. "It''s the naval hero Kapp! You can actually hit that monster with imperial strength! " Although Beja punk was sighing, he rushed directly to the sea leading to his hometown without a pause. "Fool! I''m not dead yet. What are you doing here? That''s not your job! " Kapp wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and escaped the attack of the robot again, said. However, ye Luo ignored Karp at all. He saw clearly that although Karp had escaped the attack just now, his action had not been as fast as before. "The teacher went to help general Tenghu and solved kaiduo first! At that time, the three of us will work together to solve this huge robot, and then go after Dr. Berger punk! There''s still Luffy over there. They''ll help us delay, doctor! " Ye Luo came to Karp and scattered the robot''s attack with a blow, said. Chapter 606 Kapp saw that berga punk was close to the edge of the sea, and it was too late to catch up. This time, with a sigh, he flew towards the battlefield of Tenghu and kaiduo. After Karp left, ye Luo''s fire was all open, but the great robot monster seemed to know ye Luo''s power. In addition to using laser in his eyes, his hands also began to attack Ye Luo. Although he is huge, the attack speed is quite fast. If the other party used both hands when Karp attacked before, ye Luo estimated that Karp could not wait for himself to rescue him. "Boom ~ ~ ~" "boom!" Ye Luo''s fist scattered the robot''s laser, followed by a kick to the finger he grabbed. However, ye Luo''s powerful kick was worthy of kicking the robot''s fingers flat without breaking each other''s fingers. You should know that ye Luo''s ordinary attack is almost under his full strength. Even ordinary generals and strong people may not be able to stop it. Next, ye Luo also understood why Dr. berga punk was unwilling to fight with the robot. As a researcher, although he has strong strength, he lacks combat experience. It is impossible to deal with this kind of robot with thick skin, rough meat and no pain. Even now ye Luo can only entangle the other party with years of combat experience, and although Ye Luo''s attack moves can hit the other party, they have little effect. "Hoo ~ what a nasty opponent!" After fighting for a while, ye Luo gave up the destruction. No matter how he attacked, the other party didn''t care at all, but he was different. Whether he attacked or was attacked, ye Luo had to consume his energy. Therefore, he couldn''t afford to fight with the other party, so he had to fight and drag the other party. On the other hand, kaiduo, who lost his sense of autonomy, was soon defeated by Kapp and Tenghu, but kaiduo''s tenacious vitality gave them a headache. It''s easy to defeat kaiduo, but it''s not easy to kill kaiduo. "What a wonderful battle. What''s that huge monster? Can you suppress the purple dragon Ye Luo, the Navy Marshal known as the world''s first strong? However, Marshal Ye Luo did not lose the title of the world''s strongest man, and his strength was indeed strong! " In the distance, Morgans sighed at the video phone bug. "President, who was the guy who separated from Marshal Ye Luo just now? It seems very powerful! " A staff member of a news agency asked curiously. "That person is not what you can know now!" Morgans said with an unfathomable face. In fact, he doesn''t know, but he wants to maintain an unfathomable image before he belongs to the following, so he has to say so. "Lord Kapp, marshal, the situation is bad!" Although Tenghu and Karp beat kaiduo without fighting back, they couldn''t get away from the battle, so they were still worried. "You can''t go on like this. The little leaf can''t fail! Rattan tiger boy, can you pull down kaiduo for me? " Karp had just beaten kaiduo. At this time, kaiduo had turned into a dragon and flew into the sky again. "No problem!" As soon as the rattan tiger grits its teeth, the bamboo sword cuts at kaiduo, "gravity knife ¡¤ multiple gravity!" This knife cut out, but strangely there was no cut out, but kaiduo''s body in the air was in shape, and then fell quickly. It seemed that something was pressing on him. "Hoo ~ come and try your old fist! Upanishads ¡¤ fist bones ¡¤ meteor shower! " Kapp took a step, flew directly to the sky, and then fell from the sky and went straight to kaiduo. Moreover, when he was close to kaiduo, Kapp was also affected by the gravity fruit of rattan tiger, but his iron fist still hit kaiduo quickly, just like a meteor shower. "Boom, boom ~ ~ ~" Kato was hit by Karp and sank to the bottom of the sea. The whole sea was like a big pit. "Is this the power of naval hero Karp at his peak? Everybody, see? His opponent is kaiduo! Kaiduo, the beast known as the strongest creature in the sea, land and air! In front of the naval hero Kapp, it''s simply vulnerable! " Morgans was so excited that he almost fainted. He knew about Karp''s recovery of youth. For this reason, he specially wrote a report. It is said that Field Marshal Ye Luo traveled all over the new world and obtained a strange fruit on an uninhabited island. Feeling that the fruit wanted to contain strong vitality, he gave the fruit to his teacher Karp. As a result, Karp, who ate the mysterious fruit, actually returned to his young age. Ye Luo, who knew this, went to the island again, but found that the plant had died after bearing fruit. Although the Navy forcibly blocked the island, it was said that no second fruit was found. "Sir, let''s help you!" After sinking kaiduo to the bottom of the sea, Tenghu and Kapp hurried to Ye Luo, hoping to help him share some pressure. "Why are you here? Where''s Kato? " With the help of Tenghu and Kapp, ye Luo finally relaxed a little and asked. "I sank to the bottom of the sea. He can''t get out for a while and a half! What about? Have you figured out a way to deal with this? " Kapp said solemnly. "You''d better keep his hands still if you try to hold him!" Ye Luo thought for a moment and said, "although this thing is really powerful, it is still a robot. As long as it is a robot, there must be energy! As long as we find where he can connect, after cutting off the energy, he is a pile of scrap iron, which is just transported back and transformed into a warship! " "Good! We both hold his hands. Be careful yourself! General Tenghu, is there a problem? " Kapp nodded and said. "Guarantee to complete the task!" Tenghu nodded. "In that case, let''s start!" Ye Luo said, flying directly towards the robot''s head. The head is generally the most important place, and according to his previous temptation, as long as he is close to the other party''s head, the robot will return, so the head is Ye Luo''s first goal. Sure enough, when ye Luo approached, the robot''s hands quickly returned, but Kapp and Tenghu were not weak, so they would not let each other succeed. "Fist bone ¡¤ smash!" "Gravity knife tiger!" Karp and Tenghu shot at the same time. Although they could not destroy the huge arm, they also limited the return of the arm. Ye Luo saw it, avoided the laser emitted from the robot''s eyes, and directly came to the other party''s celestial cover. "Six pulse divine sword!" Ye Luo plays with both hands, and the six pulse divine sword shoots out. Continuous attacks are hit in the same position, which directly breaks through the spirit cover of the robot. "Good! I''m inside him. You''re ready to evacuate! " Ye Luo used the six vein sword to cut a circle enough for him to enter, and then shouted. Karp and Tenghu, who tried to stop their arms over there, received Ye Luo''s signal and left quickly. I saw that the robot first danced its hands, and then its head began to rotate 360 degrees. The laser was emitted everywhere. Several times, it almost hit the Karp. "This is crazy. Let''s go! By the way, you wait for me on the sea over there. I''ll throw CADO over and see if this monster can kill CADO! " When Kapp and rattan tiger retreated, they suddenly remembered kaiduo who was still at the bottom of the sea, so they said to rattan tiger. "OK, I''ll deliver it!" Tenghu nodded, and the ability to launch directly added a layer of gravity to Karp, so that he could dive quickly. Ye Luo, who entered the robot''s brain, began to destroy wantonly, but the other party seemed to consider this situation, so even if ye Luo destroyed many circuits, the robot monster still didn''t stop. It seemed that ye Luo didn''t give him a fatal blow. Ye Luo is a little worried inside. Although some lines can be easily damaged, the theme structure is still very difficult to break, so ye Luo is afraid that Kapp and Tenghu outside can''t support it. "That''s the only way!" When ye Luo once again punched through a plate of the main structure, he directly opened his arm, and an ice silkworm with white body and strong cold slowly climbed out. "Little guy, go and freeze the big guy''s heart!" Ye Luo put the ice silkworm on a thick line and said carefully. The ice silkworm seemed to understand Ye Luo''s words and climbed slowly forward along the line. Ye Luo didn''t rest and continued the road of destruction. Outside, Karp finally found kaiduo who had been unconscious at the bottom of the sea. At this time, kaiduo''s wounds had not fully recovered, but Karp didn''t care about this and swam towards the sea with kaiduo''s body. "Lord Kapp, how are you?" The rattan tiger waiting on the sea saw Karp''s figure and hurried up to meet him. "Found it, come on, throw him over!" Kapp directly threw kaiduo in his hand to Tenghu, and Tenghu didn''t talk nonsense. Then kaiduo''s body flew towards the huge robot monster. But at this time, Tenghu was surprised that the huge robot monster raised his hands and patted his head directly. "Marshal! Go! " The rattan tiger, ignoring kaiduo, pulled out the bamboo sword and cut off the huge robot''s arms, but this cut did not stop the robot''s huge arms. "Boom!!!" "Poop, poop, poop ~ ~" Because the robot''s head was hit hard, the internal circuit was exposed in many places and sparks were shining everywhere, but the rattan tiger didn''t see the person who fell leaves. "Bad!" Rattan tiger saw the huge robot monster''s arms raised again, regardless of others, and waved his sword to his arms again. "Aoyi ¡¤ gravity chopping ¡¤ multiple gravity!" The rattan tiger''s forehead jumped out of blue veins. It was obvious that he had done his best. "Boom ~ ~" In less than ten seconds, the giant arms hit the head of the giant robot monster again, and half of the whole head was broken. "Marshal!" The rattan tiger flies towards the robot''s head. Now he can''t stop the huge robot beast, so he must save Ye Luo at the first time. Chapter 607 When the rattan tiger rushed to the head of the giant robot, he just saw Ye falling in the intact head of the robot. He seemed to be injured and his face was full of blood. The scared rattan tiger wanted to help. "Come on, I can resist a blow. Don''t come here, you and the teacher!" Ye Luo didn''t care about his injury and roared at the rattan tiger. Tenghu was stunned. He didn''t understand why Ye Luo didn''t leave now and had to resist the attack inside. However, he didn''t talk nonsense. After throwing the unconscious kaiduo over, he left quickly and left quickly with Kapp who was coming here. "What''s going on? Where are the little leaves? " Kapp asked, letting the rattan tiger pull him back. "The marshal said he had to resist the last blow. I don''t know why, but he told us to evacuate first. I threw kaiduo in!" Rattan tiger had no time to explain and could only tell Kapp what was important. Kapp nodded and evacuated with rattan tiger. Sure enough, the arm of the giant robot hit his head again. This time, the whole body was broken. They clearly saw Ye Luo escape with the unconscious kaiduo, and then threw kaiduo directly into the neck of the giant robot beast. Then a white light flashed. Rattan tiger and Karp shivered unconsciously. The leaves that had no time to explain fled directly to the distance. After smashing his head, the giant robot beast seems to be crazy, constantly attacking everywhere, sometimes directly, but more venting random attacks. This is not a threat to Ye Luo, who has been far away. "Teacher, are you all right?" Ye Luo came to Kapp and Tenghu and asked. "We''re fine. How about yourself?" Kapp asked with some worry. "Hu ~ received some injuries. It takes time to treat, but it''s not a big problem!" Ye Luo took out a bottle of life medicine, opened his mouth and drank it directly. "What now?" Rattan tiger looked at the huge robot beast that was still going crazy and asked. "Let the Huaxia watch here. The three of us go in by kaiduo''s pirate ship!" Ye Luo didn''t even think about it and said directly. "Good!" Tenghu nodded, first reduced the gravity of the three with his own energy, and then flew towards the distant warship with Kapp and ye Luo. "Sir, let me follow you! I feel the power of space here. Just in case, I''d better follow you! " The expressionless Bruno said directly. Ye Luo thought and said¡° Well, just the three of us go there, and the rest of us all go to the Huaxia and monitor the monster here! In addition, send a signal to the headquarters to let general porusalino come. There are people he is interested in! " "Yes, marshal!" The adjutant of the Huaxia saluted back. So the four of Ye Luo boarded kaiduo''s pirate ship and headed for the strange looking sea area. "Little leaf, you hurry to heal. I don''t need your help here!" Seeing that there was time to rest, Karp immediately said to Ye Luo. "Teacher, can you three handle such a big ship?" Ye Luo asked suspiciously. "Nonsense! When I was sailing on the sea, you didn''t know I was born! " Kapp said discontentedly. At this time, Karp even took off his beloved dog head hat, and his Navy clothes became ragged. Although the battle lasted not long, it was very intense. You can feel it from the injury on Ye Luo. "All right!" Ye Luo knew that there was a war waiting for him, so he didn''t talk nonsense. He sat down and entered the meditation mode, while Bruno was guided by Karp. Rattan tiger is blind, so Karp can''t instruct him, so Bruno is doing more work. Class ah, rattan tiger and Karp also consciously help, so kaiduo''s pirate ship finally sailed normally. On the other hand, after the adjutant of Huaxia ordered his subordinates to guard, he began to contact the nearest branch to completely pass on the things here. He hoped that the headquarters would receive the news and make arrangements as soon as possible. When the news reached the headquarters, the Warring States Army in the office almost dropped his eyes. All these things were designed by the talented naval scientist Bega punk, and he killed Zhan taowan. You know, general porusalino is still looking for killers all over the world at this time! "It seems that things are not simple! There are three people over there, Kapp, ye Luo and Tenghu, who can''t leave each other. It seems that rafdrew must be hiding some big secret! " Mrs. crane, sitting aside, frowned and said. In the office of the Advisory Group, she and the Warring States period were always there. Karp was a restless man who often wandered around. This time, he followed Ye Luo to the sea. As for the Green Pheasant, he placed his position very correctly. He knows that in terms of qualification, he is not qualified to enter the Advisory Group, but he retired from the position of Marshal. Therefore, in terms of identity, it is enough to enter the Advisory Group. Therefore, he is not here all year round, but runs around the world. Nominally, he goes to inspect the branch, but everyone knows, It''s just an excuse for him to escape. "Now that ye Luo has spoken, let poulsalino go and support them! But when porusalino arrives, it''s estimated that things over there are over! " The Warring States period said with a bitter smile. "Maybe, let''s find the location of porusalino first. These guys don''t worry about each other. It''s a shame that the headquarters can''t even find the second general in addition to saakashi''s perennial seat!" Mrs. crane is still dissatisfied with the fact that these strong people are unwilling to stay at the headquarters. Back to Ye Luo, they avoided the violent giant robot beasts. They drove kaiduo''s pirate ship towards the sea ahead. Just after passing, they actually felt a strange momentum. "Look, that should be rafdrew!" Rattan tiger is most sensitive to momentum, so it was discovered at the first time. "So simple? That is to say, as long as you break through this monster, you can reach rafdrew directly? " Kapp always thought something was wrong, said. "No, it''s not that simple. Before the monster appeared, many pirates entered the sea area. They don''t look like seeing rafdrew!" The expressionless Bruno finally had time to rest, said. "It seems that the thing should still be on that big monster!" Kapp nodded and said. "Regardless of that, now go straight to rafdrew!" At this time, ye Luo opened his eyes and said directly. "So fast?" Kapp asked, frowning. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "that momentum woke me up just now. Most of my injuries have recovered, but I haven''t recovered!" "If you don''t, hurry up. Dr. Berger punk will be yours!" Kapp said with a smile. "Teacher, do you need life potion? Drink a bottle? " Ye Luo took out two bottles of life medicine and said. "Don''t waste it. It''s life-saving. It''s not for you to drink as water!" Even the big hearted Karp couldn''t see it anymore and said to Ye Luo. Ye Luo shrugged, put away the life potion, and then sat down again to continue healing. The pirate ship continued to sail. Soon, Kapp found something wrong. Their distance from rafdrew didn''t seem to be pulled in, but it was still so far. "What''s going on? Is it an illusion? " Kapp said. "No, because something pulled us under the boat!" Because his eyes can''t see, Tenghu''s seeing and hearing color has always been in the open state, but he didn''t look under the ship before Karp explained. Now Karp said that he directly found the problem. As when Luffy first came in, they met the sea current with vitality. However, different from Luffy, Kapp and others were in a hurry at this time, so Kapp directly used the overlord color to frighten the other party and left. "It''s an interesting sea area. Even the sea has its own consciousness. The fish here are also very interesting. It seems that there are all four kinds of oceans. Is this the legendary allblue?" Rattan tiger said with a smile. "Wherever he is, do you feel the smell of Dr. Bega Punk? Or the boy Luffy? " Kapp also knew that Tenghu''s knowledge was cheating in scope, so he asked him directly. "No, I didn''t feel it. The island blocked my seeing and hearing, just like when I was on an empty island!" Rattan tiger shook his head and said. "It seems that Dr. Berger punk really didn''t lie! This island is inextricably related to the core of the heavenly king. I just hope he really just takes away the things of his ancestors! The world can''t stand such a war! " Kapp sighed and said. "If you are in a hurry, I can use my ability to take you there, but it seems strange here. The whole space gives me a strange feeling!" Bruno, who has been expressionless all year round, rarely shows a look of thinking, said. Kapp waved his fist and said, "the space here is much more stable than the outside. Some tricks that can tear the space outside may not work here!" Tenghu also felt it carefully, but in this regard, he was not even as good as Bruno, so he didn''t express his views. Soon, their ship came to the island. Here, they saw not only the Sonny of the straw hat group, but also Dr. Bega Punk''s ejector. Obviously, his ejector was scrapped after a long flight. But for Dr. Bega punk, a genius, it''s just an ejector. As long as he wants and has enough materials, he can make it at any time. It''s not a thing at all. "Have you arrived yet? Then let''s go! " As soon as Bruno was ready to wake Ye Luo, he saw Ye Luo open his eyes, get up and say. Chapter 608 After landing in rafdru, the four of Ye Luo soon saw mechanical parts all over the ground. They should be the straw hats who landed earlier than them or the masterpiece of Bega punk. "It''s better to be called the mechanical Island than the ultimate island!" Ye Luo has seen many advanced technologies that have not yet appeared in the world. You know, according to berga punk, this is a base they established when they invaded the planet 800 years ago. After 800 years, the world still does not surpass the original group in some aspects. "I believe some of Berga Punk''s words, too!" Kapp nodded and said. "Let''s go. We''re here. We must not be far from the truth!" Ye Luo smiled and accelerated towards the center of the island. "Bang bang ~ ~ ~" Not long after walking, the liver gate felt the vibration from the central area and Luffy''s huge arm. "It seems that Luffy has fought with each other. Let''s go. Let''s go quickly!" Ye Luo said directly. Fortunately, the four were dissatisfied with their speed, and the speed when they were on their way made people can''t see their figure clearly. "Wei ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Wei hehe, thank you so much! " Bega punk, with a strange key in his hand, laughed and said. "So you are the people who invaded our planet, as said on the slate?" Luffy said to berga punk with an ugly face. "Yes, it''s a pity that you know too late!" Bega punk smiled and did not deny. "I''ll beat you up!" Luffy stared at berga punk and said seriously. "Luffy, this man''s strength is very strong!" Sauron was already in the combat state of three knives, and his body was covered with blood. Obviously, he had experienced the battle before that. "Green algae head, forget it. You can''t intervene in this level of battle!" The Vince Mok armor on his body has been broken, but Shanzhi is still on the other side of Luffy, and the three main forces in the early stage of the straw hat pirate group work together again. "Very flat, you take Robin and Nami. They leave first!" Lu Fei turned his head and said to Shi Ping. Next to very flat is Robin who has fallen to the ground and Nami who is taking care of her. "Nami, is Robin okay?" Very flat asked with some worry. "Joba is not here, and I don''t know how Robin is now, but it seems that there should be no life-threatening!" Nami said solemnly. "Where the hell have usop and Joba gone?" He frowned and said. It turned out that the straw hats present were still short of usop and Joba. As for Brooke and Frankie, they had fallen to the ground and didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. "It''s a pity, but you have completed the task. The next time has nothing to do with you! Straw hat boy, I''ll give you a choice to leave. Now take your partner and leave. I won''t stop you! But once we do it, everyone on this island will be under my attack! You make a choice! " Bega punk looked at Luffy jokingly and said. "Luffy" was silent for a moment. Nami looked at Luffy and shook her head. Now Robin, Brooke and Frankie are seriously injured, and their life and death are unknown. Usop and Joba are missing, and their life and death are unknown. At this time, it''s best to leave quickly with the injured people, and then find Joba to treat them. "Go!" Luffy looked at Bega punk and his partner. He went directly to Brooke, picked Brooke up on his back and left towards the sonny. Very flat, relieved, and quickly took a few steps to take Frankie. Shanzhi and Sauron took Nami and Robin respectively, and retreated behind Luffy. "There''s someone ahead!" Luffy stopped at the same time with Shanzhi, Sauron and Shiping and looked in a direction in the forest. "Luffy!" Usop and Joba ran out of the grass. Seeing Luffy, they were excited and didn''t know what to say! "Joba, come on, show Robin and them!" Seeing Joba, Luffy finally looked better and immediately said to Joba. "Asshole, where have you two gone?" When Nami saw usop and Joba, her tears rolled in her eyes. They were secretly attacked by Bega punk. They not only lost their hard won keys, but also injured three of their companions. Moreover, the doctor was not there, so Nami''s depression can be imagined. At this time, seeing Joba and usop, and unable to give relief to his companions, Joba naturally aimed the artillery at usop. "We were almost killed! By the way, the mysterious man is probably the descendant of the invaders in those years. Everyone should be careful! " Usop didn''t see the depression in everyone''s mood and said nervously. However, usop''s words did not surprise Luffy and others, and even their looks did not change. "Luffy, Robin''s situation is a little bad. Although I gave her emergency treatment, I don''t have any medicine at hand. I have to go back to the ship. As for Brooke''s situation, Frankie''s body is no longer human, so I can''t help his situation!" Joba checked the three and said seriously. "What happened to you? Why did they hurt so badly? Joba, Frankie, let me see. I should be able to help! " Usop found that the situation of his partners was very bad. He hurried to check Frankie''s situation. "Hoo ~ very flat, please escort them back to the Sonny!" Lu Fei turned his head and said to Shi Ping. "Luffy" opened his mouth very flat, but did not say the words of rejection. "Luffy, don''t worry, Robin. They''ll be fine. I agree with you this time, but don''t mess around. We''ll retreat first if we can''t!" Nami suddenly opened her mouth and said. "Hee hee, don''t worry, I''ll fly that guy! I will never forgive anyone who hurts his companions! " Luffy smiled and said seriously. "Hoo ~ then go!" After spitting out the cigarette in his mouth and throwing away the butt, he said. "What''s going on? Who are you going to deal with? " Usop didn''t know what had happened here, and asked in surprise. "Say as you walk, Joba, take care of robin!" Now that she had made her decision, Nami stopped talking nonsense and ran directly in the direction of the sonny. Very flat took Frankie, usop with Brooke on his back this time, and choba turned into robin on his back. The party followed Nami and ran towards the sonny. "Sauron, Yamaji! It''s dangerous this time! " Luffy said solemnly. "Don''t worry! I can feel that guy''s strength, but we''ll beat him! " Sauron smiled and tied the scarf tied to his arm to his head. Yamaguchi also put on the combat suit again. Although some places have become ragged, it does not affect the function of the combat suit. "In other words, after you got the key, you met the scientist who called himself Berga Punk?" Usop said something speechless. In fact, they had already reached the central part of the island, and the traps and robots here were almost cleaned up by them, so at Robin''s proposal, the straw hat group separated to look for the treasure. Later, Robin found a slate, called everyone over, and translated the contents on the slate. This large stone slab is composed of many small stone slabs. The last signature is the pirate Gore D. Roger. As we all know, they are very close to onepiece. "A big secret is recorded on this slate!" After reading the slate, Robin sighed and said. "What secret? Is it about onepiece? " Luffy asked excitedly. "I don''t know if this is onepiece. 800 years ago, there were many races in the world, such as giants, mermaids, humans, elves, etc. at that time, although humans were strong, other races were not weak. Therefore, although there were occasional frictions between races, they had not yet developed to the level of war, so the world was relatively peaceful, But one day the peace was broken! " Robin pointed to the ancient words on the slate and explained: "According to the eyewitness''s description, a group of extraterrestrials came to the world on a flying island. At first, they didn''t show any malice, and even communicated with the original races in the world. However, after they found that the scientific and technological level here was very low, they became greedy and wanted to dominate the whole world, so these extraterrestrials launched a war, A war that engulfs all races in the world! " The straw hats looked at Robin and listened to his explanation. "So our world was invaded 800 years ago? Or do we all belong to the descendants of aliens? After all, according to you, their scientific and technological level is much better than that of the natives of the planet! " Sauron touched his chin and said. "Oh ~ ~ so we are aliens?" Luffy knocked on his palm and said suddenly. Robin smiled and said, "not so. The 20 kings of mankind stood up and called on all races to form an alliance to jointly fight against these extraterrestrial visitors. They are the ancestors of the Tianlong people, and the alliance includes the mermaid family. Their mermaid princess at that time awakened the mysterious power and could command all sea kings to be called the sea king, In addition, the whole human race gathered all the craftsmen to build a huge warship, the Pluto! What Frankie burned was the drawing of Pluto, and it was also something that the world government had been peeping at! The flying island on which the heavenly king''s visitors ride is called the heavenly king. This is the truth of the three major weapons in ancient times! " "Yes, the teacher said that weapons are not divided into good and evil, but people are divided into good and evil. I will never give the design drawing of Pluto to to the scum of the world government!" Frankie nodded and said. Chapter 609 "So it''s really the Tianlong people who saved the world? Are they good people? " Luffy asked in some surprise. Robin nodded and continued, "yes, the original twenty human heroes gathered the strength of the whole world and defeated those visitors from outside the world, then they established the world government, and they themselves moved into Samaria and became the highest power of the world government! But one of these families did not go to jomaria, that is the neferutali family! " "The neferutali family? A very familiar name! " Luffy said with a dull look on his face. "Fool, Weiwei''s name is neferutali Weiwei. Their family is neferutali family!" Nami said with a helpless look. But then Luffy turned to Robin and asked, "why don''t they go to jomaria? Did their ancestors see that Tianlong people were rubbish? " "No, according to the reason explained on the slate, it is because the human heroes who led the alliance and defeated the visitors from outside the world took the heavenly king for themselves! At the beginning, the ancestors of the neferutali family did not agree to do so and thought that the strength of the heavenly king was too strong. If humans hold such weapons, they will have a heart of danger. They will no longer regard their own people as the first, and may even have ambitions to become the king of the world! After amaria refused to enter the desert, he refused to return to the kingdom of ramabas! " Robin looked at the slate and explained to the members. "Weiwei''s ancestors had foresight! Isn''t it because of the heavenly king that those Tianlong people become confident and become moths in the world? " Nami sighed. "Yes, Princess Weiwei''s ancestors are really handsome, but it''s hard for ordinary people to refuse this temptation!" Yamaguchi nodded and said. "What''s next? How''s it going? " Luffy asked curiously. "Then, after repelling the visitors from outside the world, the human kings established the world government, claiming to be the Tianlong people, and began to massacre the strong people of other races, making a fault in the history of the world, so as to facilitate their rule. Even their former companion neferutali family was poisoned by the Tianlong people, But they didn''t dare to go too far at that time, so they didn''t poison the children who didn''t know about the neferutali family, so the neferutali family was able to pass down. " Robin looked at the records on the slate, felt the heavy feeling in history, and said softly. "What? They are all bad people! " Luffy glanced and said. "What did the last slate say?" Nami ignored Luffy and asked, pointing to the last slate. "Finally, this piece was engraved by pirate king Roger. He said that this kind of writing is not the ancient writing of the world, but the writing used by visitors from outside the world. Therefore, in order not to let people know what happened that year, the world government banned the world from using and learning this kind of writing! In addition, these fragmentary stone tablets were collected from all over the world. He found that the island was actually the base built by extraterrestrial visitors after they came to the planet, so he kept all his secrets here! He doesn''t know how to treat the Tianlong people. In those days, the Tianlong people did make great efforts for the world, but now the Tianlong people have become an obstacle to the whole world, so he plans to start an era of big pirates and let the pirates destroy the foundation of the world government! " Robin looked at the words on the last slate and explained. "I see. That''s why the Pirate King opened the era of big pirates!" Nami and others nodded unconsciously to express their admiration. Of course, Luffy and others didn''t care about these. "Robin, what''s here?" Luffy asked, pointing to a broken stone slab. "Let me see!" Robin walked over with a smile and looked carefully at the scattered stone slabs said by Luffy. After reading them, he said, "the text here is not complete. To the effect that there is a secret area on the island that needs a key to enter!" "Treasure room?!" Luffy and others immediately brightened their eyes. For the pirates, there is nothing more to look forward to than treasure hunting. "Go, go! Let''s find the key! " Usop could not wait and said anxiously. "You go. There are many historical documents here. I want to see them again!" Robin shook his head and said. "But what does the key look like? We don''t know! " Although Nami also wants to find it, she has to find an object with unknown appearance on such a large island. When will she go? "I think the key is nothing more than what kind of form, but considering that this is the base for tourists from outside the world, the shape of the key may be strange. In short, let''s find something like the key and the treasure room first! Maybe if you find the treasure room, you can know what it looks like! " Yamaguchi said with a cigarette in his mouth. "I seem to have seen the treasure room before. I think it''s probably in the middle of the island. According to the previous literature, it should be here. You might as well look for it, but remember not to destroy that place, because the treasure may have been destroyed for a long time!" Robin drew a simple map for everyone on the ground while recalling the words he had seen before. "Ah, Robin is so reliable! All right, let''s go to the treasure room first, and then look for the key! " Nami said excitedly. "Ah ~ you go. There are many precious medicinal materials here. I want to collect some medicinal materials first!" Joba said with a shy smile, holding a small wooden stick in his hand. "All right, Joba! Then stay here with Robin and don''t go too far! " Nami nodded and said. So, under the leadership of Nami, a group of people rushed to the treasure room. After only a while, they found the so-called treasure room according to Robin''s map, and guessed the general appearance of what if according to the shape of the door, so a group of people separated to look for the key. But to find a key on such a big island is like looking for a needle in a haystack. During this period, they also felt a huge shock. They thought they had encountered an earthquake. In fact, that was when ye Luo and berga punk arrived and the huge shadow appeared. Later, Joba collected enough herbs and joined the search for keys. Together with usop, he found a box embedded in the wall, which was full of keys in different shapes. They won''t be able to take the keys out of the box at one time, but they won''t be able to take them out of the box again. However, it''s a pity that after they tried all the keys, they didn''t find the real key. Instead, Luffy accidentally found a key, which was actually a real key. But just as they were about to open it, Bega punk arrived. "Who are you?" Seeing Luffy and others, Bega punk immediately preempted and asked. Luffy and others were also shocked, because they didn''t think there were other people here. "We are pirates. I''m Luffy. I want to be the man of the pirate king!" Luffy stood up and said righteously. "Pirate? What do you do? Why are you here? Say it! " Bega punk pretended not to know Luffy and the pirate, and said. "Er" in the face of berga punk who pretended to know nothing, Luffy was speechless. "Who are you? Why is it here? " Sanchi asked, staring at berga punk. Because there were signs of battle on Berga Punk''s body, he noticed it carefully. "Who am I? You come to my house and ask who I am? " Said Bega punk, looking ridiculous. "Your home? Is this your home? " The straw hats were surprised and asked. "Of course it''s my house! But you''re strange. It''s the second batch of humans I''ve seen in so many years! " Bega punk nodded, looking naive, and said. "The second batch? You mean you''ve seen others before? " Asked usop at once. "Yes, it''s also a group of people. They seem to have put some things here and left!" Bega punk nodded and said. "That means those people don''t know you exist?" Yamaguchi asked curiously. Bega punk shook his head and said, "some of them are very powerful. They seem to feel my existence, but I didn''t meet them!" "Then why did you come out to meet us again?" Asked usop. "Are you bored? Did I ask you or did you ask me? Come on, what are you doing here? " Becky punk seemed suddenly agitated and roared. "Of course, I''m looking for onepiece to become the pirate king!" Luffy nodded and said naturally. ¡°OnePiece£¿ What is that? " Bega punk asked puzzled. "It''s the treasure in this treasure room!" Luffy held the key, pointed to the treasure room behind him and said. "You mean my warehouse? But there is no onepiece in it! And I''ve lost the key. You can''t get in! " Bega punk shook his head and said. "Eh? How do you know? " Lu Fei asked puzzled. "Didn''t I tell you? This is my home. I must know! " Bega punk said with a natural expression. In addition to Luffy, the rest of the people doubted the sudden emergence of berga punk, especially Shanzhi. He carefully found the traces of fighting on berga punk, so he guessed that this man should be a person who entered the island from another direction, and the traces on his body were caused by fighting with the robot. "So the key in Luffy''s hand is not true?" Usop and Shanji looked at each other and asked Bega punk. "I don''t remember, but you can try. I haven''t opened this warehouse for a long time!" Bega punk said to Luffy somewhat unexpectedly. "All right!" Luffy had no doubt and was ready to open the treasure room with the key, but everyone except him saw the tension of berga punk. "Wait, Luffy!" Just as Luffy was about to open it, usop suddenly interrupted Luffy and said, "since this is someone else''s warehouse, let''s say that we found the key. After opening it, everything in it is ours!" Everyone looked at berga punk to see how he answered. "That''s no good. Although you found the key, each of you can only take one thing!" Bega punk resolutely rejected usop''s words. Chapter 610 The sudden appearance of Bega punk disrupted the treasure hunt of the straw hat group. Except Luffy, everyone was very suspicious of Bega Punk''s identity. "You say this is your family, and what about your family?" Shanji looked at berga punk and asked. "Someone tried to invade this sea area just now, so the people of the clan have rushed there. The clan leader asked me to see if there are any invaders on this island. I didn''t expect you to come in!" Bega punk replied directly. "Huh? You live in this sea area? Someone invaded here? " Yamaguchi frowned and asked. "Yes, but ordinary people can''t get in here, so I''m curious. How did you get in?" Bega punk looked at Luffy and others with curiosity and asked. "We are" Lu Fei was stopped by usop before he had finished his words. Although he was not sure of the identity of the other party, if the other party was true, they kidnapped the current and forced the huge shadow to appear, wouldn''t it be exposed? "I don''t mind if you don''t want to say, but you''d better leave quickly, or you won''t be able to leave until my people come!" Bega punk was quite friendly, he said. In this way, the straw hats who did not trust each other began to confront Bega punk, who knew that it was meaningless to continue. When Bega punk was just about to start, there came the cry of Robin alone in archaeology. The straw hats thought Robin had been attacked, so they all ran to Robin. However, Robin was not attacked, but found a document. It should be the remnant of extraterrestrials after the war. After escaping in the core area of the heavenly king, he came here. The other party originally wanted to use the equipment here to return to his planet, but was found by the guardian beast here and expelled. That''s why Robin exclaimed. She suspected that those extraterrestrial visitors and descendants lived in this world, so she waited until her partners gathered and told everyone her findings. Nami also told Robin the news she had just seen from outsiders. Robin was very sure that the other party was cheating them, because it was said in the literature that the remaining people had been driven away by the guardian animals here. There was no one living in this sea area, and what should be hidden in the treasure room. The real key was hidden in a secret treasure box, There are a lot of imitation keys outside the treasure box, and the real keys are at the back of the box. Choba and usop thought of the place they found at the same time, but they were afraid of making mistakes. Instead of telling their companions, they asked everyone to wait for them, and then they ran towards the place where they found the treasure chest. Next, when usop and Joba were looking for the treasure chest, they met Bega punk, who overheard them, and stole the key they found. However, usop relied on some clever people to escape from Bega punk with Joba, and Bega punk ignored them and killed them directly to the treasure room. Outside the treasure room, Luffy and others were waiting for usop, so they met Bega punk. In the fight, Robin, who gave Bega punk the greatest threat, was directly knocked down. The angry straw hats fought with Bega punk, and Frankie and Brooke were knocked down one after another. In order to get rid of the entanglement of Luffy and others, Bega punk deliberately pretended not to know that the key in Luffy''s hand was false and proposed to use the false key in Luffy''s hand to give them a way to live. In fact, he knew that the key in Luffy''s hand was false, but he didn''t want to waste time with straw hat. He knew that ye Luo and the Navy were still outside, so he didn''t want to make trouble. Luffy and others who didn''t know where to go were naturally deceived, but after meeting usop, Luffy had no worries at home, so he directly chose to join hands with Solon and Shanzhi to fight bekapunk again. When usop and others returned to the Sonny, Joba began to treat Robin. Nami was helping them. Usop was also reconnecting Frankie''s body. As long as Frankie woke up, his body could be repaired by himself. Only Bruck had to go to deep sleep because of the excessive consumption of soul power. But at this time, what should have protected them was very flat, but he was moving in a certain direction of the island, as if he was going to do something. On the other hand, when Luffy and others left, he immediately used the key, but found that the key could not open the strange door at all. "When did you switch packages, asshole? It''s impossible! " Bega punk was a little angry. Just as he was going to find the straw hats, he saw Luffy, Shanzhi and Sauron coming towards him. "You''re just in time! Give me a fake key? I''m angry, so you''re all going to die! " Bega punk looked at Luffy and said. "Exactly! I''m not going to let you go! " Luffy pointed to berga punk and said. "In that case, don''t talk nonsense!" Yamaguchi threw away his cigarette butts and first disappeared from where he was and began his attack. "The mouse who overestimates his strength, die for me!" Berga punk blocked Shanzhi''s kick with one hand, but the other hand just wanted to attack, but was held by three knives. It was Sauron who launched the attack with Shanzhi. "Boom ~ ~" Then Bega punk received Luffy''s boxing in the abdomen, and one punch knocked him away. "Good, then let me have a look! What kind of ability can you little mice play? " Berga punk slowly stood up from the ground. Luffy''s attack just now didn''t hurt him. This time, berga punk attacked first, and Luffy three came forward to fight. From time to time, one of the three would be beaten out, but he immediately joined the war. Even if the three joined hands, they were temporarily at a disadvantage. "Sure enough, it''s here!" At this time, Shi Ping came to the place where usop was looking for the key. After smashing the treasure chest, he found a key again. After returning to the ship, usop told very flat. At that time, because of the urgency of time, although he suspected that there was still something hidden behind the treasure chest, it was too late, so he simply pretended not to know. After returning to the ship, he told very flat to look for it. "Usop, I have found the key! But this key must not be found by the man before he defeats him! " Very flat took the key back to the Sonny and said. "Cough, cough, cough!" Just at this time, Robin woke up after Joba''s treatment and said, "very flat, go underwater. There is a secret base they built at the bottom of the island. Only the core personnel know this thing. I found their documents at the beginning, and the descendant should not know!" They all think that berga punk is the descendant of the extraterrestrial who invaded the world, so they should not know the secret when it was built. "Good! I''ll go down first. If it''s safe, I''ll take you down! " Very flat nodded and dived directly into the seabed. Sure enough, a secret channel was found there. Then Shiping transferred all his partners and left the key. He went directly to the central battlefield to support Luffy three. When he arrived, Luffy and others were in a bitter battle. Even if it was three to one, they didn''t give berga punk too many injuries, but their flat participation gave them a little breathing time. "What troublesome guys!" Berga punk must be better at fighting. He is better at R & D, which is also the result of the failure of their race battle in that year, because they are only good at research, not good at fighting. After leaving their weapons, their combat skills are quite weak. Now Berger Punk''s performance is still what he learned in this world. So the entangled battle makes berga punk seem worried. He knows that the navy is outside and may come in at any time. The huge robot monster may be very powerful, but he knows that ye Luo is more powerful. "Little mice, I''ve decided not to continue playing with you. Do you have any last words to explain?" Bega punk smiled and began to slowly cover the armor. These armor were designed and made by him to increase his attack methods and make up for his lack of combat experience. "Luffy, if we can''t, we''ll retreat. Anyway, the key won''t be found in a moment and a half!" Very flat came to Luffy and whispered. "Hit him!" Luffy stared at berga punk and said word by word. "Then go! Three knife flow ¡¤ upanishadism ¡¤ one thousand three thousand world! " Sauron never liked nonsense and directly used the strongest moves. "Devil wind feet ¡¤ upanishadism ¡¤ all staff package!" Wearing combat clothes, Shanzhi also used the strongest moves, and Solon attacked Beja punk from left to right. "Fourth gear!" Luffy directly opened the fourth gear and shouted at berga punk, "I won''t lose to you! Rubber ape king ¡¤ group guns! " Luffy, who jumped up, attacked berga punk directly from the air. This time, he really didn''t leave any physical strength, so he could kill the enemy. "What a mess!, But in that case, the fish man karate ¡¤ Ouyi ¡¤ wanwa ¡¤ Hailiu is boxing! " Very flat shook his head and launched an attack from the front with a smile. "The difference between dimension and quality cannot be made up in quantity! What''s more, you can''t beat me in quantity! " Berga Punk''s armor has been worn. Facing the attack of the four people, he did not avoid, but stretched out countless weapons from the armor and directly launched an attack on the four people. "Boom, boom ~ ~ ~" The huge energy impact produced an explosion. At this time, ye Luoji had just arrived on the island. After the huge explosion, the position of berga punk became a huge pit. Around the pit, Luffy lay there with unknown life and death, and the armor of berga punk standing in the middle became broken. "I didn''t expect that you could play such a fighting force. Is that why we failed in those years? But even so, no one can stop me now! " Bega punk walked slowly towards the strange gate, but he couldn''t open it without a key. "Cough, cough, I haven''t lost yet!" Luffy struggled to stand up again and looked at Bega punk. His eyes were full of stubbornness. "Patter!" "Hiss ~ ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~" Yamaguchi didn''t know when he stood up, but his combat clothes had basically been scrapped. He lit a cigarette, took a sip silently, and didn''t speak. "You''re not dead?" Bega punk said somewhat unexpectedly. "Death? That''s just an obstacle in the path of practice. Just cross it! " One eye of Thrawn was still closed, but the other eye had turned blood red. "Don''t you know that the vitality of the mermaid is more than ten times that of human beings?" The pirate said with a flat voice, revealing his ragged clothes. "Good, then I''ll send you to hell!" Berga Punk''s martial arts appeared again, but before he attacked this time, a thunder cloud came down from the sky and hit him directly. "Thunder cloud ¡¤ thunder splitting!" At this time, Nami''s voice came from one side. Chapter 611 Hit by Nami''s lightning, berga punk, who was paralyzed, slowly turned his head and saw Nami holding a weather stick at him. It turned out that the explosion just now directly blew down a lot of the ground of the island, which made Nami and others hiding in the underground secret space feel threatened. Moreover, the huge explosion directly exposed the secret space and the passage in the center of the island, so it left Brooke in a coma and Robin seriously injured, as well as after taking care of their Joba, Nami and usop came up to support their companions with Frankie, who had just been renovated. "Find his core power unit, or you can''t beat him! Like me, he has transformed people! " With the help of usop, Frankie regained his consciousness, so after simply transforming himself, he could move freely, but his combat power was greatly reduced, which was not enough to carry out fierce battle. "I see. It seems that his body also uses special metal. No wonder he can''t cut through it. It seems that he wants to change his tactics!" Sauron looked at Bega punk and said. The moves he used before were small and medium-sized range attacks, which can better cooperate with Shanzhi and Luffy, but now it seems that he must use the battle moves of breaking the face with points, otherwise the range attack is not enough to break the other party''s special metal. "Oh, you can still wake up? It seems that the long nose over there did a good job. I should have killed you before! " Bega punk was not surprised by Frankie''s revelation of the secret, but looked at usop with a little ridicule and said. "Don''t come here, I''m not afraid of you!" Usop was watched by Bega punk, immediately stepped back and said. "It seems that you have found the secret basement! Are all the injured companions there? That''s not a good place! " When berga punk finished, he disappeared from his place. Just now Nami had completely lost his sense of paralysis. "Stop him!" Luffy''s eyes flashed red and rushed directly to the entrance. In fact, Robin and Frankie are the two people that berga punk is most afraid of. One is a research talent like him, and the other is a genius who understands their words. Both of them can find his weaknesses according to their own abilities, so he will directly attack them at the first time. "Three knife flow ¡¤ Green Dragon Seal!" Sauron moved and stopped Bega punk directly, but Bega punk fired a false shot and directly attacked Frankie nearby. Although Frankie moved freely at this time, it was no harm to defend against the attack of Bega punk. The usop next to him was not good at melee, but usop didn''t escape, but took a weapon to fight. "Herbivore star ogre!" Usop fired a seed in front of Frankie. The seed grew into a huge cannibal flower and swallowed it towards Bega punk. "Interesting guy!" Berga punk smashed the cannibal flower with just one punch, but both Shanzhi and Luffy had arrived and stopped Frankie. But when berga punk was ready to attack, he seemed to feel something, looked in one direction, and then instantly retreated and ran towards the channel. "Dr. berga punk, it''s not appropriate for acquaintances to run away without saying hello!" The sound of leaves falling came from a distance, which surprised the straw hat group. "No, Robin and Brooke and Joba are down there!" Too late to feel the joy of Ye Luo''s reinforcement, Nami shouted. "Hum ~ fist bone ¡¤ burst empty!" In the air, Karp punched the ground, and the whole earth began to crack, revealing the secret space below. At this time, Bega punk was changing into Joba in a boxing and hit Joba directly. "Dr. berga punk, it''s boring to fight them. Let''s play!" Ye Luo saw the intention of berga punk to attack Robin and stopped in front of Robin directly. "Gravity knife flying!" The rattan tiger also made an instant effort. Robin and Brooke, lying on the ground, floated directly, and then flew towards Luffy. "Thanks!" Luffy said gratefully. "Luffy, let''s leave this way. You take your companions and leave first!" Ye Luo confronted Bega punk and said to Luffy. Now the straw hats have basically lost their combat effectiveness. Even a few main battle members can barely fight, but they can''t help much. "Ye Luo, be careful! Like me, he is a man-made man. If you want to find his core power plant, it will be difficult to beat him! " Frankie told ye Luo his discovery again and told him to be careful. But at this time, Shi Ping suddenly rushed to berga punk and shouted, "it''s you. I won''t let you go when you killed so many of our people!" "Very flat, don''t be impulsive!" Ye Luo rushed over very flat. As soon as he frowned, he wanted to stop. Everyone didn''t expect that very calm would do such a thing, so they were surprised, especially Nami and usop. They seemed to think of something. Looking in the direction of berga punk, sure enough, there was a key on the ground, which fell off Joba when berga punk hit Joba. "Overestimate your strength!" Bega punk didn''t care much, but stared at Ye Luo all the way, because only Ye Luo could give him a fatal attack. However, after approaching, very Ping didn''t directly attack berga punk as ye Luo thought, but rolled and picked up the key from the ground. Usop Kenami on the side cheered unconsciously. "Huh?" As soon as Berga Punk''s eyes were frozen, he immediately found the key in his very flat hand, turned his mouth slightly and said, "I see. I really want to thank you!" Then he attacked very flat. "Ye Luo, very flat. He has the real key in his hand. He must keep it!" Nami shouted at Ye Luo who didn''t understand the truth. "I see!" Ye Luo doesn''t talk nonsense. He punches berga punk in an attempt to avoid him and save very flat. But Bega punk smiled and did not avoid. Instead, he forcibly hit very flat and took the key from his hand, but he was also hit by leaf fall. "Poop, poop ~ ~ poop, poop ~ ~" Despite the fact that his body was punctured by the falling leaves, berga punk took the robbed key and said with a loud smile: "I got it, I got it! My hometown, I''m finally going back! " "I don''t think you can go!" Ye Luo, Kapp and Tenghu are divided into triangles to surround Bega punk. Berga punk looked at the big hole in his chest. The lines there had basically been damaged by falling leaves and were flashing dangerous sparks. "No! You can''t stop me! " Berga punk himself tore open the hole in his chest like crazy, and the complex lines in it were exposed, but he didn''t care at all. He opened a rough storage space in his heart, in which there was a leaf drop that looked very familiar. "Energy crystal?" Ye Luo shouted in surprise. It''s as like as two peas, but it looks like a reduced version. "Good! Energy crystal, we also call it energy source! The energy inside is soft enough to be used as the power source of any machinery, including this! " Berga punk said, putting the key and the energy crystal together, the key melted instantly, but a wave of energy was emitted from the key, which directly turned into a white light and opened the door of the treasure room previously considered by Luffy and others. "What is this?" Everyone looked at a strange thing in the room. It looked like a strange door. "Space portal?" Over there, Bruno, who has been expressionless for years, said with a surprised face. "Oh? It''s not easy to have a person who knows the goods! " Said Pompey in surprise. "No, I don''t know, but I can feel his powerful space power!" Bruno resumed his facial paralysis and said directly. "Teacher, you destroy the door and I''ll hold him!" Ye Luo said solemnly. He had a feeling that the door must not be opened, otherwise there would be great trouble. "Haha, haha, is it ruined? No, you can''t destroy it! " Berga punk became more crazy, holding the energy crystal in one hand and pounding directly at the ground in the other hand, directly shattering the ground that was about to collapse. "Grandpa?" At this time, Luffy found that Kapp, who had become younger, shouted in disbelief. "Luffy, you can really make trouble! But now is not the time to talk to you. Take your people and leave quickly! " Kapp said as he ran towards the door of space. "Dr. berga punk, although I don''t know your purpose, you can''t succeed!" Ye Luo stopped berga punk, who was about to rush to the portal, and said, "moreover, there are still people in our navy looking for you. If you leave so soon, he will be very sad!" "Hum! Stop me? Marshal Ye Luo, although I''m not good at fighting, is your injured body really OK? You know, this is my base camp! " Bega punk smiled and said, "so don''t force me, really!" As soon as ye Luo''s face changed, he rushed directly to berga punk and printed his palm on his chest. It seemed that he didn''t intend to talk to berga punk and planned to make a quick decision. "Wei hehe, come out! Soldiers! " Beja punk saw Ye Luo worried and roared with laughter. The whole island began to vibrate and countless machines began to move. It seems that the whole island has survived because of the reason of berga punk. "What a big trouble!" Ye Luo rubbed his head and said. "Is it just trouble? There''s more trouble! " Berga punk was full of momentum and rushed to the leaves. Deciduous also had to fight with berga punk. As for the rest, he believed that Tenghu would handle it well. Sure enough, the rattan tiger over there saw the robots coming out from all directions and began to harvest constantly. The straw hat group that didn''t leave also hurried to help. Although there were many robots, their strength was not strong. "Boom ~ ~" "This door really can''t be broken!" Karp also gave up attacking the portal and turned to harvesting robots with rattan tigers so that they wouldn''t disturb Ye Luo. Chapter 612 Beijia punk who fought with Ye Luo became very desperate. Even ye Luo had to choose to avoid the edge, but he always stuck in the key position and didn''t let Beijia punk go to the portal. "Hoo ~ it seems that you are determined not to let me go! Can''t I just want to go back? " Bega punk became very angry and roared. "You can leave if you want, but this portal is too dangerous and must be destroyed! Tell me how to destroy it, and I''ll let you go! " Ye Luo said in a deep voice. "This door cannot be destroyed from here, but from the other side!" Bega punk shook his head and said. "Oh? now I see! Tell me, how to destroy it from the other side? " Ye Luo asked in surprise. "Just attack the portal with energy exceeding its endurance limit! I didn''t lie to you. Can you let me leave now? " Bega punk said directly. "You think I''m stupid? Can be destroyed from the other side, but not from here? " Ye Luo smiled and said. Berga Punk''s face changed and he was just about to say something, but at this time, the portal actually began to fluctuate, which proved that there were creatures coming through the portal! "No!" In the case of unknown whereabouts, ye Luo had to retreat first and could not give his back to the unknown enemy. The fluctuation on the portal also attracted the attention of Kapp and others. They all concentrated around Ye Luo and guarded, while berga punk was more excited. This is the portal connecting their planet! "Marshal Ye Luo, I''m sorry! It seems that my hometown has always noticed the situation here. Now it''s time for us to return to attack! " Bega punk said, retreating to the side of the portal. Ye Luo''s face became more and more solemn. Unexpectedly, beiga punk finally opened the portal. Now there is only one chance to stop each other. "Let''s work together to attack the portal and destroy the portal before their people come out!" Ye Luo began to mobilize his internal power as he spoke. Everyone looked at each other and nodded at the beginning. "Don''t attack casually. We haven''t cooperated. Divide into several attacks to avoid offsetting each other''s energy!" Ye Luo said quickly when he saw that everyone was ready to throw a big move together. "Let''s go first!" Luffy nodded and said to Nami, "give me lightning!" "OK, thunder clouds, thunder and lightning!" Nami used the weather stick to directly start making thunder clouds. "Fourth gear! Balloon man! " Luffy opened the fourth gear again, but he didn''t stop and said to Shanzhi and Sauron, "you use the flame!" "Devil wind feet ¡¤ full package!" Yamaguchi spins quickly to make his feet hot. "Frankie, give me the flame!" Sauron''s three knife posture had been put out, then turned his head and said to Frankie. "OK!" Frankie opened his mouth and spewed flames at Sauron. "It''s the way of Asura to never die after all disasters and never get tired of suffering!" Sauron said, turning into three heads and six arms. "Nine knife flow ¡¤ upanishadism ¡¤ flame Asura ¡¤ one fog chop!" Sauron''s nine knives burned in Frankie''s flame, and then cut out directly with the flame. "Rubber Yuan Wang ¡¤ lightning group gun!" Luffy''s huge arm went directly into the thunder cloud made by Nami, but it was all right because of rubber, but the arm was wrapped with lightning. "Straw hat siege gun!" When Yamaji, Sauron and Luffy made a direct attack at the same time, the three shouted at the same time. "Then I''ll come too! Gunpowder star Phoenix against the rock! " Usop also used a direct slingshot to shoot countless seeds. These seeds began to burn in the air, and finally formed a huge Phoenix and flew to the portal. "Asshole, I won''t let you succeed!" Seeing this, Bega punk first installed the energy gem he obtained from the king''s core area directly on the portal to ensure the normal operation of the portal, and then planned to stop the attack of Luffy and others. "Just go and cool off! Fist bone ¡¤ aoyi ¡¤ meteor shower! " Karp shot directly and stopped Bega punk. After a series of battles, Berga Punk''s energy has been weakened. In addition, he only noticed the attack of Luffy and others. He was caught unprepared by Karp and took all Karp''s fists according to the order. Berga punk, who was hit by Karp, instantly sank to the ground, and the attack of the straw hat group on the other side also arrived and directly hit the portal. The portal suddenly lit up a protective cover to block their attack. However, before the protective cover disappeared, ye Luo directly appeared in front of the protective cover. One palm was printed on the protective cover, followed by 18 consecutive palms, Clap your hands in the same place and directly break the protective cover. When the protective cover broke, the light of the whole conveyor door dimmed, but it didn''t stop running. "I''ll come this time! Fish man karate - sea current falls over the shoulder! " Lu Fei and others'' attacks were due to the attributes of fire and lightning, so he didn''t take action. This time, when the leaf falling moves were intermittent, he directly reached out and grabbed a stream of water from the ground, which was caught in his hand and hit the portal directly. "Thunder cloud ¡¤ ten thousand thunder comes!" On the other side, with the very flat current, Nami''s attack again. The sea guided Nami''s lightning to the portal. At this time, a hand had been stretched out on the side of the portal, and he just met a very flat attack, which made him retract again. "Rattan tiger, prepare to attack, Luffy, take your men back! This time we will level the island! " Ye Luo was cruel. Regardless of his injury, he took off directly. In the air, a dragon like momentum wrapped around Ye Luo. "Go!" When Luffy saw this, he began to evacuate directly with his companions. On the other side, Kapp also retreated with Luffy. The only people still staying here are the growing rattan tiger and Bruno who is ready to meet them at any time. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms!" Ye fell in the air and played 18 palms in place, but each palm was not played out, but accumulated strength. The Dragon momentum on his body slowly integrated into the faucet slowly formed in front of ye fall with ye fall''s palm. "Roar ~ ~ ~" when ye Luo''s 18 dragon subduing palms were finished, the huge faucet in front of him roared and rushed directly to the portal. "Gravity light!" Feel that ye Luo has made a move, and Tenghu is a knife to the sky. This is his way to summon meteorites. He uses his powerful seeing and hearing color to feel meteorites in space, and then uses his ability to hit meteorites, double the gravity of meteorites and make them fall from the sky. "Gravity knife ¡¤ upanishadism ¡¤ fire sacrifice" followed, and Tenghu took out the knife again. This time, he used his greatest ability to summon all the countless small meteorites in the sky, so after using it, the whole person directly fell to the ground. "The door of space!" Bruno holds the rattan tiger, directly opens a door of space, sends the rattan tiger away, and then uses the door of space to return. He has to pick up the leaves. The huge faucet ran towards the portal. The berga punk who had just climbed up from the ground would get such huge energy and roar "no!!" It was submerged by the huge dragon energy. "Go!" Seeing that berga punk was submerged, Bruno directly dragged Ye Luo away from the space gate without waiting for ye Luo''s order, and came to the deck of Sonny, where the rattan tiger was already waiting for him. "Boom, boom!!!" After ye Luo appeared on the deck of Sonny from the space gate, the Dragon Gas Wave and the explosion of the impact of the island slowly came over, but this is not over, because countless meteorites with long tails are slowly falling in the sky. "Is this the top combat power of the Navy?" The straw hats on the Sonny were stunned. They were sure that the dragon shaped gas wave of the falling leaves would definitely break through the island, because they could feel the vibration from the bottom of the sea. Now that there are so many meteorites in the sky, RAF drew, known as the island of the end, may really disappear. "Boom, boom ~ ~ ~" When the meteorite fell, the smoke and flame raised by the impact directly made people unable to see what the most central part of the island looked like, but only the afterwave generated by the impact directly broke the beast pirate ship in front of Sonny, so we can see how much destructive force it had. "Hoo ~ if they don''t die, it''s really unreasonable!" Usop looked at rafdrew, who had become a sea of fire, and couldn''t help sighing. "Not necessarily. It''s better to confirm!" Ye Luo slowly sat up from the deck and said. "Yes, although I haven''t felt any signs of life, I really need to see it again!" Tenghu nodded and said. "Leave it to me! You are all hurt, so I''d better go! " Kapp stood up and said. Ye Luo shook his head and said to Bruno, "open the space door later. I''ll confirm it myself, or I won''t rest assured!" "Yes!" Bruno nodded and said. "Qi just doesn''t trust my ability to do things? You know, when I''m on duty, you don''t know where you are! " Kapp said with a curl of his mouth. "Luffy, is this really your grandpa? Why do you seem to be getting very young? " Nami poked Luffy and asked. At this time, Luffy was tired enough to lie on the deck and didn''t want to move, but when it came to Karp, he sat up, looked carefully and said, "it should be my grandfather, yes, although I don''t know why he became younger!" "Bastard Luffy! You can''t even recognize your grandfather? " As soon as Kapp heard this, he immediately raised Luffy angrily and roared. "Ah ~ ~ ah ~ ~ didn''t I just say that? You are my grandfather! " Lu Fei struggled and explained. "Asshole, didn''t you just say it was like? Not even grandpa sure? Do you think no one can discipline you now? " Kapp shouted angrily, "so is the Dragon guy. He let you become a pirate king! Now the main purpose of the new world government and navy is to abolish the existence of pirates! " After hearing Kapp''s words, everyone seemed to remember that Luffy''s father is now the top leader of the new world government, that is to say, Luffy is already the top prince in the world! Chapter 613 "Prince?" Ye Luo and others remembered the strange remarks of the straw hat group. It seems that Luffy is really a prince! "Eh? Am I a prince? Why? My father is not a king! " Luffy looked puzzled and said. "Your father is not really a king, but he is now the head of the new world government, that is, you are now the prince of the new world government!" Yamaguchi nodded and confirmed. "You can''t say that! The new world government is not a hereditary system. It takes ten years as a term. After the expiration, the high-level Navy, the high-level new world government and the kings of the world will vote, and the next leaders will be elected under the witness of the people all over the world! Therefore, Luffy cannot directly inherit the position of head of the world government! Of course, if Luffy has enough talent and virtue, he can also become the next leader of the new world government through normal competition! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "I see. This can prevent it from becoming hereditary and let the power rot in the Munch family! It is indeed a very wise choice! " Robin, who was awake, leaned against the side of the ship and said with a smile. "Well, now is not the time to say this. I don''t know what''s going on inside. What''s the level? Can you please go over from the bottom of the sea?" Ye Luo turned his head and asked very flat on one side. He nodded and said with a smile¡° I''m glad to help you. It''s not a small problem, but a major event related to world peace. In case of another war, the fishman compatriots who finally get an equal life will have to live in deep water! " After that, very flat looked at Luffy. After Luffy nodded, very flat jumped into the sea and swam from the sea towards the burning rafdrew. After waiting for a while, before the fire became smaller, very flat came back from the sea and said to Ye Luo and others: "the fire on the island is too big. I can''t go up at all, but the center of the island has been broken down. I see that the surrounding areas are cracking. It''s estimated that the island will begin to collapse in a short time. At that time, the whole island will sink into the sea!" "Then we can''t wait any longer. We must go to see the situation there and see if the portal has been destroyed! Have you ever been to the middle area? Did you find any trace of the portal there? " Ye Luo asked positively. The man shook his head and said, "it''s really impossible to attack from the bottom of the sea!" Bruno then stood up and said, "I don''t feel any spatial fluctuations. Why don''t I open the door of space directly near the previous portal?" "Good! Step back, I''m afraid the fire will burn through the space! " Ye Luo nodded and said. Bruno has already marked the spatial coordinates of the portal area, so he can directly open the portal to get there. "This" when Bruno opened the door of space, there is now a huge black hole with flames burning around, let alone the door of space, that is, nothing exists. "I''ll go in and have a look. Don''t follow me!" Ye Luo was ready to step into the door of space, but Bruno stopped him and said, "Sir, if I don''t follow you, you can''t come back!" "But Bruno, with your current armed color, I don''t think you can resist the damage caused by the fire over there?" Kapp frowned. "Well, I''ll fly over by myself after I go in. There should be no problem!" After thinking about it, ye Luo said. "No, if you''re not hurt, I don''t object, but now your injury is so serious, it''s better not to take risks. At least now the navy can''t lack you! Let me go! " Kapp shook his head and said. "Teacher, don''t worry, I won''t have a problem! Just a little injury! " Ye Luo said with a smile. But when ye Luo and Karp were arguing, Frankie stood up and said, "why don''t you wait? I made a robot and passed the scene over there through the telephone bug, so that even if there is danger, there will be no problem! " "Can you make such a machine?" Ye Luo looked at Frankie in surprise and asked. "It''s very simple. As long as there are materials, I can make them soon. The problem is that there are no video phone bugs!" Frankie shrugged and said. Ye Luo was stunned. There were a lot of big news outside. Morgans was outside. Ye Luo knew that he had a lot of camera phone bugs in his hand, and brought a lot this time, but the problem is that he can''t get them now! While they were still trying to find a way, suddenly the Sonny began to shake, and they heard a "rumble". "Rafdrew is beginning to collapse!" Very flat looked ahead and whispered. In fact, he is still a little sad. The ultimate Island, rafdrew, is the goal of their generation and the symbol of becoming the pirate king, but now it has been destroyed. "What shall I do, my lord?" From the gate of space, you can also see that rafdrew is actually collapsing, so Bruno asked aloud. "In that case, don''t go there. Wait until it''s completely calm here, and then send someone to salvage it!" Ye Luo thought for a while and said. With Ye Luo''s decision, sonny also began to sail outside. After rafdrew began to collapse, the sea area here began to recover, and the layers of illusion began to burst, revealing the real sea. Ye Luo also found many pirates who had been lost in this sea area before, but now they can''t worry about these pirates. It''s right to go out and meet with Huaxia first. On the other hand, staying near the Huaxia in the distance of the mysterious sea area, the big news Morgans is communicating with the navy commander on the Huaxia in an attempt to get some inside information from here. However, at this time, the sea area in front of them actually began to change. "It seems that the battle inside should be solved. Do you think your navy won? Or did the pirate win? Or did the mysterious guy win the final victory? " Seeing that the sea area had changed, Morgans immediately asked the chief of the Navy. "Victory must belong to the Navy! Marshal Ye Luo, Lord Karp and general Tenghu are here. No force can resist, even the four kings pirate regiment! " The chief of the Navy said firmly. Morgans licked his mouth and stopped talking. He knew that these navies had firm confidence, but the facts were often so unexpected. However, before ye Luo and others came out, the first ones came out were the pirates who had been lost in this sea area. At this time, they were frightened. They rushed out of that sea area and left immediately. Of course, the routes they chose were far around the Navy Huaxia. Although they did not know that ye Luo and others were not on the Huaxia at this time, it did not hinder their fear of the Huaxia. Ye Luo''s adjutant didn''t have the energy to take care of the pirates at this time. He wanted to drive the Huaxia, but he was afraid of any changes inside, so he was struggling with what to do. However, Morgans has no pain in this regard. The more important news is, the more dangerous it is. Moreover, it has many subordinates and does not need him to care about their lives, so Morgans let people enter at the first time. "Morgans, let your people go in and shoot, pass me a picture, or you come up and we''ll watch it together!" The lieutenant general of the Navy, the adjutant of the Huaxia, suddenly said to Morgans. Morgans was stunned. He didn''t take a warship, but the warship Huaxia, the legendary naval figure Ye Luo, is said to have never been taken by anyone outside the Navy! Of course, the pirates he caught are not counted, because they are one-way passengers, not even passengers. So Morgans chose to board the Huaxia without hesitation, and received the signal of the telephone bug here. He knew why the other party asked him to come up, so if he wanted to harvest, he had to pay first. Soon, the picture passed. The previously abnormal sea area seemed to have returned to normal, and the news birds in Morgans were in the air, so the field of vision was also quite good. Soon after, the news birds found a lot of pirate ships, but the beast pirate ships did not see them. Even they saw a thick smoke floating to the sky from a distance. Even without the command of the senior assistant of the Navy, the news birds flew towards that side, because it seemed to be the place of war. But before the news bird had flown long, a pirate ship with the flag of the straw hat boy pirate group appeared in their eyes. "What''s that? Straw hat boy Luffy''s boat? Did he really come out of it? " Asked Morgans in surprise. The Admiral didn''t care about Luffy, but asked Morgans to order the news bird to approach the pirate ship of the straw hat. "Look! It''s Marshal Ye Luo of the Navy and others. How are they with the straw hat boy? " Asked Morgans, with wide eyes. Although he knows that Luffy is Ye Luo''s younger brother, the first purpose of the navy is to kill pirates. Therefore, ye Luo has said in public more than once that even his younger brother, fire fist ace and straw hat boy Luffy, as long as he meets him on the sea and the other party hangs the pirate flag, as a navy, he will definitely arrest them. But what''s happening now? Morgans was very sure that their pirate flag was hung on the pirate ship of the straw hat boy at this time, while the Navy such as ye Luo rested on the pirate ship. It was not like catching the straw hat boy at all, and even looked a little like coming out of the pirate ship with the straw hat group. "Don''t make random guesses. The marshal has his own reason, and since the marshal asked you to come, he must have a reason. Morgans, I advise you not to write something!" Obviously, ye Luo''s adjutant didn''t expect such a situation, so he made it clear to Morgans in advance. Morgans was also very clear about the meaning of what the admiral said to him, so he just smiled innocuously, indicating that he obeyed the orders of the Navy, but he didn''t know what he thought in his heart. Chapter 614 Soon, when ye Luo came out on the Sonny, the Huaxia immediately greeted him. "Yo, Morgans, you''re here too! Just don''t need me to find you. Let your people come out! There''s big news for you! " Ye Luo first saw Morgans on his boat, but he didn''t mind, but said with a smile. Morgans immediately greeted him and asked, "Marshal Ye Luo, what kind of big news is it? Did you win the battle just now? Who is the other person? " "It''s not urgent. You should know the one next to me? Captain of the straw hat pirate regiment, the straw hat boy Lu Fei! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Of course, the fifth emperor on the sea is as famous as thunder!" Morgans nodded and said with a smile. "So can you do live broadcasting all over the world now?" Ye Luo asked again. Morgans shook his head and said, "the signal here is too poor to be broadcast live all over the world. It''s not marinfando. How can it be broadcast at this level all over the world!" "Well, you follow me back to marinfando! Luffy has landed in rafdrew! And learned the secret of onepiece. It''s a long story. Mr. Morgans, are you interested in listening to me? " Ye Luo smiled and invited Morgans. "Of course, it''s a great honor, but the straw hats are also going to Malin van?" Asked Morgans, with a strange light in his eyes. "Yes, he has other things to do, so he will go with me this time!" Ye Luo nodded and confirmed. So they set sail directly towards Malin Fando. At the same time, they received the news that ye Luo was about to return. The Warring States period was very excited. They began to make all kinds of preparations in Malin Fando to welcome the arrival of a new era. As for the senior general porusalino, he has also returned to the headquarters. Originally, he was going to leave for ye Luo, but before he started, the news from ye Luo came back. However, since the murderer of Zhan Tao Wan had been subdued, polusalino thought it was ok, so he stayed in marinfando and waited for ye Luo and others to return. Now not only he, but also the Warring States period, mother-in-law crane and others are quite curious, What exactly is going on? They only know a little about it, or the news from the front. They don''t know the details at all. Even after leirma''s Dragon heard about it, they sent people to inquire about the course of the matter, but ye Luo didn''t come back. There''s no reason here. "Sure enough, I want to open a new era! Where should we, the remnant Party of the old days, go? " The dragon stood at the top of leirma, looked into the distance and said. "What are you talking about? Now we have just realized our ideal. There are many countries in the world that need our help. Dragon, you can''t retreat! " Ivankov behind him seemed to notice something and shouted in a hurry. "Now it''s the world of young people. Saab is doing very well and can even do better than me! Isn''t it? " The Dragon smiled and said. "No, I think at least for now, no one can replace the leader! Don''t you agree with Ye Luo''s idea of a ten-year term change? Then please stick to it for another ten years! " Saab said with a smile. When ye Luo put forward this proposal, the great powers did not say that at least the new world government disagreed very much. They thought that the Navy wanted to seize their power, but long insisted and agreed to Ye Luo''s request. Now it seems that it''s good to have agreed to this proposal, otherwise the Dragon might really run away. "My ideal is to overthrow the brutal rule of the Tianlong people and make the lowest civilians in the world feel happy. In fact, ye Luo has completely done it now, so I am considering whether to set up an adventure group? Maybe that will be very interesting! " The Dragon smiled and said, "but you''re right. Now that the world is settled, I still need my identity to shelter you for a period of time. Saab, you have to grow up quickly! Look at Ye Luo, but you''ve thrown your brothers away! " "I won''t let him do this all the time!" Saab smiled and said, "I heard that Luffy really came back from rafdrew? That boy has realized his dream! " In such an atmosphere, when ye Luo''s Huaxia was getting closer and closer to marinfando, the place where rafdrew sank, which should have been in the dark underwater ruins, seemed to emit a slight light, which scared away the surrounding fish. He also had the courage to slowly approach the light and disappear. If ye fell here, he could find it, This shiny thing looks very much like a portal. A month later, at the naval headquarters in marinfando, the Navy released an important news, that is, to open the world live broadcast and announce an important thing. "Your Majesty Weiwei, the time is coming. The signal sent by the navy has been received!" At the palace of alabastein, a Chamberlain said to vivi, who had become the queen. "OK, I see! Did you inform father and icaram? Let them go and have a look! " As the queen, Weiwei now has a king''s momentum. "Weiwei, I''ll send the Navy signal to the big screen in the square first. There are soldiers of the Kingdom and the navy to maintain the word order. You''d better hurry!" KOSHA, dressed as a minister, went directly into the palace and shouted at Weiwei. "I see. Let gacardo pay attention. There are a lot of people in the square today!" Weiwei nodded and said. "Don''t worry, there will be no problem. The soldiers of the kingdom are not vegetarian!" KOSHA said with a smile. In the shampoo islands, Reilly didn''t go out this time. Instead, he sat in his shop and drank with a wine bottle. "Is it coming to an end? Roger! " Raley whispered with tears in his eyes. At the bottom of the sea, there are countless fishermen gathering on the central square. There is a huge screen that can broadcast today''s news. It is very different from the original Merman island. First, there are many human beings here. Secondly, there are many fewer mermaids on the Merman island. "Very flat, I really want to thank you this time!" Nipton, the great knight in the palace, said to Shi Ping. "Your Majesty, this is what I should do. However, at the request of Marshal yeluo, I hope Yuren island can send an army to investigate the sunken sea area of louderu. In fact, even if marshal yeluo does not make such a request, I intend to report it to you and ask you to send someone over. Because this fact is too important, it must be treated with caution!" He said solemnly with a very flat look. "I know. I''ve sent troops. I received Ye Luo''s call before you came! This time, in addition to our Yuren Island, the Navy will also send ten warships and lieutenant generals, which was the scale of the demon killing order in the past! Moreover, the new world government has also sent troops in the past, which is enough to show that it attaches great importance to this matter! " Nipton put away his smile and said. "Yes, if this matter is uncertain, not only Marshal Ye Luo can''t be at ease, but everyone will be at ease. If Marshal Ye Luo didn''t have to preside over the Navy, he wanted to stay there and confirm it himself!" He nodded and said. At the thought that if the portal had not been destroyed, the events of 800 years ago would be repeated again. He couldn''t help worrying. Their technology has been able to produce invincible weapons like the king of heaven 800 years ago. Now after so long, will it be more terrible? While the whole world is waiting for the Navy''s worldwide live broadcast, Yela, marinfando, the Navy headquarters, is making final preparations. "Morgans, are you ready?" Ye Luo asked Morgans under the stage. ¡°OK£¡ I do business, you can rest assured that everything is OK! " Morgans drew an OK look with his wings and said. "Good, then let''s start!" Ye Luo nodded and said. At this time, it was found all over the world that the black screen lit up. The first thing that came into view was the iconic seagull building of the Navy headquarters. Below the building was a high platform. Marshal Ye Luo stood in the middle, and behind him were members of the Navy advisory panel, Navy hero Kapp, mother-in-law he, former Navy General Staff, former Navy Marshal Warring States Former field marshal Green Pheasant. On both sides of the Advisory Group, there are two navy generals standing and sitting respectively. The rattan tiger and green bull on the left and the red dog and yellow ape on the right have a panoramic view of the top combat power of the Navy. In addition to these, the admirals of the headquarters of the Navy and generals at all levels were under the stage, and the people watching were relaxed and happy. "Hello, everyone all over the world! Today, on behalf of the Navy, I am here to announce some things to you, which we only found recently! Perhaps some well-informed people know that some time ago, led by Mr. Karp and general Tenghu, I was chasing a powerful mysterious force! " Ye Luo said and paused here. Sure enough, people all over the world, including the soldiers of the Navy headquarters who do not know why, are stunned. At present, in a very peaceful time all over the world, there are forces that need marshal Yela, general Tenghu and hero Kapp to act at the same time? "You heard me right. There are indeed such forces. Their leader is Dr. berga punk, a talented scientist of the former Academy of naval sciences. After killing Zhan taowan, the adjutant of the naval scientific force, he controlled kaiduo, one of the four kings of the pirate! We followed him all the way, but with kaiduo''s help, he kept running away. And we also found that his destination is the legendary final island of rafdru! " Ye Luo said seriously. Chapter 615 Ye Luo''s words made the whole world in an uproar. Dr. Bega punk, a talented scientist who is known to be 500 years ahead of human science and technology? This is really unexpected. "Speaking of Dr. berga punk, I have to say that the history hidden by Tianlong people before is exactly what happened 800 years ago! At that time, a group of visitors from outer space came to our planet. They launched a war of aggression, so the 20 most powerful human kings proposed to form the world''s largest alliance to jointly fight against the invaders and finally win the victory. Nineteen of the 20 kings built and lived there in order to covet power. Only neferutari, the royal family of alabastan, gave up the right to enter jomaria and returned to alabastan! Later, in order to enjoy the exclusive power to rule the world, they will fight against all foreign partners from outside the world, and turn that history into a blank, so everyone doesn''t know the truth. In order to avoid the world government, Dr. berga punk, the remnant Party of the original group of extraterrestrial visitors, deliberately turned into a talented scientist and hid in the Navy. He didn''t jump out until we overthrew the rule of the Tianlong people! " Ye Luo tells the identity of Bega punk and the hidden history of the Tianlong people. Ye Luo''s words surprised everyone and knew the secret about the world. "So when we chased Dr. Bega punk and Kaido to the sea area where dalavderu was located, we fought with him, but he escaped into rafdaru, where we met another Pirate Group, the grass hat boy Pirate Group! We found all the things in history through Roger king, so we found the history through Roger king, and we tracked down all the things in history first, They also shot at berga punk! RAF drew was actually the place where the invaders came to our planet, so they built their base there, RAF drew! After Dr. Bega punk arrived there, he used his hidden forces to fight with us. Finally, we joined hands with the straw hat to destroy Dr. Bega punk, but he also opened the portal to their planet. In order not to let our planet suffer from war again, we worked together to destroy rafdru! " Ye Luo spoke slowly, but every thing he said shocked everyone. "So, now we announce that Munch D. Luffy, the head of the straw hat pirate regiment and the straw hat boy, is the first and only pirate regiment to arrive in rafdru!" Ye Luo announced directly. Ye Luo''s announcement made all the navies look at each other. Don''t they just want to catch pirates? Why is the pirate king announced by the Navy? The scene was extremely quiet. Ye Luo smiled and said, "maybe you ask, why does the pirate king need a navy to announce? In fact, when Luffy found the big secret treasure, onepiece, everything was doomed. The reason why Roger started the era of the big pirate was to destroy the foundation of Tianlong people. Now Tianlong people have been defeated by us, so the pirate has become a thing of the past. Luffy, come on! " After ye Luo finished, Luffy, dressed in the captain''s dress, walked up slowly and said, "I''m Munch D. Luffy, the head of the straw hat pirate regiment. Maybe many people know me. In fact, I don''t know what to say, but ye Luo said to let me come up, so I''ll tell you what I saw, heard and encountered! When we collected the text of the four road signs, we moved towards rafdrew, and then reached a strange sea area. Finally, we had no choice but to attack the portal on rafdrew island. Even now, we are not sure that the portal must have been destroyed. 1 so the navy is still working hard for this! " Luffy said all the things he saw and heard along the way, which made countless pirates who were looking at the screen surging in their hearts. "Whether you recognize me as the pirate king or not, I have achieved my own goal, so next, the straw hat Pirate Group will be dissolved! But my partner won''t leave! Because we will set up an adventure group! Straw hat adventure group, continue to explore the unknown sea! I want to start an era like Roger, which is called the age of adventure! " Luffy said excitedly. After that, regardless of others, he left directly and came to the port of marinfando, took down the pirate flag hung on the ship, and then hung a flag made again by usop. The layout of the whole flag is divided into three layouts, the bottom is blue waves, the middle is the intersection of knives and shields, and the top is a straw hat. The waves represent the sea, the sword shield is the symbol of the adventure trade union, the flag of each adventure group must have the symbol of the adventure trade union, and the straw hat represents Luffy. "Well, I announce that the straw hat adventure group has become the first S-class adventure group in the world! However, if you want to improve your adventure group level in the future, you must participate in more adventures to develop and explore those unknown places in the sea! " Ye Luo waited until Luffy changed the flag and said loudly. "Hee hee, then I''ll leave first! In the future, there will be no Navy chasing us on the sea. I''m really not used to it! But I will continue to explore! " Luffy stood in the stern of the Sonny, waved his hand and laughed loudly. He wants to go to the shamudi islands. He and his partners have agreed to meet there and return to Yuren island. The rest of his partners play in the shamudi islands. It is completely different from when they first came. There are no human traffickers, mermaids and fishmen can go up and play, and many other races play happily in the shamudi islands, It has become a real shopping paradise. After Luffy left, the live broadcast of the Navy continued, because in addition to Luffy, long also announced to the world with the help of this scale that the new world government was officially renamed the Federal Republic government, which is the name of Ye Luo''s proposal. After thinking, long adopted Ye Luo''s proposal. After the founding of the Federal Republic, long also announced that ten years would be a term. The election of each term must be transparent and jointly supervised by the Advisory Group of the Navy and the parliamentary group of the Federal Republic government. In fact, the parliamentary group of the Federal Republic is similar to the Advisory Group of the Navy. They are all held by people who have made outstanding contributions to the Federal Republic government. When everything was announced and ye Luo was ready to make his concluding remarks, a messenger ran directly to Ye Luo in spite of obstacles and shouted, "report to marshal, there is news from the rafdru sea area!" Ye Luo''s eyes coagulated and asked, "what news?" But just as the herald was preparing to report, the Warring states stood up and said, "wait, your report will be over soon. Don''t cause panic in the world!" The Warring States period saw from the look of the messenger that it should not be good news, so it stopped the messenger. "No, Warring States Lord! Now the world is not the Navy or the Federal Republic government, but all human beings in the world. They have the right to know any news, even if the news may not be so good! Herald, speak out what you want to report! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. What else did the Warring States period want to say, but was stopped by the mother-in-law crane. He pointed to the Navy soldier below and said, "see? That is confidence. No matter what happens, they all believe that ye Luo will handle it well and that the Navy will win! So no matter what the news is, it doesn''t matter! " In the Warring States period, with the fingers of mother crane, there were not only ordinary navy soldiers, but also many journalists and heirs of various countries who came from leirma to listen. "Report to marshal, the advance troops in the sea area of rafdrew have arrived at the designated place, but they have found some monsters they have never seen before. Those monsters are powerful and the number is unknown, but they have occupied the sea area where rafdrew is located. This time, they used to be fishermen''s troops, mainly salvage troops, and the combat troops are not in place, So I sent a distress signal to headquarters! " Cried the herald. "Well, this is not the worst news, but we should also pay attention to it. In particular, there are brothers of the fishman army trapped there. They ordered the follow-up combat forces to come forward immediately and rescue their companions first. In addition, general porusalino and general Tenghu! Two men, you''re on your way! General green bull continues to carry out the task of cleaning up pirates, while general saakashi sits in the headquarters! " Ye Luo ordered in a deep voice. "Yes!" Poulsalino and rattan tiger first appeared and saluted. "General poulsalino, general Tenghu has seen the fighting style of those people. Although he is not sure that the monsters now appear are those guys, he also hopes to listen to general Tenghu''s suggestions! This time, the two sailed, mainly general porusalino, general rattan tiger. You should help general porusalino! " Ye Luo came to them and said. "Yes, please rest assured!" Tenghu nodded and said. "I really hope that those bastards can repay their revenge against taowan!" Porusarino said, squinting. "Sir, why don''t you give me this combat task? Haven''t rattan tigers been there once? Let me go this time! " The green cow on one side envied the rattan tiger who had just returned and said. "Because he has been there, he has experience and is more suitable than you. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter if you go. If you want to fight, I have a hunch that as long as those guys appear this time, you will fight!" Ye Luo shook his head and said with a smile. Chapter 616 The world live broadcast of the naval headquarters has not ended, so the news of monsters in the rafdru sea area is known all over the world, and it is very prudent for the navy to directly send two generals this time. "Then I am also here to announce that the Federal Republic government will send leirma Pro guards, led by Minister Ivankov, to follow the Navy. In addition, although it is not sure whether it was the invasion of that group of people in those years, I now give orders to all the countries joined by the Federal Republic government for combat preparation! All kingdoms in the new world start level II combat orders and be ready for combat at any time. Kingdoms outside the new world prepare ships, food and other combat consumables. Once the war is started, I hope you can quickly support the front combat forces! Saab, you go back to leirma immediately and get ready! " The Dragon waited until ye Luo announced it, and slowly walked forward and said directly. After the Dragon said that, he nodded to Ye Luo and retreated to one side. "Everyone, you have heard that war may come at any time, but neither the Federal Republic government nor the Navy wants to deceive you. What we have to do is to eliminate the war in the state of enlightenment, but if we fail, please continue to support us! Because we will protect everyone''s safety! All the navies told me, "do you have confidence?" Ye Luo stood on the platform and shouted. "Yes!" "Justice will prevail!" "Justice will prevail!" The Navy at the bottom is so excited that it wants to kill the battlefield now. "Well, then the whole army is ready for combat, all divisions are ready for combat mobilization, all the Navy on vacation will cancel their vacation and return to their respective posts for standby! General poulsalino and general Tenghu are ready today, and then set out immediately! " Ye Luo waved his hand and said directly. When the Navy''s live broadcast ended, all those who watched the live broadcast were still excited. Arabastam, the desert kingdom stretching out the first half of the great route, is now the absolute center of the first half of the great route. "Queen vivi, are we going to send troops to participate in the past?" Seeing that the signal source of the live broadcast has been disconnected, jackal gaka directly came to Weiwei and asked. "No, but we respond to the call of the Federal Republic government and make all preparations for the war. If necessary, we will send troops to support." Weiwei made the right choice with a little thought. "Princess Weiwei has really grown up!" Icaram looked at Weiwei crying and giving orders there. She was too excited. "Icaram, vivi is already a queen. She''s not a child anymore! You don''t have to! " The old king cobra said helplessly. "Ah ~ ah ~ ah ~ ~ ~" icaram was the same as before. He had to find the tone before speaking, and then said, "but I still think Princess vivi is the same as before!" Looking at ekalem''s fantasy there alone, kobla decided to ignore his old friend directly, but turned his head and looked in the direction of Malin Fando. As the royal family who fought with aliens 800 years ago, their neferutali family actually had some records. So he was worried that the other party would attack on a large scale this time, which would be bad. "Do you need such a big battle? Just found some monsters! " After the live broadcast, the Warring States period asked the dragon and ye Luo. The dragon and ye Luo smiled at each other. This is a political show. The Warring States period belongs to the doers. He naturally won''t understand this kind of thing, but ye Luo doesn''t have to explain it to him so thoroughly. He just smiled and said: "I guess we may have destroyed part of the portal, so their large forces can''t get through. These monsters are just advance troops. When they stand firm, Then build a more stable transmission channel to welcome their large forces, so we should kill them with the power of thunder at the beginning and hold the initiative in our own hands! " In the Warring States period, ye Luo nodded. He agreed with this statement, so he didn''t say much more. His character was more cautious. Therefore, although he didn''t understand why Ye Luo and long made such a big fuss, ye Luo nodded and agreed after explaining. "The little guy now is really amazing!" Mother crane smiled, shook her head and said. She saw the real intention of the dragon and ye Luo, but she didn''t intend to pierce it, because it was really a good thing to do. At the port of marinfando, all kinds of logistics personnel are loading and unloading the necessary materials for sailing. This time, the Navy sent two generals openly, which is the first time in the history of the Navy, so even on the scene, they have to be more formal. "This expedition is related to the honor of the Navy, so if you want to destroy your opponent as soon as possible, you''d better find the portal and transport it back! You have all seen the energy crystal. I suspect that the energy crystal has resisted the damage for the portal. Then the energy of the energy crystal must decline sharply. This time, an unknown monster appears. Your other purpose is to find the energy crystal and bring it back! " In the Marshal''s office, ye Luo said to Tenghu and porusalino. "I know!" Porusarino nodded to show understanding. "However, my Lord, I have some doubts. In the past, whether we fought with berga punk or from various leftover objects, the powerful place of the planet is in science and technology. This time, the advance force is not a robot or man-made man, but a monster? Isn''t that a little wrong? " Tenghu raised his question and asked. "Yes! This is also where you need to investigate. In addition, although I have some conjectures, there is no evidence. Maybe the other party is not as strong as we think! The end of technology may be destruction! " Ye Luo said softly. This is what he felt from the earth. The science and technology of the earth is not as good as that of berga punk, but the resources consumed and the damage to the planet have been very great. As a strong scientific and technological player, no one knows what the situation of Berga Punk''s mother star is now. "Destruction? I''m really curious. I kind of want to see their planet! " Poulsalino said suddenly. "It''s not impossible to destroy the enemy and grab the portal back! Maybe we can organize a group to have a look! This time Luffy dissolved the Pirate Group and set up an adventure group. At that time, a large number of adventure groups will be established. After we supplement the energy of the energy crystal, we will invade them. At that time, the adventurers may be a great help! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "You want to use them?" Porusarino asked softly. Ye Luo looked at the frowning rattan tiger and porusalino, who couldn''t see his expression on the surface, shook his head and said, "it''s not use! Our navy will also send people over, and after the past, the resources seized are their own, adventure group! What''s an adventure group if you don''t go to dangerous places? This kind of thing will be made clear before departure. Whether to go or not is their own business, but if there are many people going, it may really help us a lot! " The rattan tiger frowned and relaxed. He said, "I thought adults wanted them to die and open up new territory for us!" "Fool, that kind of practice can''t be contained in paper. It will be discovered soon. Then the adventure group will not be our help, but our opponent! Anyway, there are more resources there. Instead of taking all of them away, we might as well take out some of them and let them explore by themselves. How much they can take depends on their abilities! " Ye Luo smiled, shook her head and said. "Sure enough, I''m an adult. What I think is thorough! I''m not as good as you! " Rattan tiger saluted and said. "Well, now is not the time to flatter. Your work is very important. Whether you can open the situation depends on you!" Ye Luo patted Tenghu on the shoulder and said. After Tenghu and porusalino set out, ye Luo rubbed his head, as if he had forgotten something, but he couldn''t remember. "When did you meet us on the grass?" asked Luna!? I''ve walked through this cave twice, and the lieutenant general here can''t guide us at all! We''ve wasted a lot of time! " The road lying on the grass beside him flew with a black line on his face and said, "do you still say? You can at least exercise here. How about me? Nothing. The marshal said there were three generals here who could guide us! What happened? The three generals in this round are all generals of the giant family. They can''t compete with us at all! I don''t care. If the marshal hasn''t come before the next delivery ship arrives, I''ll go back with the material ship! " "Isn''t it? Sister Luna, you''re back. What should I do? Without the teacher''s order, if I run back, I will be killed! " Guerrero said with a look of bitterness on his face. "I''ll kill you? It''s your teacher, not my teacher! Anyway, I''m going back to my teacher now! " Luna turned and ignored Guerrero. "Well, if you go, I''ll go with you! I can''t stay here! " Grello said with a look of death. "Guerrero ~ ~ ~ ~ Luna ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ dinner is ready ~ ~ ~" the giant General''s huge voice came from the middle of the island. Guerrero and Luna got up reluctantly and ran towards the middle of the island. "Yo ~ you''re back?" Seeing Guerrero and Luna, giant lieutenant general lonz said with a smile. "Lieutenant general lunz, Hello!" Luna walked over, saluted skillfully, and said, "Guerrero and I have decided that the next time the material ship comes, we will follow back to the headquarters!" "Oh? Are you leaving so soon? I''m really sorry to say that marshal asked us to guide your swordsmanship, but we don''t know any swordsmanship at all. Apart from the gun of the giant family, what we can teach you is really limited! But the gun of the giants cannot be taught to people outside the giants, and you can''t use it at all! " Lonz said in a muffled voice. "It doesn''t matter! How long will the three generals have to stay here? " Guerrero asked curiously as he ate the food. "Shall we? When I came over, I said it was three years. This is the second year! We should go back to headquarters in another year! Now the headquarters is much better than before. I''m afraid we giants will be bored here, so we''ll divide the three of us together. So in just three years, it''s still very fast for us! " Lonz laughed. Chapter 617 When Luna and Guerrero saw the cherry island in front of them, they almost burst into tears. They went out for so long, like a childless child. No one thought of them when they were left on the nameless island. In fact, smoji wanted to ask Ye Luo. After all, Luna had never left her for so long, but thinking of the things facing the Navy, she thought Ye Luo sent two little guys to study behind Tenghu, so she didn''t ask much. And ye Luo himself? I''ve long forgotten about the cheap apprentice directly. I don''t remember that the direct apprentice was left to suffer by him! "Teacher!" When Luna set foot on Cherry Island, smudge already felt the breath of the two people. After all, this is the facade of G1 branch, so smudge''s seeing and hearing color basically covers the whole island all day. "Luna? Why are you back? " Smudge appeared at the port for the first time. He thought something had happened to Tenghu''s fleet, so he was a little nervous. "Huh? It was so boring there, so Guerrero and I came back by ourselves! " Luna said with some embarrassment. She thought the teacher knew that she was practicing on the nameless island and ran back without any order. It was not a small problem in the Navy. "Boring? Didn''t you follow general Tenghu to perform the task? " Smudge asked in some surprise. "General rattan tiger? Not at all! When we were on the Huaxia, the marshal thought it would be too dangerous for us to continue to follow, so he asked us not to go in. It happened that Guerrero had not been to the nameless Island, so he asked the Dragon flame to take us both to the nameless island and let Guerrero train and see, and I can consult the generals stationed on the island! " Luna shook her head and said. "I see. Why did you come back? There are three generals stationed on the nameless island all year round. They have nothing to do there. As you two, they won''t hide. Why did you come back with such a good opportunity? " As soon as simuji heard it, he immediately knew the whole story and asked with a frown. Luna was afraid of the teacher''s misunderstanding and immediately said wrongfully, "but the nameless island is guarded by three giant generals now! We can''t learn anything when we go! " Smudge''s mouth unconsciously smoked. She couldn''t know what kind of race the giant family was. Because her mother and the giant family had an unclear grudge there, she somehow understood why Luna ran back! It''s rare that Luna and Guerrero didn''t come back until this time. It''s very good! "Well, when you come back, you''ll come back. It''s just that your uncle katakuli is with me. Go back and rest first, and then let him see your strength tomorrow!" Smudge said to Luna with some affection. "Uncle katakuli is back? How long will he stay this time? " Luna was very excited when she heard kataculi''s name. Because she is a disciple of smudge and has a close relationship with Bree and Brin, katakuli is also very friendly to her. In addition, katakuli is powerful, so she often helps Professor smudge little Luna and asks Luna to respect katakuli particularly. Guerrero was relieved to see that smudge didn''t blame them. Smoggy naturally found Guerrero''s little action and said with a smile: "let brother katakuli check your progress by the way tomorrow. Brother katakuli can give you great help in seeing, hearing and color!" "Hum ~ smelly boy, you''ve made a lot of money. Uncle katakuli''s knowledge is the most powerful in the whole navy. With his guidance, you can burn Gao Xiang!" Luna may have returned to her teacher and become arrogant. "Little Luna, don''t talk nonsense! There are many crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the Navy, so it''s impossible to say the strongest! " I don''t know when katakuli appeared next to smudge, touched Luna''s head and said. "This is not my nonsense. Uncle Tenghu said at the beginning that you are the first in the intensity of seeing and hearing color. Except that the scope is larger than you, he is not your opponent in other aspects of seeing and hearing color! Uncle Tenghu is praised by the marshal as the strongest person in the Navy! " Said ganduna, No. Katakuli and smudge didn''t feel anything about this, but they startled Guerrero next to them, general rattan tiger! But he knows how good the rattan tiger''s seeing color is. Because he is blind, the rattan tiger needs the help of seeing color all the year round to live. Therefore, the seeing color of the rattan tiger is particularly powerful. Many people even live with their eyes covered in order to exercise their seeing color. This is all because of the rattan tiger. But the man in front of him is even willing to bow down to the rattan tiger. How strong is he? Guerrero, who had just returned from the nameless island and was very confident in his knowledge, had a sense of foreboding at this time. "Are you ye Luo''s disciple? I''ve seen your game in the monthly exam. I heard you haven''t been in combat for long? Talent is really good! " Katakuli said with a smile. "Thanks a lot!" In the face of kataculi''s praise, Guerrero felt the back of his head and said, "but I can''t do it yet. I have to work hard to catch up with sister Luna!" "Just you? Still trying to catch up with me? Don''t even think about it! " It seems that because of seeing the teacher and familiar uncle, Luna has changed from a cold-blooded murderer to that naughty and lovely little Luna. So they talked and went back to the base of cherry fortress. When they had a rest after eating food, smudge dialed the telephone bug over there. "Huh? What''s up? Call me at this time? " The voice of falling leaves came from the telephone bug. "It''s nothing else, just to tell you that the two children have run back since the nameless island!" Smudge said with a smile. "Ah ~ ah ~ I said I forgot something. It was the two of them!" Ye Luo was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile. "Huh? Forget about it? What''s going on? " Smudge asked in some surprise. She thought Ye Luo didn''t know that the generals stationed there were three giant generals, so she planned to leave the two little guys there for more practice, but according to Ye Luo''s tone, he seemed to know it. "Alas, it''s a headache to say. I was going to pick up two little guys from nameless island when I came back, but something happened at that time? In addition, there were the news bird and Luffy on board, so I forgot. When I returned to the headquarters, Tenghu also mentioned it to me. He said that there were three giant generals stationed there. The two little guys probably couldn''t learn anything, but they happened to encounter the live broadcast, so I put it aside! " Ye Luo said with a wry smile. "So it is, but don''t tell the two little guys that you don''t know that there is a giant lieutenant general, otherwise you won''t have your image in their hearts!" Smudge covered his mouth and said with a smile. "Forget it, is Guerrero with you now? Try it for me. How''s his seeing, hearing and color cultivation! If you dare to be lazy, see how I teach him! " Ye Luo also said with a smile. In the eyes of Guerrero and Luna, this is a big thing, but in the eyes of Ye Luo and smoji, it is a small thing, so there is no too much talk. The next day, when Guerrero and Luna came to the training ground, katakuli and smudge were already waiting for them. "Teacher, uncle katakuli!" Seeing that they were waiting for themselves, Luna quickly trotted over and said hello. "Guerrero, I talked to your teacher on the phone last night. I asked you to stay with me for a while and let me assess your knowledge. If you don''t make progress, you''ll be terrible!" Smudge said with a smile. "Don''t worry, Shiniang. I''m not idle these days!" Guerrero said confidently. "All right! Brother katakuli, please! " Simuji said to katakuli with a smile. "Then I''ll start!" Catakuli looked at Guerrero and said. "Yes!" Guerrero''s eyes flashed red, directly turned on the color of seeing and hearing, and attacked kataculi. "Good!" Katakuli smiled and exclaimed as he dodged. But just once, Guerrero''s forehead was already full of sweat. No matter how he used the color, catakuli seemed to be able to predict, so he dodged. After playing for so long, he didn''t even touch the corner of catakuli''s clothes. "Then I''ll attack now!" Katakuli said with a smile when he saw that the other party was almost attacking. "Hoo ~" Guerrero forced himself to calm down. Since the other party can foresee his attack, he must also foresee his evasion direction, so Guerrero made a plan at the beginning, that is, fighting with the other party. But when kataculi''s arm attacked, he took it back on the way and kicked it. As a result, Guerrero, who didn''t wipe for a moment, was kicked away by kataculi! "Cough, cough, why do you seem to be able to see my movements? Although seeing and hearing color has such ability, it is only a prediction at most, but you seem to really see it? " Guerrero got up from the ground and asked puzzled. "Hahaha, fool, don''t you know? Uncle katakuli''s seeing and hearing color, but let him see the future briefly! So no matter your attack or defense, he can easily crack it! " Luna on one side gloated. "Can you really foresee the future?" Grello asked in surprise, "but there are many kinds of future? I change my mind at any time, which is a kind of future! " "Oh? It''s quite good! If you think so, you have a good talent for seeing, hearing and color! But I can really see the future, but it''s very short! " Katakuli nodded and said with a smile. "Then brother katakuli, do you think he is qualified in the practice of seeing, hearing and color?" Smudge asked with a smile. "Compared with what he saw and heard during the monthly exam, it has been enhanced a lot! But his talent is not enough! " After thinking about it, katakuli said. Chapter 618 After katakuli''s words, Guerrero blushed and embarrassed. In fact, he and Luna were on the nameless island this time, because there was no supervision, so they were really lazy. "But since you are practicing yourself, you can be excused. Starting tomorrow, double the amount of training, can you?" Katakuli said to Guerrero with a smile. "Yes! No problem! " This is the first time Guerrero felt that he could be so happy to increase the amount of training, but in retrospect, he really shouldn''t, so he plans to strengthen training later. As the teacher said, do everything now, not tomorrow. Obviously, it''s the next time for Greta to know better than Carlotta, but Luli also knows that Carlotta''s ability is better than Carlotta''s. "Then in the next time, you two will train with me! I shouldn''t be out of work this time! " After the examination, kataculi said to Guerrero and Luna with a smile. "Yes!" Both of them are a little happy because they have the guidance of the strong, which is more interesting than their own cultivation. Although they are all people with famous teachers, and the teachers have made plans for their training, this kind of training with personal guidance is what they want. At the next time, Guerrero and Luna lived in Cherry fortress. At this time, they heard about the follow-up and learned that the mysterious man turned out to be an alien. "General poulsalino! General Tenghu''s call request came from the front! " In the new world, porusalino, who was sailing, received the news of rattan tiger. They didn''t start at the same time, but the rattan tiger started about half a day earlier than porusalino. "MoSi MoSi ~ ~ this is porusalino!" Porusarino, a little lazy, answered the phone bug and said. "General poulsalino, I''m rattan tiger! After receiving the news from the front branch, rafdrew''s situation is out of control! " Tenghu''s serious voice came over and said. "Huh?" Porusarino sat up straight, put away his laziness and asked, "what''s the matter? Aren''t there just little monsters? Did their follow-up troops come so soon? " "Not so, but those monsters seem a little strange! Those who are killed by those monsters seem to become those monsters one day later, and then attack us in turn. Therefore, when we didn''t know at the beginning, we lost a large part of our troops! " Rattan tiger said in a deep voice. "There is such a thing! Let''s go at full speed and send the news back to headquarters! " Porusarino just thought for a moment and made a decision. At this time, the situation of rafdrew was worse than ye Luo and even Tenghu thought. "Come on! Step back, those monsters are coming again! Pay attention to protect your companions. If you are hit, you will look like a monster! Let the mermaid brothers retreat first. We are safer than them on the warship! " A naval officer is loudly commanding the battle on the front line. "Sir, the mermaid brothers are about to withdraw. Are we going to withdraw? If you withdraw again, you will withdraw from this sea area! " A Navy soldier came to the commander with blood and shouted. "Soldier, I know what you''re thinking. It''s really a shame for my navy to escape like this, but look! How much have our soldiers lost? This is filling with human life! Or the brothers of the mermaid help us stop. How many troops do you think can escape now? So now let the mermaid brothers withdraw, and then we will withdraw immediately! " The naval officer pointed to the only three warships ahead and said. "Yes!" After a moment of silence, the soldier saluted. Soon, the artillery of the warship began to fire continuously. In the distance, there seemed to be a dispute over the retreating fisherman. "Asshole, do you want to lose the face of the fish people?" A fisherman dressed in the clothes of Yuren island dragon palace city near guard pushed another fisherman dressed in Navy clothes away and shouted, "the Navy there is still fighting. Do you want us to retreat? If this gets out, how do you let us fish people face the eyes of the world? If you are afraid of death, get out of here. The mermaid has no cowards! " "Oh ~ ~ kill back and save the brothers of the Navy!" "Kill! Kill! Kill! " All kinds of fish people around raised their weapons and roared. "Be quiet!" The fish man in Navy clothes roared angrily, grabbed the members of the guards of the Dragon Palace, pointed to the fish man around and said, "you are a soldier, I am a soldier! But what about them? They are not soldiers, just our ordinary people! You are here today, and I say the same to civilians of other races! That is world equality! This is what we fish people hope for countless days and nights! So don''t let my companions bleed in vain! You go! Only when you retreat can my compatriots retreat at ease! Remember, you are sent by the guards of dragon palace city to protect these civilians. Don''t let them get hurt! When the large troops of the guards of the Dragon Palace City arrive, you can fight again. Now go and protect them for me! " The words of the Navy Mermaid calmed all the mermaids, including the guards of the dragon palace city. "Remember, neither the fishman nor the navy have cowards! I am not only your compatriots, but also theirs, so when the big forces return to attack, if you encounter me, don''t stay and let my soul be released in the sea I love most! " The mermaid Navy pointed to the fighting Navy and said with a smile, "everyone, see you later!" After that, the mermaid Navy swam towards the fighting Navy, and this scene is being staged among countless retreating mermaids. "Compatriots! You must live! Everybody, let''s retreat! Wait until the big army comes, and then destroy these bastards! " The guards of the Dragon Palace City shouted with tears. Over time, the mermaid civilians slowly completed the evacuation, but the remaining three naval ships were completely surrounded. "Sir, we are surrounded!" A marine wanted to report to the supreme officer of the warship. "Surround, surround! What''s the big deal!? Are there any soldiers who can continue to fight? Some are right behind me, fighting together! " The captain laughed. "Boom ~ ~ ~" his words fell silent. The warship in front of them on the left exploded in front of them, and the raging flame burned countless monsters into coke. "Good attention, go and gather all the shells. Let''s learn from them!" When the captain saw the destruction of his brother''s army, his sadness flashed in his eyes, and then he said with a loud smile. "Asshole, hold on, the reinforcements are on the way!" At this time, the voice of the school officer on another warship came. "Hahaha, sir, in that case, why did you let the soldiers on your ship carry shells?" The captain here went to the side of the ship and said with a laugh. "Don''t talk nonsense! If I want to die, I will die in front! That bastard has such a good way. He didn''t say it earlier and didn''t use it on himself until the end. When I see him later, I''ll see if I don''t skin him! " As the officer spoke, tears flowed out. Among the warships that had just exploded, the captain was his brother. "Well, everybody, let your body be destroyed in the explosion, so that you won''t be used by those monsters. When the reinforcements of our navy arrive, it will be their doomsday. We''re just one step ahead! Tell me, are you afraid? " Shouted the school official. "Of course not. It''s just a pity that I didn''t see these guys frightened. Ha ha ha," a fisherman Navy said with a loud smile. "Asshole, which part are you from? Why haven''t I seen you? You can''t be a civilian in our navy clothes? " The school official looked at the fish man, pointed to him and said loudly. "Sir, who do you think will come back and die? I''m a serious Navy! " The fish man in Navy Dress said wrongly on his face. "Fuck off! Your boy, your boy is not a Navy! " At this time, a naked fish man came out of the cabin of the warship, pointed to the fish man in Navy clothes and shouted. By now, everyone has understood. The naval officer pointed to the fisherman in Navy clothes and said, "good boy, I won''t die this time. I''ll protect you into the Navy!" The fish man was immediately overjoyed and said to the naked fish man, "brother, do you hear me? The officer said, "I will also be a navy in the future!" "Asshole, what the officer said is that we won''t die this time. Do you think we won''t die?" The naked fish man said with an ugly face. "So what? Dead, I continue to be a navy in another world! " The fish man in Navy Dress said proudly. However, the naval officer''s face sank and said to the naked fish man, "are you his brother? Why did you let your brother come to such a dangerous place? As a brother, you shouldn''t give him this chance! " "Sorry, sir!" The naked fish man lowered his head and said, "I was careless!" "Your carelessness has killed your relatives! Forget it, maybe this is fate! " The school officer smiled, pointed to the fisherman in Navy clothes and said, "now, I officially appoint you as a member of my pro guard, the soldier on duty of navy ship 089! Do you agree? " The fisherman in the Navy dress was immediately overjoyed and shouted, "yes!" "Good! Then let''s die together as a Navy! The Navy will win! Justice will prevail! " The naval officer looked at the burning warship and shouted at the monster they attacked. "The Navy will win! Justice will prevail! War!!! " The navies of the two warships shouted at the same time, and a tragic atmosphere rose. They had made up their mind to die. But at this time, a slash suddenly cut from behind them to the monster group in front, which surprised all the navies. Chapter 619 "Lan feet ¡¤ Zhou Duan!" It''s an exciting sound, and then a cut appears. "Lieutenant General Kaku! Our reinforcements are here! " The Navy on the warship looked back and was immediately excited. Ten warships were lined up and moving towards them. What excited them most was not the number of warships, but the scale of warships. All of them were lieutenant general level warships. That is to say, there was a lieutenant general sitting on the warship without searching. "Everybody, prepare to return!" The naval officer, who was still in a state of death before, saw this situation, raised his weapons and shouted. It was the fleet led by ten generals who had just arrived. They were the first batch of troops starting from the headquarters. They had not received the news that monsters had appeared here before they set out. On the way, they knew that the advance troops had encountered an attack when excavating the ruins at the bottom of the sea, so they came as soon as possible. Although not all the people were saved, it was exciting to catch up at the last minute. "Are these the so-called monsters?" Kaku looked at the monster who basically occupied the whole sea area and said, "the number is not so little in the intelligence!" "Lieutenant General Kaku, rescue the two warships first. There are too many enemies here. We''d better wait for the follow-up troops to arrive before making plans!" Old lieutenant general ghost spider said to Kaku. "Good! I''ll come to the rescue, and your warship artillery support will temporarily suppress those monsters! " Kaku nodded and drove towards the two trapped warships. After Kaku gave the two warships out, the ten warships slowly withdrew from the sea area, and the monsters didn''t continue to chase out. It seemed that they would only stay in the sea area. At this time, in addition to naval ships, more than a dozen ships representing Yuren island also stayed here. This is the regular force of Yuren Island, the dragon palace guards. "In other words, after being killed by those monsters, it will become that kind of monster?" Kaku asked with a frown as he listened to the report of the surviving naval officer. "Yes, we were there to clean up the ruins at the bottom of the sea, but this monster suddenly appeared and attacked the fisherman brothers working at the bottom of the sea. They sacrificed a lot of civilians to give us early warning. With the help of the fisherman brothers, we can organize effective resistance, but with the increasing casualties on our side, Instead, their troops became more abundant, so we decided to retreat! " The naval officer said with some shame. After all, it is not a glorious thing to let civilians buy time for them. "You can''t say that! I''ve already asked my compatriots. It was urgent at the beginning. If they didn''t do so, it would be of no use except to let the Navy destroy with them. Moreover, after organizing the battle, the navy has always been fighting on the front line. They are only responsible for logistics. When they withdraw, they give priority to retreat, otherwise you wouldn''t be surrounded! " The person in charge of the dragon palace city guards said excitedly. Before he came here, he had to know about it. After all, there were not a few fish people who died this time, but he was very moved to learn about the benevolence and righteousness of the Navy. "Taking care of civilians is the responsibility of our navy. No matter what race these civilians are, they are all part of the world!" Said the naval officer in a deep voice. The admirals present all smiled. Just now they were really shocked when they heard that the civilians of the fishman race were fighting for time for the Navy. If this was the Navy''s instruction, it would be a great blow to the newly restored relationship between human and Fishman. "Let''s discuss how to attack! Two generals have been sent from the headquarters. Marshal Ye Luo also attaches great importance to this place. It is speculated that these monsters are even just advance troops. They may create a more stable portal and bring more combat troops! " Kaku knocked on the table, pulled the subject back and said. "Do we have more advantages now? According to the information I got, the strength of those monsters is not strong. As long as we launch a carpet attack, be careful not to be hit by them! " The representative of Longgong city said confidently. "Don''t underestimate any of your opponents. Although we have been retreating and haven''t fought with each other directly, it''s obvious that those monsters are not as easy to solve as you said." The surviving naval officer glanced at the fish man and said. The fish man representative was not angry, shrugged and said, "Well! Anyway, we obey your command. King nipton told us before he set out! " "Anyway, let''s play first! Nothing can be discussed here. According to the known intelligence, warships carry out fire suppression on the sea, and Mermaid friends monitor the sea floor, just in case! How? " A lieutenant general put forward his own opinion and said. Other people didn''t object. After all, they were new here and didn''t know their strength. After a day''s rest on the same day, the next morning, the Navy''s warships and the mermaid army were ready to fight and slowly moved towards rafdru. However, when they arrived at the place where they saved people yesterday, they had not seen a monster, so that the generals had to doubt whether the other party had any conspiracy. "Shall we send an advance team in? If we move forward directly, if there is an ambush, we will be very passive. After all, in such a large sea area, we can''t use the way of encircling and moving forward. On the contrary, the other party may encircle us like this! " Kaku''s warships stopped first and began to discuss with the rest of the generals. "What do the Mermaids think? Is there anything on the bottom of the sea? " The ghost spider frowned and asked. "No, the bottom of the sea is calm. We call the fish to get information, but there are no fish here!" The representative of the fish man replied. "It seems that the other party is waiting for us in front! Lieutenant general Kaku and I have the same idea. The other party should be trying to ambush us! So, those monsters are intelligent! They are probably already trying to build a new transmission channel. We can''t afford to wait! " The burning mountain will nod and say. "So how about we go in a straight line? After finding monsters in front, we will fight and retreat at the same time, which means that we have reinforcements all the time and can give each other a hard blow according to the advantage of distance! " Another lieutenant general suggested. "The firepower of one warship should not be enough to suppress the other party. Three ships are a group. Cover each other and move forward!" The ghost spider knocked on the table and said. "Agree!" "No problem, the last line of defense consists of four warships! I''ll be the first line of defense! " "Well, decide where you are. Everyone is an acquaintance, so don''t be wordy!" The generals soon decided that the fish man would follow the first group and disperse, so as to monitor more waters. Sure enough, not long after moving forward, the mermaid reported that they found traces of monsters in front of them, but the number was small. It looked like a guard force. The first three warships didn''t talk nonsense. They went up and launched an attack to easily destroy each other. But soon, more and more monsters attacked them from the direction of rafdru. These monsters were not afraid of the sea and could walk on the sea. Even some fish people who had been resurrected as monsters could attack from the bottom of the sea. The battle started at once. The three warships in front retreated while fighting, and the three warships in the rear immediately came forward to support, As for the four warships that stayed behind, they didn''t move from the rear. The fisherman troops at the bottom of the sea have no firearms, so they can only choose to engage in close combat with their former companions, and they must take away all the dead bodies or cut off their heads, or they will become monsters when they are caught or bitten by monsters. This way of fighting makes the loss of the mermaid a little big, but it has also successfully eliminated the mermaid who has become a monster. "Report, the mermaid reported that the seabed has been cleaned up, and all the dead and injured Mermaid bodies have either been destroyed or taken away!" After receiving the news, the ghost spider in the front line thought for a moment and said, "let''s inform the fisherman troops at the bottom of the sea to evacuate and join the warships in the rear. Their casualties are too heavy to continue fighting!" The herald immediately informed the mermaid troops to retreat, and also told the other two generals to pay attention to the enemy at the bottom of the sea. Sure enough, after the fisherman troops retreated, the monsters tried to attack from the bottom of the sea, but their movement speed on the bottom of the sea was greatly reduced and could not keep up with the retreating warships, so they had to attack from the sea again. "Continue to retreat. These monsters are fearless and have the ability to transform corpses. It''s very tricky. We can''t fight each other in melee. The loss of the mermaid is the result! Let the warships in the rear come forward to support us. We fight while we withdraw! " The ghost spider looked at the approaching monster group and gave the order again. However, the four warships in the rear did not all come forward, but two came forward, and the other two were still on standby, just in case. Sure enough, after the two warships came forward for rescue, there were monsters in the direction they came, but fortunately, the navy was prepared and quickly eliminated the group of monsters. "Listen to lieutenant general Kaku''s advice, otherwise when we all come forward to rescue, such a group of monsters suddenly appear, which may lead to our destruction!" The two remaining generals sighed. "There''s a lot of pressure ahead. I heard that they''ve been chased by monsters. If it weren''t for the ghost spiders, they would catch up with the warships several times. It''s like dying to fight these monsters in close combat!" Another lieutenant general nodded. After a short time, the eight warships in front of them soon appeared in front of them. Behind the warships were dense monsters. They could not go forward because of the powerful firepower of the warships, but they were quite close to the warships. "Come on, fire cover, and retreat!" The two warships here immediately covered with artillery fire, giving the eight retreating warships a breathing time. "What about the fisherman troops at the bottom of the sea? Have you retreated? " The first time the ghost spider came over was to ask the mermaid army. "They have retreated. More than a dozen Mermaid warships are waiting for us at the edge of the sea. Their ship''s mobility is not as good as ours, so they dare not let them come!" A lieutenant general shouted back. "Good, now run away at full speed! All generals and schools come together and destroy the monsters near! " For a time, the strong men on the warships launched long-range attacks one after another, plus the fire suppression of ten warships, but the monsters that had rushed to the edge of the warships pushed a little. "These ghosts are really difficult to deal with. If we all came forward, we might have been destroyed by the whole army now!" Make complaints about the sweat in the middle of the fire. "Don''t talk nonsense. Monsters are coming up again. Don''t they need physical strength? After chasing us so far, I''m still so energetic! " Ghost spider is also some can''t stand it, cried out. He was the first one to be watched by monsters. He ran here from nearly half of the rafdru sea area. This time, for nearly a whole day, these monsters didn''t mean to retreat at all. Chapter 620 "Sir, I have seen the naval ships. They are entangled by monsters now, but there are no casualties yet! Shall we come forward to rescue? " On the Merman''s warship, a Merman soldier reported on the chief meeting. "Don''t be impulsive. Our ship can''t compare with the Navy. After going up, it''s likely to drag its legs. Stand by, artillery ready, and rescue the Navy at any time. As long as the other party is within range, fire immediately!" The chief fisherman shouted, "send strong people to harass those monsters from the bottom of the sea and use the ocean current to reduce their speed!" Finally, the Navy''s ten warships escaped back. Just when they were about to be caught up by the monster, the fishman family on the bottom of the sea delayed the monster''s speed by using the current, and then the Navy''s warships smoothly entered the artillery range of the fishman warship. The fire of more than a dozen warships suddenly increased, which immediately stopped the monster''s attack and made the Navy''s warships distance away. However, without too much entanglement with the monster, the Navy and Fishman troops immediately withdrew from the rafdru sea area. When the monsters saw them retreat, they retreated and left like a tide. "Asshole, how many monsters have they come? We have been shelling all the way down, but their total number has not decreased. Is this too exaggerated? " A winner sat in the conference room and said something incredible. "Yes, the number of each other is too much, so much that it is not normal!" The rest of the generals found that they had been chased all the way, and the number of each other was really abnormal. "Isn''t it?" Kaku stood up directly and said, "does anyone go around this sea area to have a look behind? What happens next? " All the people present were pale. If Kaku''s guess came true, it would be really great! "No, you can''t wait to die like this. Burn the mountain general. You and lieutenant general Kaku bypass this sea area to see what''s going on behind!" The ghost spider thought more and more uneasy, and immediately said to Huoshaoshan and Kaku. "Good!" Kaku didn''t talk nonsense. He got up and left. The general in the burning mountain also got up and left with Kaku. "We can''t just wait here. How about we break in together?" The ghost spider proposed. "If so many monsters are surrounded, we have no chance to come out!" A lieutenant general said in a deep voice. "Wait here, that''s not the case!" The other winner curled his mouth and said. "Moreover, although the headquarters sent General Tenghu and general porusalino, I still think the troops are not enough! What we need now is not a strong man, but a force that can advance steadily step by step! Send a message to headquarters! We need at least 20 warships here! " Other generals also expressed their views one after another. "After only one fight, I asked the headquarters for reinforcements?" Some generals do not seem to want to ask the headquarters for help now because of their face. "Is our face important, or is world peace important? This is still the requirement that lieutenant general Kaku and Huoshaoshan will not find out the situation there. If there has really been captured by monsters, maybe there are fewer twenty warships! " The lieutenant general who previously proposed to ask for help said firmly. "Well, stop arguing! First of all, it is better to report the situation here to the headquarters. What the headquarters thinks is up to the headquarters! In addition, before the arrival of the two generals, we should not fight with each other on a large scale, because if we are not careful, it may be the end of the whole army, but we can''t just sit and wait for death, so the best way is that we take turns to attack and destroy each other''s living forces. As long as we break their heads, they can''t revive! " Ghost spider stopped everyone''s quarrel, and finally concluded. "We''d better catch some live ones. We can study what kind of existence they are! Although Dr. berga punk is gone, our scientific forces are still there. Those research institutes may give us some surprises! " A winning proposal said. "Yes, but we can''t transport the monster back alive. We can only let the researchers of the scientific army come. If something goes wrong on the way back, the whole world will be really over!" The ghost spider nodded and said. "Yes, we''d better wait until the scientific troops arrive, otherwise it will be a harm on our side, but now we can catch a few to test their combat effectiveness and weaknesses!" A lieutenant general nodded. "OK, order the whole army to repair and keep up with the supply of ammunition. What''s the loss of the mermaid today? Have you got the statistics? " The ghost spider nodded and said. "One third of the Yuren dragon palace city guards died in this battle! However, the war results are also very strong. The local forces under the water have basically been emptied! It can ensure that the Navy will not be attacked by the enemy from the bottom of the sea when fighting! Even if the other side has underwater troops, I believe there won''t be too many! " The fish man representative of Longgong city said heavily. "What? One third? " All the generals looked at the fish man in surprise. "Have all the dead soldiers been brought back? They are fighting for the peace of the whole world. We should let them return to their hometown! " The ghost spider got up and saluted to the representative of the mermaid family. The rest of the generals also got up and saluted the representatives of the mermaid. "Bring back only a part, and behead the rest on the spot! Otherwise, being resurrected by monsters will become our enemies. We are fishmen, and it''s our custom to be buried at the bottom of the sea, so we don''t have to care too much! " The fish man said with tears in the corners of his eyes. "Even so, I hope you can submit a list of the dead to the Navy headquarters and the Federal Republic government. I will sign it. They are heroes and need to be remembered!" Ghost spider said sincerely. "Yes, we might not have been able to get out this time without the death escort of the mermaid brothers! I''m included in the signing! " Lieutenant generals have expressed that they can sign together to let everyone remember the great dedication of the mermaid. After thanking the generals again, the representatives of the mermaid family sat down with a smile. They are never afraid of sacrifice, but this feeling of recognition is really great. "Everyone has worked hard today. We''ll fix it all night. Tomorrow we''ll explore each other''s reality. The Mermaids don''t attack for the time being. This time, the strong men of our navy will go there. We''d better catch some back!" Ghost spider made a final summary and said. "Good! Be sure to show them tomorrow. We are not vegetarian! " Said the admirals, rubbing their hands. The next day, after the Eight Generals gathered together and ordered their warships to defend, they set out in a small speedboat. "In other words, this ship can run faster than warships, but the number is a little less. Otherwise, if we attack with this small boat as a unit, our mobile power will be greatly increased!" A lieutenant general said with a smile. "In fact, I still think we should stay with a mermaid brother this time. He can help us watch the boat! Don''t wait until we attack when the ship is destroyed by those monsters, it will be in big trouble! " Another lieutenant general said with a smile. "Don''t crow mouth, this time we don''t go deep, find some monsters to catch back, even if we have completed the primary task!" The ghost spider stared at each other and said. The Eight Generals here have the strongest strength, so they all take him as the leader and execute the orders according to his instructions, which is also an arrangement made for unified command. A few days later, when Kaku and huoshaoshanzhong returned to the Navy, they learned that none of the generals had returned. "How could this happen? No news came back? " Kaku asked in surprise. "No, we also sent people to look for it, but we didn''t find anything, and we didn''t dare to go in too many people. It''s bad for fear of causing a monster riot!" The adjutant of ghost spider said anxiously. "No, I must go in and have a look! Did you send a message to headquarters? " Kaku said with a serious face. "Yes! The day after the generals set out, we sent a message to the headquarters, but "the adjutant of ghost spider said helplessly. "Fire mountain general, you stay here to command the troops. No matter what happens, don''t go in again. After waiting for the support of the two generals, I''m making plans. I''ll go in and check it immediately!" Kaku tightened the cloak of justice after tight fitting and said firmly. "Kaku! It''s not that I underestimate you. Eight ghost spiders didn''t come out. It''s meaningless for you to go in again! " After a while, Huoshan said in silence. "This is my duty as a navy. My comrades in arms are still inside. Life and death are unknown. I can''t stand idly by here!" Kaku said firmly. "Then I''d better go in! You are younger, and you will help the Navy more than I do in the future! " Huoshaoshan said with a smile. "It''s because I''m still young and have the strength to escape even if I encounter monsters, so I''d better go!" Kaku smiled and said. Huoshaoshan was silent. They bypassed the whole sea area and went to the rear. There were no islands there. In addition, they were worried about things here, so they returned early. It can be said that their task completion was not high. Unexpectedly, something like this happened here. Watching Kaku set out in a speedboat, Huoshaoshan sighed and turned back to the conference room. In the past, there were ten generals here, but now he is only one. After Kaku set out, less than three days away from this sea area, Tenghu''s fleet is moving at full speed. He has received the news that eight generals in front have disappeared and one third of the mermaid troops have been lost. Chapter 621 "How long do we have to reach the rafdru sea area!" Tenghu asked, standing on the deck against the sea wind. "Report, sir, it is expected to arrive in the morning of the third day!" Rattan tiger''s adjutant immediately came forward and replied. "Can''t you hurry up?" Rattan tiger frowned and asked. "My Lord, this is the fastest speed!" The adjutant smiled bitterly and said, "I know adults are worried, but there is no way. The headquarters is too far from here!" "We''re going to set up a branch here! Otherwise, without reinforcements, even supplies will become a problem. It is said that they lost a lot of ammunition when they fought with monsters on the first day, so supplies can''t be cut off! " Tenghu said anxiously. The adjutant nodded and agreed, but the branch can not be established at once, which takes time. "I hope no big things happen there!" Rattan tiger looked at the direction of the rafdrew sea area and said softly. "Report!" At this time, the herald came up with a telephone bug and said to the rattan tiger, "rattan tiger! The telephone bug can already contact the garrison over there! " "Good, bring it!" The rattan tiger was happy and said. The herald immediately sent the phone bug. Tenghu directly picked up the phone bug and said, "I''m Tenghu. What''s the situation over there?" "General rattan tiger? I am the general in the burning mountain! At present, we are staying outside the rafdru sea area and have not gone in. Lieutenant general Kaku has gone in to look for the generals, but there is no news yet! " Huoshaoshan simply told Tenghu the current situation. "Kaku? How long has he been in? " Rattan tiger frowned and asked. "Half a day!" Huoshaoshan goes straight back. "If he comes out, let me know at the first time!" Rattan tiger sighed and said, "what was the result of your inspection in the past?" "The place is too big for us to make a correct judgment, but we can see that there are no islands within the distance, so we need more troops. It''s best to surround the sea area!" Huoshaoshan said directly. "Surrounded? Do you know how many troops it will take? Such a scale is somewhat unrealistic! " Rattan tiger frowned and said. "I know that even if it is not a regular force, we must set up something that can be notified in all areas, otherwise in case this monster escapes, the world will be restless!" Huoshaoshan said solemnly. "I know. I''ll send a message to the headquarters, but now we have to rely on ourselves!" Rattan tiger said firmly: "I have about two days to arrive. No matter what happens, I have to hold on!" "Sir, we need three days." when the adjutant heard Tenghu''s words, he hurried forward and said, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Tenghu and said, "I said two days, two days!" "Yes! Sir, I will disperse the warships and monitor as many places as possible! " Huoshaoshan nodded. Hung up, Tenghu stood on the deck and said to the adjutant, "in the next time, I will use my ability to reduce the weight of the general ship and let all the warships lean over!" "My Lord!" The adjutant couldn''t believe looking at Tenghu. There are five warships here. The Navy warships are not the pirate ships of those pirates. They are all standard warships, which are quite large in weight and volume. "Do as I tell you!" Rattan tiger said expressionless. "Yes!" The adjutant reluctantly issued an order to close to the main ship to the other warships, so Tenghu lit a transparent aperture and covered all the warships. Then the speed of the warship increased sharply, which surprised all the soldiers. Two days later, rattan tiger arrived in the rafdru sea area as agreed. He also saw the burning mountain general and told rattan tiger that there was no news from Kaku at present. "You continue to wait here. I''ve brought five warships and assigned them to your men. I''ll go in and have a look!" Rattan tiger didn''t say to rest, so he went in directly. "My Lord, you''ve been using your ability these two days and haven''t had a rest. You''d better rest for another night!" The adjutant pulled the rattan tiger and begged. "I can wait! But they can''t wait. Don''t worry. If I die, the marshal will be there in person. We will win this war! " Rattan tiger said that, regardless of the adjutant''s persuasion, he jumped on a board and flew directly to the rafdrew sea area. "The fire burned the generals in the mountain. What shall we do now?" Tenghu''s adjutant asked the burning mountain helplessly. "Do you think the current situation is still up to me? Send a message to the headquarters immediately! " Huoshaoshan said helplessly. There are nine generals in here, and now there is a senior general. If there are all problems, he thinks the headquarters can pull him back and cut him! When rattan tiger used its ability to enter the RAF dru sea area, marinfando, the naval headquarters, just received the news that Kaku also entered the RAF dru sea area. "Why? Where are Tenghu and porusalino now? " Ye Luo asked kalifa. Kalifa pushed his glasses and said: "according to their speed, it is expected that general Tenghu should be one day away from the rafdru sea area, while general porusalino is one and a half days. It is estimated that they should be able to communicate with the lieutenant general of Huoshaoshan stationed there by now!" "Baby-5, activate the level-1 war alarm and send a copy of the information to leirma! In addition, let the division nearest to the rafdrew sea area immediately increase troops. Rafdrew must be completely surrounded to prevent any monster from escaping from the sea area. Then inform king nipton of Yuren island and hope that the Yuren island will increase troops again. This time, they do not need to fight and block all the seabed parts of the rafdrew sea area! " Ye Luo said with a serious face. From the time he received the news, he looked familiar with the abilities of those monsters. They were completely copies of those zombies on earth! Although he is not sure yet, the parent star of berga punk is definitely in addition to the problem, otherwise there will not be so many zombies. If it is the biochemical weapons put by the other party, ye Luo must let them know that the biochemical weapons are a double-edged sword. "Sir, in addition, the burning mountain will request to send scientific troops to support!" Kalifa didn''t go on until baby-5 went out to preach. "Yes, let the scientific forces and their escort go directly to reinforce, and inform major general Bruno that he is ready to transmit it at any time!" Ye Luo said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Kalifa nodded and went out to preach. "My Lord, it seems a little troublesome this time!" Lena sat at the bottom of the leaf and whispered. "Although I''m not sure, it''s really a big trouble! If these monsters run around the world, they will cause great losses, so now we must completely block them in that sea area at all costs! " Ye Luo nodded and said. "I''m afraid they are already building a portal. At that time, more high-level enemies will come, and our defense area is too large. It will be really troublesome at that time!" Lena said anxiously. "You''re right, so you must give a thunderbolt this time! Go and preach! All headquarters navies must participate in the general meeting of the Navy, and conditional branches must participate together with video phone worms! " Ye Luo nodded and said solemnly. "Is it necessary, my lord?" Lena asked in surprise. Although the current situation is a little steep, it has not reached this point! "Very necessary! Go ahead, arrange it! Let me know when you''re ready! " Ye Luo nodded and said to Lena. "Yes, my Lord!" In desperation, Lena had to nod and go out to arrange what ye Luo explained. "Ah, ah, ah ~ ~ what happened? How can there be so much movement? " Shortly after Lena went out, the Green Pheasant came in with a lazy face and asked. Ye Luo told the Green Pheasant about the current situation and possible situation. The green pheasant''s face was no longer relaxed and lazy when he first came in. "Is it really so serious?" The Green Pheasant asked, "these are your guesses!" "It''s really so serious. My family has made calculations. The emergence of this monster has appeared in the calculations. They call it a zombie! Have terrible infectivity! I now suspect that Dr. Bega Punk''s mother planet has been destroyed by this virus! I just don''t know how far these zombies have evolved! According to the news from the front, there must have been wise zombies, otherwise their discipline would not be so good! " Ye Luo said with a wry smile. "Since the matter is so serious, what are you going to do?" Asked the Green Pheasant. "Attack with all your strength and kill with one blow!" Ye Luo solemnly said: "the worst thing is to block the whole sea area. This monster must not appear elsewhere, otherwise our world is in danger of destruction!" "I see. Let me go this time! My freezing ability may help! " The Green Pheasant nodded and said. "Good!" Ye Luo nodded. The ability of Green Pheasant to freeze the sea is still very needed, which can solve the disadvantage that the Navy cannot fight under the sea. "Sir, the message has been conveyed. All the branches closest to the rafdrew sea area will send reinforcements. In addition, leirma has also received a message. The Supreme Council said it would ask the nearest kingdom to send troops to help blockade the rafdrew sea area!" Baby-5 opens the door and comes in to report. "Very good!" Ye Luo nodded, indicating that he already knew. After a while, kalifa and Lena also came back, indicating that everything Ye Luo ordered had been arranged. Soon after, the Warring States period, Karp and mother-in-law crane who received the news came to Ye Luo''s office at the same time. Before they were asked about their birth, ye Luo repeated what he had said to the Green Pheasant. The Warring States period looked stunned and asked, "is it inevitable that this will be the end of scientific and technological civilization?" "No! There is no unified country on their planet, and war is the starting point of everything! We have a Federal Republic, so it will not be like this! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. "That''s right. Therefore, the existence of the Federal Republic government is necessary and the integrity of the high-level government must be maintained. Otherwise, when the government system collapses, the world will be destroyed even if there is no such viral infection after the world enters a state of war!" Long didn''t know when he came to Ye Luo''s office, and said to Ye Luo with a look of approval. Chapter 622 When ye Luo held the Navy plenary meeting, Tenghu received some things through a strong sense of seeing, hearing and color. A large number of life reactions gathered in the northeast, which gave him a glimmer of hope. "Guys, hold on a little longer. The reinforcements should be coming soon!" Kaku''s Navy clothes had become tattered, and behind him were five lieutenant generals resting. "Reinforcements? I didn''t think about it for a long time. In fact, your coming has been beyond our expectation! Now it''s like killing more monsters! " The ghost spider said with a smile. "Don''t give up so soon. How long have we been holding on? Kaku, your strength is almost at the bottom! " A lieutenant general said with a wry smile. "Aren''t we lucky? Find such a place, or you would have died! " Another lieutenant general also said with a smile. The place where they are now is not an island, but a Jiao island at most. However, the terrain of the Jiao island is somewhat special. There is a small hole where they sleep, which can just let several people hide in. However, the monsters don''t know to attack the cave, but they just want to attack the navies in the cave, which makes several people stick to it until now. "I can still insist. You''d better have a rest!" As Kaku spoke, he kicked out a chop to separate the monster corpses in front. "Do you think these monsters have wisdom? You say no, they can ambush us again, but you say yes, they don''t know how to break through such an obvious and simple obstacle! " A lieutenant general looked at the monsters rushing up one by one and asked with some laughter. "They must have no wisdom, otherwise we would be finished long ago, but I estimate that there should be strong ones among them. Those strong ones are intelligent and can command these low-level monsters. This explains why they ambush us!" After thinking about it, the ghost spider said. "Three generals died in this war. If we die here again, it will be really big! Maybe the marshal has to come in person! All right, Kaku, you go and have a rest. Next, it''s me! " A lieutenant general who had been resting, while talking, got up to replace Kaku. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~ ~ Yes, please!" Kaku nodded and stepped back. He was really tired and needed a rest to recover his strength. "In our current situation, we can last up to one day! No food is the slowest way to recover your physical strength, but there is no water source. With these monsters, we can hold on until this time tomorrow, and there will be casualties! Once there are casualties, there will be a chain reaction. I guess we can''t make it tomorrow night! " The ghost spider sighed and said, "Kaku, you shouldn''t have come!" "I don''t regret coming in! Besides, my life should have been gone. If it hadn''t been for Lord Ye Luo, we would have died in the hands of the world government! " Kaku smiled and said. "You mean when you were working at cp9! But you are all alive now. On the contrary, the Lucci with the strongest talent and strength died in front of you! " Ghost spider naturally knows what Kaku is talking about. "I''m really curious. What would the Navy or the world look like if we died here? The navy has never lost so much! " A lieutenant general said with a smile. "Stop talking nonsense. Take a rest and accumulate some physical strength. Don''t be caught by the monster when the next round comes to you!" The lieutenant general who was defending the cave heard this and immediately said with a smile. "Don''t worry about this. You have the worst strength here. You haven''t been arrested. I''m sure I won''t!" The former lieutenant general joked with a smile. But at this time, everyone stopped at the same time and looked out of the cave together. "Someone''s coming? Reinforcements? There seems to be only one! " Ghost spider is the first to speak. His strength is the strongest here. "I don''t know. Do you want to go out and have a look?" Kaku also said with some intention. "But I don''t know if we can come in after we go out!" A lieutenant general frowned. "Please, everybody, think about it. We can feel each other''s strength. If it is the monster''s reinforcement, we must be wise. Do you think we can continue to hide in such a small hole? So get ready to fight! " The lieutenant general who spoke before had already got up. He thought it was meaningless to continue like this. "Yes, everyone, get ready to fight!" The ghost spider also got up and said. Therefore, except for the lieutenant general at the defense hole, no one stood up one after another. They all rested for a period of time. Except that Kaku had just been replaced, the others also had the power of a war. "Do it!" With the command of the ghost spider, everyone broke out at the same time, and all the monsters around Jiao island will be blown away in an instant. "It''s general Tenghu! Saved! " Kaku first saw the visitor, the rattan tiger in the sky. "Gravity knife ¡¤ breaking the air!" Feeling the breath of several generals, Tenghu immediately shot, and Shunjiang pressed the monsters such as ghost spiders into the seabed one after another. "Come on, take off!" Rattan tiger had no time to say more and shouted directly. The only way for them to get out of the sea is to take a few steps, but they can''t get out of the sea directly. Although their physical strength is limited, they can''t fly out of the sea directly. "Come to me!" The rattan tiger chopped out several times in succession, chopped the Jiao island where they had been hiding, and then six stones flew up directly. The ghost spider and Kaku hurriedly stood on the stones, which calmed their heart. "Where are the others?" Although he knew that what he asked was superfluous, Tenghu still asked. "The three old guys have stayed here!" Ghost spider and others were silent for a while before they said. "Then retreat first!" The rattan tiger waved the bamboo sword in his hand, and the wood under his feet and the stones under several people flew directly towards the periphery of the sea area. The monsters at the bottom still didn''t give up and followed them until they were shelled and killed by naval warships at the periphery. When they returned to the warship, whether it was ghost spider or rattan tiger, they were very tired. Although the general in Huoshaoshan came at the first time, he also knew that this was not the time to ask. He immediately arranged people to let them rest. He also arrived in porusalino at the first time and will report the news of the return of rattan tiger and others. When Tenghu woke up the next day, porusalino had arrived here and brought five warships for support. "I say you guys are really lucky. You escaped from that environment?" The Yellow ape porusalino sat on the head, looked at several lieutenant generals and rattan tigers who were eating crazily, and laughed and joked. "If it weren''t for general Tenghu, we wouldn''t be able to get out this time!" Kaku said with a smile after swallowing the food. "Tell me! What the hell is going on? It''s no small matter that three generals have been lost! " Porusalino asked, with his legs crossed and a smile. "We are to blame! At the beginning, we just wanted to catch a few living people and come back to study them. As a result, we fell into the enemy''s trick and were surrounded by the other party! " The ghost spider heard porusarino''s question, stopped eating and said with a bitter smile. "Huh? You are not novices. Why are you surrounded by each other so easily? And actually went deep into it? " Porusalino asked, frowning. "That''s because when we first attacked, their defense line was arranged very far back, so we didn''t have any doubt. This time, they attacked us from the bottom of the sea and took us by surprise! Originally, I thought that the enemies at the bottom of the sea had been cleaned up by the mermaid brothers. Even if there were a number, it should not be much! Unexpectedly, the other party''s ordinary monsters can also move on the seabed, but the speed is not fast! But they dormant at the bottom of the sea early. They didn''t appear until we passed. They directly surrounded us and lost two companions when breaking through. Later, they found the hiding Jiao island. Lieutenant general Kaisha was also hit by the other party in order to help us delay time, and directly became one of the monsters! " The ghost spider simply said what had happened to them. "And you? Seeing that his companions were surrounded, why didn''t he come out for reinforcements at the first time and run in to die? " Porusarino looked at Kaku and asked. Kaku felt his head in embarrassment and said, "I didn''t think so much at that time. I stopped the speedboat far away and wanted to use yuebu to escape to the speedboat after they came out. With the strength of several of us, we should be able to break through!" "Then why did the breakthrough fail?" Porusarino looked at Kaku and asked. "As soon as I started, the speedboat was found by the monster and directly destroyed, so when I was in a dilemma, I simply rushed in!" Kaku swallowed the food in his mouth and said. Porusarino and Tenghu listen to black lines all over their heads. Is this the backbone of the Navy? Second only to the senior general? It''s incredible that all of them are such idiots. If there is a place where they are more cautious, they will not become what they are now! "Your punishment is to wait for the interrogation of the Advisory Group after you return to the headquarters. Now get back to us and prepare for the attack! There were only ten warships before, but now it has doubled. I don''t believe it. This time I can''t even see rafdrew! " Porusarino stood up and said. "Yes!" All the generals got up at the same time and said. On this point, Tenghu can''t do it. Only veteran generals such as porusarino and saakashi have the magnanimity to command these generals. "General Tenghu, this time you have to rely on what you see and hear, so don''t make mistakes!" Poulsalino looked at the rattan tiger and said. "Yes, general poulsalino! Before coming out this time, the marshal gave orders. You are the main one. Please give orders directly if you have anything! " Rattan tiger''s attitude is still very good, which makes porusalino nod. He is afraid that rattan tiger is unwilling. As a senior general, he is a deputy general. If they compete for power at that time, things will be very troublesome. "The headquarters attaches great importance to this matter. The surrounding branches will send reinforcements, but they will only blockade the whole sea area together with the mermaid troops, so the attack still depends on us! In addition, the Green Pheasant guy is also on his way over, but we can''t sit here and wait. General Tenghu, you can use your ability to check the progress of the other party first. If you can wait, we''ll wait. After all, if you attack before blocking the sea area, it''s inevitable that there will be missed fish! " Poulsalino nodded and said solemnly. "Yes, please don''t worry. I''ll start right away!" Rattan tiger got up and returned. "You''d better wait until you recover. In case you''re trapped, only the marshal himself will come to save you!" Poulsalino waved his hand and said. Chapter 623 When the rattan tiger finished his cultivation, he immediately set out to explore the RAF dru, but before he approached the RAF dru, a winged monster came out to stop him. After he fought with the other party and successfully killed one of the other party, he was shunned by the other party, so he had to return to the periphery of the RAF dru sea area first. "You mean they also have the ability of air combat? What trouble! " Poulsalino was a little surprised and said to the rattan tiger who was reporting. "Yes, and these winged monsters should be advanced monsters with wisdom. Their fighting is not like those ordinary monsters with only instinct, but they have tried some martial arts and cooperation, and they should also communicate with each other, but I don''t understand!" Tenghu nodded and said. "What is the strength of the other party?" Porusarino asked directly. "The real strength is probably within the strength range of the major general of the headquarters, but considering that their attacks contain that highly infectious virus, it is best for the lieutenant general to defeat each other!" After thinking about it, Tenghu said. "It''s even more troublesome. Why hasn''t the Green Pheasant come yet? But their number should not be much, right? Otherwise you won''t escape so easily! " Porusalino inquired as he rubbed his head with a headache. "Yes, there are eight monsters that stopped me from entering this time. I killed one, but I don''t know if they will revive. In addition, there seems to be reinforcements in the direction of rafdrew, so I can only retreat!" Rattan tiger said helplessly. "Well done. Let''s go on. All warships advance ten nautical miles. The Mermaids are responsible for waiting for reinforcements and blocking the sea area here!" Porusarino thought about it and said. "Sir, will we cause each other''s rebound if we move forward?" Rattan tiger frowned and asked. "No, the other party''s portal should not have been completed, otherwise it will not stop you from passing, but wait until you pass before trying to surround you! It is precisely because the portal has not been completed, so their strong can''t free their hands, or they are afraid that the aftermath of the battle will destroy the portal, so they stopped you before you entered rafdru! " Poulsalino said confidently. "But if you stimulate the other party and let them all attack," Tenghu said with some uneasiness. "If they really attack, we''ll just retreat back. This March is also a test. Don''t worry, the firepower of our 20 warships is still very strong!" Poulsalino said with a smile. After thinking about it, Tenghu nodded and agreed. So after the mermaid troops took over the defense, the Navy''s 20 warships began to move slowly towards rafdru, but ten nautical miles later, porusalino stopped the whole army to test the response of the monsters. Sure enough, after waiting for a long time without seeing the monster attack, porusalino knew that his guess was correct, so he asked the mermaid family behind him to narrow the defense circle and began to swim and explore at the bottom of the sea to prevent the other party from making an article at the bottom of the sea. This exploration was really explored by the mermaid. Not far in front of the Navy, some dormant monsters began to appear on the seabed. Therefore, with the help of the Navy, the fishers caught all these monsters. "It seems that they are not only ambushes, but also each other''s sentinels to explore our position!" Porusarino compared the map, marked all the sea areas where monsters were found, and then observed them carefully. "Sir, shall we continue to nibble at each other like this? Step by step, we can not only narrow the scope of the blocked sea area, but also erode each other''s effective power! " A lieutenant general saw that poulsalino''s method had worked and immediately said. "No, at least not yet. Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait! If the other party doesn''t care, we''ll just move forward to where the spy was before and stop! " Porusarino thought about it and said. "Why?" The lieutenant general asked puzzled. "How did you get promoted to lieutenant general? Did you pick up all your military skills? I can''t understand such a simple military arrangement? " Poulsalino was less and less optimistic about the strength and quality of the Navy Lieutenant General. He glanced at the questioning lieutenant general and said. Ye Luo has mentioned this many times. The Navy''s rank promotion system has some too simple relations. Polusalino was still dissatisfied with Ye Luo''s reform last time, but now it seems that ye Luo''s reform is still too soft, and all existing ranks should be re established. However, he also knew that if ye Luo really did that, the navy would have to be in chaos. Only through the passage of time could the group of guys who occupied a high position before the reform but did not have matching strength and military literacy retire, the navy would really complete the blood change. In fact, these generals are not as unbearable as polusalino said. Except for a few who are really weak, most generals still have the strength to match them. It can only be said that polusalino has seen too many powerful navies outside during this period, but those school captains have no ability at all. These are problems left over by history. Now ye Luo''s Navy assessment system has been slowly changing these things. "My Lord! According to the captured monster test, after smashing the other party''s brain, the other party will completely die, but even if the other party''s limbs and heart are cut off, the other party''s brain can still move, and can rely on swallowing the corpse to grow a new body! " Just then, a Navy soldier came in to report. "Is there such a strange creature? Go and have a look. Just now I have to wait and see the other party''s reaction! " Poulsalino said with great interest. So under the leadership of porusalino, a group of generals came to the detention room of the main ship, where there were more than a dozen newly captured monsters. "How''s the experiment going? Only the head? " When porusalino came in, he asked, looking at the monsters locked up and still struggling. "At present, only the head is found to be a weakness, and we found that they can enhance their strength or recover their injuries after swallowing corpses or meat! But we are not a research institute, so we can only do some tests that are convenient for combat! " When the Marines heard polusalino''s inquiry, they immediately replied. "No wonder the number of how we hit each other last time has not decreased. Unless our guns hit each other head-on, they should not be able to cause fatal damage to each other!" A lieutenant general said suddenly. In the first attack, they were chased by monsters from the vicinity of rafdrew to the periphery of the sea. At that time, they thought there was a steady stream of monster reinforcements behind them! Now it seems that they didn''t kill each other directly, they just drove the other back, and then they recovered and pursued from the back, which caused that situation. "Knowing yourself and the enemy can win a hundred battles. It''s a good idea for you to catch each other and test them. Now we know more about them. Let them test when the researchers come! We must take good care of here. It''s best to try those guys who become monsters after being killed and see if they can retain their strength. It''s very important! " Porusarino nodded and said. "At present, the mermaid troops are patrolling the seabed. All the monsters in the nearby sea area have been caught. If you still need a living body, you must go deep into it!" The rattan tiger said behind porusalino. "Don''t do it for the time being, but write it down!" Porusarino nodded and said. The next day, no monsters came to attack, and they didn''t even send new spies, so porusalino asked the fleet to continue until a new monster was found at the bottom of the sea. This time, without waiting for the hands of the mermaid to catch those monsters, the monsters dormant at the bottom of the sea woke up and attacked the Navy and the mermaid. The fishermen at the bottom of the sea were caught off guard and caused some casualties, but they still stabilized the situation with the help of the Navy. "Are these fish people serious? Now in a state of war? How could they be so careless? " Porusalino couldn''t believe what he saw. Their navy was careful every time they moved forward. Why were those fish people so careless? Are those monsters little white rabbits? Right there waiting for them? However, although polusalino was angry, he also knew that those fishermen troops were not under the jurisdiction of the Navy. They belonged to Longgong city on the undersea fisherman island. However, in this case, porusalino also found that the military literacy of the navy has been much higher than that of ordinary troops. In particular, they dispatched warships of the Navy headquarters this time, and the soldiers on board have carried out military literacy training at the headquarters, which is too different from the previous Navy. The fishman representative of Longgong city also found the gap between them and the Navy. Therefore, he specially came to apologize to porusalino. This time, if the Navy hadn''t helped them, something really happened. After seeing off the representative of Yuren island with a smile, Polu salinopi called Tenghu and asked him to spy on rafdru again to see if the other party would stop him, and warned him not to enter rafdru''s area if the other party did not stop him. The other party is likely to ambush him and let him act carefully. That night, Tenghu came back to report. Sure enough, there were no monsters to stop him this time, but he just explored outside the rafdrew area. He found that the central area destroyed by them seemed to be being rebuilt. In his perception, the progress of reconstruction was not fast because the other party was not good at construction. This discovery surprised poulsalino. Sure enough, there was no perfect race. The destructive power of these monsters was very strong, so they might be very poor in construction. The reason why they didn''t send monsters to supplement might be that they were short of manpower. Thanks to the particularity of the rafdrew region, there is no other island in this sea area, and even no island is found far away from this sea area, which makes it impossible for them to supplement their soldiers. You know, the most important thing about these monsters is their susceptibility. However, they do not seem to make good use of their advantages. If they attack the whole world at the first time, the Navy will really have a headache. Chapter 624 "Sir, the monsters around, including the seabed, have been eliminated. In addition, ten warships led by Lord green pheasant are expected to arrive at the periphery of the rafdru sea area in one day." While porusalino was looking at the map and discussing countermeasures with the generals, he finally heard the good news about the source of green pheasants. "When that guy finally comes, is the speed too slow?" Poulsalino said, with a curl of his mouth. The generals at the bottom are either looking at the ceiling or looking outside. There is no topic to answer. The time you spent when porusalino came was no shorter than that of the Green Pheasant! Or is it that the rattan tiger general did things quickly and neatly. If the rattan tiger hadn''t hurried on, they would have died here to discuss the war with him! Some time ago, the reinforcements of the division slowly arrived one by one. Porusalino assigned them to slowly surround the rafdru sea area. Although the division sent a lot of reinforcements, the scope of the sea area is not small. If they hadn''t pushed a distance during this time and used marshal Yela''s wolf smoke communication method, I can''t say that it has surrounded this sea area. "It''s said that the marshal is going to come in person. Is it true? There should be more things over there? " A lieutenant general saw porusarino looking at himself. He had no choice but to change the subject and asked. "It''s mostly true. That guy is also a restless man. I think it''s lost to the Warring States adults and sakaski garrison at the headquarters again! There are simuji and katakuli in Cherry fortress, and ordinary people can''t beat them. Now the number of Shanghai thieves in the whole sea has decreased sharply, and it''s normal for him to come and play! " Poulsalino said, with his mouth curled, as if you were not serious people, only he was the most reliable. "General poulsalino is dissatisfied with me?" But at this time, the sound of leaves falling from outside the cabin surprised everyone. "Marshal!" All the generals except porusarino immediately got up to salute and greet. "Just now I felt the power of spatial fluctuation. I knew you ran out again! Is the ability of major general Bruno really so terrible? That''s great! " Poulsalino said, looking frightened. "Well, tell me about the situation now! This side has been delayed for a long time. I''m afraid the other side''s portal has built several! " Ye Luo ignored polusalino''s ridicule and said directly. "Didn''t your excellency hear from us? The other party doesn''t seem to be good at construction. I often go to check and find out that the construction progress of the other party is not fast. At present, the first gate should not be built yet! " Rattan tiger shook his head and said. "Don''t be careless! This is Dr. Berger Punk''s mother planet. Even if they have any accidents, their scientific and technological level must be much higher than us. It''s normal to have some methods we don''t know! Have you forgotten the fantasy they are good at? Create a illusion that deceives you, and let us mistakenly think that they are not good at building. It should not be impossible! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. The rattan tiger was surprised and immediately said, "what the adults said is right. In order to be afraid of them besieging me, I only stayed outside rafdrew every time and never went in! If it is a fairyland, it can really deceive me! " "So the marshal means that we will attack on a large scale without waiting for the green pheasant''s reinforcements?" Poulsalino frowned. The ice age of the Green Pheasant can create a very favorable sea situation for the Navy, so he will wait for the Green Pheasant. In fact, according to the firepower calculation, now 20 warships are indeed enough. "Don''t wait for him. We''ll wait for him while we push forward slowly! Now the propulsion speed is too slow! " Ye Luo waved and said. This is the confidence brought by strength. Poulsalino is not sure to keep his current advantage in the monster''s massive attack, but ye Luo is different. Even relying on his personal force, he dares to break into rafdrew now, so ye Luo is not worried about losing his current advantage. So with Ye Luo''s order, polusalino and Huang ape led five warships to open the way in front. Ye Luo sat in the middle with three ships, and the other seven generals took their own warships to defend behind the palace. The Yuren connected with the new reinforcements to investigate at the bottom of the sea, and the army moved towards rafdru bit by bit. When they were about to see rafdrew, the monsters finally couldn''t sit still and began to attack on a large scale. However, the naval fire was very fierce. Staring at the monster''s attack, they directly fought a positional battle, and the seven warships in the rear immediately came forward to support. As for the mermaid, they retreated temporarily. As for the defense at the bottom of the sea, they were handed over to the mermaid forces in the Navy, They just need to prevent each other from damaging the warship. And seven generals plus two generals, nine strong men directly blocked the monsters within the range of the Navy''s artillery and did not let them move forward. In particular, the range attack of porusalino and rattan tiger made the monsters suffer heavy losses. Soon, the monsters with wings in the sky also joined the war. Although their number was small, after involving porusalino and rattan tiger, the monsters tended to approach the warship again. "Is there really no strong one?" Ye Luo looks at the current situation. The strongest monsters should be those monsters like demons flying in the air, but their strength is equivalent to that of the major general of the headquarters. Ye Luo is no longer expected. He is absolutely sure that the other party should have an emperor level seat? But up to now, not to mention the emperor level, even the general level combat power has not appeared. It seems that the other party''s portal has not been built, otherwise it will not be such a battle. "Report to marshal, our ammunition consumption is too large, and the reduction of the other party''s quantity is quite limited!" Soon, a messenger came and reported to Ye Luo. "I know!" Ye Luo nodded and said. His knowledge has long covered the whole battlefield. Naturally, he knows that this kind of artillery attack seems to have limited lethality to the other party. After all, this is at sea. If it is on land, the artillery damage should be greater. "Porusalino, rattan tiger! Come down! Those winged guys are over to me! " When ye Luo finished, he raised his hand with a few sword Qi and directly pierced the monster''s head. Although poulsalino and rattan tiger also killed several monsters in a short time, there is absolutely no leaf so clean. "Yo ~ yo ~ young people now, it''s terrible!" Seeing ye Luo''s hand, poulsalino said his mantra while falling. The remaining demons and monsters saw porusalino and Tenghu retreat. They didn''t mean to be afraid of leaf fall, but chased them to fly in the direction of the warship. "I really don''t know what to do!" Ye Luo continues to raise his hand, and the familiar sword spirit shoots out again. In terms of speed, his six pulse divine sword is not slower than porusarino''s laser, and its power is much more powerful. Especially after ye Luo breaks through the emperor level, the power of the six pulse divine sword evolves again. Otherwise, there is really no good way to deal with the huge machine monster summoned by berga punk. Watching Ye Luo shoot the remaining demons and monsters easily, porusarino''s eyes at Ye Luo are even more strange. "What are you looking at? Destroy those guys and land in rafdru. They can''t be given another chance this time! " Ye Luo pointed to the monster group and said. "Hey, hey ~ ~ who made you marshal, I''m not!" Poulsalino said helplessly. In fact, his eyes were very clear just now. That was to Tell ye Luo that since you have such strong strength, you can go directly to kill each other. Why should they fight here? However, ye Luo also clearly told him that as a marshal, he must have a marshal''s card. Not all his opponents are worth his shot. If it weren''t for the important war situation here, those people in the Warring States period didn''t intend to let Ye Luo come over. When did you see the Admiral charging on the front line like Ye Luo? The marshal should look like a marshal. Just sit in the rear and command. At the beginning, the Green Pheasant couldn''t stand sitting there all day before dragging the leaves out of the top bag? I didn''t expect that ye Luo didn''t play cards according to the routine after he became the marshal. He still ran outside every day. Now he thought he was still the marshal in the Warring States period. With the support of porusalino and Tenghu, the Navy soon pressed back the monster''s attack again. At the same time, there were many monster attacks at the bottom of the sea. However, the Yuren army trained by the navy was not comparable to the urban management like Longgong city. Although there were some casualties, it resisted the monster''s company on the whole. The action force of monsters on the seabed is quite slow. Although they can also survive on the seabed, they are several grades worse than marine creatures such as the mermaid. After deepening naval training, these mermaids can already be called soldiers, so the monster''s plan to attack from the seabed is broken directly. Watching the Navy advance step by step, the monsters in the monster group are also rapidly decreasing. Finally, in the direction of rafdrew, several powerful momentum rises, which not only makes the monster''s attack soar in vain, but also makes the Navy secretly alert. "It seems that the strong are finally coming out! That''s right. My little brother is going to die. If we don''t come out now, we''ll fight in! " Ye Luo stood on the deck, looked at the rising momentum of the strong in the distance, smiled and said. "The strength of this momentum is that the other party has at least general level combat power!" Rattan tiger felt the momentum of the other party and said softly. "Ouch ~ ~ I''m scared to death! This is not the same! Is Marshal sure? If we can''t fight, we still have time to retreat! " Porusalino pretended to be worried as he trimmed his nails with a nail clipper. "Maybe I''m really not an opponent! Why don''t you go first? " Ye Luo smiled and said. "The marshal can''t fight, let alone me! Let''s forget it! Don''t wait until the Green Pheasant comes? " Poulsalino said with a smile. "Don''t you just feel my breath? There''s no need to arrange work for me as soon as you come? " The Green Pheasant came down from the air and said discontentedly. At this time, the Navy found that there were ten warships moving towards this side behind them. It was the reinforcements brought by the Green Pheasant. "A little guy didn''t cause you any trouble?" Ye Luo asked the Green Pheasant with a smile. "Ah, did you get there? It just made me sleepy! After all, I can''t pretend I can''t see it when I train there every day! " The Green Pheasant said with a smile. Ye Luo said that the little guys are Guerrero and Luna. He specially asked the Green Pheasant to take them with him when passing through cherry fortress. It can be regarded as compensation for forgetting to leave them on the nameless island. The Green Pheasant must have pointed them all the way. In addition, they can also accumulate some actual combat experience in the next war. "Now that the other party''s strong man has made a move, does the Green Pheasant show his strength? Otherwise, we will really be seen all over by others! " Ye Luo pointed to the monsters in front and said with a smile. The Green Pheasant shook his head reluctantly, walked slowly to the bow and said, "as soon as he came, he instructed me to work. You don''t take my current Marshal too much?" With that, the Green Pheasant jumped down from the bow of the boat and shouted, "ice age!" The white ice quickly spread towards rafdrew, freezing not only the monsters, but also the sea surface of the sea. Chapter 625 "Ouch ~ ~ I''m Marshal Green Pheasant! What a beautiful hand! " Seeing the green pheasant''s hand, poulsalino couldn''t help saying. "Well, now is not the time to say hi. Since the adults of Green Pheasant have done it themselves, let''s launch a general attack!" Ye Luo waved his hand and said directly. With the warships brought by Green Pheasant, the number of troops here has exceeded two-thirds of the permanent troops of the Navy headquarters, so ye Luo is not worried about problems. Besides, there are so many strong people here. Just as the general attack was about to be launched, the breath of the strong rose on rafdrew''s side and approached directly this way. "It seems that I can''t sit still! Be careful, everyone. If you don''t say their strength, you have to be careful about the highly infectious virus! " Ye Luo narrowed her eyes and said. "Don''t worry! It''s not the first time for us to deal with them. We''ve been here for so long and know almost everything! " Poulsalino said with a smile. "Don''t be careless!" Ye Luo looked at the monster strongman who quickly approached them and said, "these monsters have wisdom and should have evolved, so it''s really hard to say what ability they have! Just like our fruit power, no one can say what kind of power it will be before it is used! " The generals around nodded one after another, and the Green Pheasant who had just returned smiled and said, "then let''s stop them in the past. It will affect the battle here when we start!" "Good!" Ye Luo nodded and said, "let''s meet each other!" Ye Luo took off directly with several generals, including general porusalino, rattan tiger, Kaku and Green Pheasant, and flew towards the other party''s strong one. "I''ll go first and drag them on the land, which will have an advantage for us!" Ye Luo smiled, his body suddenly accelerated and flew directly towards each other. "Let''s work harder!" With a wave of the bamboo sword in the rattan tiger''s hand, the gravity on several people disappeared and their speed increased. "Roar ~ ~ ~" when ye Luo landed at rafdru, the monsters had just arrived and shouted at Ye Luo. "What''s your name? Just because you want to invade our world? " The Green Pheasant that followed said discontentedly. "What do you have to say to them, and you can''t understand each other''s language! Just go straight up. Don''t go up, marshal. Stay in town! " Poulsalino didn''t stop at all. The whole person directly incarnated into a light and went straight to each other. "General poulsalino''s temper is really anxious. I didn''t see it so much?" The rattan tiger smiled, the light of the bamboo sword in his hand flashed, and a chop also went straight to his opponent. "Qi ~ I really don''t want to keep my hand!" The Green Pheasant smiled and turned his hands into two spears and flew to each other. The generals were a little slower, but at this time, they saw that both the general and the Green Pheasant started, and they didn''t talk nonsense. They each chose an opponent and rushed over. Ye Luo is responsible for keeping an eye on the overall situation to see where support is needed. After all, they are unfamiliar opponents, so just in case, this is what porusalino just told him to stay. However, the more leaves fall, the more severe they don''t wrinkle. It''s not that the other party is too powerful, but the strength of the other party is too poor. The strongest monster combat power is the level of ghost spider lieutenant general. Not to mention, it can''t be compared with big generals such as porusalino and rattan tiger, even elite lieutenant general such as peach rabbit and puffer fish. In less than ten minutes, poulsalino and Green Pheasant solved their opponents, and Tenghu followed closely. Then the three did not continue to help the generals, but frowned like Ye Luo and watched the generals fight with each other''s strong ones. "Something is wrong! Is the strength of the other party too weak? This is the strongest monster? " The Green Pheasant whispered. "Yes, there is something wrong. Rattan tiger, you stay and help, Lord porusalino and kuzan. Let''s go inside!" Ye Luo said as he walked. Poulsalino and the Green Pheasant looked at each other a little and followed the footsteps of the fallen leaves. The rattan tiger pulled out the bamboo sword again. He didn''t want to waste time here. It was the key to the war! Ye Luo ran all the way to the center of louderu. There were ruins all the way. It was the damage caused by Ye Luo, Tenghu and others last time. With the speed of the three, they soon came to the central area of louderu. There was a huge pit, and the innermost part of the pit was flashing blue light. "The gem and the energy portal?" Ye Luo frowned and said. "Just go down and have a look?" Porusalino was ready to start. He had already discovered a secret that these monsters would not be domineering without the trellis stone. In other words, the capable people of the natural system were basically invincible here, so he was so confident in the battle. "Ye Luo, porusalino and I go down. You stay here and wait. In case anything happens, you can also rescue us!" The Green Pheasant thought for a while and agreed with polusalino. Just go down and have a look. Ye Luo nodded and said, "be careful and pay more attention. Maybe they still hide the strong!" Poulsalino and the Green Pheasant nodded and flew down into the huge pit after direct elementalization. After a while, they came up. "It should be the portal and energy crystal you said, but I feel that the energy of the energy crystal is extremely weak. Maybe this is the reason why the monster has no reinforcements or no strong ones!" When porusalino came up, he said directly. "Why?" The Green Pheasant asked in surprise. He also went down to see that the energy in the energy crystal is indeed very weak, but the portal looks intact, indicating that it still has the transmission function. The presence of these monsters here is the best proof. "I estimate that this portal itself should not be able to transmit creatures. It needs energy support, that is, it must be started by energy crystal. When Marshal destroyed here before, part of the energy crystal should be used to resist, so the remaining energy is not enough to transmit the energy of such monsters!" Poulsalino has been in the scientific army for a long time, so he has some insight and some speculation. "That''s it, or is it the rest of the energy? Is it too exaggerated? " The Green Pheasant pointed to the scale of the monster still fighting outside and said incredulously. The Green Pheasant has not seen the energy crystal in person, but ye Luo and porusarino have seen it. Even ye Luo has delivered energy to the energy crystal in person, so he knows how much energy the energy crystal has. "There''s some truth in your analysis, so let''s destroy it directly?" Ye Luo pointed to the energy crystal and the portal and asked, "and these monsters have been here for so long, why haven''t they done anything? When Tenghu came to check, didn''t he say he felt what the other party was building? " "It''s really building something!" At this point, the green pheasant and porusalino looked strange, pointed to the portal below and said, "they are also building now!" "Huh?" Ye Luo was confused. He didn''t feel any life energy in his seeing and hearing color. No monster was built here? "There is a thick green mucous membrane at the bottom. There is no life response, but it has been growing!" Poulsalino pointed to the bottom of the pit and said. Ye Luo''s face turned to one side and immediately jumped down towards the pit. Seeing this, the green pheasant and porusalino also followed Ye Luo down. "Sure enough, these mucous membranes were made by those monsters to replenish energy for the energy crystal!" Ye Luo said after careful observation. "But the energy of the energy crystal has always been very strong! They have occupied here for so long that they can''t have added it at all? " Porusarino shook his head and said. "No! They intend to add it directly in one breath. You break through the mucous membrane, and then carefully feel the back of the mucous membrane! Be careful, don''t move too much, or it will cause energy riots. Then we will all be finished! " Ye Luo exhaled and said directly. Poulsalino and the Green Pheasant looked at each other, and then poulsalino raised his hand and pointed, and a laser sent out, which pierced the mucous membrane into a small hole, followed by a change in their faces. The pure energy from the small hole made both of them pinch a cold sweat. Poulsalino was very careful just now, but if you know the following situation, He didn''t dare to kill him so carelessly, so he sent out laser at random. "Don''t worry, since they don''t have enough energy to fly here, it''s necessary for them to fly here?" Ye Luo said with a smile. "You''d better make it clear next time. Although the energy here is stable, if I miss, the three of us will explain here!" Porusarino wiped the empty sweat on his forehead and said. He was really frightened just now. If it weren''t for ye Luo''s reminder, he could reduce the energy. At this time, the three of them had already flown to heaven! After coming up from the bottom of the pit, poulsalino and the Green Pheasant felt a little safe, but now the situation is a little difficult. How to deal with the things here? "Why don''t you just point the energy here?" Polusalino asked tentatively. "Although I want to, I think it''s a pity!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "What a pity?" The Green Pheasant frowned and asked, "although the amount of energy in Western Zhejiang is pure, we can''t use it at all unless we take down the energy gem first and then absorb the energy, but now the energy gem is embedded in the portal. It''s not easy to take it down, let alone take it in this timed bomb!" "No! I''m not talking about energy. What a pity! But the portal! " Ye Luo smiled and said, "haven''t you thought about the other way around? Since they can invade our world, what will happen to us in the past? " Poulsalino and the Green Pheasant were stunned. They never thought about it. "The world''s resources are limited. Although we haven''t developed and collected yet, it will be more beneficial to have more resources in the world? What''s more, the world is in the hands of our navy? " Ye Luo said with a smile. "You mean our navy swallowed this portal?" The Green Pheasant frowned and asked. "Although I also want to, I guess it''s difficult, but it''s OK to try. In case I can''t swallow it, it''s the same to take it out again!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "But judging from those monsters, I don''t think it might be a good idea! Since the other party can wear it to deliver it, we must know the portal. We were beaten in the past! If there were no strong people, it would be better to say that if there were strong people, we would have died in the past! How much to give and how many to die! " Porusarino shook his head and said. "How about direct disclosure? Let those who want to go, so that we can develop another world without losing too many of our troops! " The Green Pheasant suddenly interrupted. "The problem is not who passed, but they don''t know the state of the opposite side. If they directly surround and kill our past people like us, no matter who passed, it''s useless! Of course, if the marshal goes there in person, I feel there is still electricity! " Poulsalino shrugged and said. Chapter 626 However, while the three were still discussing, suddenly, the green mucosa at the bottom of the pit began to roll up. At the same time, the three changed their faces and said, "not good!" Although the three noticed quickly, they couldn''t stop anything. The energy under the mucous membrane began to riot. They didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. If it exploded, it wouldn''t be less powerful than when ye Luo destroyed the island, so they had to leave quickly. "Come on, tell them to leave!" Ye Luo shouted as he flew in the direction of the rattan tiger. Poulsalino and the Green Pheasant also drove at the fastest speed, turned into a yellow and cyan light, and flew towards the Navy still in battle. Tenghu had just solved the enemy and was about to take the generals to the central position. Suddenly, he was stunned. He felt that ye Luo and his three men were approaching here quickly. "Go!" Ye Luo only said two words, took two generals and flew directly to the position of the warship. Tenghu and others dare not ask more. Even ye Luo ran away. Do they still stay to die? One by one, like rabbits, followed Ye Luo and ran fast. "My lord? What happened? " When the speed of leaf falling slowed down, rattan tiger and other talents caught up and asked. Ye Luo explained the situation inside. Tenghu and other generals were also stunned. If it exploded again, rafdrew estimated that it would really be gone? "No! Have you just killed each other''s strong man? " Ye Luo suddenly thought of something and asked. Tenghu nodded. He didn''t find anything wrong. "You all stay here and clean up those monsters as soon as possible. Remember not to leave any monsters!" When ye Luo finished, he rushed to the central position of rafdrew again. "What''s going on? Why did he go back? " Porusalino''s speed was a little faster, but he had just arrived at the warship. When he saw Ye Luo rushing back, he asked in surprise. "I don''t know!" Rattan tiger shook his head and said. However, he told poulsalino and the Green Pheasant what ye Luo had asked him just now. Poulsalino looked thoughtfully at the direction Ye Luo left and whispered, "won''t it be so unreliable?" After waiting for a while, the imagined explosion did not come. Poulsalino immediately took off and said, "I''ll go and see. You wait here. No one can come here without an order!" Originally, the Green Pheasant wanted to go, but porusalino stopped the Green Pheasant as soon as you stayed here to preside over the overall situation. When porusarino came to the central position of rafdru, he immediately saw the leaves falling at the edge of the pit. "How''s it going?" Poulsalino also knew that this was not the time to joke, and asked seriously. "It''s terrible. The energy here should be induced by those monsters. When those monsters died, the energy here immediately began to supplement the energy crystal. I couldn''t stop it when I came here!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "What now?" Porusalino asked, frowning. "Wait!" Ye Luo said firmly, "you can''t just let it go. No matter what monster comes out this time, I''ll beat him back!" Porusarino nodded and said, "do you need support from there?" "Don''t worry first. If the strong come out, I''ll do it directly. If it''s an ordinary monster, let them come and support!" After thinking about it, ye Luo said. "OK, I''ll go and tell the Green Pheasant now to reassure them, and then come with rattan tiger to support you immediately!" Poulsalino also knew that this was not the time to talk nonsense, so he said directly. Ye Luo nodded and agreed with polusalino''s arrangement. After a while, with the energy supplement, the energy crystal really began to transmit energy towards the portal, and slowly the energy portal began to have water waves. Ye Luo has been staring at the portal. He also thought that destroying the portal can stop the other party now, but if he can''t succeed, he consumes a lot of internal power and comes out of the portal to surpass the imperial level, it''s really troublesome. Therefore, ye Luo plans to be safe. First see what comes out, destroy the other party, and then destroy the portal. But when poulsalino and rattan tiger came, the change of the portal continued. "Why don''t we try to destroy the portal?" Seeing the appearance of the portal, Tenghu directly suggested. "You two try, I want to save energy, just in case!" Ye Luo nodded and said. Poulsalino and rattan tiger are not nonsense. They start with big moves, but what surprised them happened. All attacks were absorbed by the portal and turned into energy. "Sure enough! The energy crystal has the ability to absorb any energy, and now the portal is like this! " Ye Luo sighed and said. "Then this portal can''t be destroyed?" Porusalino asked, frowning. "No, when the energy of the energy crystal bottoms out, it can''t absorb this offensive energy, it can only transport or recover slowly by itself!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. After all, the energy crystal has been in his hands for some time, so ye Luo knows better. "That means we can only watch now?" Poulsalino said reluctantly. Only his words were finished. There was a huge energy wave from the portal. Ye Luo didn''t think about it. He raised his hand and hit the six pulse divine sword. The monster who held out his hand after "roar ~ ~" obviously didn''t expect that he was beaten before he came, so he roared out immediately. Even ye Luo and others can''t understand the monster''s language, but they can also hear the anger contained in this voice. "Despicable human attack?" At this time, a voice sounded in Ye Luo''s heart at the same time. "What is this?" Ye Luo was surprised. The other party used something similar to sound transmission. It seemed that it was directly transmitted to other people''s hearts with sound, but why did the monster understand their language? "You want to invade our world and call us mean?" Ye Luo said in a loud voice. He doesn''t care whether the monster understands it or not. Anyway, it''s his business that the other party doesn''t understand it. Sure enough, the roar came again, but this time the monster didn''t reach out rashly. "Humans, you can''t stop it! It''s unstoppable! " The sound sounded again in the three human brains. "How do they know our language?" Ye Luo stares at the portal and frowns. "It''s really strange! But what do you mean he''s not coming now? " Poulsalino also said with some confusion. "Regardless of him, when the energy of the energy crystal is used up, the portal will be closed. At that time, we can directly destroy the portal, and we can be at ease!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Coming!" The rattan tiger tightened the bamboo sword and said loudly. At this time, poulsalino and ye Luo also shot at the same time. Several monsters from the portal immediately died. However, this time, not one or two monsters came out of the portal. A steady stream of monsters came out of the portal. Ye Luo and poulsalino couldn''t keep up with the throughput speed of the portal. "Rattan tiger! Remember the number! Don''t let one go! " Ye Luo said as he attacked. "Don''t worry, my Lord!" The bamboo sword in Tenghu''s hand doesn''t stop, and his seeing and hearing color covers a wide range. Even if these monsters escape immediately now, he can track each other''s whereabouts. However, these monsters didn''t seem to have any intention to escape, but they charged at the three, but the three occupied the favorable terrain. The portal was in the pit, and the three stood above the pit, so the monsters couldn''t break through the defense of the three for a time. "Roar ~" just when ye Luo and porusalino were dragged by the monster, a monster much larger than ordinary monsters rushed out of the portal. When they saw Ye Luo, they rushed towards Ye Luo at the first time. "Emperor level!" Ye Luo''s eyes coagulated and immediately judged the strength of the other party. "My Lord, the energy of the energy crystal is exhausted!" At this time, Tenghu also found that the light of the energy crystal was dimmed, and immediately said to Ye Luo. "Good! Give me the monster. Porusalino will clean up the miscellaneous soldiers. Rattan tiger will try to destroy the energy crystal! " Ye Luo immediately ordered. After saying that, the fist of the huge monster had reached Ye Luo''s eyes. Ye Luo stretched out his hand and fought hard with the other party, directly hitting the other party back into the pit again. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms!" Ye Luo''s hand is full of strength. He points his feet to the ground and goes straight to the huge monster in the pit. Under the full mobilization of his internal power, there are some yellow lights flashing on his palms. "Boom, boom ~ ~" "Roar ~ ~" Sure enough, under Ye Luo''s full strength, the other party was beaten by Ye Luo with blood. "What a disgusting fellow!" Ye Luo looked at each other and yelled at him. The saliva in his mouth flowed. It was disgusting. "Their defense is good! I didn''t die when I got such a heavy move from you! " Poulsalino looked at each other and shouted at Ye Luo, and said in surprise. In their world, except for the pervert like kaiduo, I''m afraid no one can be so alive after taking Ye Luo''s best move. "Did you find out? Their size and this powerful physical ability are somewhat like someone? " Ye Luo stared at the monster and said to porusalino. "You mean Kato?" Porusalino asked, frowning. "I guess, too. I''m just like it. I''m not sure!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. But now is not the time to say this, because the monster has attacked Ye Luo again. This time, without waiting for ye Luo''s hand, polusalino''s laser wave directly shot in the past, but the other party dared not ignore it and went straight to Ye Luo. "When I''m easy to bully?" Poulsalino''s laser wave hit the other party''s shoulder, delaying the movement of his left arm. Ye Luo seized the opportunity to bully him and directly hit the other party with a set of 18 dragon subduing palms. "Poof ~ ~ ~" "roar ~ ~" The huge monster spurted blood out of his mouth like money and fell to the ground again. This time, his roar was much lower. "Are you still alive? The laser I just did not penetrate his defense? " Poulsalino frowned. Ye Luo saw that the other party was dying and said, "the vitality is indeed tenacious, but it is still different from kaiduo''s almost immortal body!" "They don''t have energy to supplement. After kaiduo is injured, energy will come out of the flesh to supplement him, so he will become so powerful!" Poulsalino said directly. Ye Luo and porusalino are both at the bottom of the pit, and the rattan tiger is above. He has counted the monsters just came out and confirmed that they have been killed. However, just before he was ready to come down, ye Luo and porusalino changed their faces at the same time, then quickly rose to the top of the pit and said, "go! The other party wants to explode! " "Boom ~ ~ ~!" Ye Luo''s words fell, and a huge explosion sounded. "What''s going on? Is the other party crazy? " Poulsalino said with some surprise. They moved very fast, so they were basically not affected by the explosion, but the other party blew himself up? "We''ll come back!" At this time, the voice heard before sounded again in the three human brains. Chapter 627 "Still want to come back? Eat fart, you! " Ye Luo kept his mouth shut. Originally he had other ideas, but now he quickly destroyed the portal, and then honestly guard his world as the pirate king! However, when the explosion ended and the three returned to check, they felt something wrong on the spot, because the energy crystal was missing! No, it should be said that the energy crystal is broken! The broken energy crystal covers the portal and looks like a layer of crystal to the portal. "What''s going on?" Tenghu couldn''t see it, but he could feel it. He felt that the portal was a little different. There was a layer of energy covered on the portal, so he quickly asked. "The energy crystal is broken and directly covered on the portal!" Ye Luo''s face was a little ugly and said. "They did it on purpose?" Tenghu asked tentatively. In his opinion, the chance of such a thing is too small, but he can''t figure out the reason why the other party does so, so he has some doubts. "No matter what, destroy this thing first!" At this time, porusalino was a little guilty. The monster just came out was already at the emperor level. The one who had been talking to them didn''t appear. It was obviously more powerful. If they came over, it wouldn''t turn the sky? I''m afraid I can''t carry the falling leaves. "OK, destroy it first!" Ye Luo nodded and began to mobilize his internal power. When poulsalino and Tenghu saw this, they all began to accumulate strength in order to destroy the portal with the best blow. But after their attack, the portal was not only safe, but the fragments of energy crystal covered on the portal were still shining slightly. The three men looked at each other, some of whom didn''t understand what to do. "Why don''t we call those people from the research institute to come and have a look?" Porusalino suggested. Among the reinforcements this time are scientists from the Research Institute. They are now studying the monsters that have been caught alive. I heard that they haven''t come out of the research room for many days. They are very excited one by one. Maybe they know what''s going on here, and that''s why polusalino proposed it. "OK, let them come. The rest of the troops block the whole sea area, and then cooperate with the fishman troops to conduct a dragnet search to confirm that every place has been checked in place. Don''t miss any place!" After thinking about it, ye Luo said. As the chief of the scientific force, porusalino directly turned into a light and flew in the direction of the Green Pheasant. Now the researchers of the scientific force are on the main ship, and only there is the safest. "What shall we do now, my lord?" Tenghu looked at the shining portal and asked with a bitter smile. "If you can''t, you can only set up a branch here and send a senior general to take charge!" Ye Luo shook his head and said helplessly. "Do you need a general to guard here for a long time?" Rattan tiger pondered for a moment and asked. "Yes, general generals don''t have the ability to deal with it. In addition to the senior generals, I will allocate five generals and the lineup of ten warships. It''s too far from the headquarters to give enough troops and can''t resist the invasion from other races!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "Then which senior general does your excellency prefer to come and take the seat?" Tenghu nodded and asked. He has seen the power of the other side, so ye Luo''s lineup is not exaggerated at all. "I hope general poulsalino will come to take charge, because there are many alien corpses here, and the scientific forces can also study here! But it would be too lonely for him to sit here for a long time, so let''s rotate! First let general porusalino come and preside over the work here. I expect it will be about two years. It should be possible to complete the construction here. After everything is on track, you will start rotation! " Ye Luo thought and said. "Then will the generals rotate?" Tenghu nodded and asked. "Yes, they all rotate, just like the nameless island. This can ensure that everyone can rest and see more places, which is actually good for their strength growth!" Ye Luo said with a smile. Rattan tiger has a deep understanding of this. He has been with Ye Luo for a long time. To tell the truth, when he first met Ye Luo, he was almost as strong as green bull when he came to the Navy. However, he spent more time with Ye Luo, ran everywhere and saw more strong people. Now his strength is slightly better than green bull. If the green bull hadn''t watched the battle of the six style strong and ye Luo''s explanation, it would have been pulled down by the rattan tiger. Soon, when porusalino came again with the researchers of the scientific army, the green pheasant and the generals came together. They came to see if they could help. As for what just happened, porusalino had already told them on the way! "Let them study it first! We can''t mess around at this time! " Although there are many strong people here, everyone is at a loss. Finally, ye Luo asked the generals to leave and lead the team to search for residual monsters. Those monsters are very contagious. If they escape for a few, they may cause chaos in the world. A few days later, the researchers gave their research results. The space portal can no longer be destroyed, and is changing towards permanent fixation. That is to say, when the legends complete permanent fixation, their world and each other''s world will travel a jump channel. This channel will no longer have any obstacles, and anyone can cross it, Or cross over. The group of researchers still didn''t understand many things, so they were very excited. Even if they came to a conclusion, they didn''t stop their research. However, this result is not good news for ye Luo, the Navy or even people in the world. When the channel appears, it may be the day they are invaded. However, the researchers also gave their answer. If there is no other external force involved, the fixed speed of the space portal is quite slow, so they have enough time to prepare. After the Navy thoroughly cleaned the rafdru sea area, ye Luo made arrangements to leave the unnamed lieutenant general, ten warships and porusalino to build the Navy G10 branch here. He must build it into a war fortress, monitor the situation of the portal, contact the Navy headquarters in advance if necessary, and then the headquarters will send reinforcements, We must kill the alien invasion in the embryonic stage. After receiving the order, porusalino stayed with the five generals left behind. The rest of the branch reinforcements who came to support returned first, followed by Ye Luo and Green Pheasant. They need to return to the headquarters. Things here still need to be communicated with the Federal Republic government. It''s best for them to send some people to help. At that time, there will be a war, and no one in the whole world can escape. When ye Luo returned to the headquarters, a meeting was held immediately. All generals above the general level, except those who served as the chief officer of the branch, returned to the headquarters to attend the meeting. At the meeting, ye Luo gave an overview of the matter, and also mentioned that the portal has not been destroyed and is still evolving in a permanently fixed direction. Therefore, in the next time, I hope the whole navy can lead the world to set off a cultivation frenzy. Only with strong strength can it survive the next changes. The Federal Republic government also sent people to participate in the meeting. After the meeting, they immediately returned to leirma and reported to long and the senior level of the Federal Republic government. "What are you going to do now?" After the meeting of the Navy, the Warring States and others directly came to Ye Luo''s office, where, in addition to all members of the Advisory Group, there were all senior generals except kaiposalino. "It''s very simple. I''m going to hold a naval overall competition! Those who perform well can be given appropriate rewards. We also have some resources on hand. Although they are not helpful to cultivation, there are still some like devil fruit, which can be awarded to soldiers with outstanding talent and loyal to the Navy! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "But now the pirates on the sea have not completely disappeared, so there must be more patrols outside!" Saakashi was the first to comment. If all ye Luo''s so-called military competition came to participate, who was out on duty? In addition, there are Austrian generals sitting outside the town branch. Don''t you care about those? "Don''t worry, the registration is all voluntary, and the rewards we give, to tell the truth, you are absolutely attractive to these after you reach the general level? Therefore, the generals in charge of the branch may not come back. Even if they want to come back to participate, I will tell them to arrange the matters of the branch. If there are problems in the branch due to participation in Dabi, they should also be responsible! In this way, the directors of those branches will come back and participate in less! As for the pirate, I didn''t say Dabi now! From tomorrow, I will personally take charge of the headquarters. General saakashi, general Tenghu and general green bull will go to the new world and start sweeping away the pirates on the sea! Whoever it is, as long as the pirate flag is hoisted, catch it all! In addition, the idle generals in the headquarters all go to the first half of the great route and the four seas. This time, our navy will do a big cleaning for half a year! " Ye Luo said solemnly. Ye Luo''s words made everyone deep in thought. They were still digesting what ye Luo said just now. "Well, we old guys, how do you arrange it!" Mother crane finished sorting first, looked at the leaves and asked. "Teacher and Green Pheasant, now there are a group of talented kids in the headquarters. It''s time to go out and see the world after training in the headquarters for so long. The teacher will lead the team and take them out to clean up the pirates. I hope they can adapt to the actual combat as soon as possible and grow rapidly into talents in our headquarters! After they leave, the headquarters will organize the talents sent by the branch to train again, and this training task is yours! As for your excellency, how can I help you with everything? " Mrs. crane smiled and nodded. He was too old to go to sea again, so it was very good to stay in the headquarters. As for helping Ye Luo deal with problems, she always did so! "It''s OK for me to take them out, but your group of members of the special operation team don''t seem to lack practical combat? Is it appropriate to put them together? " Kapp said, picking his nose. "Don''t worry, teacher. Those little guys used their minds in the wrong place before. Now I believe that their strength should grow quite rapidly, so I won''t go with you. I have other arrangements for them!" Ye Luo replied with a smile. Kapp nodded. He thought it was inappropriate for those little guys to put them here. Now ye Luo has another arrangement, better! When everything was finished, ye Luo took out the phone bug and called smudge. When he came back, he stayed in Cherry island for a day. The husband and wife hadn''t seen each other for so long. Naturally, they said a lot. Moreover, when ye Luo came back, smudge didn''t intend to continue to garrison in Cherry fortress, but there was no suitable candidate to replace him for a while, so he stayed at Cherry fortress. Chapter 628 "Call me when it rings?" From the phone bug, smudge''s voice came. "I have informed lieutenant general mole that he happens to teach disciples at the headquarters recently, so let him take your place so that you can come back!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "OK, I see, but after lieutenant general mole comes, does he still teach students like this?" Smudge nodded and said. "Don''t worry, I left all those guys to the teacher and the green pheasant and asked them to take them to sea to fight pirates!" Ye Luo said with a smile. Simuji also laughed and said, "it''s also a good way. After training in the headquarters for so long, it''s time to go out and see the world!" "So I have another thing to discuss with you, about the special operation team, Guerrero and Luna! I''m going to let them go out to sea to perform tasks together. The special operation team has the experience of going out to sea to perform tasks alone. Coupled with the rapid progress of Guerrero and Luna, there should be no problem if they go out together! " After thinking about it, ye Luo said his thoughts. "Such a group of children go to sea? Although there are fewer pirates on the sea now, there are not no more! And there are many ordinary people who pretend to be civilians. When there is no one, it is the guys of pirates who make trouble. Is it too dangerous for them to go out? " Smudge frowned and asked. "There''s no way. As you know, in order to concentrate on dealing with alien invaders in the future, we must completely eliminate the pirates, so all the generals of the headquarters have been sent out! I was going to let sister Jiyuan follow them secretly, but sister Jiyuan has been catching pirates outside. She hasn''t returned to the headquarters for a long time! " Ye Luo said helplessly. "Shall I go out and follow them?" After a moment of silence, smudge asked tentatively. "You?" Ye Luo was stunned. Then he remembered that simuji was also a free pirate, but after he was with him, he didn''t die in G1 branch, that is, in the headquarters, so he didn''t have time to go to sea. "What? Can''t I? " Smudge asked nervously. "That''s not impossible! I''m just afraid you''re too tired! But if you have no problem there, I have no problem here. Later, I''ll let lieutenant general mole go with the people of the special operation team. After you and lieutenant general mole hand over, take them to sea! " Ye Luo said with a smile. Simuji has spoken, and ye Luo can''t object. She just feels sorry for simuji. She hasn''t worried about her feelings these years. "OK, no problem!" Hearing Ye Luo say this, smudge was very happy. "By the way, where''s brother katakuli? Does he have any idea of going out? " Ye Luo remembered that it seemed that kataculi should also be on the cherry fortress. When he came back that day, he didn''t see kataculi himself. "Brother katakuli has long been out on duty. The Warring States adults will not let brother katakuli idle!" Simuji curled his mouth and said discontentedly. "Well! It seems that brother katakuli is not far from being promoted to a general! " Ye Luo smiled and said. "Huh?" Simuji was stunned and hurriedly asked, "has this matter been discussed at the headquarters?" Ye Luo said that he was going to hold a Navy big ratio. He felt that the Warring States might take advantage of big ratio to raise katakuli''s rank! "I see. It seems that I''ve been cheering for half a year! Otherwise, it would be a little ugly for major general! " Smudge said with a smile. "Well, major general smudge, I hope you will be a lieutenant general when you meet!" Ye Luo said jokingly. When the conversation was over, ye Luo asked someone to call lieutenant general mole and gave him an order to go to cherry fortress. Lieutenant general mole did not ask much, but was ordered to set out. "Wait, take all the members of the special operation team! Let them find smudge. I''ve arranged a task for them! " Ye Luo said to the mole with a smile. "Yes, marshal!" The mole nodded and went straight away. After everything was ready, ye Luo breathed a long sigh of relief, and then got up to find Karp and the Warring States period. "In other words, do you suspect that kaedo is connected with the parent star of Bega Punk?" After ye Luo found the Warring States period and Karp, he told them the direct discovery. "Yes, so I''m going to see if I can get any effective information from kaiduo!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "In that case, let''s go!" The Warring States period and Karp immediately got up and went to the deep sea prison with Ye Luo. The three came to the bottom of the deep-sea prison. Originally, the deep-sea prison should be full, but because someone put forward the idea of letting pirates do hard work, now the deep-sea prison has become empty. Only the bottom is still holding some serious criminals. "…ò …ò …ò ~ ~ ~ come and have a look! Who''s here? Marshal Qian, Warring States? Fight Zilong and Kapp? Are you Kapp? " When dorfermingo saw the three of Ye Luo, he laughed wildly at first, and then asked some uncertain questions after seeing Karp. "Dorfermingo, it seems that you really don''t have any information here! Ye Luo is now the marshal of the Navy! " The Warring States period looked at Domingo and said calmly. "Oh? Although I know you will become Marshal sooner or later, I didn''t expect it to be so soon! What about the Green Pheasant guy? You killed it? …ò…ò…ò…ò…ò ~ the world is really not wonderful without me! " Said Domingo with a laugh. "No, you''re wrong. Lord Green Pheasant just doesn''t want to be a marshal! And don''t you always want to be Tianlong? In fact, I can help you! " Ye Luo looked at dorfermingo and said pitifully. "You? How dare you say such a thing? It seems that the admiral of the city navy has made you a little complacent! " Said Domingo angrily. "No, what he said is true. Do you know why he became a marshal?" It seemed that the Warring States period was coming, and he said to Domingo. Dorfermingo did not speak, but looked at the Warring States period. He knew that the Warring States period would tell him the reason. Sure enough, the Warring States period just saw dorfermingo for a while and said happily: "that''s because he overthrew the Tianlong people! Now the world government is over! " "Impossible! In the Warring States period, you lied to me by such childish means. Do you think I would be fooled? " Dorfermingo''s first reaction was not to believe that Tianlong people were powerful, but he knew clearly that no one in the world could defeat Tianlong people with heavenly kings. "Whether you believe it or not, it''s true. Luo Xindi and my wishes have been completed!" After the Warring States period, he looked at Ye instead of Domingo and left directly. "Warring States period, you want to deceive me? I won''t believe you! " Dorfermingo was still shouting there, but neither ye Luo nor Karp paid attention to him, but left directly like the Warring States period. The three went directly to the bottom and saw kaiduo whose whole body was frozen. "Wait a minute, I have to thaw him!" Ye Luo smiled and went directly to kaiduo. After a while, he opened the frozen kaiduo and climbed out of the white silkworm chrysalis that had always been like a caterpillar. Both the Warring States period and Karp were stunned. "This is the treasure handed down to me by my family! Tianshan snow silkworm! " Ye Luo smiled and collected the ice silkworm. Sure enough, there was no ice silkworm suppression. After a while, the ice and snow on kaiduo began to melt. "Is that you? It seems that you have killed Bega punk! " The sober kaiduo saw the three of Ye Luo at the first time and said in a hoarse voice. "It seems that you really know him! So tell me? " Ye Luo sat down beside kaiduo and said. Kaiduo chuckled and said, "what information do you want from me? So that means Dr. Berger punk escaped? Then you are really unfortunate! Ah ha ha ha " "No! He''s dead, otherwise why do you think you''re awake? If he is still alive, you should be controlled by him! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. Kaiduoleng, and then silent down, did not continue to say. The Warring States period and Karp on one side were both famous and allowed Ye Luo to talk to kaiduo. "What do you want to know?" After a while, Kato said. "Why are you controlled by him? With your strength, even if you can''t fight, there should be no problem running away! " Ye Luo asked puzzled. "Want to know? But I don''t want to tell you? What shall we do? " Kaiduo looked at Ye Luo with a little provocation and asked. "Don''t think I really can''t kill you, just don''t want to lose you!" Ye Luo''s eyes coagulated and said. "That''s why he didn''t kill me!" Said Cade, laughing at himself. Ye Luo was stunned. From kaiduo''s words, he guessed something. "I see. I said why he took you to louderu. It was his idea!" Ye Luo smiled, nodded and said. "You know?" CADO asked, frowning. "Of course, rafdrew has been destroyed by me!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "It''s impossible!" Kaiduo waited for his eyes, looked at Ye Luo and said. "You know, I won''t lie to you. After all, I still want to know your intelligence! Isn''t it? " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Well, you tell me, what''s on louderu? I''ll tell you what you want to know! " Kaiduo gritted his teeth and said. Ye Luo nodded and told kaiduo what happened after kaiduo''s defeat. Of course, the portal was not destroyed. Later, he didn''t say anything about monsters. "So the portal has been destroyed by you? Ah ha ha ha, Dr. Berger punk, Dr. Berger punk, you have been thinking about things all your life, but you still haven''t done it in the end! " Kaiduo laughed wildly, and the chains that trapped him seemed to shake. But ye Luo, the Warring States period and Karp didn''t move. The three people here were not afraid of kaiduo running out. "In those years, I was Dr. Berger Punk''s experimental body, and I had such strong vitality, which was also the result of his experiment. However, it seems that I was the only one who succeeded in all the experiments, and I always pretended not to be aware, and Dr. Berger punk was directly pretending, so he couldn''t supervise me 100%, so I found a chance to escape! At that time, I was afraid that he would catch me back, so I chose to join the powerful lockers Pirate Group to seek protection, but what I didn''t expect was that he hadn''t caught or mentioned me for so many years! I didn''t find out until some time ago that he had implanted a chip into me at the beginning of the experiment, so I couldn''t resist him. And what I ran away was also in his plan! " Kato lay on the ground and said his story without expression. "I see! Now I finally know what happened to that planet! " Ye Luo sighed and said, "kaiduo, I''ll give you a chance now! Bega punk is finished, but the portal has not been destroyed. Do you want to go to his home planet? If you want, I can take you there! " Kaiduo turned his head, looked at Ye Luo, then laughed and said, "ah ha ha ha, tell me what you mean! It''s too tired to guess. I don''t like it! " "Well, I''ll be frank! I want you to destroy it! As for your life and death, I don''t care! It''s good for you to be the king and dominate over there! As long as you have the ability, I don''t care if you unify their planet! But you can''t come back! Interested? " Ye Luo said with a smile. Chapter 629 "Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha After kaiduo laughed, he said with a gloomy face. "Don''t worry, since I''m here to negotiate with you, it won''t be like this!" Ye Luo smiled and told kaiduo about the monster. "So you suspect that the home planet of berga punk has been occupied by that monster?" Kaiduo asked in some surprise. "It can''t be said that they were created by that group of people, just like you, so you shouldn''t have any problems in the past! I''m not asking you to go undercover or anything, but after you go, just do something for me! " Ye Luo nodded and said. Kato was a little moved, but he still asked, "what''s up?" "Destroy the portal from them and make the portal completely ineffective!" Ye Luo said solemnly. "Ah, ha ha, ha ha, I see. Marshal Ye Luo has surpassed the emperor level. Isn''t he sure of defeating the other side? Didn''t I die in the past? " Kaiduoleng immediately understood. "If you don''t go, you will die! Yes, you still have a chance! " Ye Luo said directly. "Good! I promised you! " After only thinking for a moment, Kato made up his mind and said. "Good, then stay here first! When the transmission array over there can be used, I''ll send you there again! " With that, the ice silkworm on Ye Luo climbed out again and directly sealed kaiduo. "Don''t you think he has anything else to say in the end?" The Warring States standing aside, silent for a moment, said. "Really? I didn''t find it! Now that everything is done, whatever he wants to say! " Ye Luo shrugged indifferently and said. The Warring States period and Karp looked at each other speechless, which was also a means for them to know ye Luo. Originally, they thought that most of kaiduo would not tell them the information they wanted. As a result, ye Luo didn''t bother at all. He not only got the information they wanted, but also threw a trouble to aliens, so that they didn''t know what to say. "Go! It''s all done. Why are you still here? " Ye Luo asked puzzled when he saw that the Warring States period and Karp were still standing there. At this time, the Warring States period and Karp reacted and followed Ye Luo''s footsteps. When the three returned to the headquarters, the Warring States finally asked their doubts and said, "I don''t mind if you want to throw kaiduo over, but do you know that you can send people on the portal? It''s better to help him than to defend him, isn''t it? " "Yes, if we can''t resist each other''s first wave of attack, then the whole world will become a battlefield. So kaiduo can''t pass, and it won''t have much impact on us!" Kapp nodded and said. "No, it has a great impact. If we don''t hold their first wave of attack, our side will become a battlefield, but throwing kaiduo at this time can at least cause their confusion, so their reinforcements will be blocked, which can also buy us some time. As for why not let him stay and help us defend. In case those monsters can also master kaiduo, we will face an imperial opponent at that time. It''s too risky! " Ye Luo shook his head and explained. "I see!" The Warring States period and Karp nodded to show understanding. "Then in the next time, we just need to go step by step!" After the Warring States period and Karp left, ye Luo stood at the window, looked out and whispered to himself. Time passed quickly. Half a year later, the naval branch of louderu was almost established, and the pirates on the sea were cleaned up by the Navy. Now, in addition to the Navy, the most powerful force in the sea is not the pirate, but the adventure group! Since Luffy landed in rafdru and announced the dissolution of the Pirate Group and the establishment of the straw hat adventure group, adventure groups around the world have sprung up and grown rapidly. Up to now, all the king countries will even form their own adventure groups. In addition, with the strong promotion of the Federal Republic government, the open sea train has linked all the islands in the first half of the great route, making it more convenient for people to travel! I used to worry about pirates. Now, not only are there no pirates, but all the external conditions such as weather and current are ignored. As long as you want, you can go out of your house and go sightseeing on other islands. The original four emperor pirate regiment, Blackbeard pirate regiment, beast pirate regiment and big mom pirate regiment were destroyed by the Navy. The remaining red haired pirate regiment changed their flags early and established an adventure regiment. Later, after Luffy dissolved the Pirate Group and established the adventure group, some of the remaining pirates chose to change their camps and become adventure groups, including the white bearded Pirate Group led by Marco. Of course, more pirates abandoned their identity as pirates and turned into civilians. Because they all had homicides, they didn''t dare to confess to the Navy. But now, because of the sea train, as long as they are not very famous pirates, they will basically not be recognized after Congliang. After changing places and names and becoming civilians, they can also choose to join an adventure group and go to sea again. But after becoming an adventure group, you can''t be as casual as when you are a pirate, because the adventure group has the provisions of the adventure group. If anyone shoots at civilians as before, the Navy will definitely find them at the first time. Because now all the adventure groups and the navy have registered and left files, and they can be found at any time according to the completion of their tasks. In recent years, the world has developed very fast. The Navy and the Federal Republic government have worked together to show the strength of the world''s strongest forces. At present, the sea trains of the four oceans are also stepping up the laying. It is expected that soon, the four oceans will be linked by sea trains. Under the leadership of iceberg, the craftsmen in the water capital are constantly improving the performance of sea trains. At present, they have completed the manufacturing of the fifth generation of sea trains and are designing the sixth generation of sea trains. As for the new world, the G1 division of the navy is the first to realize all the links of sea trains, and in the past six months, the navy has been doing one thing, that is, linking the headquarters and rafdrew sea trains, which will be more convenient for monitoring and reinforcement. "My Lord, there''s news from general porusalino. The construction of G10 branch has been basically completed. Ask if it''s time to send someone to replace him?" In Ye Luo''s office, kalifa pushed her glasses and asked. "Wait, haven''t the sea train been completed yet? When the sea train is completed, let general Tenghu come back for him! It''s only half a year. I can''t stand it? " Ye Luo said discontentedly. "Yes, my Lord!" Kalifa nodded and went straight to work. As for ye Luo''s nonsense, she didn''t hear it. "Sir, the naval soldiers who went out are on their way back now. They all came for the Navy competition! And Lord smoggy has also come to the news. She will also participate in the Navy derby this time! " Lena sat aside, holding the document, smiled and said to Ye Luo. "So is smudge. He''s like a runaway Mustang. How many times have he come back in half a year? Now, as soon as I come back, I will take part in the big contest! " Ye Luo said helplessly. "So are you going to refuse her to participate?" Lena asked. "Forget it, if she wants to participate, let her participate! Also, ask her if her daughter doesn''t care? How long have you been out here? After coming back to the big match this time, she won''t go out. The special action team, Guerrero and Luna are enough to go to sea by themselves? " Ye Luodu said with his mouth. As like as two peas, he left the village alone. He did not go anywhere in the past six months. Besides busy with the headquarters of the Navy, he took care of his own daughter. Of course, he did not fall asleep. The leaves looked just like the ordinary people, and they were not as hard edged as they were six months ago. This is the performance that his internal power cultivation has reached the realm. At present, the acupoints in his body have been almost opened. Not to mention the two meridians of Ren Du, even the twelve meridians have been completely opened, and the rest are some strange acupoints outside the meridians. Now if he moves, even Karp will lose if he doesn''t make a few moves. According to Karp and the Warring States period, ye Luo is at least like the middle and later stages of the holy level. The saint level is the level after the emperor level. Although it has not been popularized now, it is no secret in the high-level of the Navy and the Federal Republic government. In addition, Kapuka has been unable to break through the imperial peak, even with the help of Ye Luo. It is estimated that Kapuka returned to the peak in the Warring States period because of the role of Ye Luo Pill, not that he has really returned to the peak, so it is definitely more difficult than ordinary people to break through. So Karp seems to have given up. During this period, he often goes back to the East China Sea for vacation instead of staying at the headquarters. As for the task assigned to him by Ye Luo, he no longer cares about them after those talents who have trained in the headquarters for a long time adapt to the sea. Now it has been the Green Pheasant following in the dark. As for the Green Pheasant also wants to be lazy, ye Luo said that he can negotiate with Karp himself. Anyway, as long as someone follows our rising stars and ensures their safety, it doesn''t matter whether it''s one or two. Obviously, the result of the negotiation is that Karp goes on vacation. The Green Pheasant follows the children alone and plays with them. The army should watch them play. "Your Excellency, you have been holding the rank of Lord smoggy. There should be no problem in this promotion?" Lena said with a chuckle. She knew that it was Ye Luo who envied smudge that he could run everywhere, but he had to stay in the office all day. As for their little daughter, they were not worried at all when Bree helped them take care of her. "I didn''t deliberately suppress her, but because she didn''t have enough military skills! As long as her military skills reach the standard, it will be easy to assess her strength! " Ye Luo said with a smile. Chapter 630 The recent naval headquarters began to be lively. In addition to most generals returning to the headquarters, ye Luo also invited the red hair adventure group and straw hat adventure group to watch the ceremony. However, Luffy and others seemed to be taking risks somewhere in the new world, so they didn''t come, but red hair shanks came to marinfando with the main cadres of the adventure group. "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Uncle shanks is getting stronger and stronger!" Office, ye Luo sighed. "Marshal Ye Luo praised it. If you are the strongest in the world?" Shanks said with a smile. Ye Luo shook her head with a wry smile and said, "don''t be careless! You should also know that Dr. Berga Punk''s mother star stares at our world all the time. To the slightest effect is the disaster of destruction! " "Huh? Isn''t the matter settled? " Shanks asked in surprise. In order to stabilize the people''s minds, the Navy did not inform the world of the permanence of the portal. We only know that the Navy dispatched many troops to besiege the rafdru sea area six months ago. They don''t know what happened later. Ye Luo didn''t intend to hide it from shanks, so she said what happened later. "I see. If there is any need at that time, please ask Marshal Ye Luo to give us the news. The red hair adventure group will give full support!" Red haired shanks said seriously. After he replaced the pirate regiment with an adventure regiment, he found that today''s life has become better and more free. Even the Navy doesn''t chase him. Because of the super strength of the red hair adventure regiment, all kingdoms have given him face, and he has also completed many tasks. Now the Navy will give him face when it sees him, which makes shanks quite satisfied. "Don''t worry, if I really need something, I''ll speak immediately! But not yet. Although the portal is collecting energy, we are not idle. This time, the navy is hoping to let the world enter the cultivation frenzy and face the uncertain danger in the future! " Ye Luo smiled, nodded and said. "By the way, have you heard? Marco, they seem to have created another famous name in the new world. It''s really thanks to you that they can get out of dad''s shadow! " Shanks said happily about Marco and AIS. Ye Luo nodded and said, "it has nothing to do with me. With their ability, it will happen sooner or later!" "I''ve heard that if your navy hadn''t helped them, they wanted to be famous, but it''s really not easy. Now their points are behind us. It''s estimated that they would be the second A-class adventure group in a short time!" Shanks said with a smile. Ye Luo talked with shanks for a while before asking the soldiers to take him to rest. In fact, they don''t want to rest at this time, because in addition to shanks, the cadres of the red hair adventure regiment are watching the internal competition of the Navy during two naval training sessions. The members of the special action team have all returned, and Guerrero and Lu have just arrived in marinfando. At this time, they are exchanging views at the training ground. As for the talented people at the same time, they arrived at the headquarters a little earlier than them. At this time, they haven''t seen each other for a long time, and their strength has improved a lot, so in the face of their former partners, You have to say hello with your fist. "The navy is the first force on the sea. Look at their young generation. Even if they go to our adventure group, their strength is not bad!" Ben Beckman said, shaking his head as he watched the naval genius standing in the battle with his pipe in his mouth. "After all, now it''s the world of the Navy. It''s easier for them to recruit potential talents!" Jesus chuckled and said, "the age of the great pirate! It''s over! " "Be careful, don''t make trouble for the boss. The current Navy is not the Navy it used to be!" Ben Beckman glanced at Jesus and said. "Don''t worry, I''ll talk between us!" Jesus shrugged and said. "By the way, have you heard? It seems that Kapp, the hero of the Navy, has become young because of Marshal Yela! It is said that he found a fruit that can rejuvenate and gave it to his teacher, so that Kapp can become young again! " Laki Lu, eating a big stick of meat, said as he ate. "I''ve heard of it, but now Karp''s status is not low, so few people find him. I heard that he haunted in the East China Sea before. I don''t know if it''s true. This time, the Navy big ratio may see him. If he really returns to old age and children, the strength of the Navy will be stronger!" Ben Beckman also said with some dignity. "What''s the matter? We''re not hostile to the Navy now. Haven''t they invited us to their activities? The red hair adventure group is no less famous all over the world than when we were the fourth emperor Pirate Group! " Jesus said with a smile. "That''s right. In short, it''s better not to conflict with the Navy!" Ben Beckman nodded and said. While they were still talking about Karp, a dog headed warship had just docked at the port of marinfando, the naval headquarters. "Lord Karp!" When Karp got off the ship first, the soldiers on duty at the port immediately saluted and greeted him. "Yes!" Kapp said a feeble Hello, and then walked in the direction of headquarters. "Sir, we have arrived at the headquarters!" Kapp''s adjutant naturally knew that Kapp''s mind was not here at this time, so he hurried two steps and came forward to remind him. "Huh? So fast? Have we arrived at headquarters yet? " Kapp seemed to be woken up, suddenly looked up, looked around and said. "Yes! Sir, we have arrived at the headquarters! " The adjutant repeated again. "Well, 1 it seems that my record can''t be broken. Forget it, let''s go. I''ll go back to rest first, and you''ll go back respectively!" Then Kapp yawned and said to the soldiers behind him. "Yes, my Lord!" The soldiers saluted one after another, and then dispersed in twos and threes, with only Kapp''s adjutant still following him. "Don''t you go back?" Kapp looked at his adjutant in surprise and asked. "I''ll take you back first! You haven''t closed your eyes for nearly half a month! " The adjutant said helplessly. "Wow, hahaha, the old man can continue. Don''t worry!" Kapp laughed. Looking at Kapp who fell asleep after laughing, the adjutant reluctantly found a small cart and pushed Kapp towards his house. Before starting from the East China Sea, Karp had to challenge his record of eating doughnuts. As a result, he ate all the doughnuts he brought on the tenth day. In order to prevent himself from falling asleep, he couldn''t break the record. Karp insisted without rest, so it was the current state. After sending Karp to his own home, the adjutant came to the Advisory Pavilion and reported Karp''s news to the Warring States period and mother crane. Knowing that Karp was resting because of this strange thing, the Warring States period had a desire to greet the Karp family, but this was not the first time, so although the Warring States period was a little upset, it was also a little helpless. "Kapp, that bastard, really wasted the pills Ye Luo gave him!" The Warring States period rubbed his head and said with some discomfort. "Don''t worry, Xiaoye said. Next time he meets this pill, he will steal one for you!" Mother crane said with a smile. "I don''t want his broken pills. If I eat his food, I won''t be used to death by him for the rest of my life? I''m not that old bastard Karp! " The Warring States shook his head and said firmly. Now it''s still because he''s old, so ye Luo can''t afford to lose all his work to himself. If he really wants to recover to his youth, doesn''t Ye Luo still run out every day? So the Warring States period saw clearly that he would not be fooled. "Really? If the boy really put these treasures in front of you, would you not? " Mother crane smiled and asked, "if you really don''t want it, I''ll ask for it!" "If you want to take it!" The Warring States period looked indifferent and said, "but what news have you heard? The boy really got another one? " "Hehe hehe" mother-in-law crane just smiled at the Warring States period and didn''t speak. In the Warring States period, the old man''s face was red. He knew he had broken his heart and was seen by the old men. But there were only two of them. Fortunately, they stopped talking, so as to avoid embarrassment. At the port of mamarinfando, Kapp''s dog headed boat has just been cleaned up. The ship of red dog saakashi, one of the three major generals in the distance, also appears in the eyes of the soldiers. Before the warship approaches, there is another news from the messenger, and the ship of general Tenghu is also approaching. The first time the soldiers were busy in the port, but they didn''t get ready so early. At this time, the naval headquarters became lively after being calm for half a year. Many generals greeted each other with a smile. Many generals went out on missions this time, so it was rare to meet companions. This time, everyone gathered here at the headquarters. When ye Luo appeared on the high platform of the square the next morning, the underground Navy had filled the whole square station. "Very well, you have achieved very good results in the past six months. Although many of our companions and comrades in arms have died under the hands of the pirates, on the whole, we have won the victory. At present, the sea has been empty, and the civilians finally don''t have to be threatened by the pirates. These are your credit!" Ye Luo stood on the platform and said with a loud smile. "Long live the Navy! Long live justice! " "Long live the Navy! Long live justice! " "Long live the Navy! Long live justice! " Chapter 631 After ye Luo made a speech, he announced the beginning of the Navy''s Dabi. However, he did not participate in the whole process, but left it to the Warring States. In fact, there are still many navies on the road that have not completed their return. However, it is navy Dabi. In fact, most of them are grass-roots Navy competitions, and few real generals participate. This is also because after Dabi, there are general assessment wars, which are specially opened for occupiers who have sufficient military skills and increased strength, Mainly to show the strength of the Navy. Since the Navy Derby, the whole process is broadcast live. Anyone who wants to see it can watch it. The signal source at the Navy headquarters has already prepared numbers in the capitals of all kingdoms. If they want to see it, they just need to link the signal. Of course, the Navy doesn''t insist on this kind of thing. Unlike the previous live broadcast all over the world, ye Luo doesn''t know how many people are watching this time. A few days later, Dabi finally decided the champion. Guerrero met Luna in the final. They had a big war. Guerrero won the championship by a narrow margin. Luna was the second and the third was won by drobbe of the special action team. Drogbe is the only one in the top ten of the special action team. It is not that the other members are weak, but that everyone has made rapid progress. Their talent lies in the dog beating stick method, so the individual station is not too dominant. Unfortunately, ye Luo did not hold a team competition, otherwise they are likely to win the championship. After the big match, ye Luo inspected Guerrero alone. His strength has indeed improved a lot. Now at least he has the strength of Dazuo. On the second day after the end of Dabi, all generals who wanted to be promoted stood up one after another. Even smog was like challenging to be promoted. His military skills were enough, but his strength was still a little poor. He was defeated by the peach Rabbit Garden who also wanted to be promoted. On the viewing platform. "Don''t brother katakuli go up yet?" Ye Luo asked simuji with a smile. "In fact, brother katakuli doesn''t want to go up, but I guess the Warring States adults won''t let him go!" Smudge covered his mouth and said with a smile. Simuji''s words fell silent. On the other side of the high platform, the Warring States really shouted, "katakuli, you have enough military skills, but you still don''t come out to fight?" In the crowd, the tall katakuli smiled bitterly, shook his head, and then walked forward. At this time, it was the peach rabbit garden that defeated smog. Even though she knew that katakuli was strong, she still planned to fight. Her strength was better than when she fought with rattan tiger last time. "Green bull, you go up to fight lieutenant general kataculi and rattan tiger. Go and compete with lieutenant general Zhiyuan!" At this time, ye Luo suddenly made a noise and ordered. The Navy watching the war began to talk. They didn''t understand why Ye Luo did this. There was still a gap between the lieutenant general and the senior general. Moreover, the garden has made rapid progress in the past six months, but the green ox and the rattan tiger haven''t fallen! Now the green Bull has cultivated the six styles of the navy to a very strong level. Basically, the six styles have been advanced once, and even some have been advanced twice. Therefore, even if the strength is compared with the old generals, it is not much better. On the contrary, he is the director of kataculi. Ye Luo is not sure, because he has not seen kataculi for a long time. Hearing Ye Luo''s orders, rattan tiger and green cow stepped out of the line with a smile and came to the square. Katakuli, who had no choice but to come out of the crowd, also showed an interested smile. He just didn''t want to fight with only yuan. Winning only yuan was tantamount to blocking the other party''s promotion to the top general. He didn''t want to do so. Although he used to be a pirate, he has been in the Navy for a long time now. Knowing what the navy general means to these navy soldiers is a goal worth pursuing all his life. Now the opponent has changed from only garden to green bull, so katakuli has no worries in this regard, and he really wants to try how strong the green bull is. As a strong man, fighting with stronger opponents is what they like. Although katakuli has some Buddhist systems, he still likes this kind of battle. "General green bull! Please give me more advice! " After kataculi came out, he said directly to the green cow. "Hahaha, I don''t deserve it. Just compete with each other!" Green bull knew that katakuli was smudge''s brother, so he was very friendly. "Lieutenant General Zhiyuan had a fight before. Why don''t you let her rest first and let us come first?" Katakuli said with a smile. "No rest, I can continue!" The only garden over there first frowned and then said directly. "Then lieutenant general katakuli and green bull will come first!" Ye Luo did not pay attention to the statement of Zhiyuan and directly opened his mouth and ordered him. But at this time, the tea porpoise Jiaji stood up and said loudly, "Marshal! I''m also a challenger. Why don''t you let me fight? " "Lieutenant General Jiaji? Then there are only general Sakaki left. As the head of the general, if he is allowed to fight, I''m afraid it''s unfair to you!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "I don''t think it''s unfair. Just give full play to my own strength! The opponent is general saakashi. It''s better. I can completely let go of the fight! " Jia Ji said in a deep voice. Since the last defeat, the madness of the plan has been eliminated in the Navy, and even the pursuit of Jiyuan has been put down in order to improve combat effectiveness. But only the garden obeyed the advice of mother-in-law he and went out to strengthen the actual combat. During this time, they also worked hard outside. They are also the most promising candidates for promotion to the top general except katakuli. As long as all three of them succeed, the number of Navy generals will be seven, more than double that before. "In that case, what do you think, general Sakaki?" Ye Luo turned his head, looked at sakaski and asked with a smile. Sakaski didn''t speak. He got up and jumped off the platform. He came to the competition field and answered Ye Luo''s questions with his actions. "Let''s start now! Green bull and kataculi come first! " Ye Luo saw it and said directly with a smile. So the others stepped aside. Green bull and katakuli fought directly, but they also paid attention and didn''t use too powerful moves, but their battle was still very wonderful. "It''s kataku chestnut. It''s really powerful. Not to mention the ability of seeing and hearing color and awakening waxy fruit, that''s the body skill is great!" In the Warring States period, I was very satisfied to see katakuli and green bull face to face without losing the wind. "After all, he is the deputy head of the four kings pirate regiment. If he had no strength, the four kings pirate regiment would have been destroyed! However, brother katakuli''s strength has increased a lot? " Ye Luo smiled and nodded. "Well, brother katakuli has been inspired a lot during his time in the Navy, and there are enough strong people in the Navy, so his strength has indeed improved a lot!" Simuji looked at katakuli who was fighting and said with some envy. "What? Is your strength not growing? " Ye Luo asked jokingly. Simuji shook his head and said, "after production, the body constitution seems to have changed a little, and the originally increased strength has fallen down again." "It seems that it''s still my fault!" Ye Luo smiled bitterly, shook his head and said. "It has nothing to do with you. I want it!" Smudge glanced at the leaves and said. The first thing she did when she came back to the headquarters was to see her little girl. Now the relationship between the little guy and Bree has surpassed smoggy, which makes her a little sad. When ye Luo here and smudge were chatting, the battle between green bull and katakuli over there also became white hot, but they stopped fighting after a fight. If they continue to fight, they will cause too much damage. This is only an assessment, not a battle of life and death, so now it is enough to see whether katakuli has the strength of a big general. "Good! It is obvious to all that lieutenant general katakuli is strong enough to serve as a general. Then, general saakashi and lieutenant general Jiaji are ready! " Ye Luo said in a loud voice when he saw that the battle was over here. Hearing that katakuli passed the examination, all the navies watching the battle cheered. They only knew that katakuli was strong, but they didn''t have a specific judgment on whether he could become a general. Only those generals could see that katakuli''s strength was no worse than that of the green cow. "Plus, I won''t keep my hand. Now you step down and recruit people again. I can give you a chance!" Sakaski said to the slowly walking Jiaji with a cold face. "No, general saakashi! I''m not a weak person! " Jiaji put away his usual joking look, looked at saakashi seriously and said. Sakaski nodded expressionless, then turned his hands and arms directly into magma and attacked Jiaji. Jiaji dared not neglect it. He took out his weapons and fought with saakashi. "What a troublesome fellow!" The battle between the two did not care about others at all. Saakashi''s magma flew everywhere, which brought great trouble to the people watching the battle. "Ice age!" The Green Pheasant jumped up directly from watching the battle and used its own energy to make a shed composed of cold ice to block most of the magma, so as not to hurt those navy soldiers. "Saakashi is still the same! Ha ha ha, "said red haired shanks with a smile on the viewing platform. "Qi ~ that red dog won''t change!" Jesus also said discontentedly. The most dissatisfied senior officers in the navy are saakashi, because his absolute justice is synonymous with arrogance and unreasonable. Fortunately, he is not in power now. Otherwise, with the current strength of the Navy, I''m afraid others will be very afraid of the Navy, not the current respect. "Boss, you said Ye Luo would not give up the position of marshal to him after he retired?" Jesus said to sakaski, who was fighting below. "Nonsense, ye Luo is much younger than him, and with Ye Luo''s strength, when he retires, I''m afraid the Navy General will retire long ago!" Said red haired shanks with a smile. Chapter 632 Because sakaskis attacked mercilessly, when everyone was talking, the players laughed. "Do you think I was the tea porpoise in those days? Let me show you my training results! " Gagi roared and attacked sakasky. Saakashi was surprised. At this time, the strength of Jiaji soared. He absolutely had the combat power of the general level, so he was repelled by Jiaji for a while. "Yes, then I''ll see if this is your real strength, or just your strength skyrocketing after using the secret method! Ghost dog! " Sakaski, the red dog, was beaten back by the extra plan. He couldn''t live up to his face. He immediately launched a counterattack, and this time he was a lot more serious. "Then try it!" Plus plan is not empty, directly came forward and fought with saakashi. The battle between them became fiercer and fiercer. The Warring States period and ye Luo on the high platform frowned. This is not a battle of life and death. But now the battle between the two is dangerous, and ye Luo is not convenient to intervene directly, so he has to wait patiently, hoping that saakashi will not lose his head. "Marshal, stop them! Keep fighting and they''ll get hurt! " After watching the Warring States period for a while, he said helplessly. Ye Luo nodded and saw the opportunity. While they were fighting back, they directly appeared in the field and prevented them from continuing to fight. "This bonus has performed very well. I agree with him to be promoted to the top general!" Ye Luo stood there and said softly. Sakaki saw this and returned to the high platform with a cold hum. In fact, he can fight with him like this. He already has the strength of a general. However, if Sakaki pays a certain price, he can still kill him. Ye Luo shook his head and said to Jiaji, "it''s not your first day in the Navy. I don''t have to tell you about the character of general saakashi? Why choose him as your opponent? It''s hard to please! " "I become a general by strength, not luck. No matter who will assess, it''s the same!" Add a deep breath to suppress the chaotic breath in the body, said. "All right! ok You all have a point, all right? " Ye Luo shrugged and went straight back to the high platform. At this time, the Warring States was surprised and announced that Tenghu and Jiyuan were ready to fight. Although the battle between rattan tiger and Jiyuan was also fierce, it was not as thrilling as that of sakaski and Jiaji, so ye Luo just sat in the stands to enjoy it. It has to be said that Jiyuan and Jiaji were stimulated by the last rattan tiger and green bull, so the strength of these two guys increased very rapidly under crazy training. Tenghu only fought with Jiyuan for a while, but was suppressed by Jiyuan in swordsmanship. "General rattan tiger! I''m sorry for your status as a general! " Jiyuan was not complacent because he had the upper hand, but said to Tenghu very seriously. "All right! I''m careless, so next, please pay attention to it! " Tenghu''s words fell silent. His momentum suddenly changed. His seeing and hearing color directly covered the whole battle field. Only yuan''s every move was monitored by him, and the battle situation was immediately reversed. However, Jiyuan was not frightened, but nodded approvingly, which was the performance of the Navy''s strongest combat power. With a wave of the long sword in his hand, his momentum grew crazily. Both of them are swordsmen. They send out more and more chopping attacks, and their power is becoming stronger and stronger. This time, the Green Pheasant did not jump out to resist these chopping attacks. His cold ice is not good at resisting chopping attacks, but ye Luo had to fight. Every time he disappeared from the high platform, the chopping attacks sent by the two will melt. It seems that they did not appear, which surprised shanks. "It seems that Marshal Ye Luo has perfectly mastered the power beyond the emperor level!" Shanks said with some envy. He has been stuck in the imperial peak for so many years and can''t break through at all. "Boss, why don''t you ask Ye Luo? You have a good relationship with him, maybe, "Ben Beckman asked cautiously. "Ask Ye Luo? Ask him what? " Shanks asked in some surprise. Ben Beckman was silent for a moment. In his opinion, ye Luo would not tell others the secret of this breakthrough, but his captain was not others. At least when the Navy needed help, their red haired Pirate Group was the first, second and third Pirate Group standing beside them! So ye Luo might tell shanks? "Ask him how to break through!" Jesus said it heartlessly. He knew that Ben Beckman was estimating shanks'' face, but he thought that his captain had chicken face? He''s a cheeky guy. Sure enough, hearing Jesus'' words, shanks hammered his palm and suddenly realized, "yes! Why didn''t I think of it earlier? When the navy is over, I''ll ask him! " Ben Beckman has a black line. This is the secret of emperor level breakthrough. In his opinion, it is no less than onepiece''s secret. Will others tell you freely? Do you really think you have face fruit? Not to mention shanks, ye Luo acted as a fireman and resisted their slash everywhere. Tenghu and Zhiyuan saw it. The slash was sent out without money. They had some scruples before, and now they let go. However, the chopping blows of the two people are very few, and most of them offset each other, so ye Luo can do it alone. After playing for a while, Zhiyuan panted and stared at the rattan tiger and said, "next, I''ll go all out. Rattan tiger, please be careful!" The rattan tiger smiled, indicating that the only garden was attacking. "Explosive cutting ¡¤ dead world" saw that when the Dao of Zhiyuan went out, the blade turned into countless strangely, just like a knife wall cutting into a rattan tiger. Rattan tiger didn''t dare to be careless. He inserted the bamboo sword into the ground and drank: "gravity knife ¡¤ hell chop!" The stone on the ground was turned over by the rattan tiger and met the chopping attack of the only garden. "Bang bang ~ ~ ~" When the smoke dispersed, Zhiyuan knelt down on one knee and appeared behind the rattan tiger. The rattan tiger''s bamboo sword had been sheathed and stood there calmly. "This one, I lost!" Jiyuan slowly got up, and there was blood left at the corners of his mouth. He knew it was Tenghu''s mercy, otherwise she would have been cut in half by Tenghu. "Yes, lieutenant general Zhiyuan''s combat power has reached the level of a senior general, but general Tenghu is better. I announce that lieutenant general katakuli is promoted to a senior general and is named White Wolf! Jiaji lieutenant general is promoted to general, named tea porpoise, Jiyuan lieutenant general is promoted to general, named peach rabbit! These are the final results of the promotion of the Navy. I hope you will make persistent efforts, strengthen your own strengthening and make more contributions to world peace! " Ye Luo didn''t know when he had returned to the high platform and announced loudly. "For world peace!" "For world peace!" The Navy below shouted loudly. "The strength of Zhiyuan and Jiaji has just touched the threshold of a senior general. Is it too easy for them to be promoted?" Sakaski frowned and asked as he walked to the falling leaves. "This moment is another moment! We need their promotion to stimulate everyone. At present, the permanent progress of the portal has been more than half. It is estimated that there are still six months at most. We will fight against alien forces, so there is no problem to promote some people! " Ye Luo sighed. If it were a time of peace, not to mention Jiyuan and Jiaji, it would not be so simple for katakuli to be promoted to a senior general, but now the world is facing a war, so we can only make such arrangements. Sakaski was also an insider, so he nodded and said nothing more. After the naval affair was over, shanks found Ye Luo and asked him how he had broken through the imperial class. "My power system is different from yours, so there is nothing to learn from, but if you want to find a breakthrough, I suggest you ask my teacher Karp!" Ye Luo thought for a while and said directly. "Lord Karp?" Shanks looked at Ye Luo in surprise and asked, "has Lord Karp successfully promoted?" "No, my teacher was already at the peak of the imperial level when he was young. Later, with the increase of age, he couldn''t break through, and even his strength declined later. However, after I gave him the pill, he has recovered to the peak state when he was young, but no matter what method he used, he can''t break through, so I think it''s more suitable for you to communicate!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "I see. I''ll ask Lord Kapp!" Shanks nodded and said. "Come on, let''s go together. There are many people and great strength. Maybe we''ll find a breakthrough if we try!" Ye Luo got up and said with a smile. So they came to Karp''s house. At this time, Karp was drinking and eating with mother-in-law he in the Warring States period. When they saw them coming together, the Warring States period immediately laughed and said, "I said that shanks will come. How about it? You''re right! " "The marshal of the Warring States period already knows my purpose?" Shanks said with a smile. These old people are still used to calling each other by their names at that time, but ye Luo doesn''t mind. The Warring States period is also a marshal that can''t be bypassed in the history of the Navy, which is different from the transitional marshal of Green Pheasant. "Yes, I''ve been trapped in the imperial peak for many years. Although the Warring States period is a little worse, his strength can also be regarded as the imperial peak. Unfortunately, we don''t have any good breakthrough!" Kapp laughed. The Warring States period did not refute that he was a little worse than Karp, not to mention that Karp has recovered his peak combat power. Even when they were both old people, he was indeed a little worse than Karp, but intellectually, he left Karp several blocks away. "Do we really have no way to break through?" Shanks asked, frowning. "Is the world hostile to you? No one is allowed to break through the imperial limit! " After thinking about it, ye Luo asked, "or does this world lose part of the power of the world in order to breed demon fruit, so it leads to this?" "Then how did you get into the holy class? Aren''t you from this world? " Kapp rolled his eyes and said. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "strictly speaking, my power system is different from yours, so maybe the power of the world can''t control me!" Chapter 633 Several people looked at Ye Luo in surprise. It seemed that what he said was also reasonable! "Does the power of our world really reach the top when it reaches the emperor level peak?" The Warring States frowned. "Teacher, I''m curious. What kind of strength was Roger the pirate king?" Among the strong, the only one he has never seen is Roger the pirate king. "According to the time when I fought with Roger, his strength should have been the imperial peak!" Kapp thought for a moment and said, "but there is another person, I doubt he has broken through the imperial level! That''s Rox! " "Rox? The pirate who was defeated by you and Roger? " Ye Luo asked in surprise. "Yes, but I didn''t have the strength I have now. There is a gap between the peak and the peak! Just like here, I, the Warring States period and shanks are the peak combat power, but the Warring States period and shanks are almost equal, but I should be better than them! If they join hands, they can also defeat me! But there''s absolutely no need to work as hard as Roger and I did! " Kapp said directly. "Does the teacher remember the strength of lockers?" After thinking about it, ye Luo asked. "Of course!" Kapp nodded and said, "and haven''t you ever met an existence beyond the emperor level? The Dragon man and Bega punk! " "I doubt that the things that can''t break through the emperor level are things in recent decades. Neither of them is from our era, so they shouldn''t be included here!" Ye Luo nodded and said, "I can simulate the strength of Saint level in the early stage. The teacher and I will fight and see if that lockers is Saint level!" Ye Luo''s words brightened the eyes of Karp and Karp, but not because of Ye Luo''s suggestions, but because ye Luo''s strength can be seen. Now ye Luo doesn''t seem to have a strong breath all over his body. Even from the observation of seeing and hearing color, they can''t see the difference between ye Luo. They didn''t participate in the last battle of rafdrew, So even Karp doesn''t know how strong the current leaf fall is. "How strong are you now?" Shanks endured for a long time and finally asked. "I should be equivalent to the middle of the holy level now! There is no opponent to measure, so I don''t know myself, but after breaking through the imperial level and becoming the holy level, I have another small breakthrough, so it''s just the middle term! " Ye Luo thought and said. "Do you still have the direction of cultivation?" Kapp and others asked in surprise. Ye Luo nodded and said, "as for my own development, I really haven''t reached the limit, and as far as I know, even if my current cultivation reaches the limit, it''s not really the limit of the human body. It''s just that I can''t continue to develop because of the power method." Looking at Ye Pu, he felt that he could not break through the limit. Also because the body can no longer break through, the combat power is fixed. Looking at the three people in deep thought, ye Luo didn''t disturb them. After a while, Karp woke up first, smiled bitterly and said, "forget it, we''d better try the power of Saint level first, and we''ll discuss the rest later!" "Good!" Ye Luo nodded and said. Mrs. crane smiled and watched them discuss all the way. She didn''t disturb them. Even when ye Luo got up to leave, Mrs. crane was still sitting there. "Grandma crane, won''t you go with us?" Ye Luo looked at the mother-in-law crane who didn''t move and asked in surprise. "My strength is not so strong. You can go by yourself. Don''t pay attention to me!" Mother crane smiled and said. "Ah, crane doesn''t have the strength of emperor level, so don''t pay attention to her!" The Warring States period also said with a smile. Ye Luo nodded. Then he set out with the other three people, found a deserted island and began to prepare to compete with Kapp. "Teacher, please wait a minute. I''ll suppress my strength and adjust my strength to the early stage of holy level!" Ye Luo sat down cross legged with a smile, and then began to temporarily close his acupoints. "Well, teacher, let''s start!" After a while, ye Luo got up and said. "You try your best first, let me see!" Kapp nodded and said. Ye Luo took a deep breath and began to slowly mobilize his internal power, because he blocked some acupoints, which made him uncomfortable. "How strong!" As ye Luo''s momentum slowly increased, the Warring States and shanks standing aside said at the same time. "OK, I''m attacking. Don''t worry. I''m not so delicate!" Kapp bounced close to Ye Luo and said with a laugh. "Good!" Looking at Karp''s fist, ye Luo directly slapped it with all his strength. "Boom ~ ~" Ye Luo retreated a little more than ten steps, but Karp was directly hit by Ye Luo, and the island in front of him was hit with a long ditch. "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough? How strong! " Kapp coughed a few times, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said. Ye Luo nodded, palmed towards Kapp and asked, "teacher, was lockers so powerful?" "No, absolutely not. If he were so strong, Roger and I would have died in his hands!" Kapp shook his head and said firmly, "he is different from berga punk. As a pirate, he is a veteran soldier!" "I see. The original lockers must have been at the peak of the imperial level. That is to say, no one has broken through the imperial level in recent decades!" Ye Luo nodded and said. Shanks looked at Ye Luo, his eyes lit up and asked, "can I personally feel the power of Saint level?" Ye Luo was stunned. Unexpectedly, there was a masochist here. "Since uncle shanks said, let''s have a try!" Ye Luo said with a smile. Anyway, the acupoints have been blocked. There is no difference between one shot and two shots. They stood still, shanks drew out his weapons and said, "you attack!" Ye Luo nodded his head and ran to shanks directly. Shanks didn''t dare to be careless. He was domineering and erupted with all his strength, which actually reduced Ye Luo''s speed by a part. "I''m a pirate at the level of the fourth emperor. No one in the navy can do it!" The Warring States period smiled bitterly, shook his head and said. "Yes, even the overlord color of leaves can''t compare with shanks!" Kapp nodded and said. "Uncle shanks, be careful!" Although some internal power was offset by overlord color, ye Luo was still close to shanks. "Come on!" Shanks laid his weapon across his chest and his eyes shone fiercely. Shanks in the battle was different from the ordinary shanks, but ye Luo had no intention of leaving his hand. One palm was printed on shanks'' weapon. Shanks only arrived for three seconds, and ye Luo''s palm was directly printed on his chest. "Poof!" Shanks took a mouthful of blood and was directly hit by Ye Luo''s palm. "This" looked at shanks being slapped off the island by him, and ye Luo became a little overwhelmed. "My strength should be similar to that of shanks now, so you see? Even if you add me now, I''m definitely not your opponent in this state! So Rox must not be a saint! " Kapp shook his head and said. "That''s strange. Why can''t we break through now?" Ye Luo asked puzzled. "Didn''t you say you still have a way to improve your body? Let me try? " Kapp thought about it and said. "I use my internal power to constantly wash my body, so as to strengthen the internal strength of my body, and then open acupoints to enhance my internal power. The more acupoints I open, the stronger my combat power! At present, I still have some acupoints that haven''t been opened, so I say it can become stronger, right here! " Ye Luo said directly, "but you can''t cultivate internal power or sense acupoints, so my method is different from you!" "Use your internal power to wash your body? How to exercise the internal strength of the body at once? We have no internal power, so can we use other energy instead? " Kapp said to himself. "I''ve tried. The power of domineering is too overbearing. If you use domineering, you can''t strengthen your body, but you will hurt your body and even leave hidden dangers because of domineering washing! Those little guys planned to use this oath instead of internal power and use my martial arts! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Well! Try me first! " Karp is not that easily persuaded character, so he plans to try it himself. So he sat down cross legged and began to wash all parts of his body. "What is this?" In the distance, shanks, who came back, looked at Karp sitting cross legged, wanted to talk to Ye Luo about his usual practice, and asked in some surprise. Ye Luo didn''t hide it. She repeated what she had just said to Karp. Looking at the way shanks was moved, ye Luo said reluctantly, "let''s see how the teacher feels after practice! If it works, it''s not too late for you to do it again! " Shanks nodded and stared at Karp with the Warring States period. Perhaps he felt the attention of shanks and the Warring States period. Karp slowly woke up. He just opened his mouth and vomited blood. "How about the teacher? Is the injury serious? " Ye Luo hurried forward and asked. "Wow, hahaha, it''s okay!" Kapp laughed and got up, but he couldn''t hide his serious excitement. He said, "it''s really useful! As expected, domineering can also enhance the strength of the body, but domineering is indeed too domineering. Even now I can''t practice too much. I must practice for a while and wait for the body to fully recover before practicing! " Hearing Karp''s words, the Warring States and shanks sat cross legged at the same time and wanted to feel it for themselves. After a while, they woke up from their cultivation at the same time. Like Karp, they vomited blood. "No, it''s not worth the loss. I even hurt my internal organs. Unless I use an energy instead of domineering, this way of cultivation is too hurtful!" The Warring States shook his head, got up and said. "That is to say, this kind of cultivation method can only be used by teachers who are very strong? So, Kato? Will you be hurt? Or can it be repaired immediately after the injury? " Ye Luo guessed. "Maybe! But I and the marshal of the Warring States period, whose physical strength has not yet reached the imperial level, are really not suitable for this way! " Shanks also has a residual sin in their heart. The longer they practice, the greater the damage they suffer. If they want to strengthen the interior of the body, it will definitely be a long time. Maybe they can''t finish practicing until they die, so it''s meaningless at all. "What about the energy of demon fruit? Didn''t Ye Luo say that maybe the world turned part of the power of the world into devil fruit? " The Warring States suddenly asked. Chapter 634 "Neither can the energy of the devil fruit! I have asked drobbe to experiment before. The energy of devil fruit can''t exercise itself at all, because he has integrated with the body! " Ye Luo said helplessly. The Warring States period was a little stunned, and then used his fruit energy. Sure enough, he just planned to use it. As a result, he directly showed the real body of the Great Buddha. A moment later, the Warring States period took back his Buddha body and said in some distress, "unexpectedly, the problem that bothered you at the beginning has become a problem that bothers all of us!" "We don''t have to do this. Maybe we have other ways to improve our strength!" Ye Luo said with some embarrassment. "It''s a pity that you can''t be promoted if you are stuck at the peak of emperor level. I wanted to see if you have a good way! If we can break through the holy level, we will have a greater grasp of the future war! It''s still a little unsafe! " The Warring States period was worried and said, "I''ll forget it. Kapp has now recovered to its peak. If it can go further, it will be more helpful to you." Kapp shook his head and said, "I feel that although my body has recovered to its peak, it is somewhat obedient. It seems that I am not simply returning to old age and children!" Ye Luo was stunned, then smiled and said, "it seems that the teacher noticed!" Ye Luo''s words fell silent. The other three looked at him. It seemed that ye Luo knew the problem of Karp. "The pill taken by the teacher is used by my family to increase Shouyuan for the strong of the older generation, so the teacher is not simply rejuvenated, but because Shouyuan has increased, so the body will naturally adjust to your peak!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "I see!" Kapp then knew why he felt less and less like he was young. It was not that his body became younger, but that his life expectancy increased, so the time of "Youth" was naturally prolonged. Although xiangx and Warring States were envious, they didn''t show any other meaning. So several people tried their ideas again, and the results didn''t play much role. They couldn''t exercise at all. "Marshal Ye Luo, why don''t you try to instill some of your internal power into me? Let me feel it? " Just when several people felt that there was no good way, shanks suddenly said. "Is it too dangerous?" The Warring States frowned and asked. After all, this is not from the outside, but from the inside of the fragile body. If an operation is not good, it is likely to end. However, ye Luo''s eyes lit up. He had never thought about this direction before. In fact, he had not done so. When he once healed the injured Navy, he used his internal power to deliver it to the other party''s body, but he had no idea about this before, so he ignored this method. "You can try it! There should be no danger. My internal power is very gentle, otherwise I can''t practice with my internal power! " Ye Luo nodded and said. "Well! You''d better lose to me first! I am stronger! " Kapp stood up and said. He is Ye Luo''s teacher and a member of the Navy. Even if there is any accident, it has a good reputation. However, shanks is different. He is the head of the red hair adventure group. If there is any accident, they simply can''t explain to the red hair. What bad consequences will be bad at that time. Shanks obviously thought of this. When he saw Karp stand up, he didn''t say much. "Well, then, teacher, sit cross legged and feel my internal power carefully!" Ye Luo nodded and came behind Karp. After Karp sat down, he put his hands against Karp''s back and began to deliver a little internal power. Under Ye Luo''s control, this internal force seemed very peaceful. Karp also trusted Ye Luo very much, so he didn''t resist. He handed over the whole process to Ye Luo to control, and he felt this internal force carefully. "How''s it going?" Seeing ye Luo open his eyes, shanks and the Warring States period immediately went over and asked. "There should be no problem. I just don''t know if the teacher can feel the internal force!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "I feel it. Is that the same thing as the water just now the internal force?" Kapp opened his eyes and asked with some excitement. "Yes! Our body is like a water tank. Internal force is water. Only by constantly strengthening our body can we put more water in it and our strength will be stronger! " Ye Luo nodded and said. "I see. Did the current move under your control? Or did he move himself? " After feeling just now, Karp was very curious and interested in internal force. "I control it. Internal power can only flow along the meridians, which is the same as the blood in your body. If you want more internal power to pass through the meridians, you must broaden your meridians, so that the power of each move is greater!" Ye Luo said with a smile. Kapp then asked a lot of questions, just like the child who found a new toy. The Warring States and shanks next to him were very envious. "Oh! Why can''t we cultivate internal power? I feel that this is the orthodox cultivation. We have not become a system at all! " When Kapp understood, he touched his head and sighed. "I don''t know. Haven''t I told the teacher the way of cultivation before? You didn''t practice at the beginning! " Ye Luo shrugged and said. "I didn''t know it would be like this at the beginning! By the way, what if you keep your internal power in me? Let me try to control him. When I successfully control this internal force, will it be my own? " Kapp said whimsically. "That''s impossible! Without my restraint, your internal power will become poison. If you stay in your body at that time, you will be injured. Everyone''s internal power is different. Therefore, even two people who cultivate internal power can''t leave their internal flow in others. This is already a means of attack, unless it''s a way to spread the power like a deep insight! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. But after that, I was stunned and impressed? If you use your internal power to help Karp and others get through the acupoints of Dantian, will these acupoints slowly generate internal power by themselves? Ye Luo couldn''t help thinking. This is indeed a way, but the question is whether it can resist? Breaking open the elixir field is not a trivial matter. A bad one will cause death. Even if it is your own internal power, it is very dangerous to break open the elixir field, let alone help from others. "Be enlightened? What kind of way is that? " Sure enough, hearing Ye Luo''s question, the three men in the Warring States period asked curiously. "Min Min Dun was created by my family''s ancestors in order to be afraid of the family''s failure. When the strong of the older generation are about to die, pour their internal power into the gifted younger generation. Although a lot of internal power will be wasted on the way, the younger generation who receives min Dun will basically have a very smooth road in the future! Even people who have never touched internal power will have very strong internal power cultivation after being impressed by the insight! " Ye Luo said directly. "The people in your family are really powerful. You can even think of this way. In this way, you can really ensure that there are strong people in your family all the time! But why haven''t we heard of your family? " The Warring States period nodded and recognized this way, but also raised its own questions. "There will never be an invincible family in the world. You may be king in this era and you may be king in the next era! But what about the next era? As long as one mistake is made, not to mention the Millennium family, even the Wannian family can''t resist the son of destiny, so our family has been hidden and never born, and I''m just an exception! " Ye Luo said with a wry smile. The three fell into meditation. They may not agree with Ye Luo''s idea, but they can''t refute it. Hiding is really a good way for the family to inherit. "Then what you said will not work! At least you''re the only one who will have internal power now. It''s not cost-effective to change one. Moreover, you''re not a dying person. It''s totally unnecessary! " Kapp shook his head and said. "It''s really not necessary, but" Ye Luo was silent for a moment, and then said solemnly, "but you can also try. I''ll get through your Dantian. Dantian is the place to gather internal power. As long as you get through the Dantian, you are likely to shout your internal power and Practice my skill!" "Then how high are the chances of getting through the Dantian by you?" The three men were silent for a moment, and the Warring States period asked. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "I haven''t done it, so I don''t know if it''s OK!" "What harm does that do to yourself?" Kapp also asked. "Basically there is no damage, just a little loss of internal power, which can be supplemented soon!" Ye Luo said softly. "In that case, let''s experiment with some death penalty prisoners first!" The Warring States period directly said, "if we can catch up with the war and open the Dantian to potential people in the Navy, then the strength of the navy must go to a higher level!" Shanks on one side opened his mouth, but did not speak. In fact, he also wanted Ye Luo to help, but now ye Luo is not sure directly and needs to test. Even if the test is successful, it must be the strong ones of the priority Navy. He is the head of an adventure group. How can he compete? "Don''t worry, uncle shanks, if you can really succeed, I will help you! But it''s really hard to say now. In short, try it first and I''ll know! " Ye Luo naturally saw the meaning of shanks and said with a smile. "Don''t worry, I''m ashamed to let some of the members of the vanillin leave first," said the vanillin "It doesn''t matter. The Navy doesn''t lack you people to eat, and you really can''t let everyone go. At least two or three cadres should be left here, otherwise in case of any accident, you really can''t explain clearly!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "That''s right. Let Jesus and lacchi Lu stay! The rest let Ben Beckman take them back. There are still a lot of tasks to do over there! " Red hair shanks understood the meaning of Ye Luo in an instant. After all, this kind of thing is risky. If red hair falls on the naval headquarters, it will be really big. Chapter 635 The few people who had planned to try immediately had to return to the headquarters because they didn''t have a suitable candidate. However, the Warring States period immediately sent news to the judicial island and asked them to escort a group of death penalty prisoners to the kind who did evil and was ready to be executed immediately. Due to the order of the Warring States period, the judicial Island immediately began to fly like chickens and dogs. However, although the Navy and the Federal Republic government have unified the world, there are still many criminals, and even many royal family members of the Kingdom have been arrested by the Navy for bullying the people or other reasons. Therefore, there are still many death penalty criminals on the judicial island. After receiving the order of the Warring States period, the judicial Island selected the ten most damned people and immediately sent them to the Navy headquarters. These people either slaughtered a large number of civilians or those who committed crimes. Soon, ye Luo, who was waiting at the headquarters, received ten executed prisoners from the judicial island. After glancing at their indictments in the Warring States period, he nodded to Ye Luo, saying that they were all people who could be executed. But ye Luo didn''t start directly. After reading their indictments, he asked them some things. After confirming their indictments, he nodded and took the prisoners to the secret room inside the office. "Don''t worry, the current judicial island is not the same as before. All departments are staring at them. Even the Federal Republic government has sent many people to stare at them secretly, just for fear of their problems!" The Warring States period naturally knew that ye Luo began to ask the prisoner why, so when he went to the secret room, he explained to Ye Luo. Ye Luo nodded to show understanding, but before entering the chamber of secrets, he said to the Warring States: "by the way, call the members of the special operation team together with the little guy who used my crazy magic stick last time. Their views on internal power are not bad!" The Warring States period nodded and asked the soldiers outside the door to call the members of the special operation team and Fraser. He was not like Ye Luo. He was still very concerned about the genius of the Navy. After a while, the eighteen children came to Ye Luo''s office with a little restraint. After ye Luo said hello to them, he didn''t tell them what to do, so he opened the door of the secret room in front of them, and then walked in directly with the Warring States period, Kapp, shanks and ten prisoners. "Are we going to follow in?" Fraser asked the members of the special team with some hesitation. "Let''s go. Obviously, the marshal called us here to let us pass!" Peter thought a little and said directly. When Texas heard Peter''s words, he did not hesitate. He went to the secret room first. The members of the special operation team followed closely. Fraser saw it and followed. Soon, the group came to a very underground training ground. Although it was underground, the torches illuminated it the same as during the day, which did not affect their eyesight at all. "Well, you sit and watch first. Don''t ask or talk!" Ye Luo took a condemned prisoner to the middle and said to the members of the special operation team and Fraser. "What are you going to do to me?" The condemned man looked at Ye Luo nervously and asked. "Don''t worry, it''s not a difficult thing. I just want to test it and see if I can make a strong one in batch. If you succeed here, congratulations. You can be called a strong one directly. If you fail, you must go back and be executed!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "No! You are the Navy. Haven''t you always advertised justice? You can''t torture me in private! Even if it is an execution, I demand a normal execution! " Although the condemned do not know ye Luo and others, the people here are people wearing navy clothes, and he also knows that this is the Navy headquarters. "Well, since you don''t want to, you''ll lose this opportunity. Stand over there!" Ye Luo nodded and didn''t embarrass the frightened condemned prisoner. Instead, he turned his head, looked at the other condemned prisoners and said, "I said clearly that I need someone who will cooperate with me voluntarily. I will deliver energy for you and try to see if the energy can stay in your body. If you succeed, you will become strong. If you fail, the worst is death, The probability is that the energy slowly disappears from your body, and you still go back to be executed! how? Want to bet? " Ye Luo''s words fell to the ground, and Peter over there immediately brightened his eyes. He found something in common according to Ye Luo''s words and between the called special action team and Fraser, so before those condemned prisoners could speak, he directly stood up and said, "marshal, why do you bargain these condemned prisoners for such a good thing? I''m willing to be the test object of Marshal!" "You can''t! Although you may be able to better experience this experiment, it is still dangerous, so let them come! Wait until you really succeed, and then let you use it! " Ye Luo said with a smile. He always knew that Peter was very clever, but he guessed what ye Luo wanted to do from just one sentence, which still made Ye Luo feel a little happy. "Peter, do you know what the marshal wants?" Texas bumped into Peter and whispered a question and answer. "Nonsense, look who we are? Why did you call us here? What is the only thing we have in common with Fraser? " Peter rolled his eyes and whispered back. Hearing Peter''s hint, many members of the special action team and Fraser were excited. This is to test the retention of internal power! As long as they succeed, they will definitely benefit first. Seeing the performance of the members of the special action team, the group of executed prisoners called the marshal just now, and their eyes immediately changed. One of the more exciting guys immediately stepped forward and shouted, "Sir, I am willing to listen to the arrangement of adults and do experiments!" "Well, then start with you! Remember not to resist. Success in the experiment is the best for you. If you fail, you will still die! " Ye Luo nodded and said. He felt that ye Luo didn''t cheat him, because if he cheated, he would certainly say that he would let you go regardless of success or failure. It was precisely because ye Luo said that if he failed, he would still execute the death penalty, so he felt that the other party didn''t cheat him. When everything was ready, the condemned prisoner was still a little nervous, but ye Luo ignored it. He sat cross legged behind him, put his palms against his back, and slowly began to deliver internal power towards the condemned prisoner. His internal power is very strong now, so he doesn''t need a lot of internal power to break through the Dantian, but he doesn''t know whether the Dantian of the world is different from ye Luo. "Found it!" After ye Luo felt it carefully, he found that the people in this world are still the same as himself, and the position of Dantian has not changed. Now it depends on whether he can break the other party''s Dantian acupoint so that the other party can generate internal power by himself. "Open it for me!" Ye Luo''s internal force is so strong that it''s easy to break a primary Dantian school. But as ye Luo forcibly broke the hole, the condemned prisoner was shocked, and then a mouthful of blood and water gushed out. The man was in a coma and fell to one side. This scene made the rest of the executed prisoners look pale one by one. They originally wanted to go directly to do the experiment, but when they saw that the first person died directly, science made them think that the words before ye Luo were deceptive. The condemned prisoner who had refused the experiment had some regrets, but seeing here, he immediately rejoiced that he had not been dazed and made the right choice. "Well, did you succeed?" the warring states. Kapp and shanks surrounded directly and asked nervously. In fact, those little guys also want to come forward, but several here are big guys. They dare not make a mistake. They can only stretch their necks and look over there, waiting for ye Luo to announce the results. "Dantian acupoint is seriously damaged, but I don''t know if it can be opened for a few days!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. Kapp nodded immediately, picked up the comatose prisoner and said to the members of the special action team, "who, come here, watch this guy, don''t let him die!" After that, he turned his head and looked at the group of condemned prisoners and said, "next, who are you going to go!" All the condemned prisoners pretended not to hear and stood silent one by one. "What trouble! Can you pass out? " Kapp said impatiently. "No problem, but the effect may not be so good!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "That''s OK. Anyway, they are all damn guys. You''re lucky to succeed. If you can''t succeed, we''ll execute here directly!" With that, Karp went directly to the death penalty prisoner, knocked a death penalty prisoner unconscious with a hand knife, and then brought it to Ye Luo. "All right!" Ye Luo was also helpless about Karp''s rude means, but it was much faster than his method. Directly lay the fainted criminal flat on the ground, and ye Luoyi printed his palm on each other''s Dantian. With the first experiment, this time it was faster and more careful. But in a moment, the death penalty prisoner lying on his back snorted, his head tilted, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. "Dead?" Kapp asked, frowning. "No, but the meridians and acupoints are still damaged. I''ve been very careful!" Ye Luo smiled bitterly, shook his head and said. "If you''re not dead, keep it for observation, next!" Kapp nodded. This time, without waiting for him to call, a member of the special operation team came out directly and dragged the death penalty prisoner in a deep coma away. "Good! "Wow, hahaha," Kapp said with a loud smile when he saw that the children were so sensible. This makes Ye Luo and the Warring States period look a little black. Even if they are normal, there is shanks here! It''s a shame. "Let''s slow down for a while!" Ye Luo refused Karp to continue to stun the condemned prisoners and spoke out his problems to see if they had any good ways. "I feel that their acupoints and meridians are too fragile to bear my internal force. I can''t break the acupoints with too little. If I use too much, it will hurt the meridians. Moreover, I don''t know whether they can generate internal force next, so it''s no longer necessary to test. I''d better wait until they wake up!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Well, I''ll live here for a while. You all go back first!" Kapp said carelessly. "Sir, why don''t you try mine? They are all ordinary people. The meridians and acupoints are naturally fragile, but we are different. I not only practiced the dog beating stick method, but also my physical quality is much better than them! " Just as ye Luo nodded to leave, drobbe stood up and said. Chapter 636 Drogbe''s words stunned Ye Luo. Maybe there are reasons in this regard, so they were not in a hurry to leave. "There seems to be some truth in what you said, but don''t let you stand out. I''ve lived many more years anyway. Let me try it this time!" Kapp stood up and said. This time, not only the leaves fell, but even the Warring States ignored him. Drobbe said awkwardly: "Lord Karp, you are a Navy signboard. If you are injured, the Navy will lose your combat power, which is like breaking its arm! Don''t do that! " "So I''d better go directly to justice island! See if there is a strong death penalty! " After thinking about it, ye Luo shook his head and said, "acupoint rupture and channel shock crack are not small things. At least your strength will regress, and you can''t advance inch in the future. At worst, you will become an ordinary person with serious injuries. You can''t carry your shoulders and your hands. This cost is too high! So don''t say anything. I won''t experiment with you! " The Warring States period also nodded and said, "yes, it''s better to be safe! If you can''t, go to the deep-sea prison. There are still many strong people detained there. They are afraid that they will take the opportunity to escape, so they have been detained there all the time. The people there should meet your requirements. Just in case they succeed, they must be killed. Otherwise, with their real strength, if they go further, they will pose a great threat to the Navy! " Ye Luo nodded and said, "let''s go. It''s meaningless to continue here. You little guys, don''t try in a hurry, you know? Wait for my notice! " The members of the special operation team began to sigh one by one. Originally, they thought they could solve this matter! Soon, ye Luo marched towards the judicial island with two comatose prisoners on death row and the remaining eight prisoners on death row. Originally, the Warring States period and Karp wanted to follow them, but they thought that this would not end in one day or two, so they left the Warring States period to help Ye Luo deal with Marshal''s affairs. Shanks took Jesus cloth and laki Lu together, Follow Karp behind Yela to justice island. As for the rest of the red hair adventure group, under the leadership of deputy head Ben Beckman, they went back to their station first. When ye Luo explained his intention on the judicial Island, the chief of the judicial Island immediately brought the roster of death penalty prisoners, which clearly recorded the criminal facts and their own strength of death penalty prisoners. Ye Luo chose a pirate and asked the governor of the later judicial island to order people to bring them here. Before ye Luo started the experiment, Karp and shanks also brought people. "How''s it going? Have you found the right person? " Kapp asked loudly as soon as he entered the door. "Found a pirate! It was originally a pirate of a Pirate Group in the new world. Later, the Pirate Group was destroyed by us and the captain was killed. He took advantage of the chaos to escape. Later, he formed an adventure group in the first half of the great route. As a result, he was caught by us again. Therefore, according to his previous killings, he was sentenced to death! " Ye Luo nodded and said. Originally, this kind of pirate was usually sent to do coolies, but according to his companions, during the period disguised as an adventure group, they slaughtered three towns and robbed a lot of treasure, so they were directly sentenced to death by the judicial island. "Hum, such people deserve to die! If you don''t kill him, those dead souls can''t be at ease! " Kapp snorted and said directly. After a while, the pirate was brought here. Indeed, he is worthy of being a pirate in the new world. Although he is only a member of the ordinary Pirate Group, his strength is much stronger than those ordinary people before. "Let''s start!" Without saying a word or even asking, Kapp knocked the other party unconscious with a knife, and then said to Ye Luo. Ye Luo didn''t ask much this time, because they saw the murderous spirit of the other party. If it hadn''t killed many people, it wouldn''t be like this! When all the people on the judicial Island left, ye Luo put the person directly on a platform, then put his palm directly against each other''s Dantian and began to slowly input internal power. This time, he was more careful than before, and found that this person''s meridians were slightly more stable than the previous two people, but it was more difficult to break the acupoints. Half an hour later, ye Luo breathed a sigh of relief and opened her eyes. "How''s it going? Did you succeed? " The condemned pirate lying there didn''t vomit blood, so Karp and shanks thought they had succeeded. "No, the meridians are still damaged, but it''s much better than the previous two, but this injury is still irreversible, so it''s still not possible for the time being!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "So what? Do you want to continue? " Shanks asked, frowning. "Why don''t you do your own business first? I''m here to think more and enhance my strength, which may be useful! " Ye Luo thought for a while and said directly. "I''m fine again. I''ll stay here with you!" Kapp shook his head and said. Shanks thought for a moment and said to Jesus, "go back and tell the deputy head that I won''t go back for the time being. Anyway, there are no large tasks in the regiment for the time being. Watch and play by yourself! I want to stay here! " Jesus naturally knew what his boss wanted, so he didn''t refuse. He left the judicial Island directly. He went to the Navy headquarters first, and then moved towards his own station. In the next time, ye Luo began to observe the three people he transformed. Although the two ordinary prisoners on death penalty accepted Ye Luo''s transformation first than the pirate prisoner on death penalty, the three people were almost awake for about the same time. "Hoo ~ it''s good news! They all have internal power in their bodies! Although very few, I can feel it! " After careful examination, ye Luo said with a smile. "So we succeeded?" Shanks and Karp looked at each other and said at the same time. "No, it''s not a success! Although their Dantian really began to generate internal power, the two ordinary people''s acupoints were damaged and their muscles and veins were damaged. They could not generate internal power at all. What remained there was only the internal power I delivered in the past! As for the pirate, although there is a trace of internal power in the acupoints, the same meridians are damaged. He can''t transport internal power to his whole body, nor can he use internal power to warm up his meridians. " Ye Luo shook his head and said. "So, do you still need to have a certain foundation to withstand the opening test? It''s also normal. It''s a top-notch school. If anyone can, isn''t it without any restrictions? " The Warring States period nodded and said. "In that case, please try Marshal Ye Luo on me!" Shanks said with a flash in his eyes. "No, boss, I haven''t fully tested at this time. I''m in such a hurry. If something goes wrong, won''t I die for nothing?" Laki Lulian shook his head and refused. However, shanks looked at laki Lu and said definitely, "I''ll make up my mind. You don''t have to persuade me. If there''s no risk, don''t I come to take advantage?" Laki Lu opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak. He understood the meaning of his head, but can this kind of thing count like this? Helpless, he had to look at Ye Luo with a little pleading, hoping Ye Luo wouldn''t promise him. Ye Luo was not going to do the experiment with shanks, so she shook her head and said, "put these three people to death first! It''s just painful to continue to live. I''ll go to the deep-sea prison to find Domingo! " "Do flamenco?" Kapp was silent for a moment and said, "are you sure?" "Don''t worry, teacher! Tianlong people are finished. Just one more flamenco, kill it! " Ye Luo smiled confidently and said. This kind of experiment can only be used by people who are at ease. If the enemy learns the unique skill of leaf falling, it will be worse. "Good! Let''s go to the deep sea prison! " Karp is not a hesitant person. Since he has made a decision, he will act immediately. If the Warring States period were here, he might think twice, but Kapp was different. After carrying three death penalty hair and personally executing them, they went to the deep-sea prison again. "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò red hair shanks? You''re hanging out with the Navy? What an irony! " When dorfermingo saw that shanks and the Warring States period followed Ye Luo, he immediately opened his mouth and mocked. Before, ye Luo and others told him that the Tianlong people were finished. He didn''t believe it, so he didn''t know what it was like outside. However, this time ye Luo didn''t talk nonsense with him at all. After he directly stunned duo flamenco, he printed his palm on his Dantian. "Eh ~?" He had just used his internal force to detect his body, and ye Luo immediately found something different. "What''s the matter?" Shanks and Kapp asked at the same time. "It''s all right, but I didn''t expect that with the suppression of hailou stone, the devil fruit ability in his body was so active. It seems that he has awakened the fruit ability at least once!" Ye Luo said with a smile. They didn''t say much when they saw it. With the advanced cultivation, the fruit ability can indeed resist the suppression of hailou stone to a certain extent, but it''s just resistance. It''s absolutely impossible to ignore it. However, if the body is strong, it can also strengthen the resistance to a certain extent. This is also the reason why kaiduo can escape even if he is sunk into the sea. It is because his body is too strong. After ye Luo used his internal power to detect more than flamenco, he felt that he might really succeed this time. Apart from anything else, the meridians in his body alone were much stronger than the previous three people, and he could accommodate more internal power. This time, ye Lange began to polish the acupoints, but it took more and more time to polish the acupoints, so he didn''t intend to use the acupoints. It took him a long time to polish the walls of the Buddha''s acupoints. "Teacher, I may need a long time this time. I noticed dorfermingo and knocked him out when I woke up. I have a feeling that I will succeed this time!" Ye Luo said excitedly. Kapp and shanks looked at each other and immediately came to dorfermingo from left to right. Shanks used the color of seeing and hearing to surround dorfermingo throughout the whole process. As long as the other party was sober, they immediately used the overlord color to stun the other party. Kapp''s hand was behind dorfermingo''s neck and could stun each other at any time. Laki Lu looked at the corner of his eye. What a miserable man! Chapter 637 With the passage of time, a trace of sweat slowly appeared on Ye Luo''s forehead, but the victory was in front of him. This way of polishing was much better than the previous rough treatment. However, this was also the reason why duo flamenco''s meridians were more tenacious and broad than the other three. Otherwise, ye Luo could not have let Ye Luo input so much internal power continuously. After a long time of internal force input, the meridians of dorfermingo began to be damaged slowly, but now they are still in a controllable range. Although they are damaged, they can be recovered as long as they are cultivated slowly afterwards, which is not a big event. However, breaking acupoints can''t stop. If you stop, the self-healing speed of acupoint barrier is much faster than that of meridians, so if you can''t break through at one time, when you cultivate meridians and break through again, you will find that the barrier of acupoints has become thicker than before, and you are less likely to break through. So ye Luo couldn''t give up even if he was trying to hurt dorfermingo''s meridians. Watching Ye Luo''s eyebrows wrinkle slowly, Kapp and shanks on one side are also slowly nervous. It seems that ye Luo is in trouble. "Hoo ~ only to this extent! Then try breaking the hole by force! " If Franco''s meridians fall to the limit, he will continue to suffer permanent damage. In this way, he will continue to suffer from meridians. So he began to gather the internal force of many Franco, and he broke the den directly. Sure enough, forcibly breaking the acupoints still has some impact on the body. The acupoints are damaged again, but this time because of some polishing reasons, the damage to the acupoints is still within the controllable range, but the meridians are not good. Originally, the meridians around Dantian acupoints have reached the limit. Now after the forced sprint when breaking the acupoints, some meridians have been permanently damaged. However, there is still some good news, that is, although some meridians are seriously damaged, some can be repaired, so as long as these meridians are repaired, the internal power in the elixir field can be transmitted to the whole body through these meridians, and then the remaining acupoints can be broken after slowly accumulating internal power. And the most important thing is that after you have internal power, you can use your own internal power to flush the meridians, make the other meridians stronger and wider, and embark on the same road as leaf falling. After all, other people''s internal power can''t flush the meridians for you for a long time. It''s too expensive for ordinary people to do it. "Hoo ~ it''s barely successful. Although some meridians are damaged, a bridge for internal power has been built!" Ye Luo opened his eyes, exhaled and said. Shanks and Karp smiled at the speech. "But if you want to be safe, you still have to wait. I need to improve some things, teacher. Don''t stay with Domingo! Let''s go back to headquarters after it''s solved! I''ll check you first! Make a plan that best suits you! Then make a plan for uncle shanks! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Wow, hahaha, good! I''m greedy. Your internal power doesn''t last day or two! " Kapp laughed. "Marshal Ye Luo, it''s my first time to do it officially. Let''s put it on me! The brothers in the station are still waiting for me to go back. I''ll go back as soon as I finish it early! " But at this time, shanks stood up and said with a smile. If people don''t understand what shanks said, they think shanks is making money. However, ye Luo and Ka both understand that this is because ye Luo may have unexpected situations when he starts to do it for the first time, so shanks took the initiative to take over the matter. Laki Lu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he also knew that no matter what he said now, the boss would not listen to him. Soon, after Kapp completely solved the comatose dorfmingo, the party returned to the headquarters again. "How''s it going? Has the problem been solved? " The Warring States period received the news and asked at the first time. Ye Luo nodded and said, "many problems have been solved, but now we are still not 100% sure! In short, let me check their meridians and acupoints first! " The Warring States period nodded and immediately ordered Ye Luo''s office area to be classified as a confidential area. No one was allowed to disturb it without an order. Several teams of navy soldiers were specially dispatched to guard. The special operation team was outside Ye Luo''s door and was responsible for the final guard, which was also the meaning of the Warring States period. After all, if they really have internal power, their strength will present a qualitative leap and will definitely be a big card for the navy in the future. "Hu ~ uncle shanks has stronger meridians, so it is more likely to succeed. But I tested your Dantian acupoint, and its barrier is thicker, so I dare not say 100% now! How to decide is up to Uncle shanks to decide for yourself! " Ye Luo said directly after checking shanks. "There is no need to discuss, just do it directly. Life and death have their own destiny. Even if I fall on the spot, no one will dare to say more! Laki Lu, you are the witness. In the future, the red hair adventure regiment shall not use this excuse to oppose the Navy. After returning, let the deputy head directly become the head. " Shanks shook his head and said directly. Laki Lu sighed, nodded directly and said, "yes, boss!" In fact, he also saw that although the success rate was not high, the possibility of death on the spot was also very small. Did not see ye Luo do it several times, did not one die on the spot? When ye Luo saw that shanks made a decision, she stopped talking. She directly asked shanks to sleep, put her hand against the Dantian, and began to run her internal power silently. The internal force gradually entered shanks'' body, and ye Luo didn''t break the acupoint directly. Now, let the internal force stay a little longer near Dantian, let shanks'' body adapt to the existence of internal force, and then slowly move towards Dantian acupoint. Shanks, who was carefully feeling the internal force of Ye Luo, suddenly felt a pain in the position of Dantian. The energy in his body subconsciously wanted to protect himself, but he was immediately suppressed by shanks himself without disturbing Ye Luo. Ye Luo also wiped his sweat. In the past few people, only the worst executed prisoners felt Ye Luo''s broken hole when they were awake. The rest were tested by Ye Luo when they were in a coma, so we didn''t expect this reaction. Fortunately, shanks reacted very quickly, so nothing serious happened. After stabilizing his mind, ye Luo continued to output his internal power and began to polish the Dantian acupoint of shanks. This time, he learned smarter and polished a lot faster. Although he would hurt a little acupoint, according to the previous test on dorfermingo, this injury would not cause damage to the last acupoint. So what he wants to find now is the balance between meridians and acupoints. After this, both will be damaged, but neither will leave unrecoverable injuries. At that time, he only needs to warm up with his internal power. Shanks could feel Ye Luo''s action naturally, because he was concentrating on feeling his body. Although he was not worried about ye Luo, and ye Luo told all the story before his action, he also wanted to see for himself whether he could copy it and open a hole for his companions in the future. After all, he asked Ye Luo for help. It was a friendship between them. His companions had no such friendship with Ye Luo, and he was bound to have to come by himself in the future. "Uncle shanks, your meridians are approaching the limit. Next, I''m going to try my best to break the acupoints. You''d better use your own energy to protect your meridians. Of course, if you can''t do it, it''s even worse if it affects me to break the acupoints! In addition, if you want to give up now, it''s too late. Once you hurt the meridians or acupoints, it''s really difficult to recover at that time! " Ye Luo detected that shanks'' meridians were almost to the limit, and immediately planned to directly break the acupoint. "You can do it. I''m too aggressive to protect my meridians, so everything depends on you. Don''t worry, even if I fail!" Shanks said with a smile. He made it clear that he didn''t want to put too much pressure on Ye Luo. Even if he failed, he would bear it himself. Laki Lu was more nervous than ye Luo and shanks, and when he was nervous, he was hungry, so he had eaten food for three people for a while. He was stunned when he saw the Warring States and Kapp next to him. "Ready, I''ll do it!" Ye Luo''s internal power suddenly increased and directly broke the Dantian acupoint in shanks. "Poof!" Shanks gushed out a mouthful of blood. Ye Luo told him before that if you have the urge to spray blood, just spray it directly. Don''t suppress it. In this way, the injury will be more serious. "How''s it going? Did you succeed? " KAP and the Warring States immediately came forward and asked. "Boss, are you okay?" Laki Lu used to help shanks up with his oily hand and asked anxiously. "I''ve told you many times. Don''t touch me when you''ve just finished eating!" Shanks still has the strength to joke, which makes people feel that the injury is not serious. "I''ll check it first. The Dantian acupoint must have been opened. Now it depends on the degree of injury. If the injury is controlled within the range, there will be no problem. It just needs to be repaired later!" Ye Luo felt that the possibility of success was not small, so he smiled and said. Sure enough, after ye Luo''s exploration, the meridians and acupoints in shanks are still a long way from receiving the irreparable injury. He estimates that shanks''s injury can be fully recovered in three or five days at most. At that time, with internal power, shanks''s strength will rise greatly. "Stay in bed and rest during this time. Don''t move, let alone fight with people. It''s best not to use domineering Qi. When the meridians and acupoints are self-healing, I''ll call you internal mental skill. Then you can use internal mental skill to nourish internal power. When the internal power is enough, you can break the next acupoint. Usually pay attention to polishing the meridians with internal power to strengthen the width and strength of meridians!" Ye Luo said with a smile. Hearing Ye Luo''s words, shanks and laki Luton were very happy. They knew that they were really right this time. Kapp and the Warring States are even more happy. Soon, the strength of the Navy will become higher and more confident about the future war. "Wow, hahaha, good! Little leaf, why don''t you have a rest today? Give me another hole tomorrow? " Kapp''s eyes were almost narrowed with laughter and said. "No, settle uncle shanks first, and then I''ll break the hole for the teacher!" Ye Luo smiled and shook his head. For him, this internal power can be replenished with one breath. Chapter 638 After ye Luo arranged shanks and laki Lu, he found Karp. "How? Are you really sure to do it now? " The Warring States period asked nervously. "Don''t worry, teacher, there must be nothing wrong here!" Ye Luo smiled and turned his hand over. A bottle of red medicine appeared in Ye Luo''s hand. "Life potion? What are you doing with this? " Kapp asked with some dissatisfaction. "Now the biggest problem of breaking acupoints is that your body strength is enough, but the strength of your meridians is not enough. In this way, the meridians may not be able to withstand my internal power. Therefore, before your meridians are injured, drink the medicine, and you will be 100% successful!" This is what ye Luo just remembered. Because shanks was injured, ye Luo subconsciously planned to take out the life potion, but he wondered if he would directly repair the meridians if he drank the potion before he was injured? Then he doesn''t need to force to break the acupoints, so that the acupoints won''t be injured and the meridians will be recovered by life potion. Isn''t the success rate 100%? Hearing Ye Luo''s words, the Warring States period smiled easily and said, "that''s good. Then the strength of our navy will soar this time. As long as Kapp is promoted to the holy class again, our navy will be the double holy class!" "With what life potion? You don''t have much of this, do you? Save it for those little guys! Shanks, that kid can do it. Can''t I? " Kapp said disdainfully. "Well, take it first, teacher. In case of any accident, how about you use it again?" Ye Luo thought and said. Originally, breaking acupoints is also a kind of exercise for the meridians. If you rely on foreign objects, the meridians that should have been strengthened by internal force will not be strengthened. Even if you break through, you need to spend more time polishing the meridians. After thinking about it, Karp nodded and said, "well, listen to your command. I''ll drink it when you say it''s not enough. Don''t let me drink until the last minute!" "Don''t worry, teacher! Breaking acupoints without relying on foreign objects can also exercise the meridians, so I won''t let the teacher use it until the end! " Ye Luo nodded and said. "That''s right!" Kapp said with a smile. Kapp knew what to tell, and ye Luo was familiar with the experience of opening a hole for shanks just now, so he started directly at Kapp. "Teacher, when I start polishing the acupoint barrier, you can control the energy in your body, because it is an instinctive defense response, so don''t let him disturb me!" Ye Luo said to him while conveying internal power to Kapu''s Dantian. "Don''t worry, shanks almost stopped just now?" Ka chuckled and said. Ye Luo nodded and ignored Karp. Instead, he wholeheartedly began to prepare for breaking the hole. Karp, who was lying, gradually became serious. "Teacher, I''m ready to start!" Before he began to polish the acupoints, ye Luo gave a reminder, and then commanded his internal power to wrap Dantian Xue up. Kapp''s body trembled slightly and suppressed his instinctive reaction without disturbing Ye Luo''s action. Now ye Luo is more and more familiar with breaking holes, so the speed is faster. "Almost! The teacher''s condition is a little better than shanks. The meridians have not reached the limit, but now you can forcibly break the acupoint. The teacher should not suppress his injury and spit out the dirty blood! " When ye Luo finished, his internal force directly turned into a cone and directly pierced the barrier of KAP Dantian cave. Kapp groaned, a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, then wiped it with his hand and said, "is it over? I didn''t feel my body hurt! " "No, the teacher doesn''t have your internal force yet, so you can''t feel the meridians and acupoints. When the first strand of internal force is generated in your body, you can use your internal force to observe the situation in your body!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "OK, I see. I''ll go back to rest now. Don''t worry about me. If internal power is generated, I''ll send someone to inform you!" With that, Karp was ready to leave directly, but was stopped by Ye Luo. "Teacher, wait! I will also break the Dantian cave of the Warring States adults. Then you can go back together! Two people won''t be bored together. There''s another one talking! " Ye Luo said with a smile. However, the Warring States hesitated and said, "is it bad that Karp and I lose combat power at the same time? Or I''ll do it after Kapp recovers! " "Is the Warring States adults belittling the strength of our naval headquarters? If it comes time to use two people, there is little difference between one more and one less! " Ye Luo said with a smile, and his words were full of confidence. After the Warring States period heard the speech and smiled, he lay down honestly. Ye Luo thought for a moment, handed Kapp the life potion he had just given him, and said, "the Warring States adults are very old after all, so you''d better take it just in case! Like the teacher, I won''t let you use it until the end! " The Warring States period was not hypocritical. After nodding, he took the life potion in his hand and was ready to drink it at any time. He knew his importance to the Navy. At least he could not fall before the war began. Soon, ye Luo''s internal power entered the Warring States body through the palm of his hand, but it also made Ye Luo find the difference between the Warring States and the rest of the people. Like Karp in the Warring States period, he had many hidden wounds, but when Karp used the life pill, the excess vitality had repaired all his hidden wounds. In addition to the aging of the meridians, it is easier to pass through the meridians. So ye Luo made a decision. He decided to give all the meridians in the Warring States period first, and then open acupoints in the Warring States period after some meridians were restored. "Teacher, go back first! The Warring States adults can''t open the cave today! " Ye Luo thought for a moment and said directly. "Huh? Why? " Kapp was stunned, and then asked with a serious expression. The Warring States period is his old man. Listening to Ye Luo''s tone, it seems that there is something wrong with his body in the Warring States period. "The meridians of the Warring States adults are aging, so we should be more careful than you. I plan to comb his meridians today and open acupoints for the Warring States adults after the meridians recover. In this way, the success rate is higher." Ye Luo said directly. Kapp heard the speech, smiled, nodded and said, "things are not urgent. His body takes priority!" Then he left directly. The Warring States period sighed and said, "if I can''t, don''t force it. I can support this old guy for a few years. When the war comes together, I may still be useful!" "The Warring States period adults are not more worried. They will succeed. Maybe your longevity will increase when you break through the holy level? Wouldn''t it be nice to become a young man with the teacher at that time? " Ye Luo said with a smile. "I don''t think so. As long as I can live seven more years and see more peace for all ages!" The Warring States period laughed and said. "Don''t worry, sir, your wish will come true!" Ye Luo said with a smile. Soon, in the Warring States period, when ye Luo combed his meridians, he fell asleep. Ye Luo did not intend to wake up the Warring States period after the completion. He quietly withdrew and told the members of the special operation team at the door not to let anyone disturb the rest of the Warring States period adults. After that, he waved to dropei and said, "come with me! Don''t disturb the Warring States adults inside! " Drogby was stunned, and then followed Ye Luo with joy. They came to Ye Luo''s residence. At this time, simuji was not here, but in the orphanage of G1 branch, accompanying the little princess at home. "You should know why I called you here?" Ye Luo asked with a smile. "Did you find a way to cultivate our internal power?" Drogbe''s eyes brightened and asked with some excitement. Ye Luo nodded and explained the cause and effect and the method used. "I see. Only Marshal can use this method! Even if we cultivate internal power to stop vomiting and want to open acupoints for others, we can''t do it without many years of accumulation! " Drobbe nodded and said. "Yes, I didn''t care before, but now I have a headache! Shanks is not from the Navy, but he has mastered the method of internal skill cultivation. If he opens holes for his companions, our navy will not be able to keep the uniqueness of internal power! " Ye Luo nodded and said. "Then why don''t Marshal talk to Lord shanks? I believe that if Lord shanks is a man and asks him not to convey this way to others, he will promise to marshal! " Drogbe affirmed. "It seems that shanks has a very good reputation on the sea! Even a Navy like you has such trust in his character! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "I''m sorry, sir. I just heard a lot of people preaching about Lord shanks when I was out on a mission, and I happened to meet Lord shanks when I arrested a strong fugitive, so I felt that I took him as a person. As long as the marshal spoke, he would certainly agree!" Dropeimo said with some embarrassment. In fact, after that chance encounter, shanks also joined the action of tracking down fugitives, so they got along with shanks for a long time and knew each other. "I''ve known shanks longer than you, so I naturally know his character. It''s just that I can''t say it!" Ye Luo said with some embarrassment. "Marshal is not more worried than you. At this time, drobbe can help Marshal!" Drobbe patted his chest and said confidently. He didn''t think that shanks would give himself face, but as ye Luo''s lobbyist, shanks would certainly give ye Luo face, so he was so sure. Chapter 639 With the help of drogbe, ye Luo was relieved, but still felt a little sorry, so he said to drogbe: "after you have negotiated with Uncle shanks, tell him that as long as his companions can keep secrets like him, he can introduce them and I can open holes for each other in person! Of course, if the secret is leaked from his companions, he must arrest all those who should not know but know the secret! " Drobbe nodded and was ready to turn around and leave, but ye Luo stopped him and said, "come after the work is done. I''ll try to open a hole for you!" Drogbe said in surprise: "yes, thank you, sir!" "Go ahead and keep it quiet. I don''t know if you can complete the opening with your strength, so don''t tell your members for the time being." Ye Luo said directly. Drobbe hesitated and said, "yes, sir! Then my companions asked, "what do I say?" "That''s your problem, not mine! Go and come to me when you''re done! " Ye Luo said with a smile. After drogbe left, ye Luo smiled and walked towards Kapp''s house next to him. "How are you, teacher?" Ye Luo came to Kapp''s house and asked. "There''s no big problem. Now I can feel that there seems to be some pain in my lower abdomen. Is that why you said the meridians and acupoints were injured? What about the Warring States period? Is there no problem with him? " Kapp spoke out his feelings. "Yes, come to me whenever you can feel where there is internal power. Before that, it''s forbidden to use force. It''s best to stay in bed at home!" Ye Luo nodded and said, "as for the Warring States adult, don''t worry, there will be no problem. He is a little old. In addition, he suffered too many injuries in his early years and was exhausted. That''s why he was like this! However, the teacher can rest assured that as long as adults in the Warring States period learn internal skills, there will be no problem. What I am best at is not fighting, but warming up! So as long as the Warring States adults have internal power, their bodies will recover slowly. " Kapp nodded and said, "then you''ll have to worry more about the things over there in the Warring States period!" "Don''t worry, teacher. Then I''ll go back first. Let me know anything at any time!" Ye Luo got up and left with a smile. Originally, he wanted to sit a little longer, but he felt that drope had come this way, so he got up and left. When he came out of Kapp''s house, he immediately saw drobbe running over, so he smiled and asked, "how''s it going? Did shanks promise? " Drobbe nodded and said, "Lord shanks agreed!" "Well, in that case, come in with me! I''ll check your body now, and I don''t know if your meridian strength can support it! " Ye Luo nodded and turned to walk towards his home. Soon, ye Luo''s internal power was simply checked in drobbe''s body, then frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you?" Didier drogbe felt his head and said, "didn''t we experiment before? I''m the strongest. Naturally, it''s best for me to do the experiment! " It turned out that ye Luo checked at random just now and found that drogbe''s meridians were damaged. Although it was not permanent, it must be well conditioned. "Didn''t I tell you? Don''t experiment privately! " Ye Luo frowned and said. "Yes, my Lord! I promise I won''t! " Drobbe said with a smile. "You!" Ye Luo shook his head, but didn''t know what to say about them, so he used his internal power to help drobbe warm up his meridians. With Ye Luo''s help, drobbe''s meridians finally recovered. "Your meridian strength is a blessing in disguise. It''s much stronger than ordinary people. Even compared with adults in the Warring States period, it''s not inferior. Take it. If I let you drink it later, you''ll drink it!" Ye Luodi gave him a bottle of life medicine and said directly. One day, ye Luo didn''t send out the bottle of life medicine, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. "No, no! Sir, I still have stock! " Drogbe quickly returned the life medicine wine to Ye Luo and said. "I told you to take it, you take it!" Ye Luo stared at drobbe and said. It doesn''t work against Karp and the Warring States, but it''s a hundred trials and all spirits against drobbe. Although a little embarrassed, drogbe had to take the life potion given by Ye Luo in his hand. "All right, concentrate! I''m going to start! " Ye Luo said that his internal force directly entered drogbe''s body from the palm of his hand. This time he did not warm up the meridians around the acupoints, because drogbe and them were not the first time, so it was not necessary at all. The internal force directly wraps the Dantian acupoint, and then slowly polishes the barrier layer by layer. Devoting himself to feeling the direct body of drope, he was excited to see that the barrier of Dantian acupoint gradually became thinner. "Keep your mind steady and don''t think too much!" Ye Luo frowned slightly and roared. Drogbe was stunned, quickly put away his excitement and focused on Ye Luo''s "action"! The current progress is better than ye Luo thought. The meridian strength of deropey is much stronger than that of ordinary people who have never been in contact with internal power, and the barrier of his Dantian cave is not as thick as shanks or Kapp, so ye Luo felt that he could break through directly after a while. "Don''t suppress the injury and spit out the dirty blood later, you know?" Ye Luo said to dropei before he shot. Drobbe nodded to show understanding. It''s not the first time he''s been like this, so he''s quite familiar with the process. Sure enough, when ye Luo forcibly broke through the Dantian acupoint, drobbe gushed out dirty blood, and then he directly warmed up in the Dantian with the remaining internal power of Ye Luo. Ye Luo smiled at the worried drobbe. This is indeed a good way. Using Ye Luo''s remaining internal power can not only warm up the meridians and internal power, but also trigger his own internal power. Sure enough, after a while, drobbe drained the internal force of the leaves from the pores. "How''s it going?" Ye Luo asked with a smile. "No problem, there is already a trace of internal power. Now I store it in the Dantian. When the meridians recover, I can slowly cultivate and expand my internal power! I finally have internal power! " Drogbe said later, excited and didn''t know how to speak. "Yes, better than shanks and the teacher!" Ye Luo smiled, nodded and said. "Thank you, marshal!" Holding the bottle of life medicine that was not used at all, drobbe knelt on one knee and said sincerely. "Well, now that the matter is over, you can go back first. From tomorrow, the members of your team will come two in the morning, two in the afternoon and two in the evening! It only takes three days to finish it all! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Yes, sir, I''ll inform them when I go back. By the way, will Fraser inform him?" Drobbe hesitated and asked. During this time, their relationship with Fraser became closer and closer. Because they practiced the leaf falling skill together, and they often studied together, their relationship naturally became very good. "Well, yes, but I must check his meridians first. Maybe his current meridians strength will reach, and you know the consequences of forced opening, so you can''t rush!" Ye Luo nodded and said. As soon as drobbe said it, he thought of the little guy who had learned the mad devil stick. His talent was pretty good, but ye Luo didn''t plan to recruit any more disciples, so it was a kind of inheritance to help him open a hole! Drobbe, who got ye luochengruo, immediately ran happily to the dormitory. He wanted to share the good news with his companions for the first time. In the future, they can really become the pillars of the Navy and realize their childhood dreams. Early the next morning, Fraser and Texas, the youngest of the special action team, came to Yela''s office. Obviously, they were very nervous. After drope returned last night, he told everyone that he had the sensation when he had internal power. They still have a deep memory. Everyone admired drogbe and asked him how he could succeed, but drogbe naturally wouldn''t talk nonsense, so although they admired him, they didn''t say much. But when deropey said that marshal yeluo would open holes for everyone, except for Fraser, the dormitory administrator thought something had happened here and rushed to the dormitory. Knowing that it was their own play to stop vomiting, the dormitory administrator taught them a lesson and left. After the administrator left, the members of the special operation team were excited again, but this time it was obviously much quieter. Among them, Fraser smiled most reluctantly. After he contacted the members of the special action team, he knew that they had a special relationship with Marshal Ye Luo. It can be said that they were a batch of experimental products of Marshal Ye Luo, but he was very envious. He was also quite experimental products, but he knew that he was not qualified enough. The excited members of the special action team did not notice this new friend who had become very familiar. Everyone was just celebrating with each other. What they had worked so hard for so long was finally going to have results. However, drobbe on one side had noticed Fraser for a long time, so when he was lost, he directly hugged her shoulder and said, "the marshal said that you should have benefited from learning his kung fu, but he doesn''t mean to continue to accept disciples now, so you can count on the welfare of this acupoint opening!" Fraser opened his mouth and pointed unbelievably directly. He didn''t seem to believe what drobbe said. Don''t mention accepting disciples. Marshal Ye Luo was so excited that he couldn''t sleep all night if he could give him a few words. It''s unbelievable to say that his name is on the list of people who can have internal power. "Really? That''s great! I also wanted to beg for your favor when I went to accept Marshal''s opening. Unexpectedly, Marshal Ye Luo even thought of this. It''s really powerful! " Peter smiled and patted Fraser on the shoulder. Chapter 640 "Lopez, is that true? Don''t lie to me? " Fraser asked, pointing to himself with some trembling. "Of course, how can I joke with you with such a thing, not to mention Marshal Ye Luo!" Drobbe nodded and said. As soon as Fraser heard this, he immediately believed that he knew how much the members of the special action team admired marshal Yela, so they would not joke about anything related to marshal Yela. Drogby looked at the excited Fraser and did not say that it was for his own reason that marshal yeluo thought of opening a hole for Fraser. Compared with himself, drogby hoped that the whole world would be grateful to marshal yeluo. Because Marshal Ye Luo is the pillar of the Navy, whether spiritual or military. As for the order of going to marshal yeluo, the members of the special operation team decided to go by age and start from the youngest, so they were Fraser and Texas on the first morning. This time, without waiting for ye Luo to give them the life potion, they held a bottle in their arms and watched Ye Luo''s mouth twitch. When drope left yesterday, he left the life potion in his hand, so in the end, ye Luo didn''t send out the life potion. It''s like they''re going to take their own medicine. It''s like they''re going to take their own life today. The bottle in Texas is naturally his own, and Fraser''s is the thing at the bottom of drope''s box. Yesterday, after drobbe told everyone about the whole process, peter put forward his request to bring a bottle of life potion. However, although the special action team took a lot of these things from ye Luo, it also used some. Finally, it was the limit to be able to do one bottle for each person. But Fraser didn''t, so although he was worried, Fraser didn''t ask them for it. He was ready to brazenly go to find senior general Zhiyuan to borrow a bottle. After all, when he first went to sea, he was brought by Zhiyuan, so they were still friends. However, when drobbe took out the last bottle at the bottom of his box, Fraser directly borrowed it without saying a word. Anyway, he had to borrow it. It was better to borrow it from drobbe than from Zhiyuan. In particular, the latter was already a senior general, which made him a little nervous. However, although no one has prepared a bottle, according to drogbe, their meridians are better than ordinary people, so it''s best if you don''t try life medicine. It''s not expensive. More importantly, breaking through acupoints is also a kind of exercise. If you try life medicine, the effect of exercise will be much worse. Although Ye Luo didn''t say this to them, they had studied it privately for a long time and knew it for a long time. "Is it Fraser? So let''s start with you today! Where did your life potion come from? Has this thing been flooded? " Ye Luo asked curiously. "Return to marshal!" Fraser was a little nervous. He immediately stood at attention and saluted before saying: "this is me looking for captain drobbe (because of his excellent performance in the past six months, drobbe has been promoted again and has become a captain!) Borrow it! Life potion is still very precious. I haven''t seen many people in the headquarters, so I want to try not to use it this time, so I won''t owe captain drobbe a big favor! " "Don''t be nervous. I''m just asking casually. All right, lie down!" Ye Luo smiled, waved and said. So Fraser immediately lay on the platform in front of Ye Luo and began to adjust his mind. He remembered that drope said that when Marshal Ye Luo began to contact his Dantian acupoint, his body would have an automatic defense response. At that time, he must suppress it and not affect Marshal Ye Luo. When everything was ready, ye Luo''s internal force began to enter Fraser''s body. Fraser seemed relaxed, but he always paid more attention to his body reaction than watching Ye Luo break the hole. "Don''t be too nervous. I''ll remind you when I start. Now pay attention to watching my running route, which is also very important!" With Ye Luo''s eyesight, he naturally knew what the other party was worried about, so he smiled and said. Fraser breathed a sigh of relief. He was very much like watching, but due to drope''s advice, he didn''t dare to be careless at all. Now that ye Luo said so, he can watch it openly! "Look carefully. What I''m taking now is the running route of crazy devil stick. Write it down by myself!" In order to let the other party have a more intuitive feeling, ye Luo specially walked again to let Fraser feel it. This moved Fraser almost to tears, and vowed that in the future, like the members of the special action team, he would definitely be a loyal supporter of Marshal Ye Luo. Whoever dares to speak ill of Marshal, he will fight his life and make the other party pay the price. Just when ye Luo broke the cave with Fraser, smudge was taking Guerrero and Luna to the naval headquarters through leirma! Yeluo told her yesterday that she had finally solved the method of cultivating internal power and asked her to take Guerrero back to the headquarters. His master finally had something to teach his talented disciples. So smudge took Guerrero and Luna to the naval headquarters early in the morning. She wanted to see how ye Luo did it. When the three of them came to Ye Luo''s office, they just saw Fraser with a lost face and residual blood at the corners of his mouth. "Is this a failure?" Guerrero was surprised. Shiniang simuji told him that it seemed that ye Luo''s idea still had the possibility of failure. "What''s going on?" Smudge frowned and asked. She knew that ye Luo attached great importance to these talented naval students. If he failed casually, he would not agree to do it. "I drank a bottle of life potion to succeed. They didn''t drink it, so I drank it! And my life potion is borrowed! How can I return it now! " Said Fraser, with a bitter face. "Oh! I''m scared to death by you. Take it. I''ll give it to you! " Guerrero threw away a bottle of life medicine and said bluntly. As ye Luo''s disciple, he certainly won''t lack this kind of thing, but he doesn''t have many. He doesn''t give it to others at will. Only the people who can accept Ye Luo''s transformation now must have a certain position in Ye Luo''s heart, so Guerrero is so generous. "Come on, let''s go in and have a look! Who''s in there now? " Knowing what happened, smudge nodded and said. "Lord Hui, it''s Texas in there now. Marshal is checking up for Texas!" Fraser took the life potion thrown by Guerrero and said respectfully to smudge. He knew the identity of smudge, so he was so respectful. As for Guerrero''s life potion, he knew that the other party had drunk a bottle of life potion in order to recover his strength, so he didn''t mind robbing such large dogs. "In that case, let''s wait outside!" Smudge nodded and said. She knew that this was not the time to disturb Ye Luo. Although Ye Luo probably knew they were coming, it was better not to go in. Since smudge didn''t intend to go in, Guerrero and Luna naturally began to chat with Fraser and let each other talk about what was going on. Fraser explained the process in great detail and told Guerrero, "if you still have life potion, you''d better prepare it. It''s not purely based on strength, but on meridians!" "Don''t worry, I won''t!" Guerrero said confidently. His self-confidence is reasonable. At the beginning, ye Luo''s medicine had a very strong absorption. Later, ye Luo specially checked him and said that his meridians were naturally stronger than others. Ye Luo also studied his mind at that time and wanted to make a breakthrough from him on how to impart internal power. After a while, Texas came out of it with the blood from the corners of his mouth. His expression was the same as that of Fraser before. "Don''t look at me, I don''t have much!" Guerrero saw Fraser''s expression, immediately understood each other''s thoughts, and said directly. "Lord smudge! Hello! " When Texas saw smudge, he immediately put away his emotions and said hello seriously. Then, with a broken face, he said weakly to Guerrero and Luna, "Yo, Luna, Guerrero, are you here?" "What''s the matter with you? Someone cooked it? " Guerrero joked deliberately. "You''ve just been cooked!" Texas gave grello a white look and said, "I was seriously injured at the beginning, but I didn''t have the life potion I was willing to drink! I feel like I can drink it today! " "Forget it, trapped in talent, don''t tangle!" Guerrero said sarcastically. Texas glanced at Guerrero and secretly scolded, "how do big dogs know the pain of US civilians?" "Is that smudge? Come in! " At this time, the voice of leaf falling sounded in the office, so smudge entered the office with two little guys, and Texas, with a sad face, left with Fraser, who felt lucky. In the afternoon, they will change two members and hope that they will drink the life potion at that time, otherwise only they will suffer. It''s really unfair. But at this time, he saw the life potion in Fraser''s hand and asked in surprise, "didn''t you drink it? Why are you still here? " "This is what Guerrero gave me just now!" Fraser said with some embarrassment. "That guy has drunk life potion as water now!" Texas said with some envy. "Then I don''t know. Anyway, I can give it back to brother drogbe. As for the guy Guerrero, don''t worry about him!" Fraser said with a smile. So while chatting, they walked towards the dormitory and said the conversation. Texas''s depression was also slowly expressed, so now they are immersed in the joy of success. Chapter 641 "That is to say, now your unique knowledge can finally be passed on?" After simuji asked Ye Luo clearly, he said happily. It has always been believed that although Ye Luo is strong, the navy can rely on Ye Luo''s decades, because his unique knowledge can''t be inherited at all. When ye Luo is old or can''t fight again, the navy is bound to decline. This is also a problem Ye Luo has always avoided. He keeps delivering fresh blood to the Navy, looking forward to even if there is no direct, The navy is still strong. Now that the inheritance problem has been solved, ye Luo really doesn''t panic. "That teacher, I also want to study!" Guerrero said with bright eyes. "As my disciple, you naturally need to learn, and in the future, your disciples must pass on my unique skills!" Ye Luo said with a smile. So far, even for members of the special action team, ye Luo has only passed on ordinary internal skills, but Guerrero is his disciple after all, so ye Luo plans to pass on his "washing marrow of the book of changes" first, because this is more suitable for laying a foundation. Only after the foundation is laid can ye Luo play a more powerful force in the future. As for little Luna, she is not only simuji''s apprentice, but also the talent Ye Luo grew up with, so she naturally has the treatment to figure it out with Guerrero. However, it''s too early to say this. Neither of them has been in contact with internal power, so both of them have to follow ye Luo during this period of time, and ye Luo will explain to them about internal power. Although they have heard about it one after another, no one has systematically explained it to them like Ye Luo, so they all listened very carefully. Three days later, the members of the special operation team were forced to open the Dantian acupoint by Ye Luo. All of them except deropey used life potions, which made Texas and Fraser feel better. After all, if only they used them, wouldn''t it prove that they were the weakest? "Before you two are familiar with internal power, I won''t open acupoints for you, so you can use your domineering spirit to simulate internal power and run in your body, but you must go under my supervision. Don''t do this when you go. If you hurt your meridians, you will lose your ability to open acupoints! You know what? " Ye Luo said to them very seriously. "Yes, teacher (adult)! I see! " Two people sitting cross legged in Ye Luo''s office nodded at the same time. Now they are preparing to use domineering Qi to simulate internal force and run in the body. Although they will hurt the meridians, they can recover by themselves as long as the intensity is not large and the time is not long. A moment later, Guerrero first opened his eyes. He felt the existence of meridians with domineering Qi, but he couldn''t feel the acupoints. Moreover, he felt that when using domineering Qi to run in the body, the meridians were faint and painful. He knew that this was what the teacher said. Domineering energy burned the meridians, so he quickly stopped. The nearby Luna was sweating, but she still gritted her teeth and insisted, but she was soon interrupted by the falling leaves. "It''s normal not to feel the meridians for the first time! The little guys of the special action team are very talented in internal power, but more than half of the members didn''t feel the meridians for the first time! " Ye Luo smiled and comforted them. Guerrero bowed his head silently. He didn''t say he felt it. Otherwise, wouldn''t he be hitting Luna? But he stopped before Luna, so he was thinking of an excuse to get through. Luna is a little silent, more than half can''t feel it? That means half of them felt it the first time? But she didn''t know that those little guys began to contact Ye Luo''s martial arts very early, so when they have the ability to contact their own meridians, they are basically veteran in martial arts. Looking at the lost Luna, Guerrero hesitated and said, "that teacher, I seem to feel it vaguely, but it''s not very real, so I don''t know if it''s my illusion!" Because he stopped in advance, if he couldn''t feel it at all, it should be Luna''s performance. Ye Luo glanced at his apprentice. He knew that he could feel the meridians completely or not. There was nothing to feel vaguely. But ye Luo didn''t reveal Guerrero''s strong talent. He also met him for the first time. He was very talented in swordsmanship, physique or anything else. But Luna is different. Her swordsmanship talent is the strongest person Ye Luo has ever seen, but other places are still at an ordinary level. It''s not that she can''t learn, but that she wants to compare with her swordsmanship talent, which is really insignificant. "My Lord! Lord shanks, please come over! " Just then kalifa knocked on the door and came in and said. "Oh? It seems that there is good news from Uncle shanks. Let''s go and let''s go together! " Ye Luo smiled and said. When Guerrero and Luna heard the speech, they all got up and followed Ye Luo. They also wanted to see that shanks with internal power would be different from the above. Soon, several people came to the rest place of shanks. This is a place specially prepared by the Navy for distinguished guests, so the place is very large and the decoration inside is very good. "Here comes Xiaoye? Shanks said he had felt the internal force in his body, but he didn''t dare to mess without your guidance! " Both the Warring States period and Karp have arrived here. Seeing ye Luo, he quickly got up and said. "OK, I''ll check with Uncle shanks now!" Ye Luo nodded, sat down beside shanks and put one hand over. Soon, ye Luo felt a trace of internal force from shanks'' body, which belonged to shanks'' direct internal force. Then he checked the recovery of his meridians and acupoints and said, "it seems that uncle shanks has recovered very well! It''s not like the teacher running around. Uncle shanks hasn''t got out of bed these days? " Shanks smiled, nodded and said, "it''s suffocating me, but it''s too important. Since you''re an experimenter, you need to have the consciousness of the experimenter!" "Wow, hahaha, I knew that the shanks kid would be honest, so I don''t have to!" Kapp said, looking like I already knew. "Hum! I think you just can''t sit still! " One side of the Warring States period smiled and pierced the old friend''s lie. These days, ye Luo will warm up the meridians of the Warring States period every day, so that the meridians of the Warring States period can recover a little vitality. "Well, uncle shanks has indeed generated a trace of internal power. Try whether you can mobilize it!" Ye Luo said while observing shanks'' body. "I''ll try!" Shanks said with some excitement. The first time he generated internal power, he sent someone to inform Ye Luo, but before ye Luo came, he was embarrassed to test by himself, so he had been itching for a long time. Looking at the trace of internal power slowly coming out of Dantian cave under his own control, ye Luo smiled, nodded and said, "Uncle shanks, I''ll teach you how to operate the mind method every day. First, I''ll walk with your internal power. You pay attention to the route, and then operate the mind method every day to enhance your internal power!" With that, ye Luo began to guide, and shanks controlled the trace of internal force coming out of the Dantian. Slowly, under the guidance of Ye Luo, shanks wrote down the route of internal force running Xiaozhou day. "How''s it going? How do you feel? " After the exercise, ye Luo got up and said. "It feels good! Although it is still very weak, this force is quite soft! " Shanks felt it a little and said. Ye Luo nodded and said, "yes, that''s the characteristic of internal power. His greatest function is not to fight, but to maintain health. It''s very useful whether it''s to restore physical strength or treat injuries!" "I see! So how do I practice later? " Shanks nodded and asked. "According to the daily mental skill I just taught you, if you operate your internal power every day, your internal power will absorb the energy growth in the meridians and strengthen the meridians you have operated. When the strength of the meridians is enough and your internal power is gathered enough, you can start to open acupoints. Just now, I taught you the heart method of weekly operation. After passing through Ren Du''s two meridians, when you open all the acupoints on the meridians, there will be a qualitative leap. As for how to locate the acupoints, I will give you my experience of cultivation later! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Thank you very much. It bothers you this time!" Shanks sighed. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "if you want to give full play to your internal power, you must have supporting tactics, but you are mainly used to strengthen your body, there is no need to learn those tactics. Those tactics are not as strong as your strength. Now even if you try your best to stimulate your internal power, it is estimated that they are less than 1% of your strength." "Of course, as long as you can exercise! At that time, I will break through the Holy Level and fight against monsters in different worlds, and I will be more confident! " Shanks nodded and said, "don''t forget our adventure group then!" "Good! I won''t forget it then! Uncle shanks needs to practice well when he goes back! If you have any difficulty, you can come to me! " Ye Luo said with a smile. After shanks and his party left, ye Luo and Karp returned to their place of residence. "Teacher, you should also feel your internal power!" Ye Luo asked with a smile. "Yes, but because of shanks, I never let him say!" The Warring States period nodded and said. "It was thoughtful of the Warring States adults!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "In other words, do I also want to learn the mental method of running on Sundays?" Kapp asked curiously. "No, what I teach my teacher is the unique skill of my family, the washing marrow of the book of changes! This method is the best mental method to lay the foundation. It passes through many acupoints, including the twelve meridians and the Ren Du two meridians! " Ye Luo briefly introduced. "Ah? The unique knowledge in your family? Isn''t that good? " Kapp said with some hesitation. "The teacher doesn''t have to worry. Although this mental method is really valuable, since I took it out from home, it''s mine. I won''t ask more at home!" Ye Luo said with a smile. Chapter 642 When ye Luo guided Karp into the state of calmness, the party left here and did not disturb Karp''s practice any more. "Lord of the Warring States period, your meridians can be opened after two days of pregnancy. When you generate your own internal power, I will teach you the divine skill of washing the marrow of the book of changes. With the effect of the divine skill of washing the marrow of the book of changes, you will be able to recover the hidden and old injuries in your body as before. I think not only your strength can be further, but also your longevity will increase!" Ye Luo said to the Warring States period with a smile. "In that case, Xiaoye, I ask you one thing, ah, crane... Do you think you can help her too?" The Warring States period was silent for a moment and said. "Even if you don''t say it, I''ll open a hole for him after this period of time. Not only mother-in-law he, but also the people of the naval advisory group have this qualification and treatment. Unfortunately, elder zefa doesn''t want to work in the headquarters again!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Now that guy is very carefree. Don''t disturb him!" The Warring States shook his head and said. Zefa''s strength declined rapidly, and he was a senior general of the previous era. He had to serve as a senior general in the Navy before the Warring States period. At that time, there was no Roger and others in the sea, so his strength did not grow like this. So now, zefa''s strength can''t keep up with the development of the Navy. And now zefa stays in the G1 branch and takes care of the children with Bree in the orphanage. He also has a very happy life. He likes to see the growth of those children. In addition, Binz and ain often go to see him, so he is not dissatisfied. When the Warring States period and Karp went to the orphanage last time, they also talked with zefa about the current Navy. At that time, zefa said that he could no longer do anything for the Navy. The gap in strength made him unqualified to be a spiritual pillar of the Navy, so staying in the orphanage became a legend and a good choice. The Warring States period and Karp also agreed with zefa''s idea. If ye Luo hadn''t appeared, they should now live the same life as zefa and become a person forgotten by the times. Therefore, neither of them proposed that ye Luo open a hole for Ze FA, just because they didn''t want to disturb Ze FA''s life. A few days later, the members of the special action team went out one after another. They have successfully condensed the first wisp of internal power, and even the recovery of meridian strength and acupoints is much better than Karp. Ye Luo also told them the mental skill of dog beating staff. This is a set of supporting advanced internal mental skill. After they learn it, their internal power will even become more integrated. When they use dog beating array, their power must be increased many times. Along with them, Fraser passed on the supporting internal skills of the mad devil stick to Ye Luo. Although it is not a unique skill or even an advanced martial art, this set of mental skills can play its greatest power with the stick. Fraser was not dissatisfied, even very emotional. He said that he would go to the logistics department to apply for deduction of the corresponding part if he received meritorious service in the future. But ye Luo didn''t agree. He told him how meritorious he was. It''s best to build a better weapon. A good weapon can at least improve his three-tier combat effectiveness. This is the crazy devil stick technique. After the matter here was handled, these little guys, like Karp, announced that they had gone to retreat and practice hard. At this time, ye Luo had time to open a hole for the Warring States period. After all, he was older in the Warring States period. Although he had warm cultivation during the period of leaf falling, the bearing capacity of the meridians was still insufficient for him to complete acupoint opening. However, fortunately, there was a life potion, so after drinking the life potion, the Warring States period also successfully survived this difficulty, which finally relieved Ye Luo''s hanging heart. "You two, get ready, open acupoints for you tomorrow, and do not use life potions. With your physical quality, as long as you are not lazy during this period, you can meet such conditions!" When she left the Warring States period, ye Luo said to Guerrero and Luna. When their bodies were stiff, they nodded and said yes. "What? Are you lazy? " Ye Luo frowned and asked. "Did you get there, but did we feel too fast?" Grello said cautiously. "Come on? How long has it been? Look at drobbe. Now they can use their internal power for a whole week. This time, they can use their internal power in battle. If you two don''t catch up with the progress, it''s normal to be defeated by them at that time! " Ye Luo smiled and said. He knows that these two guys are the leaders of the younger generation. Usually, there is no other day to compare with them except them. Although drobbe''s strength is not much worse than them, considering their training time, we can see the gap. Now the members of the special action team have obtained internal power blessing, and their strength will increase greatly after they leave the pass. If they still grow at the current progress, they will be hanged and beaten by those boys. That''s why Ye Luo asked them to hurry up. After all, they can be said to be his disciples! Now simuji has completely ignored Luna. She has taught everything that should be taught. Luna''s swordsmanship talent makes her ride the path of kendo. Now the only thing she lacks is actual combat, so that she can break through the battle. "Yes, sir! We will adjust our state tonight and strive for one-time success tomorrow! " Guerrero nodded and said. Luna didn''t speak, just pursed her lips. She knew that in fact, Guerrero''s grasp was still great, but she couldn''t. She really had to listen to fate. This was the first time she felt so weak in cultivation. In the past, although Guerrero performed very well in sword cultivation, it wasn''t enough to make her feel weak, but she couldn''t exercise her meridians. Hearing what Guerrero said, ye Luo nodded with satisfaction and walked towards home. During this time, Guerrero and Luna both lived with Ye Luo and smoji, so they can start directly at home tomorrow. Early the next morning, ye Luo saw the two people who had been meditating in the yard all night. "No rest? Didn''t I tell you yesterday? Why not have a good rest? " Ye Luo frowned and asked. "Well... Don''t worry, teacher, when we meditate is the time to rest!" Guerrero touched his head and said. It''s not that he doesn''t want to rest, but that Luna doesn''t want to. Forced by helplessness, he has to accompany Luna. Otherwise, Luna''s endless revenge is waiting for him. Guerrero thinks he doesn''t have all the skills to avoid, so he has to sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman. "Now Luna will have a rest and help you break the hole in the afternoon. Guerrero, come here and start now!" Ye Luo said softly. Luna opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but Guerrero pushed her, and then walked quickly to the leaves. Luna was silent for a moment and turned into her room. "Hoo ~" seeing Luna leave, Guerrero feels relaxed! "Teacher, do you think I can succeed at one time?" In fact, although Guerrero has confidence in himself, he is still a little nervous at this time. "Don''t you already know the answer?" Ye Luo glanced at him and said. Guerrero was embarrassed to touch the back of his head. He thought some of his hiding had not been found, but listening to Ye Luo''s tone, he knew that everything was under the control of the teacher. "Work hard, I''m very optimistic about you. If this war with alien civilization, teacher, in addition to any accidents, the future Navy still needs you young people to support!" Ye Luo sighed and said. "The teacher is so powerful that no one will be the teacher''s opponent!" Guerrero''s confidence in Ye Luo is more sufficient than his own. "Don''t be careless. You may not know their strength, but I can vaguely feel it. When I help you and Luna break the hole, I''m going to take charge of rafdrew. The Warring States adults will be responsible for the headquarters for the time being. You and Luna... Just go with me! I''ll train you hard then! " Ye Luo said softly. "Yes, sir!" There was a flash of excitement in Guerrero''s eyes. He didn''t stay with Ye Luo for a long time, but he could learn a lot every time. Therefore, following Ye Luo was what he wanted most. However, as a marshal, ye Luo had a lot of ordinary things, so he didn''t have any extra time to guide him, but now... He can finally learn from his direct teacher for a long time. "Calm down, let''s start here!" Ye Luo sat cross legged. Guerrero immediately lay flat in front of Ye Luo, then closed his eyes and began to stabilize his mind. Ye Luo''s internal power enters Guerrero''s body very smoothly and finds that his meridians have become stronger. It seems that Guerrero is not lazy these days. Breaking the acupoint for Guerrero was completed smoothly. It was also because he had been used so many times and was very familiar with it. Moreover, Guerrero''s physical quality and meridian strength had reached the standard, so there was no accident. After that, ye Luo asked Guerrero to stay in bed for a few days. After he condensed the first ray of internal power, he passed on his divine skill of washing marrow in the book of changes. In the afternoon, Luna came to Ye Luo''s office alone. She looked very nervous. In fact, when Guerrero broke the hole in the morning, he hid in the room and peeped. Ye Luo also found it, but did not point it. Therefore, Luna was even more nervous when she learned that Guerrero broke the hole very easily. "Don''t be nervous. I allow you to use life potion at the critical moment! You are different from Guerrero. Your talent is better than kendo. Learning internal skills will only make you icing on the cake, but Guerrero is different. He Xu Bi has internal skills, otherwise he won''t even have the qualification to compete with you in the future! " Ye Luo said with a smile. Luna pursed her lips and said, "marshal, please don''t let me use life potion. I want to try!" "Don''t worry, I won''t let you use it until the last minute! But if it doesn''t work in the end, you must use it! Otherwise, it will hurt your meridians and affect your swordsmanship. The gain is not worth the loss! " Ye Luo nodded and said seriously. "Yes!" Luna said with her head down. Chapter 643 When ye Luo''s internal power entered Luna''s body, she immediately frowned, and there was some damage on her meridians. "You didn''t rest during the day? Forced exercise of meridians? " Ye Luo asked softly. Luna hesitated for a moment, nodded and didn''t speak. "Nonsense! Didn''t I tell you? Can''t exercise meridians too quickly? Now your meridians are damaged before they start. How can you successfully break the acupoints? Go back and think about it! Come back to me after you think about it! " Ye luoleng snorted, took back his palm and said. Luna trembled, then slowly got up, cried tears from the corners of her eyes, saluted Ye Luo and ran away. When ye Luo came back in the evening, simuji immediately found Ye Luo and asked what had happened. "That little guy is really messing around. I told her that her talent is better than kendo. Her internal power cultivation qualification can only be said to be ordinary! So let her not worry. Unexpectedly, she was still eager for quick success and instant benefit. As a result, she hurt her meridians! So I told her to shut her door and think about it. During this period, she can''t exercise her meridians. When everything recovers! " Ye Luo sighed and said to smudge. "I see. I thought something had happened. The little girl locked herself in the room as soon as she came back. I couldn''t open the door. It was terrible. Guerrero was worried, but he didn''t dare to get out of bed. He was so anxious that he was about to cry. Let me comfort the little girl anyway! He thought it was the little girl who failed to break the hole! " Smudge said with a smile. "If he dares to get out of bed, I won''t break his leg!" Ye luoleng hum and said. With Ye Luo''s words falling, an insight color energy quickly shrinks back. It is Guerrero who is eavesdropping with insight color. Smudge smiled and didn''t Tell ye Luo. In the afternoon, Guerrero ran to her room and cried to her, saying that Luna must have failed to break through, so he was very sad and let himself think of a way. "Well, don''t be angry. It''s probably the first time for the little girl to encounter such a thing. I''ll talk to her tomorrow!" Simuji patted Ye Luo on the back and comforted. Ye Luo smiled and stopped talking. He just said those words to Guerrero on purpose. Now the little guy''s seeing and hearing color is scared away. Naturally, he doesn''t have to continue. "By the way, did you ask brother kataculi? Shall I open the hole for him? " Ye Luo smiled and asked simuji. "But his coolie brother has gone to sea, so I haven''t asked him yet. When he comes back, I''ll ask him again!" Smudge shook his head and said. "Huh? Out to sea? Why don''t I know? " Ye Luo was stunned and asked. Although it''s not a big deal for a navy general to go to sea, as a field marshal, he doesn''t know, which is a problem. "Haven''t you been busy breaking holes these days? So brother katakuli''s going to sea was approved by Lena in your name! " Simuji covered his mouth and smiled. "I see. Does he have any mission to go to sea?" Ye Luo nodded and asked. Ye Lana has more than 80-5% of the power of the Navy, and ye Lana can''t handle many things. Only Ye Lana and her secretary can handle them personally. This time, in order to break the hole, he completely delegated his power to Lena. He didn''t have to report to him except for important things. "There''s no big deal, but brother katakuli thinks he''s already a navy general, but he''s not as busy as the lieutenant general. Some feel too free, so let Lena find him some tasks to do!" Smudge said with a smile. "You don''t know why he had so many tasks before. It''s just because of the personal meaning of the Warring States adults. If you want to brush up brother katakuli''s military skills, you''re already a senior general. Just finish his job!" Ye Luo smiled, shook her head and said. "It''s not just him. Jiaji and Zhiyuan have gone to sea one after another, so brother katakuli can''t sit still!" Smudge replied with a smile. "Huh? Why did they go to sea? " Ye Luo was stunned and asked. The three admirals of the Navy went to sea. He, as a field marshal, didn''t know. It really made him blush. "It seems that the addition of general Ji is to change general porusalino back to the headquarters. As for general Zhiyuan, he has gone to the new world for routine inspection!" Said smudge. As ye Luo''s wife, she really knows everything about the general affairs of the Chinese army. Especially after she was bored in the headquarters recently and began to walk around, she knows a lot of gossip that ye Luo may not know. However, smudge was not a talkative person, so he didn''t talk about it everywhere. "I see. Now there are only three in the headquarters?" Ye Luo nodded and sighed. "Be content! Now the headquarters can have three generals stationed for a long time. You know, the previous Navy didn''t have such a strong configuration! " Smudge replied with a smile. "I can only be lazy if there are many people! When Luna''s hole is broken successfully, I''m going to guard rafdrew myself. Do you want to go with me? " After thinking about it, ye Luo said. "Huh? To Ralph drew? So... What about the children? " Smudge said with some hesitation. "You can stay in the G1 division. Now that you have been promoted to lieutenant general, I''ll help you break the Dantian acupoint and teach you internal mental skills. You can also stay in the G1 division to practice!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Let me think about it!" Smudge didn''t reply immediately, but after thinking about it, he said. "OK, you decide! Anyway, I can''t care about you. When you miss me, you can go to Ralph drew! Or you can come back anytime after you go there! " Ye Luo nodded and said. "Well, it''s late today. Go to bed first!" Simuji nodded, helped Ye Luo change his clothes and said. There was nothing to say all night until the next day, smudge found Luna and enlightened the little girl. Then she left the headquarters and headed for the G1 branch. She planned to ask Brey''s opinion to see if she wanted to go to rafdrew town with Ye Luo. Bree''s advice still hopes that smudge will stay, because maternal love can''t be replaced by others. Don''t leave the child here. She''s really like an orphan. So simuji finally decided to stay. After returning to the headquarters, he successfully broke the Dantian cave with the help of Ye Luo, and learned the divine skill of washing marrow in the book of changes from ye Luo. "Washing marrow in the book of changes" is definitely one of the most suitable divine skills for laying a foundation. The internal power is just and peaceful. Although the progress is not as fast as those strange skills and different methods, it is better that the internal power cultivated is thick and mild, and there is basically no possibility of becoming possessed. Therefore, ye Luo taught "washing marrow in the book of changes" to Kapp and others in the hope that they will play steadily and exercise their body, To break through to the holy level. "My Lord, I know I made a mistake. I will never make such a mistake again in the future!" That day, ye Luo was handling official business in the office. She saw Luna following smudge and coming to her face. Last time, after being teased by smudge and not knowing that the three generals left, ye Luo finally began to work hard. "Just know! Your talent is strong in kendo. Remember, there is no need to compare with others. Anyone who wants to compare with you is better than Kendo! " Ye Luo nodded and said, "restrain your mind, and then lie down!" Luna looked at her teacher with some embarrassment. Her meridians had recovered, but she didn''t dare to come alone. She originally wanted to find Guerrero, but now Guerrero has felt her first internal power, so she is practicing in isolation. Therefore, in desperation, Luna was met by simuji who came out by chance after turning around in front of simuji''s house for 20 times, so simuji personally took her to find Ye Luo. Ye Luo looked at Luna''s normal meridians, and there was no change compared with the last time, so she slowly approached her Dantian acupoint with her internal power. When ye Luo''s internal force wrapped Luna''s Dantian cave, Luna was frozen, and her fierce sword was suppressed before she came out. Smoji, who had broken the cave, naturally knew why, so he didn''t make a sound, and smiled at Luna. After a while, ye Luo hesitated and didn''t let Luna drink the life potion. Instead, he allocated more internal power and began to nourish her meridians. This is his recent ability. Maybe he has done too much to help people break holes. Practice makes perfect. His control of his internal power has also been enhanced a lot. Now he can help people break holes at the same time, While warming up other people''s meridians. Two pronged approach can save the life potion. The most important thing is that the meridians of the person who is broken can enjoy the benefits of this hole breaking, and then the strength of the meridians will be enhanced. However, Luna didn''t know this. She just felt that her meridians were about to be unbearable. Suddenly, there was a cold and comfortable feeling, which made her feel that her meridians seemed to be able to support, which made her very excited. "Steady your mind!" Ye Luo drank lightly. Luna quickly calmed her mood, and then continued to pay attention to her meridians. She thought her meridians had broken through a certain limit, so she could bear more internal power. She didn''t know that ye Luo was helping her. When the hole was broken, Luna took a mouthful of dirty blood and said happily to her teacher, "teacher, I didn''t use life medicine!" "Well! not bad Didn''t I say that? Be confident in yourself and believe you can do it! " Smudge nodded and said with a smile. She knows that ye Luo has definitely moved her hands and feet. Her apprentice''s talent is really good, but her talent for internal skill cultivation is really general. You know, among the members of the special action team, except drobbe, everyone else uses life potion. With her apprentice''s talent, it''s impossible not to try life potion. Now it''s not used, so ye Luo must have moved something, but since Ye Luo didn''t say it, she won''t talk much. "After going back, stay in bed and rest. Don''t get out of bed, let alone hurt meridians and acupoints! Otherwise, there will be future problems, even if I can''t find a way to remedy it! Wait until you have the first wisp of internal power, then come to me and I''ll teach you another internal skill! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Other internal skill skills?" Luna asked in some surprise. "Don''t ask now. Go back and have a rest!" Ye Luo waved and asked her to leave first. So simuji smiled and took Luna away. When she left, she said thank you to Ye Luo with her lips. Ye Luo just smiled and didn''t answer. Chapter 644 "Teacher, I can''t get through my acupoints and my moves can''t come out at all!" China is good, Guerrero said to Ye Luo with a bitter face. "Who told you that you must open all acupoints before you can make moves? Opening the acupoints can increase the power of moves, but it doesn''t affect your movement! I told you, let the internal force follow the route, and then gather together. Your task is to familiarize me with the first ten palms before the Huaxia arrives at rafdru. " Ye Luo glanced at Guerrero who was practicing the eighteen dragon subduing palms there and said. As ye Luo''s disciple, the eighteen dragon subduing palms must be learned, so Guerrero''s passion began. Although there is not much internal power in the body, his physical quality has definitely met the requirements of using the 18 dragon subduing palms. However, he is not familiar with and used to this way of attack, so he can''t control his internal power in half. Moreover, his internal power is not much. He runs out of internal power after practicing several times. It''s no joke that the eighteen dragon subduing palms require internal power. Ye Luo only took the eighteen dragon subduing palms as a unique skill and won''t start easily because of lack of internal power. Ignoring the cultivation of Guerrero, ye Luo turned to guide Luna. He gave Luna the martial arts sword technique. Although it is very different from the sword technique of the pirate world, Luna also studied it very seriously. At present, ye Luo has never changed Yue for Dugu Jiujian, because he doesn''t try weapons, so he doesn''t need it. Now he is considering whether to change Yue for Luna, because Luna''s Kendo talent is too strong. Ye Luo only knows some primary and intermediate sword techniques, and even a high-level sword technique. As for the six pulse divine sword, in fact, it is not a sword technique. He does not have high requirements for the talent of sword technique, but has higher requirements for the user''s internal power. Ye Luo still has some diamond points, but he was going to save it here to buy Lingbo micro step. Although he has the lightness skill of Wudang vertical ladder, Lingbo micro step is the first to move in battle! In addition, ye Luo also wanted to get a life pill from the lucky draw, but he also ranked behind Lingbo Weibu. Now if you change Yue Dugu Jiujian, there must be no way to exchange Lingbo Weibu for a period of time. "My Lord! Although the sword technique you taught me is very exquisite, but... I always feel something wrong! " Luna looked at Ye Luo in a daze, so she came forward and whispered. "Can you find something wrong and prove that your Kendo talent is really strong! These sword techniques are not brilliant sword moves, and they must cooperate with internal power to give play to greater power! " Ye Luo''s thinking was interrupted by Luna and said to Luna with a smile. "But... In some places, I don''t understand why I use the back of the knife?" Luna raised her hand and used a sword move. He was stunned at the falling leaves. He forgot that it was just the sword move on earth, which was different from the "sword" in this world. Ye Luo smiled bitterly and said, "my sword moves don''t seem to be suitable for you. You don''t have to learn these sword moves. You mainly feel the intention of these sword moves, use them for reference and integrate them into your own Kendo, so as to better expand your kendo." "Yes, my Lord!" Luna nodded and said. Looking at Luna who is practicing hard, ye Luo falls into meditation. Obviously, he can''t teach Luna well. Although he can teach her other things, isn''t Luna''s Kendo talent wasted? When he returned to the headquarters, he just wanted to call Luna to guide him to stay in the headquarters. At that time, he just wanted to call Luna. After listening to the Warring States period over there, he immediately gave an order to Jiyuan and Jiaji to change their goals and tasks. By the time ye Luo arrived at rafdru, Zhiyuan was already waiting for him here. "I didn''t expect that senior general Zhiyuan came here before me!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "I have inspected the defense line here, and the naval base has been built. General porusalino is really powerful!" He nodded and said. "Really? How many soldiers are stationed here now? " Ye Luo asked. "In addition to one general and three generals, there are also five major generals, ten senior aides, and nearly a thousand officers and soldiers at all levels!" Zhiyuan went straight back. "What about the transmission array? I heard general porusalino say that more than half of the solidified parts have been cured? " Ye Luo asked again. "Yes, it seems to be increasing recently. At present, it is close to two-thirds. It is estimated that the war will break out in three months at most!" He nodded and said. "In that case, order the headquarters to send more reinforcements!" Ye Luo frowned and said. Before he set out, he didn''t receive the message that the curing speed of the transmission array increased, otherwise he would bring someone directly. "The headquarters sent Lord Karp, general rattan tiger and general green bull. The headquarters was dominated by adults from the Warring States period, and two adults, green pheasant and red dog, assisted in guarding!" Only garden said directly. "That''s good. Let''s go. Take me to see the portal first!" Ye Luo nodded and said. Soon the group came to the place where the portal was located. It was tightly surrounded by porusalino. Dozens of cannons were facing the location of the portal. Moreover, the deep pit where the portal was placed was rebuilt and turned into a real big iron bucket. Ye Cheng believed that even the emperor level enemy came and attacked several times, If you don''t die, you will be seriously injured. If the other party uses the crowd tactics, the deep pit of Tietong will make the other party have nowhere to escape. "Good. How about the logistics? Can shells and weapons keep up? " Ye Luo nodded and asked. "The logistics department continues to deliver artillery here. At present, 10000 shells have been stored!" The garden replied. "Ten thousand? It''s not enough. In addition, some high-rise buildings will be built around here. More guns will be erected on the high-rise buildings. In addition, in order to prevent monsters that the other party can fly, a layer of power grid will be erected here! " Ye Luo pointed to the hole of the pit and said to Zhiyuan. "Ah? Still add? " She was a little stunned. The naval force lineup here made her think it would make a mountain out of a molehill. After seeing the fortress like defense system built by general porusalino on the island, she felt that no one could pass here. But it seems that ye Luo has to add it again? Not to mention anything else, at least she felt that even if they invaded, there was absolutely nothing to do in the face of such an array! "Of course, our enemy... Is more powerful than you think!" Ye Luo thought of the enemy who had transmitted the voice. The strength of that man would never be worse than him, or even stronger. "Yes, my Lord!" Only yuan did not hesitate. Since Marshal Ye Luo said it, she would just do it. After the arrangement here, ye Luo settled down with Guerrero and Luna. The next time is the time for cultivation. Luna has to practice Kung Fu every night. During the day, she mainly practices Kendo with Jiyuan. Jiyuan''s understanding of Kendo is above Ye Luo, so she can give Luna a lot of improvement. Guerrero is miserable. In addition to physical exercise, he also needs to exercise his control of domineering under the guidance of Ye Luo. He also has to learn the 18 dragon subduing palms. He also has to cultivate internal power at night. He basically doesn''t have a rest all day. In addition to cultivating internal power and breaking through the remaining acupoints, ye Luo also starts to try to develop his own moves, Even combine internal power and domineering to develop his skills. Time was spent in cultivation. It was not until Kapp and others arrived that the island became lively. Rattan tiger and green Bull have long known that ye Luo can help people get through acupoints and improve their direct physical quality, but they are embarrassed to speak. As a result, they harass Karp every day when they are on the ship and ask him to help find a way. Especially green bull is a master of sports and is more dependent on the strength of the body. "It''s not that I don''t open the hole for you. As a senior general, there are sakaski and porusalino in front of you. As veteran generals, they haven''t opened the hole yet, but you opened the hole first. So what do they think? Just because you are my old subordinates? " When Karp took the green ox and rattan tiger to find Ye Luo, ye Luo painstakingly explained to them. "Yes, my Lord! We know! " The green cow was like a frosted eggplant, and the whole person became listless. "Don''t worry, you see, even Lord kuzan of the Advisory Group hasn''t opened a hole. What are you worried about?" Ye Luo said with a smile. "When you reach the peak of the imperial level, come back to me. Even if the green pheasants don''t open their holes at that time, I have reason to open them for you first. Now... Really can''t!" Ye Luo patted his chest and said to them. In fact, rattan tiger has always been indifferent, but like Karp, he was forcibly pulled over by rattan tiger. Green cow is quite straightforward, so he gets along well with Karp. In addition, he is in the same period with rattan tiger, so he can pull them over. "In that case, we''ll go back first!" Seeing that the matter had been decided, Tenghu smiled apologetically at the green cow and said to Ye Luo. "Well, with more practice these days, the portal is about to solidify! The war... Is coming soon! " Ye Luo nodded and said. After green bull and rattan tiger left, ye Luo asked Karp, "teacher, do you feel like breaking through and upgrading?" "How can it be so fast? I spent all this time on internal power! Although the progress can be seen every day, the speed is really very slow! How on earth did you cultivate to this point? " Kapp said with a headache. "Hahaha... Did the teacher have such trouble? However, the cultivation of internal power really doesn''t happen overnight. Because my cultivation skills are different, I really need to accumulate internal power faster in the early stage! But "washing marrow in the book of changes" is really the best internal skill to build a foundation! So don''t worry! By the way, I have a little left of this wine. Let''s solve it today? " Ye Luo laughed and said. "All right! It''s rare that you are interested, so drink some! " Kapp said with a smile. He knew that ye Luo''s wine had the effect of strengthening his physique, so he didn''t Drink ye Luo''s wine. Instead, he brought his own wine to drink with Ye Luo. Today is an opportunity to relax after cultivating his internal power for so long, so Karp didn''t refuse. But when he took a sip of the wine in the glass, his face immediately changed! "This wine...?" Kapp looked at Ye Luo with some shock. He found that ye Luo didn''t raise his glass at all. "Yes, the most rare thing about these wines is not to strengthen their physique, but to activate and increase their internal power! It''s also a way for me to increase my internal power! " Ye Luo said with a smile. But before he finished, the wine was taken away by Karp. "Smelly boy, didn''t you waste so much for me?" Kapp said bitterly. "Teacher, these are always foreign things, which can''t compare with the internal power cultivated by yourself! Even if the internal power increases after drinking, you also need to keep running and really turn those internal power into your own, so as to give full play to your power in battle! " Ye Luo said seriously. "Even so, it''s much faster than self-cultivation! But you''re right. This kind of white internal power is really different from your own cultivation! " After a little feeling, Karp immediately found the difference between the two. The internal force he cultivated was the same as that of his arm, such as arm waving, but it grew like rigid energy after drinking. He pushed it for a while. "So the teacher should go back to practice now! At this time, turn this internal force into your own internal force, so you won''t waste it! " Ye Luo got up and said. Kapp nodded and left directly with the rest of the wine. Chapter 645 As time goes by, ye Luo will go to the portal to observe in addition to his daily practice. Although there are special observers here, he always feels uneasy if he doesn''t take a look directly. "Report, my Lord! The adventure group fleet is found ahead! " Just as the portal was about to solidify, ye Luo received the message from the herald. "Huh? Which adventure group is it? Let them tell you what they''re coming for! " Ye Luo frowned and asked. "Report to your excellency, it''s the undead bird adventure group. Head Marco requests to talk to your excellency!" The herald took a telephone bug and said to Ye Luo. "It''s Marco! Why did you come here suddenly? " Ye Luo connected the phone with a smile. "Is it Marshal Ye Luo? I wonder if it''s inconvenient for us to go to the island now? " Marco''s bright voice came from the telephone bug. He should have a good life listening to the voice. "Come on! I''ll wait for you on the island, but why are you leading so many fleets now? It seems that the adventure group is running well! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "These are the companions who followed dad back then. After the Navy cancelled the pirate, they were not able to directly establish the adventure group because they offered a reward, so they all came to take refuge in me after they learned that I established the adventure group! Don''t worry, everything is done according to the arrangement of your navy. After they became members of my adventure group, the style in the past has changed, and the price we should pay has also been paid by our undead bird adventure group! " Marco explained. "Why don''t you worry about Marco? Come on, here comes the island. Let''s have a party! " Ye Luo laughed and said. Marco smiled and promised, but he knew that these people behind him must have been under the surveillance of the Navy. If he didn''t really continue to do evil, he might even be implicated himself and ace. As for what ye Luo said, he still believed it, because ye Luo, as a Navy marshal, did not necessarily deal with these things, but he believed that his own navy would never give him a chance to make mistakes, so he believed in the Navy more than he believed in himself. So Marco just smiled and didn''t continue to say anything. After arriving on the island, the adventure group didn''t all get off the ship. Only Marco took the cadres to the island, and the rest remained on the ship. This is a habit left by them when they were still Pirates - they didn''t trust the Navy. However, ye Luo and the Navy don''t care. This kind of thing is changing now. The navy is a symbol of pursuing justice and protecting peace. They still have a long way to go to change the world''s understanding of the Navy, but now the navy has shown people the place and determination to change. "Why did you think of coming to me?" Ye Luo asked with a smile after seeing Marco and AIS. "I heard about the monster invasion here, so after rectifying the adventure group, I came to the war!" Marco smiled and said, "as for ACE... I haven''t seen you for too long, so I''ll see you!" "I just stopped by. I didn''t expect you to be here!" Ace curled his mouth and said. "You boy, last time the Navy''s Dabi invited you to visit, you''re not bad. Luffy''s boy is a trace of running parts. If Saab hadn''t come to support me, I''d lose my face!" Facing his brother, ye Luo spoke very boldly. Ace smiled when he heard the speech and said with some embarrassment, "who knows you''re making such a big scene? And... At that time, the adventure group was still in the process of rectification, and there were too many things to do. I couldn''t run over without my companions! " "Ouch, you boy, why do I feel a little uncomfortable? What is it now? Deputy head of the adventure group? The hairy boy finally knew that he had worked hard! " Ye Luo patted ace on the shoulder and said with a laugh. "At the beginning, if it weren''t for my humanity, I wouldn''t have let my father fall if I didn''t listen to your and dad''s arrangement!" Ace said sadly. "Don''t mention the past. Dad''s choice was right!" Ye Luo nodded and said, "if I were in his position, I would make the same choice! He is synonymous with that era. He has to shoulder this responsibility! " "Well, dad is always in our hearts! Is it really that bad? " Marco smiled and asked. Ye Luo explained the previous events in detail with Marco and others. Immediately, Marco and the cadres looked at each other. They didn''t expect so many things to happen when they didn''t act at sea. "So how sure are you now?" Marco asked seriously. "Fifty percent! I''m here. As long as the other party''s strongest person doesn''t break through the shackles of Saint level, I can resist it. I''m afraid there will be more than one Saint level strong person in the other party. At that time, there will be no one here to resist the other party''s redundant saint level strong person! Two Saint level strongmen... Although I can hold them, the chance of falling is also greatly increased! " Ye Luo said truthfully. "Saint level strong? I didn''t expect that you are all in contact with enemies at such a strength level. I thought I could help a lot by breaking through to the emperor level this time. Unexpectedly, I was still delayed! " Marco said with a bitter smile. "Huh? You broke through to the emperor level? That''s great! If we have more imperial level strongmen than the other party, then I''ll fight to fall and entangle all the Holy Level strongmen of the other party. After you destroy the other party''s imperial level, come back to help me, we still have a win! After all, the portal can''t send too many strong people at one time! " Ye Luo said happily. "Well... Although I broke through to the imperial level, I just broke through soon. It is estimated that I haven''t been able to give full play to the strength of the imperial level! But ace and joz are on the edge of the imperial class! Especially ace, give him more time. It''s not a problem to break through to the emperor level! " Marco said with some embarrassment. "Don''t worry, there are enough strong people here to help you hone. It will take some time for the portal to be permanent. You can stay here to practice during this time! Especially ace, I think you will be satisfied! " Ye Luo smiled mysteriously, which made ace shiver. He had a bad feeling. "That would be great! Anyway, we''re going to see alien forces. Let''s make a decision! But... You know, so please divide an area for us so that my adventure team members can stay! " Marco said with a smile. "No problem, I''ll give it to you in the south of the island, but you can''t let your people pass in the core area. You cadres have no problem, and the rest are still defending on the periphery!" Ye Luo nodded and said, "as for today, let''s relax first. I''m ready for the banquet!" "Good!" Marco and others nodded. They knew it was the best the Navy could do! By the time of the banquet, ACE finally knew why Ye Luo said that before, because he saw his grandfather Karp, especially when Karp became young. At the beginning, he had no less fear of Karp than Luffy, so he immediately counseled, but Karp didn''t care, especially when he saw his grandson he hadn''t seen for a long time, Happy Karp practiced ace on the spot. Marco and others were stunned. However, thinking that this may be the special pattern of their grandparents and grandchildren, they ignored them. With the participation of Marco and others, the cadres of the Navy and the white beard adventure regiment are more energetic. After all, no one wants to lose to the other party. In particular, Karp, the great demon of battle, fought Marco and ACE alone, but they still fought them without fighting back, which also showed them the ceiling of the Navy. Even when their father white beard was alive, he didn''t dare to say that he could defeat this man 100%, not to mention that now Karp has recovered his peak combat power and learned Ye Luo''s internal skills. Therefore, after a few days of joint practice, Marco and others also knew that some of the current Navy''s strong men had to stare out after they began to practice Ye Luo''s skill. It is well known that ye Luo''s unique knowledge could not be taught. Otherwise, the rise of the Navy might have to be several years in advance. Now that such shackles have been broken through, the rise of the navy can not be stopped. A few days later, when shanks came with his own adventure group, rafdrew was even more lively. Like the white beard adventure group, they also chose to garrison the island. They were all adventure groups, so they could talk a lot. After dezhixiangkesdu had learned Ye Luo''s skill, ACE and Marco began to play Ye Luo''s idea. "It''s not that I don''t teach you now, but it takes a lot of time to practice your internal skills. Now your own potential has not been fully developed. When you can''t break through the imperial peak, it''s the best chance to start learning your internal skills! Look at our navy. I haven''t even taught sakaski, porusalino, kuzan and others, except for the top powers such as teachers and Warring States adults! " Ye Luo shook his head and said directly to them. "But didn''t your little disciple and the girl learn?" Ace asked puzzled. "They have just started, so they can learn. You are all strong people who already have your own style. Practice your internal skills and command and delay your progress! If you don''t believe me, I can promise you now. When you feel that your strength is difficult to move forward, you can come to me at any time! I''ll help you break your acupoints and teach you internal skills! " Ye Luo said helplessly. "That''s not necessary. We''re just curious!" Ace was embarrassed by Ye Luo and said. "Look at shanks, how long have you been blocked at the imperial peak? Look at the teacher again! They are all stuck at the emperor level and can''t break through at all, so they will find another way out. Instead of being like you, they want to take a shortcut to become strong, but there is no shortcut! " Ye Luo said seriously. Marco and ACE nodded. They still agreed with these. They were just biased by Ye Luo''s divine skill. In fact, they were more with a sense of experience than doubting their own strength. Chapter 646 With the participation of the white beard adventure group and the red hair adventure group, rafdrew''s guard became stronger, and ye Luo also received a notice. The Federal Republic government sent the second leader Saab, with the demon king Ivankov and the two army leaders Lindbergh and belo Betty, on their way here. In fact, it''s not the first time that the army commander Lindbergh has come here. As a scientist, he is very interested in the hometown of berga punk, so he has come to rafdru for research many times. However, it has been seriously damaged and can''t see what it was like in those years, and he doesn''t have any research on those monsters, So later, after salvaging the huge instrument monster, he never came again. At present, the huge mechanical monster is being studied by countless scientists in the joint research room of the Federal Republic government and the Navy, including Luffy''s partner Frankie, who specially went there and stayed there for some time with Ye Luo''s warrant, which has been highly praised by scientists there. Frankie solved many problems for them. Unfortunately, he wants to take risks with Luffy, otherwise he will stay there. Ye Luo doesn''t mind giving him the position of first scientist in the scientific force. "By the way, uncle shanks, how''s your internal skill cultivation recently?" When shanks finished his cultivation and went to the portal to patrol, he happened to meet Ye Luo. "Not bad, but the progress is a little slow. How did you cultivate your internal power to such a powerful level?" Shanks asked somewhat puzzled. "It''s the same as domineering. Everyone learns domineering and practices the same. Why are you so powerful?" Ye Luo said with a smile. Shanks was stunned, then laughed and said, "you mean I''m not qualified!" "I didn''t say it. You said it yourself!" Xiangke smiled and said deliberately funny. "All right! I know. Don''t worry. I''m not spying on your Divine skill, but I can''t break through to the holy level, which makes me a little anxious. " Shanks said with a bitter smile. "Take it!" Ye Luo smiled, lost a bottle of wine and said with a smile, "my last stock is gone. Even the Warring States adults didn''t give it! Save me some drink! " Shanks was stunned at first, and then laughed. He knew that ye Luo was also a wine lover. Since he said it so carefully, it must not be an ordinary product. Shanks also loved wine, but he didn''t respect it. "Is this...?" After taking a sip, shanks looked at Ye Luo in surprise. "Did you find it? This is one of the reasons for the rapid growth of my internal power. Save yourself! By the way, it''s better to meditate now! " Ye Luo said with a smile. As soon as shanks''s eyes lit up, he didn''t choose a place. He immediately sat down cross legged and began to run his internal power. As expected, as ye Luo said, his internal power was smooth, and the effect of meditation was several times that of normal. When he woke up from his practice, he found that the cadres of his adventure group and Marco and others were curious about him. "Boss, how do you feel? In the afternoon, Marshal Ye Luo came to tell us that he seemed to have an epiphany and began to practice directly here. Let''s come and watch you. I didn''t expect you to practice for a while! " Jesus said to shanks with some excitement. Shanks looked up at the sky and found that it was almost dawn. "Not bad. The result of today''s practice is several times as usual! Come on, guys, let''s have a party! " Shanks laughed. "Oh ~ ~ have a party!" A group of people supported shanks to go directly to the defense area designated by the Navy and start a grand banquet again. "I said, would these adventurers like to have a party too much? How many times has it been? " The Marines on the edge of their defense area said with envy when they saw the adventurers who had a banquet early in the morning. "Don''t envy them. They are just happy when they are happy. They don''t care about anything when they fight. Our navy is different. We have our faith!" Another Navy said with a smile. "Shanks, how do you feel? Is internal power really strong? " At the party, ACE couldn''t help asking. "Strong? If you say something strong... It''s really strong! " Shanks nodded and said, "but it''s not a strong combat effectiveness, but the ability to strengthen the body. It''s really very special. Take myself as an example. Before learning internal power, my physical quality was developed in combat and exercise. If you want to say that my body is weak, I don''t believe it. After all, ordinary strong people can''t hurt me!" "Yes, although your strength is a little worse than dad, your physical strength is really not weak!" Ace nodded and said. Shanks smiled, didn''t care about ace''s words, and continued: "but now I know that my body is very weak. The reason why those people can''t hurt me is because my domineering and my body skills make my body have the function of self-protection! Make a simple analogy, if I die! Then my body is absolutely fragile. Anyone can hurt my body! " "Isn''t that nonsense? Who can protect his body when he dies? " Ace asked somewhat puzzled. "Leaves fall! I believe that with his current strength, if he falls, his body can''t be hurt by ordinary people. This is the function of internal power! He made your body from inside to outside like a fortress! So you said, "is internal power strong?" Shanks said with a smile. "Is this... So powerful?" Marco and others were surprised. "Then why doesn''t Ye Luo let us study now?" Ace asked somewhat puzzled. He didn''t doubt Ye Luo, but puzzled. "That''s for sure. If I were ye Luo, I wouldn''t teach it to you now. Indeed, it would delay you. When ye Luo first taught me my internal skills, he told me that my adventure group, no matter who, as long as I promise, that person doesn''t leak his internal skills, he can help my team members open holes, but up to now, I haven''t asked anyone to find Ye Luo! Is it because I don''t trust my members? no, it isn''t! So is it because I can''t save face? It''s not, but as ye Luo said, it''s too delaying! You know, I spend several times more time on cultivation every day than before, but the growth of my internal power is even slower than the tortoise speed! Your strength hasn''t reached the peak yet. You are distracted to cultivate internal skills. Maybe you can''t reach the peak you could have reached when you miss your young physical age! This... Is the reason! " Shanks said with certainty. "Is the cultivation of internal power so slow? How did ye Luo cultivate to the present level? " Ace asked with a frown. "You have to ask him directly. I don''t know. I just tell you how I feel!" Shanks said with a smile. Chapter 647 "Do you feel... Any hope of breaking through the holy level?" Marco was silent for a moment and asked. "Of course! Hope is very great. Originally, I basically had no direction of cultivation, but now it''s different. Internal and external cultivation is the king! I believe that when my internal power strengthens my body to a certain extent, it is when I break through the holy level. Can you believe it? My physical strength is still increasing. Now I really doubt whether kaiduo''s physical strength is really better than yeluo! If you don''t cultivate internal skills, you will never know that our body has such great potential. You are more blessed than us. Try to grow up! When you reach the peak, there is another way waiting for you. Now... Let us open the way for you! " Shanks said with a smile. When their banquet was over, several warships were approaching here. Saab looked at the bow of the ship and seemed worried. After receiving the dragon''s order, he immediately set sail and came to rafdrew. This time, ye Luo inherited his internal skills, and their federal republic government didn''t even get a quota, which had to make them have some different ideas. Therefore, as ye Luo''s brothers, Saab has another mission in addition to supporting the Navy, that is to make it clear completely. Now the power of the navy has been rampant on the sea. Ye Luo originally negotiated with them. Once the power of the navy is out of control, it is likely to be the next Tianlong man. Therefore, the dragon and the senior level of the Federal Republic government must make things clear. "Saab, it''s not far from rafdrew. Can we complete our mission this time?" Ivankov, the demon king, stood beside Saab and asked with some concern. Facing the increasingly powerful navy, the Federal Republic has many opposition voices, saying that although the navy has not done anything illegal, once they commit crimes such as corruption or shielding, the runaway naval power will destroy the world again. Saab doesn''t know what ye Luo is doing. This kind of thing is not in Ye Luo''s plan. Is it really the same as some rumors? Now the strength of the navy is no longer afraid of anyone, so they begin to be unscrupulous? At least Saab doesn''t want to believe it. Ye Luo is a very visionary person he has met. He believes Ye Luo must have his own reasons. He just didn''t come and communicate with them. So this time, he doesn''t intend to sneak, but directly find Ye Luo for a showdown. As long as ye Luo shows a little abnormality, he will immediately let the Federal Republic government start secretly preparing, Prepare to resist the power of the Navy. Bad. With this mood, Saab was a little uneasy all the way. He was afraid that war would break out again in a peaceful world. Now he likes the atmosphere of the world very much. Although there are still poor places and unfair places, it is really much better than before, and there are more and more rich countries, There are fewer and fewer countries where poor people can''t eat. It''s hard to find the dark country that can be seen everywhere. As long as the royal family of that Kingdom doesn''t work hard and love the people, personnel from the Federal Republic government and the Navy will come to the door immediately. The navy is not the kind of navy that turns a blind eye to you as long as you are a member of the world government. According to Ye Luo, The Navy''s military expenditure is not given by the royal family, but by the civilians who work hard every day, so the Navy''s parents are those civilians. Saab quite agrees with this truth. He also saw that the navy has always done this, but now the navy has the strength to dominate the sea. Why is Ye Luo still developing the Navy''s military strategy? Are you really going to be a poor soldier? Or what does he want to make the Navy like? Now the navy is under Ye Luo''s control. Long and Saab believe him, but what will they do in the future? If the helmsman after the navy can''t control the scene, how much pain will this invincible force bring to the world? Every time I think of this, Saab has 10000 why they want to ask Ye Luo. A day later, the fleet led by Saab finally arrived at rafdru, and Yela personally met him at the port with senior naval officers. "Brother Ye Luo! Long time no see! " Saab is good at hiding his worries. "Your boy is so close to Malin Fando. I don''t see you coming to see me. What are you talking about here? Long time no see?" Ye Luo pretended to be angry and said. "Aren''t you afraid to disturb your brother''s work? Don''t mention the eldest brother who is the marshal. My younger brother can''t deal with things every day in the Federal Republic government. Now the world has changed too much. If he can''t deal with it well, it will be a disaster, so he has to be careful! " Saab said with a bitter smile. "When did your boy become like this? Still learning to worry about the country and the people? Are you such a person? Give professional things to professional people to do. You are only responsible for grasping the general direction. This is the best choice. Otherwise, you not only have endless things to deal with, but even you may not deal with them as well as those ordinary officials! They are the people who know what the people at the bottom need most, and you are always just relying on imagination! So what you need to do is not to deal with those things, but to delegate power and select reliable officials, which is much more reliable than dealing with those things yourself! " Ye Luo pointed to Saab and began to preach. Saab thought seriously, nodded and said, "what big brother said is reasonable, but I don''t look at it. I''m always worried!" "Fool, what is the system used for? Let them take care of each other. What you need to do is to formulate this kind of system. It is inevitable that people will have a subjective consciousness, but the system will not. Therefore, you need to constantly change the system according to the actual situation and adapt to the world! " Ye Luo said with a smile. Saab behind him looked at Ye Luo thoughtfully and thought that this was the reason why Ye Luo changed his original intention. Was there anything that made him decide to build a strong navy? "You just arrived today. Go to rest early and have a party in the evening. That guy ace came earlier than you. Now he is guarding the South with Uncle shanks. At that time, you will take the Federal Republic government to guard the west, and our navy will defend the East and back!" Ye Luo saw Saab as if thinking. He thought that what he had just said made him fall into thinking. He didn''t care. He said with a smile. "Is that guy ace here, too? I haven''t seen him for a long time, and so has Luffy. The boy doesn''t know where to go. Is there any place to explore on this sea? " Saab said with a smile when he heard ace here. "Besides him, there are also teachers!" Ye Luo''s words made Saab''s smile freeze on his face. Saab is no stranger to Karp. Chapter 648 Sure enough, at the banquet to meet Saab, Saab saw ace and Kapp. At this time, he knew why ace didn''t come to meet him, because he had been completely taken care of by old Kapp. No, you can''t call Kapp an old man now. Saab sighed and mourned for ACE and Luffy for three seconds. The news of Kapp''s youth was definitely mixed for them. The joy is that my grandfather can live longer, and the worry is that my grandfather can live longer. Saab tried several times to find a chance to ask Ye Luo clearly at the banquet, but he didn''t have a chance. Later, he simply let go and asked Ye Luo after the banquet. Ye Luo didn''t know what Saab wanted. Seeing that he wanted to stop talking, he thought he wanted to learn his internal skills, so he didn''t care. By the end of the party, Saab had been drunk by shanks and others. "Ah ~ really ~ shanks and ACE... They are really impressed!" Saab shook his head and said helplessly. Up to now, his head still hurts, so he can''t go to Ye Luo to talk about things. When he recovers, it''s the third day. "Saab ~ did you say that ye luoboy deliberately delayed the time?" Ivankov guessed. "No, I still believe him. He won''t do such a thing. Even if he wants to do something, he will only be aboveboard. Just like he tries his best to improve the strength of the Navy, he won''t hide it, but will put it in the open." Saab shook his head and said. "Well, let''s go straight to say hello!" Ivankov nodded and said. So they went out together and planned to find Ye Luo to ask. Soon, they came to Ye Luo''s residence, but ye Luo was not at home at this time, but went to the deep pit to inspect the portal. According to everyone''s calculation, the curing time of the portal is getting closer and closer. "Yo ~ Saab, you wake up!" When Saab and Ivankov found Yela, Yela was sitting with shanks on the edge of the pit drinking. Seeing that they were drinking again and handed themselves a bottle, Saab immediately turned black and said, "Ye Luo, I have something important to find you now, so don''t give me wine!" "Ah ~ I saw that you seemed to have something to do that day. Do you want me to open the hole for you?" Ye Luo asked with a smile. Saab nodded and said, "yes, I heard you have found a way to break the hole, so that your magic can be handed down. I hope the Federal Republic government can have such a chance!" "Yes! But you can''t! Let the Dragon come in person! " Ye Luo nodded and said. Ivankov''s face sank before Saab spoke. Does he despise them? Although Ye Luo''s Kung Fu is really attractive, they don''t have to learn it. It''s very face-saving to let Saab come. After all, Saab is Ye Luo''s brother. Now ye Luo actually says that long must come in person, which is too much. But what ye Luo said is that Saab''s strength is a little poor, so it must be a top expert like dragon. As for the reason, it''s the same as the reason why he didn''t teach ace. "The leader should have come to talk to you about this kind of thing, but you are too far away from leirma in the rafdrew sea area, and the leader must not be far away from leirma, so I can only come!" Saab said with a smile. Although he was a little puzzled, he was not angry about ye Luo''s newcomer. "Huh? Come and talk to me? About what? Isn''t he going to open a hole? But yes, it''s normal for you to be so busy and have no time, but why didn''t I say it when I was in marinfando? " Ye Luo asked strangely. On the contrary, shanks looked at Saab and Ivankov thoughtfully and seemed to find something. "When you were at the naval headquarters, we didn''t receive any news at all. We didn''t know until you set sail, so don''t send me here quickly?" Saab said with a bitter smile. "What, so you didn''t come to help me guard here?" Ye Luo stared and asked. "There are countless strong people here. Do you still need us?" Saab said something funny. The strength invested by the Navy here, let alone destroy the country, can unify a sea area even if it is pushed horizontally all the way. "I see, you boy. It seems that you came here with a task! Hurry... Come and drink this bottle of wine for me! I''m so angry! I remember we gave you all the information here. Don''t you know? " Ye Luo smiled, pointed to the wine bottle around her and said. He understood. He could not help feeling that Saab was out of his mind these days. It turned out that he was carrying a task. After getting out of the misunderstanding, ye Luo immediately wanted to understand. Saab is confused and doesn''t understand it at all. Ivankov is the same. When the information is unequal, they don''t know anything at all. Ye Luo probably introduced the strength of alien forces, and then explained: "we are actually preparing for this thing by expanding our forces and improving the strength of the Navy, including my ability to break holes. Because we found that after reaching the peak of emperor level, we seemed unable to break through. Therefore, we invited shanks and the teacher to help me complete the experiment together. When they finish the experiment, we can know whether their internal skills can break this limit! By the way, what is uncle Long''s strength now? Has he broken through the emperor level? " "No, the leader''s strength should also be at the peak of the imperial level. I said why I haven''t seen the leader''s cultivation in recent years. I thought it was too busy. It turned out that no matter how he cultivated, he couldn''t go any further!" After hearing this, Saab was surprised not only by the strength of alien forces, but also by the efforts of Ye Luo and others. "That''s why I said you can''t, because your potential has not been fully developed. If you waste time on internal skills, it may delay your cultivation! Only when you reach the top level of strength can it be taught to you! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "I see. I misunderstood. But now that we''re here, we won''t stand idly by. Let''s hand over the west to us according to the previous agreement! But Lord Ivankov should go back and inform the leader so that those idiot kings can be quiet at the world conference. " Saab said with a smile. "I''m not going to let you go. Ivankov had better stay. I''m not afraid of more strength, but I''m afraid of less strength. If you give orders, you can go to any person. Isn''t the sea safe now?" Ye Luo blinked and said. "It''s my bounden duty. Please make sure I stay for this matter related to world peace!" Before Saab refused, Ivankov said hungry. Chapter 649 Now that the misunderstanding has been cleared and the next enemy has been understood how powerful, Saab and others have become the same as ye Luo and often go to the portal to check. But the problem came out again. When the portal was about to be completed from the last point, it seemed that there was not enough energy. Ye Luo and others were relieved and worried at the same time. At present, the military force here is particularly strong, but it''s not the same thing to stay here all the time! But if you ask them to promote the progress of the portal, they won''t do so. They even want the portal to never solidify. "What shall we do now, my lord?" The green cow looked at the portal with only the last point left and asked with some silly eyes. "From now on, you and Tenghu will come here in turn. You must ensure that there are general level combat forces here at any time. If you have any intention, you will explode energy. Then we will come immediately!" After thinking about it, ye Luo said. "Yes!" The rattan tiger and the green cow nodded back at the same time. In addition, ye Luo also informed Marco, shanks and others of this matter and asked them to send a strong man every day. Now it is getting closer and closer to the war, so we must strengthen the guard. "What''s going on with the teacher?" Ye Luo asked the rattan tiger beside him as he walked to his residence. Green bull is on duty today, so Tenghu and ye Luo leave together. "Lord Karp and shanks have chosen to close down, but they don''t know the specific situation very well!" Rattan tiger shook his head and said. "Well... Let''s look at shanks now!" Ye Luo thought for a while and said. So they walked towards the south of the island. "Lord Ye Luo, what are you doing here today? The boss is in seclusion. You can tell me anything. I''ll pass it on to him after the boss leaves the customs! " Deputy head Ben Beckman greeted Ye Luo with a cigarette in his mouth. "Well! I heard about it, so I came to see if there was anything I could help! " Ye Luo said with a smile. Ben Beckman shook his head and said, "the boss didn''t say anything before he closed, just let''s not disturb him!" Ye Luo nodded and was ready to leave. However, as soon as he turned around, he suddenly felt a surge of internal power in the residence of the shanks adventure group, which seemed to be unstable. "No!" Ye Luo''s face turned to one side and immediately ran towards that side. Ben Beckman was stunned, and then immediately followed Ye Luo. The internal force fluctuated greatly. Although he didn''t want Ye Luo to be so sensitive, as a strong man, he could still feel the fluctuation of energy. When they came to the closed place of shanks, the two members of the adventure group who guarded the door saw Ye Luo and the deputy head running in a hurry. They thought something big had happened. As soon as they were ready to ask, ye Luo had directly broken through the door. As soon as the faces of the two guards changed, even ye Luo could not do so. This was a provocation to their adventure group, but before they spoke, deputy head Ben Beckman asked, "did something happen here just now?" After looking at each other, the two guards shook their heads and said, "report to the deputy head. I didn''t find anything unusual just now!" Ben Beckman saw this and knew he couldn''t ask anything, so he went straight in and saw Ye Luo sitting behind shanks, his palms against his back heart, as if he was doing something. "Poof!" Shanks gushed blood and water. Ben Beckman and the two guards were like the past, but shanks waved his hand, stopped them, and then continued to close his eyes. After staring for a while, ye Luo first opened his eyes and stood up. "It''s really troublesome for you!" Shanks opened his eyes and said with a bitter smile. "You''re too anxious. If I hadn''t just come here today, your internal power would be wasted!" Ye Luo said seriously. "The portal should be solidified, right? So I''m a little worried. If I can break another acupoint, my combat power will increase greatly. Maybe I can help more at that time. " Shanks smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect such a result, but with your help, it''s very good!" "You must rest for at least a week before you can use force!" Ye Luo sighed. He knew that shanks risked breaking the hole because of the pressure, so he didn''t say anything important. "A week? How long will the portal last? " Shanks was stunned and asked. "I can''t say. It seems to be stuck now. There must be no movement left. I''ll let rattan tiger and green cow sit in the town in turn. Send someone to watch!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. Shanks nodded and said to Ben Beckman, "you take the cadres into two groups and take turns with each other! Because of my recklessness, I can''t use force for the next week. I just have a lot of rest to see if I can recover quickly! " "I come to comb your meridians every day, which will make you faster. The cultivation of internal power is faster than you can reach, so don''t worry. Maybe the other party is not as powerful as we think?" Ye Luo smiled and comforted. "No, I can feel the uneasiness in your heart. For strong people like us, team members will have a certain premonition of danger, not to mention you! But I can only trouble you. After all, I still need to fight at any time! " Shanks shook his head and said. "I don''t want to talk to you. I have to go to the teacher. I''m afraid he''s as worried as you!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "Go! With your help, I can finally mobilize part of my internal power. I''ll cultivate myself slowly! " Shanks nodded and said. So ye Luo also turned and left. Tenghu was still waiting for him outside. Although it was obvious that something had happened here just now, since it was the residence of the red hair adventure group, they would better not come here without the consent of the owner. As for ye Luo, it was different and their identity was different. After meeting the rattan tiger, ye Luo explained the situation of shanks. The rattan tiger frowned slightly and said, "I didn''t expect that shanks was so depressed!" "No, he feels the pressure, and he can feel that he is on the edge of breaking through. On the way of cultivation, he really has talent. If he doesn''t have a good internal mental skill, his progress should be the fastest!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. Among the few people who broke his hole, only shanks was the simplest big week circulation mental skill, which was the most urgent internal mental skill, while all the people in the Navy were the supporting internal skills of crazy devil stick, which was an intermediate mental skill, which strengthened shanks'' mental skill for several blocks, but ye Luo dared to say that Fraser was definitely not as fast as shanks, even members of the special action team, Guerrero Luna and others are not shanks''s opponents. Although they all practice advanced or divine mental skills, shanks is absolutely second to none in terms of experience and talent in practice. Chapter 650 When the two came to Karp, Karp was also closing the door. Ye Luo and Tenghu didn''t have to be so polite, so they went in directly and breathed a sigh of relief after seeing that Karp was just a normal cultivation. If Karp also chose to break through at this time, it would be really embarrassing if he was injured again. "Shanks is hurt? Young people just can''t hold their breath and think about that... "When Kapp learned about shanks, he immediately said with a smile. But ye Luo and Tenghu didn''t have time to listen to Karp. In those years, they came to inquire about Karp''s cultivation progress. "Teacher, how long do you think you''re going to be promoted to Saint level?" Ye Luo asked directly. "Not yet! Although the effect of internal power is really strong, it can''t improve the body in a day or two. It takes time! " Kapp shook his head and said. Ye Luo nodded. He is a person who knows the speed of internal skill cultivation. There is no adventure. It will be a long process if he only depends on direct hard cultivation. But now his system has been basically eliminated because of the pirates. Without the bounty criminals, he can''t get diamonds. Although the strong challenge can gain experience, without diamonds, he can''t exchange goods for pleasure, and naturally he can''t help them. "By the way, I heard that Guerrero and Luna are making good progress? Are young people faster? " Kapp asked curiously. "No, sir, Guerrero is really metal fast, but that''s his talent. As for Luna... His internal skill talent can''t be compared with her Kendo talent. Originally, he wanted shanks to come, so eagle eye also came back. As a result, shanks said that eagle eye mihawk had something to do and didn''t mean to come. So about Luna''s cultivation, I can only ask general Zhiyuan! " Ye Luo said with a wry smile. "Hahaha... I see! However, Luna''s Kendo talent is really strong. In the future, our navy may win the title of the world''s largest swordsman! " Kapp said with a proud smile. Ye Luo shook his head, but he knew that Sauron''s strength at this time had definitely exceeded the general level. It''s hard to say whether he reached the emperor level. The strength of the eagle eye emperor level might not be able to suppress Sauron for a few years. At this time, in the sea far away from them, eagle eye mihok was on vacation by the beach, and in the sea near him, a lion headed adventure ship was approaching him. "Hey, green algae head, do you really decide to challenge him now? Don''t wait? " Yamaguchi glanced at Solon, who was exercising, and said. "No, the captain is already the pirate king, so my initial goal should have results!" Sauron shook his head and said. Yes, Hawk Eye mihok didn''t act with shanks because he agreed to Sauron''s challenge and there was a formal battle between them. "Luffy, why don''t you persuade Sauron! Hawkeye mihok is not a weak man! " Usop on one side was also worried. "Nei ~ it doesn''t matter. Sauron is very powerful!" Luffy said with a heartless smile. Sauron''s mouth tilted slightly. Although Luffy was really unreliable sometimes, he always supported them very much in such things. Now their main purpose is not to take risks, but to help Nami draw the world chart! The members'' dreams are slowly coming true. Brooke also went back to the twin Gorges to see the whale Labu. Frankie has also been to the Navy''s most powerful scientific force to do research. They have made achievements in their own fields. Shanzhi saw allblue, and Robin understood all the contents of the world text. Even with the help of the Federal Republic government, she rebuilt O''Hara, but she didn''t choose to stay, but continued to sail with her partners. "Well, usop, after I challenge the eagle eye, our next destination is the giant country albaf. You should be ready! Great sea warrior! " Sauron joked to usop with a smile. With Sauron''s ridicule, everyone slowly changed the topic, but they could still see the worry in their eyes. "Joba, why don''t we drug mihok? Is there a drug that is colorless and tasteless and can make people just powerless for a moment? " In the cabin, usop found Joba who was looking at medicine and asked. "That won''t work. I''ll be hacked to death by Sauron!" Joba immediately shook his head and refused. "That is to say, there is really that kind of medicine?" Usop was stunned and asked in surprise. "No matter what medicine it is, there will always be. It depends on how the doctor uses and mixes it! And a strong man like Hawk Eye mihok won''t get caught so easily! " Joba shook his head and said. "I see. Look, are there any improvements in my seeds!" Usop took out a lot of plant seeds from his bag and began to discuss with Joba. Robin took back his eavesdropping ears and smiled at Sauron not far away. Now everyone is helping her companions to think of their dreams, and Luffy enjoys this adventure very much, and so does she. Although she attaches great importance to the reconstruction of O''Hara, it''s not too late for her to go back to help after her companions'' dreams come true. Now with the help of the Navy and Saab, she doesn''t have much to do. When it''s all over, going back to O''Hara as a professor may be a very good choice. On the mast on the top of the ship, Nami was concentrating on drawing charts. Her charts were kept in several large boxes behind her. Last time ye Luo came to her for them, she didn''t give them. She just asked the navy to copy one. Now there are several more boxes of charts than at that time. These are her treasures. She also knew that her companions were realizing their dreams for her, and everyone took this opportunity to let everyone get together more time. As for Sauron''s challenge to eagle eye mihok, in her opinion, it''s not a big deal. You know, Sauron challenged it when he was in the East China Sea. As long as people don''t die, will there be a chance in the future? Now everyone is here, not to mention captain Lu Fei, even if she is very flat, she won''t have too many eagle eyes. It''s just a former king under the seven martial seas. As they are now, they don''t care at all. It''s no better than when a sand crocodile scared her out of her mind. Besides, their adventure group is the only S-class adventure group today. Sauron''s status on the ship is no less than that of the vice captain, and eagle eye mihok''s current status is only A-class adventure group. The battle chief of the red hair adventure group is no better than Sauron. Chapter 651 "Island found ahead!" Brooke stood on the watchtower, saw the island ahead, and immediately shouted down. "Really? Finally arrived! " Sauron gave a little time, put down his cultivation, turned back to the cabin and planned to take a bath and make the final pre war preparations. "Ah ~ finally, I''m starving!" Luffy said weakly on the deck. "Are you a pig? Haven''t you just eaten food? " Yamaguchi said something speechless. "But I''m just hungry!" Luffy lay on the deck and said. "Oh ~ oh ~ oh ~ what''s this? King of the sea? So much strength? " Usop and Joba, who were fishing over there, seemed to have caught something great. Even the fishing rod was bent. "Why do you still like fishing offshore? It''s been like this since alabastein. If I catch someone else''s patron saint, I won''t pay! " Nami came out of the drawing room and said with a smile. "Oh ~ oh ~ really, it seems to be a big thing!" Lu Fei, who was still weak just now, immediately ran over and joined the ranks of help. "Ah! You bastards, fishing is not allowed near the sea. Don''t leave quickly, you bastards! " Before the big guys here had caught up, there was a strange boat approaching. On it stood the old men, who were flying towards the road for disaster relief. They shouted loudly. "Ah? What? That''s true! " Nami said with a headache. However, Lu Fei and others were excited. Naturally, they didn''t know. When they pulled hard, a big golden fish jumped out of the water. "Ouch, it''s a golden carved carp! What a good ingredient! " Yamaguchi, who had just come out of the cabin, saw the ingredients in the air for the first time and said with great interest. "Asshole, that''s not for you to eat. Why don''t you let go? Or I''ll call the Navy! " The old man was even more angry when he saw that it was a golden carved carp and kept shouting. "What? Fishing is not allowed! If you don''t set up a sign, who knows that fishing is not allowed! " Lu Fei said discontentedly as soon as he heard it. "Mr. captain, look!" Robin smiled and pointed to a wooden card on the nail board, which said that fishing is not allowed offshore. "Ah ~ what a headache!" Nami felt that she was going crazy and covered her forehead. "Eh ~? When did this come on board? " Luffy looked at the wooden card and asked in surprise. "This... Seems to be because Frankie lacks a board, so he asked usop to get it up!" Joba replied thoughtfully. "Ah! I said, can''t you look at what''s written on it first? You really let me down! " Luffy said to usop and Joba with a headache. "Asshole, isn''t it right for you to point to this wooden card? Or Frankie will let me get it up? " Uthorp was going mad. He didn''t want to be blamed by Luffy. "Ah Le ~ really? Then blame the old man. Why don''t you get a bigger wooden card? So small, who can see! " Luffy picked his nose and said easily. It''s strange over there. The old man on the boat is going crazy. It''s the first time to see such a man. There, Shiping is apologizing to the old man and releasing the Golden Eagle carp that bites the hook. "What a pity! This kind of fish is rare. It tastes delicious. It''s also suitable for making a lot of dishes! " Yamaguchi said with some pity. "Really? Why don''t we catch it again? No fishing, no catching! " Lu Fei''s saliva was about to flow out, he suggested. "I said, when you discuss such things, can''t you say it in front of others?" Nami pointed to Luffy and others and roared angrily. The old man over there who had just been pacified by Shiping immediately ran away. "Oh, ha ha... It seems very interesting! I want to join! " Brooke jumped off the lookout and said with a smile. When the old man over there saw Brooke, he stared directly and fell straight down. "Doctor ~ ~ ~ come on! doctor! Someone fainted here and needs emergency rescue! " Joba saw the old man faint and hurried around on the deck. "I said, Joba, how many times do you have to go through to remember? Aren''t you a doctor? " Thorpe make complaints about the house. "Ah, ha ha... It''s so interesting!" Luffy over there was still heartless slapping and laughing. After a busy trip, Sonny and the old man''s strange boat landed, and with the help of Joba, the old man was all right and was about to wake up. "Brooke, don''t forget, you''re a skeleton now, or stay away, don''t scare the old man again!" Looking at Brooke squeezing towards the old man, Nami immediately withdrew him and said weakly. "Yes, Brooke, don''t you come near my patient!" In order to block Brooke''s direct transformation, Joba''s furry and strong body, coupled with its lovely little head, was unexpectedly cute, but the sober old man saw Joba''s transformation and fainted again. Nami put her hand on her forehead, sighed and said, "whatever you want, I don''t want to care!" "Come and sit down!" On the beach over there, Luffy and others have been playing happily. Robin is lying on the recliner under the sunshade, drinking Shanzhi special drinks, looking at his favorite books and smiling to Nami. At this time, Luffy has been having a water battle with usop on the beach with a swimming circle, and Shanzhi has set up a barbecue rack on the beach, which seems to be going to barbecue. Joba takes care of the old man in the room. Frankie is transforming his general Frankie. It seems that this change takes a long time and action. "I also said why you didn''t arrive when you asked me to fight, but you didn''t expect to enjoy the beach and sea here!" Hawkeye mihok didn''t know when he came to Sauron, who was drinking with Brooke, sat down and said. "With your strength, you should feel it when I go to the island. Then even if it doesn''t pass, you will know. The agreed time is three days later. There''s no problem relaxing in these two days!" Sauron handed mihok a large bucket of wine and said with a smile. Strictly speaking, there was a master apprentice relationship between them. Sauron studied fencing with mihok for two years. "You know what? I met a little girl in the Navy. She is very talented in kendo! Better than you and me! I think she will come and take my first place in the world, not you! " Mihok said with a smile after drinking a glass of wine. "No, if you want to rob, she can only rob it from me, because I will defeat you!" Sauron said confidently. "Really? Wait and see! Now that we have all arrived, don''t waste time. Let''s go to war tonight! " Mihok said with a smile. "I can''t wait!" In Sauron''s eyes, the war was burning. Chapter 652 That night, mihok and Sauron didn''t fight because they both drank a lot. According to Shanzhi''s proposal, they won''t give the loser any excuse to fight until they wake up the next day. So they continued to fight for a round of wine and went straight to rest. While they were moving, the unconscious old man finally woke up under the care of Joba. "Ah ~ uncle, are you awake?" Joba, who was cooking medicine, smiled and said. "The beaver... The beaver cat spoke?" The old man looked like he had never seen the world and asked in surprise. "I''m a reindeer! Where is the civet cat? I have horns, you see! " Joba said angrily at once. But the angry Joba also seemed a little cute, so he didn''t scare the old man. Then, with choba''s explanation, the old man also knew that the reason why these people came here was to duel with the strange people who had arrived here before. "Ah ~ so it is, but if you duel, don''t fight on the beach. You can''t scare those good children!" The old man said with a curl of his mouth. He thought that the duel was that two people shot each other with guns. Whoever was fast would win. "Don''t worry, uncle. They won''t duel on the beach!" Joba said with certainty. Because according to the strength of Sauron and mihok, it is not a problem to sink the whole island, even if they start a duel on the beach, they will eventually fight in the middle of the island. "That''s good. These good children can''t be hurt!" The old man nodded with a smile. "Eh? Does the old man live on the island? " Suddenly, choba sounded a serious question. The duel between Sauron and eagle eye was a specially chosen uninhabited island, but why was the old man here? "Me? I don''t live here. I live on the island over there. This is an uninhabited island. No one lives here, but my children like to play here, so I often come here! " The old man said with a smile. "Children?? Do you mean the golden carved carp? " Joba asked curiously. "No, that''s just one of them. There are many offshore fish. They saved me at the beginning, so I''ve been taking care of them since then! Treat them like children. " The old man shook his head and said. Joba, who had nothing to do, chatted happily with the old man. When it was very late, the old man didn''t trust the children, so he went over to see the offshore fish with Joba. When everyone wakes up the next morning, mihok and Sauron are already making final preparations. They will decide the victory here and compete for the ownership of the world''s largest swordsman. Under the introduction of Joba, the members also knew about the old man and the offshore fish school. Luffy and usop also made a special apology, and the old man generously forgave them. "In that case... Then the duel between them here... Won''t it affect the fish?" Robin asked, puzzled, pointing to Sauron and mihok who were ready to fight. "Ah?" Everyone seemed to remember that Sauron and mihok were not ordinary people. The battle between them was not a problem, even sinking the island. "What''s the matter?" The old man found something wrong with the straw hats and asked curiously. "If they sink the island, will it affect the fish?" Asked usop thoughtfully. "Eh? What are you talking about? Such a big... "Before the old man finished his words, Sauron and mihok cut and hit each other. The huge cut and hit marked two deep pits in the middle of the island, and the old man''s eyes were coming out. "I''ll tell the fish to get out of here! Does my uncle live on the island over there? How about I let them go there? " Very flat said as he walked to the sea. The old man looked at very flat, nodded and didn''t speak. After a while, when very flat went to the sea, the old man reacted and said, "ah! That''s a school of fish! Although I treat them like children, they can''t understand people! " "Don''t worry, uncle! Very flat, but the fish people, can communicate with the fish schools! " Lu Fei said with a smile. The old man blinked, looked at Luffy and asked, "are you not human? i see! How could I be so powerful! " "Who says we''re not human anymore? I am a normal human! " Luffy pulled his mouth very big, indicating that he was an ordinary human. In the shocked eyes of the old man, Luffy was punched by Nami. "Uncle, don''t tell them that they are all fools. This is the head of our adventure group. He is the devil fruit ability of eating rubber fruit. As for very flat, that is, the fish people can communicate with the fish. They can survive in the sea and communicate with the fish, so don''t worry!" Nami explained to the old man with a smile. "Who are they two?" The old man asked, pointing to the constant explosion and the two fighting in the middle of the island. "The person who came earlier than us is Hawk Eye mikhok, the world''s largest swordsman! Have you heard of it? " Asked usop with a smile. "No, but is he the first in the world?" Old man shook his head. He had never heard of the mihok. This makes the straw hats a little speechless. This is a new world! There are people who don''t know about the eagle eyed man joracol mihok. But I don''t know. It doesn''t matter. The sea is too big and there are many places they haven''t been to, so Luffy and others don''t care. They just watch the battle from a distance. The battle lasted three days and nights. Luffy and others had been transferred from the island to sonny. The island had been hit with holes. If they hadn''t needed to fight somewhere, they might have sliced the island. "Luffy, will Sauron win?" Asked usop with some concern. Luffy shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I believe in Sauron!" All the partners were very nervous. They didn''t rest for three days. Except that Shi Ping sent the old man home, the others were watching here all the time. "Nami, have you drawn the chart here?" Very flat suddenly asked Nami. Nami nodded and said, "of course, everywhere I go, the first thing I do is draw a chart!" "I guess you need to revise the chart! This island... I''m afraid it won''t exist! Without the island, the seabed structure and current here need to be redrawn! " Very flat looked at Nami sympathetically and said. Before Nami could react, the island with holes on the other side collapsed and slowly sank to the bottom of the sea! "Very flat!" Luffy frowned and shouted. "Don''t worry, let them be fine!" Very flat smiled and jumped directly into the sea. After fighting for so long, it would be funny if they were drowned. Chapter 653 When very flat came back with Sauron and mihok, they both lost their strength. "In addition to red hair, you are the first opponent to fight me like this. Today is a draw, and I have something to do. So when things are over, we''ll have another game, and some wins and losses will be divided into life and death. How about?" Mihok said calmly, sitting on the deck of the sonny. "Yes!" Without hesitation, Sauron nodded and said, "but today, I really lost!" "I said, it''s a tie!" Mihok got up. He had seen his boat. "How long does your business take?" Sauron got up and asked. "I don''t know. Shanks went to louderu to find Ye Luo. It''s said that there was a war there. I''ll see if I can help! You''ll be notified when you come back! " Mihok made a jump, his feet connected in the air, and came directly to his boat. "Oh, Le? Rafdrew, shanks went there too! Leaves are falling, too? Why? " Luffy said curiously when he heard what mihok said. "It is said that the navy has displayed a large number of troops in louderu. Ye Luo is personally in charge, followed by three generals rattan tiger, green bull, peach rabbit and dozens of Navy generals. As for why, I don''t know the reason. However, since shanks has passed, maybe something big will happen!" Robin is in charge of intelligence work, but the straw hat adventure group has never paid attention to intelligence, so she has limited knowledge. "In that case, let''s go again!" Luffy grinned and said with a laugh. Naturally, the members had no opinion, but this time they changed their route so that Nami could draw more charts. With the help of Ye Cheng, shanks is also recovering rapidly. Karp is still closing the door in order to enhance his physical quality and give full play to his strength in the battle. The General Tao Tu Zhiyuan also arrived at rafdru. Ye Luo arranged Luna to learn sword with Zhiyuan, while Guerrero always followed Ye Cheng. In addition to cultivating internal power, Ye Cheng taught Guerrero many martial arts moves. In addition, Ye Cheng even asked shanks to guide Guerrero''s domineering, which made Guerrero too busy to eat and sleep every day, But Luna was particularly envious. She just learned sword from Jiyuan and Tenghu every day. In addition, she has extraordinary talent in kendo. She learned it very quickly, which surprised Jiyuan. She went to find Ye Luo and said that she could add some other courses to Luna. In desperation, ye Luo asked Luna to practice her internal skills at night. Although her progress was a little slow, she could also increase her physical quality. In addition to learning fencing during the day, she also had to learn domineering with shanks. Luna''s domineering talent is quite good. Although it is not to the extent of being against the sky, it is much better than ordinary talents. A few days later, shanks finally recovered, and there was no movement at the portal. Just when everyone felt that things were getting better and better, suddenly one night, the green cow sitting at the portal roared and startled everyone on the island. "Finally!" Ye Cheng, who was meditating, opened his eyes, appeared outside the next second, and then hurried towards the middle of the island. At the same time, strong people took off from all sides of the island and rushed towards the middle of the island, but before they arrived, the gunfire rang and the whole island began to shake. One hundred and ten cannons were fired at once, and then filled up quickly. The second round of artillery fire continued to be fired when they were filling up. In this way, the artillery fire was divided into two rounds, so that the artillery could shoot together continuously. The fire immediately lit up the sky and reflected the night like the day. When ye Luo arrived, he just saw a dark shadow of Guda rushing from the fire and straight to the cannon on the fortress. "Get out of here!" The green cow has turned and kicked directly at each other with one foot, but it has just come into contact with the huge shadow. The green cow is like hitting rubber. It bounces back and directly enters the wall of the fortress. However, he also successfully organized each other. Ye Luo raised his hand as a six pulse divine sword, which directly penetrated the dark shadow, and green blood spilled from the air. "Roar!" The black shadow showed his face. The huge monster opened his mouth and dripped down with corrosive saliva. A pair of meat wings opened behind him so that he could keep flying. His limbs and arms were strong and favorable, and a pair of hind feet were slightly bent like a giant dragon. "It''s the imperial peak. Give it to me. I''ll solve him as soon as possible. Green bull, continue to command the battle!" Ye Luo directly dodged and disappeared. When he appeared again, he had come to the monster. At this time, the green cow had just come out of the wreckage of the wall. When he heard Ye Luo''s instructions, he didn''t talk nonsense and continued to command the artillery cover. Because in his seeing and hearing color, he has perceived that many life bodies are emerging from the portal. "Cut!" Carrying a domineering chop, he came from behind the huge monster. As soon as the monster turned around, ye Luo''s palms had been printed on its chest. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms!" The internal power of both palms vomited out and directly pushed the monster to the chopping attack. Before the emperor level monster could give full play to his direct strength, he was cut in half by the domineering chopping attack of shanks. "Is this to integrate domineering spirit into sword technique?" Luna was still running in the distance. Beside her was Guerrero who acted with her. They were stunned by shanks''s domineering chop. "Sister Luna, you must learn this skill! It''s so cool. We don''t have such a powerful swordsman in the Navy! " Guerrero knows his ability. In kendo, he is destined to be beaten by Luna. "Of course!" Luna said confidently. As long as she was given time, she believed that she would definitely learn shanks'' famous stunt. Moreover, because of Ye Luo, shanks did not hide her secrets, but wholeheartedly taught Luna, which moved the little girl. Before, she thought that a pirate was a pirate. Even if she became an adventurer, she was still a pirate. "Look, it''s general Tenghu and general Zhiyuan. They are also here. In the south, there are cadres of the white beard adventure group and the red hair adventure group, and in the west, there are reinforcements from the federal government. We will be able to hold it successfully this time!" Guerrero ran and looked forward to the fast-moving strong men. "Our navy is the most powerful!" Luna curled her lips and said. When it comes to loyalty to the Navy, Guerrero, who later joined, can''t compare with Luna, who grew up in the navy base. Like the members of the special operation team, she regards the Navy as her own home. Chapter 654 "Where''s the teacher? Why haven''t you come yet? " Just cooperated with shanks and directly killed an imperial strongman, but ye Luo didn''t relax, but became more nervous. "I don''t know. Just now I suddenly felt the smell of green bull, so I came directly!" The rattan tiger who had just fallen from the air shook his head and said. "Send someone to have a look! In addition, always pay attention to the strong ones coming out! " Ye Luo nodded and said. The rattan tiger immediately waved, and the messenger hurried over, and then ran to the place where Karp lived with the instructions of the rattan tiger. The whole pit was dominated by the strong ones who came. The artillery around kept firing, which blew the pit into a sea of fire. "The naval artillery is really powerful! Ordinary people are afraid they can''t come out! " The diamond joz who had just arrived over there stood beside Marco and said. "No, before I arrived, ye Luo and shanks joined hands to kill an imperial strongman!" Marco shook his head and said. "What? Kill a strong emperor in such a short time? " Not only joz, but also the cadres around him were startled. Their adventure group, only Marco has just broken through to the emperor level. When are the emperor level strong so worthless? "Ace, you and I are flame department. Pay attention!" The rest of the cadres said directly to Marco. "I see!" Ace nodded. The broken arm had long been condensed with fire. "Cut!" At this time, shanks suddenly shot without warning, and cut directly into the pit. "There''s something to come out, everybody be on alert!" Marco and ACE here also felt something and immediately shouted. "Roar ~ ~ ~" there was a huge roar. Two monsters with wings on their backs rushed out of the pit. One of them directly faced the chopping attack of shanks, and the other went straight to the fort over there, hoping to destroy the fort, but before he started, a figure appeared in front of him. "Get out of here!" The green bull attacked again, stepped directly on the other party''s chest with one foot, and kicked the other party into the pit again. "How about the defense below? Don''t let the other party run out from below! " Ye Luo asked the rattan tiger around him. "The bottom is all made of hailou stone. There is no problem with the hardness, and it is completed by craftsmen sent by Hezhi country. I have been staring at the color of my knowledge all the time, but the other party''s strong ones had better be put out to fight, so it''s safer!!" Rattan tiger replied directly. "Yes!" Ye Luo nodded, then shouted to the green cow, "let them out and fight. All departments are ready. Emperor level to Emperor level and general level to general level. Don''t skip the level. Protecting yourself is the most important!" Saab and Ivankov on the other side were a little silly. Although they heard Ye Luo''s words and knew that the battle must be huge, they didn''t expect that the Navy had made so many preparations and could only suppress each other! In particular, they were shocked to kill a powerful emperor at the beginning. "Saab, maybe we underestimated this battle. We should let dragon send more reinforcements. This battle is about the world, not just the Navy!" Ivankov said seriously. "The navy is in charge of the world''s force, so fighting and protecting the people is our duty! You are responsible for construction and management, but don''t go beyond your authority! " Zhiyuan, who was sent by Ye Luo to help Saab, said with a smile. "We have no intention of exceeding our authority, but even the adventure group knows that we should support the Navy at this time. Our Federal Republic government can''t turn a blind eye and throw all the pressure on your navy!" Saab shook his head and said. "It''s too late to say this now. When your reinforcements arrive, the battle is over!" Jiyuan said with a smile. "We made a mistake! When I go back, I will make a profound review to the Navy on behalf of the Federal Republic government! " Saab and Ivankov looked at each other and understood each other, said. "There''s no need to be so formal. Did you say it not long ago? We are in charge of force, protecting the people and maintaining law and order. You are in charge of power, construction and management. And aren''t you here? " Zhiyuan was embarrassed by Saab. It seemed that he was too aggressive. "Sir, this is not the time to chat. The enemy has come out! Take the Marshal''s order and release the strong men above the general level of the other party. You can''t break through the bottom, otherwise the other party will sneak into the seabed and it will be bad at that time! " When things were bad, a lieutenant general came and said to the park. "It should have been so long ago! All navies listen to orders and keep firing. Generals above the general level are ready to fight. Senior aides and alternates, and colonels are responsible for directing artillery! " After receiving Ye Luo''s order, Zhiyuan made adjustments at the first time. "Then let''s get ready! Ivan! " Saab''s Dragon grab is directly covered with armed color, said. "Oh! Come on, boy ~ stimulate hormones! " Ivankov''s nails grew longer, then he gave himself an injection, and his momentum rose instantly. Shanks and Marco over there also received orders and were ready for battle. "Roar ~" The suppression of artillery fire decreased, and the strong ones in the monster jumped out one after another and rushed to the surrounding artillery for the first time. "Hey, hey... What a group of blood boiling opponents!" Feeling the strength of the other party, everyone dared not be careless. Except ye Luo had not started yet, even shanks found an opponent. One of the two imperial class who jumped out before was suppressed by him, and the other imperial class strong man was as impressive as Tenghu. "Teacher, what''s the matter? Although Tenghu has been promoted to the imperial level, the time is too short. It''s good to entangle each other. If you can''t beat each other quickly, you''ll be in trouble! General Zhiyuan, go to support general Tenghu! " Ye Luo took care of the whole war situation. He immediately deployed his staff where he had the disadvantage. After releasing a group of strong men, the colonels immediately commanded the artillery fire to suppress it again. The bodies of monsters in the pit were burned, but from the color of seeing and hearing, they could still feel the constant presence of life. "How many shells are there? How much more ammunition can be used? " A colonel asked the adjutant beside him while watching the whole war. "Lord Hui, the artillery fire is sufficient, but the consumption is also amazing. If you continue this fire, you can last another hour!" The adjutant made a little statistics and said. "Well, report to the marshal and ask to reduce the use frequency of artillery and save artillery shells. In addition, urge the logistics force to transport more artillery shells!" The Colonel nodded and said. "Yes!" After the adjutant saluted, he immediately ran away, but another Navy soldier immediately took over the adjutant''s position and stood behind the colonel to assist the other party in commanding the artillery. Chapter 655 "Report to marshal, Lord Kapp''s adjutant. Lord Kapp is in the key position of breakthrough at this time, so we need to wait a little longer!" While ye Luo was watching the battlefield carefully, a messenger came panting to report. "What a breakthrough at this time? Really... Forget it, take a team of soldiers to protect the teacher. Don''t let him be disturbed. Tell him that the situation here is still under control. Don''t worry! " Ye Luo didn''t expect that his teacher would break through at this time. "Yes!" After saluting, the soldier ran away. At this time, another messenger waiting for the report quickly ran over and said, "Sir, the artillery consumption is too large. Please ask the logistics force to increase the supply! In addition, the Colonel hopes to reduce the intensity of artillery fire and save ammunition! " "Yes, you can do this by yourself. You don''t have to report everything to me!" Ye luotou didn''t either, he said directly. At this time, around the pit, all the strong are fighting. The frequency of transmission from the portal has also been reduced a lot. Not many ordinary monsters come out, but almost all of them are the strength of the school level. "The firing frequency of artillery has been reduced in general. It''s good. Finally, their combat literacy class is not in vain!" After Ye Cheng found the changes in the battlefield, he also found the changes in artillery. Finally, he was a little relieved. "All the naval forces at the school level will go out and choose their opponents. Don''t fight against opponents who exceed their abilities! Try to choose a weaker opponent to kill! " Ye Luo stood at the highest point and shouted. The generals who had been waiting on the side immediately shot and killed the monsters. "Hoo ~ it seems that the portal can''t directly transmit all monsters. It also has restrictions! But in any case, the enemy of this wave must be destroyed here! " Ye Cheng looked at the fewer and fewer monsters transported by the portal, so he touched his chin and began to meditate. "Boom ~ ~ ~" on the battlefield, adventurers or navy generals die from time to time. The death rate of monsters is higher, which is basically more than three times that of the coalition forces. "It seems that no strong one will come out. We must solve each other quickly!" Ye Cheng told the emperor level monster fighting with shanks to step and disappear from the original place. "Cut!" Shanks didn''t find that ye Luo came to help him, but now he can suppress each other, but he can''t kill each other at all. Especially when his subordinates are killed and injured a lot, he becomes a little worried. "Roar ~" the monster flashed shanks'' chop, waved his wings and approached again, but shanks''s body skill was not bad, so he could still suppress each other. "Poof!" The monster''s waving wings were suddenly pierced by a laser like chopping. It was a six pulse divine sword of Ye Luo. "Quickly solve the opponent. The speed of the portal has been reduced. It should be the limit of transmission!" Without saying a word, ye Luo''s fingers connected points, chopping and hitting from his hands, and immediately hit the monster''s wings full of holes. "Good! Overlord cut! " Shanks saw this and didn''t leave his hand. He flew towards the monster with a fast and strong chop. Although the monster was injured, with his emperor level strength, he would not be so easily attacked. His wings could not fly. He simply chose to fall to avoid shanks'' attack, but he didn''t expect that ye Luo had been waiting for it below, directly printed its back and directly hit it into the pit. Ye Luo didn''t even look at the hit monster and ran directly to another emperor monster. Naturally, the emperor monster knew Ye Luo''s strength, so even if he was hurt, he ran away at the first time. "Want to go? Do you underestimate our navy generals? " With a flash of pure light in his eyes, he put the famous sword jinpiro in his hand directly into the scabbard. "Draw a knife and cut the rabbit!" A slash with pink went straight to the fleeing monster. "Roar ~ ~" The monster seemed to feel the threat of death. His wings wrapped himself directly and wanted to block the chopping attack of Zhiyuan. However, the rattan tiger over there smiled and cut the monster one step ahead of the chopping attack of Zhiyuan. "Roar ~ ~" the monster''s wings were cut off by a blood line. Before it could be reflected, Zhiyuan''s chopping attack came and directly cut off its wings. Then ye Luo also arrived. When he was about to kill the other party, ye Luo suddenly turned around and slapped behind him. At this time, a huge figure appeared behind Ye Luo. After fighting with Ye Luo, he was still able to save the seriously injured imperial class. "Here comes a big one at last!" Ye Cheng smiled and slowly. Landed on the edge of the pit. "Roar ~ ~" the huge monster roared, and the fighting monsters came behind it, occupying a large area in the sky. "There are no monsters coming out of the portal. The number should reach the limit. It will take some time to use it!" The green cow first came to Ye Luo and said. "That means our opponents are here?" Asked Ye Cheng. "It shouldn''t be wrong!" The green cow nodded and said. "In that case, what are you waiting for? Kill them! " When ye Cheng finished, he directly disappeared from his place and found the other party''s Saint level strongman. "Shanks, we have the badly wounded emperor! Didn''t an adult hit one into the bottom of the pit before? How about that one for you? " The green cow stared at the emperor monster who had lost his wings and said with a laugh. "If you like it, I don''t care!" Shanks also found that the portal did not continue to come out. The monster was relaxed and smiled back. "Although this scale is large, they can''t escape under the siege of our strong men!" Ivankov looked at the fully suppressed monster and said with a smile. "Don''t be careless. One Saint level and two emperors level, except the Navy, no force can come up with such strength! And there will be no fewer strong people at the school level than the Navy. If the Navy''s artillery had not suppressed those ordinary monsters, there would be no few casualties today! Don''t forget, the toxins of those monsters can infect ordinary people! " Saab shook his head and said. "IHA ~ Saab boy, don''t be too nervous. It''s just an upgrade. Ye Luo won''t lose to the other party! Until this time, Ivankov''s words of "Holy Level" will fall, and a huge energy will be transmitted from the transmission again. "No! This is holy power! " Everyone present turned away at the same time. The portal, which had no water ripple, was like being beaten with chicken blood and worked again. "No, it''s the saint level strong who are sending energy to the portal. They still have strong people coming!" Shanks felt it and immediately shouted. In addition to Ye Luo, he is the strongest presence at the scene, so shanks''s words make everyone feel depressed. The other party really has a strong Saint level, but the other party can''t get through now, so he can only charge the portal, which is a great luck in misfortune. Chapter 656 "Hurry up and destroy the monsters here quickly, otherwise we will lose when the next batch of monsters come!" Over there, Saab, who was fighting, shouted with his face aside. After all, the predecessor of the Federal Republic government is the revolutionary army, and he has long experience in commanding operations. "No, if the saint level strongman wants to escape, the marshal alone may not be able to stop him! So we can''t kill all those monsters now. If there is no possibility of victory, the other party is likely to escape. It will be really bad at that time! " A lieutenant general''s face sank and shouted. "Although the words are right, the two emperors must kill at least one first, and then let shanks help the marshal!" Another lieutenant general, aiming at the two seriously injured imperial class, said loudly. "Shanks, give it to me!" The rattan tiger flashed and went towards shanks, who had already discovered the situation on the field, so without saying a word, he threw his opponent to rattan tiger and went to help Ye Luo. Two emperor level strongmen were seriously injured, one was entangled by rattan tiger, and the other was jointly pressed by Zhiyuan and green bull. There were many cadres of red hair adventure group and white beard adventure group, as well as Marco, a new emperor level. But as the admiral said just now, they didn''t dare to fight too hard. Most of them hurt them, but they didn''t kill them. At least on the scene, the two sides still have the same combat power. "Marco, you have air combat power. You don''t have to attack each other. As long as you form suppression in the air, ye Luo and shanks don''t have the ability to fly. They suffer losses when fighting. If the other party escapes, it''s not easy to catch up!" Saab observed the battlefield, immediately came to Marco and said. Marco nodded and said to him, "I''ll leave it to you, ace!" "Well, pay attention to yourself. They are all Saint level strong men. Shanks is also the emperor level peak. Don''t die here!" Ace smiled and punched a monster''s chest with a flame arm, and then threw his body into the pit, which has become a graveyard for monsters. "Don''t worry, I''m Marco the immortal bird!" Marco turned into an immortal bird and flew directly to the battlefield of Ye Luo, directly forming a situation of three dozen and one. But even so, they can''t win each other in a short time. A saint level strong person is not so easy to be killed. However, ye Luo and shanks pose a great threat to it. As for Marco, he is totally disgusting. Relying on him, he can fly and harass each other all the time. In addition, his immortal flame has the miraculous effect of healing. Ye Luo is even more unrestrained, regardless of whether his body will be injured or not. "This will not work. The energy of the portal is growing rapidly, but there are still no monsters. They are afraid to let the emperor level or even the saint level strong come over!" Shanks began to get a little worried and said. But the more anxious, the month is easy to make mistakes, and even Marco is almost caught by the other party because of a harassment. Although Ye Luo''s timely rescue escaped, it also makes the three people more nervous. "Roar ~ ~ ~" the saint level strongman roared, and the whole person suddenly began to work hard, and went to shanks, and the monsters at the bottom began to work hard. For a moment, the coalition forces on the battlefield felt a little busy. "Don''t leave your hand and try your best to kill each other!" Ye Luo''s eyes coagulated and saw the other party''s intention. They just wanted to kill them when they were timid. With Ye Luo''s orders, everyone started to attack with all their strength, but the other party also began to work hard. Although the Navy still had the upper hand on the scene, it was not so easy to destroy the other party for a time. At this critical moment, the portal lights up. "No! There is the smell of the strong! " Shanks Belle was targeted by the other party, and on the side of the distracted portal, she was directly kicked in the abdomen by the other party''s Saint level strong man and fell from the air. "Boss!" The eyes of the red hair adventure group suddenly turned red and rushed one by one towards the place where shanks fell. "Marco, go and see shanks. It''s impossible to kill each other quickly. I''ll hold him! I can only pray that no saint level strong will come this time! " Ye Luo said with an ugly face. He didn''t expect shanks to be distracted at the last moment, but he can''t blame shanks. Finally, he was distracted at the portal, resulting in untimely rescue. "Good!" Marco nodded, waved his wings directly and flew towards the place where shanks fell. "Cough... What a... Asshole!" Shanks climbed out of the ruins and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He was very angry in his heart. The injury is small. You miss the opportunity to kill the other party''s holy level. As long as the other party has another holy level strong person, the situation will be reversed. "Cut!" At this time, on the other side of the battlefield, except ye Luo, the most intense place was the battle between the emperor monster and the three generals of the Navy. "Only garden, do your best, don''t care about me!" At this time, the green bull''s coat has completely burst, and the whole person has become black and purple. This is the strongest state of covering the armed color after he is iron. Even the emperor level monster can''t hurt him for a while. "Good! Be careful, aoyi Yuehua 3000! " Only the garden came up with the strongest move, and the green bull, without changing his body, closely dragged the monster and didn''t give him to escape from the range of only the garden''s chopping attack. "Roar ~ ~" Feeling the danger, the monster desperately wanted to stay away, but it was seriously injured and entangled by the green cow. It couldn''t escape at all. "Poof!" The emperor level monster was directly cut into three sections by the chopping of Zhiyuan. The green cow next to it was also affected and directly flew into the ground. "General green bull!" After the garden landed, he looked complex. He immediately ordered people to see if there was anything wrong with the green bull, but ran directly to the rattan tiger, trying to take the opportunity to help the rattan tiger kill his opponent. "Cough... What a terrible blow!" The green cow slowly stood up from the ground, and the direct chest was torn from left to right by a huge wound, but the wound was not deep enough to threaten his life. You know, it was hit on him after killing the emperor monster. And his physical defense, to exaggerate, in terms of pure physical defense, I''m afraid no one in the whole navy is stronger than him. "General green bull, are you okay?" Soon, a team of navy soldiers came and asked anxiously. "Don''t worry, you can''t die. Go back and fight! It''s enough this time. It''s fun! Ah ha ha... "Said the green cow with a forthright laugh. Over there, shanks also returned to the battlefield surrounded by the red hair adventure group. His seeing and hearing color still covered every corner of the battlefield. "Kill them all, you don''t have to take care of those above emperor level! The rest will not be left! " Shanks waved his sword in one hand and shouted. "Oh ~ ~ kill!" The members of the red hair adventure group beat chicken blood one by one. When did they lose face like this? In the past, the Navy took good care of them and provided them with delicious food and drink. As a result, they were delayed in fighting? They will never allow such a thing to happen. Shanks stamped his feet, and the overlord color and Overlord spirit gushed out. The overlord color and Overlord spirit was wrapped around the long sword in his hand. It was a sword against the imperial strongmen suppressed by Tenghu and Zhiyuan. The sword Qi cuts through the sky and goes straight to the other party. The saint level strongman who fought with Ye Luo still wanted to rescue, but ye Luo would not let the other party do what he wanted. The three people had been suppressing him before, resulting in some injuries to him. Now he can''t break through Ye Luo''s defense. "Poof!" Shanks''s chopping hit the opponent without accident, and the emperor monster fell on the spot. Xiangke waved the sword in his hand, directly returned to the scabbard, snorted coldly and said, "I really don''t want face?" Chapter 657 Seeing that two emperor level strongmen fell and the reinforcements at the portal had not come out, the saint level strongman finally began to worry and roared while fighting with Ye Luo. Ye Luo also began to worry. Without him, the light of the portal became brighter and brighter. It is estimated that in less than a minute, there will be strong people coming out of it. According to this momentum, it is even more likely to be the lowest imperial level, and even the holy level. It is hard to say whether there is a stronger existence than the holy level. "Want to run?" At this time, the saint level strongman fighting with Ye Luo looked at shanks and others encircling again, and immediately planned to open the distance from ye Luo and fly towards the position of the deep pit. "Wow, ha ha... I''m so sorry! A little late! " "Bang!" "Boom..." A familiar figure sounded, and then the fleeing Saint level monster was hit by a figure and directly embedded into the wall of the fortress, with a lot of damage to the fort. The leaves fell from the corners of his eyes. "Teacher! Have you broken through? " Ye Cheng felt the surging energy on Karp and asked in surprise. "Wow, haha... I don''t know if it''s a breakthrough. In short, the power is much stronger than before. Is this the so-called holy power?" The person who appeared was the naval hero, the current member of the advisory panel, Navy Kapp. "Ha ~ congratulations to the teacher!" Ye Luo finally heard good news. The news that Karp appeared and broke through the holy level also excited everyone present. In this way, even if the other party came out with another holy level, they would not lose to the other party in strength, and even took a lot of advantage. Because it is obvious that the first saint level has been injured, and there are more emperor level strong people on their side. The other side is limited to the portal and can''t directly transmit a large number of strong people, but they can gather a large number of strong people to encircle them. When their strength is strong, it is time for them to return to attack. Ye Cheng thought more at this time, that is to turn the portal into a sharpening stone, constantly let the strong men of the Navy come over, improve their strength by fighting with monsters, and even attack back, occupy the portal, and turn the planet into their testing ground. However, all this is based on one condition, that is, their strength is stronger, and the other party has no strength above the holy level. Because now the strongest one here is himself, and ye Luo has not broken through the holy level. There are still acupoints in his body, but he knows that the remaining acupoints are not enough for him to break through the holy level. When all the acupoints were opened, he considered strengthening the exercise of domineering and Navy six styles, because he could feel that his body had not been developed to the limit. "Roar ~ ~" at this time, the monster at the portal finally came. No accident, he was a saint level strong man. "Leave this to me! Little leaf, you kill the injured one and come to help me! " Kapp laughed and went straight to the new monster. Ye Luo shakes his head and faces the opponent who just came out of the fortress wall. He dodges and disappears from his place. When he reappears, he has come to the other party. The other party''s reaction is also very fast. Although he has been hurt, the holy level is still holy level and is not so easy to be killed. "Shanks, you help the teacher and the others quickly destroy the remaining monsters!" Ye Luo commanded while fighting. "Mr. Karp, I didn''t expect you to be promoted. It''s great!" Shanks came to Karp and said with a laugh. "Shanks, don''t interfere. Let me try what''s the difference between this holy level!" Kapp said with a flash in his eyes. "OK, I''ll sweep the array for Mr. Karp. Please let go and let us open our eyes to see how strong the saint level is." Shanks nodded, put his sword in its sheath and said. He really wants to see how strong Karp, who has just been promoted, is, and give him directions. Kapp over there is quite excited. Although he feels that he has not improved much, and even doesn''t find that he has become stronger except that his physical quality can feel obvious enhancement, ye Luo should not be wrong since he says that he is a saint level strong man now. And as he fought with the other side, he found... The other side was just like this. Karp naturally didn''t know that shanks was stunned by his battle with Saint level monsters. "Why... Suddenly so much stronger? This is the holy class? This is the power of Saint level? " Shanks held the weapon more tightly. Kapp didn''t find it, but shanks, as a bystander, saw it clearly. Each attack of Karp seems to be the same as before, but the power is completely different. He believes that this is the reason why Karp does not master the saint level power. If he does, he should be like Ye Luo. He can''t see anything at all. "Hoo ~ it seems that our decision is right, internal skill... It''s so magical!" Shanks breathed out and became more determined to continue to cultivate internal skills. The four emperor level fighters here are inseparable, and the rest are eating away at the other monsters quickly. However, after the saint level strongman in the portal appears, the light of the portal does not go out, but monsters quickly appear from inside. "Come on, guns continue to attack!" Naval officers who have no end to fight immediately command artillery fire to continue to cover the portal, whether they can kill each other or not, it is good to cause them a little trouble. So the monsters coming from the portal were attacked by dense artillery again. The strong ones in the monsters broke through the artillery one after another, and then they were intercepted by the strong ones on the side of the coalition army and continued to fight together. As for those ordinary monsters, they were buried under the artillery. Slowly, the original one-sided battle scene turned into a close match again, and the light of the portal became dim again. However, soon, the dim light changed again, and it seemed that someone charged the portal again. "Asshole, it''s endless!" The people who found the portal state scolded one after another. "Come on! If you want the headquarters to ask for reinforcements, the number of the other party is quite large. We can''t resist it again! " The naval officer who responded immediately gave instructions to the messenger on standby. The herald was stunned and ran back immediately. He had never thought that he would find reinforcements because of lack of troops. At first, everyone thought that he would either destroy the enemy or be destroyed by the enemy. Now he is stuck here, so he must ask for reinforcements. "Somebody, send a message to remar, ask for reinforcements, let them mobilize the Kingdom and send the strong!" After killing his opponent, Saab turned his head and ordered his own people. "Yes, Lord Saab!" After saluting, a member of the Federal Republic government also withdrew from the battlefield and ran towards their station. Chapter 658 When the Navy and the Federal Republic government asked the headquarters for reinforcements, ye Luo found something terrible. The two holy level monsters here didn''t speak... No, they didn''t give him a voice. Last time they stopped each other, ye Luo clearly heard the voice of the other''s strong, but now he doesn''t. what does this mean? It shows that the strong of holy level can''t transmit sound, and the other party has a stronger strong than Holy Level hidden behind. Now it may just be limited by the portal, so it can''t come over. This discovery made the cold hairs of the fallen leaves stand up, and there was an irresistible feeling for a time. However, the saint level monster in front of him is not very strong and has no special ability. Instead, Ye Cheng is a little relieved. If the other party has any special ability, then the other party''s stronger than Saint level must also have it, so he really can''t fight at that time. "Roar ~" A loud roar broke Ye Luo''s thoughts. He hurriedly looked over there. It didn''t matter. He was startled at the sight. It''s Karp. He''s playing against the other party''s Saint level. It''s scary. You know, he''s just promoted. The strength of Karp over there not only startled Ye Cheng, but the other two Saint level obviously didn''t think of it, so the monster fighting with Ye Luo became more anxious. "Hum! Just because you want to help? Die! " Ye Luo felt that the other party wanted to rescue and immediately gave full play. For a time, the other party was suppressed by Ye Luo and had no time to pay attention to other things. On the battlefield below, although many monster strongmen came, the emperor level strongmen did not come, so shanks, Marco, Saab, ACE and the three generals of the Navy became powerful one after another, and more and more monsters were killed and injured. Seeing that things were wrong, the monster suppressed by Karp roared and was ready to evacuate. Seeing the other party''s action, ye Luo brightened his eyes and shouted, "teacher, buy a flaw and let him run from me! Rattan tiger, green bull and shanks are ready to take over my opponent. Let''s kill one at a time! " Ye Luo also bullied others and didn''t understand their language. Only then did he speak his plan openly. So Karp really made a look of trying to resist, and then a mistake, there was a neutral. Seeing Karp''s mistake, the monster had no doubt. He ran towards Ye Luo, ready to attack Ye Luo with his companions, and then they ran away together. This is their plan. If you can''t fight, hide first and wait for the energy of the portal next time. As long as they appear again next time, the people here can''t stand it. Not to mention another two holy levels, even if there is only one, ye Luo, none of them can come out to resist. Ye Luo here saw that the other party had killed him and pretended to be defeated and fled, while shanks and others pretended to come to rescue Ye Luo. When the two monsters saw it and screamed a few times, they turned and planned to escape. But at this time, ye Luo''s eyes flashed and ran directly towards one of the monsters. The internal forces on his palms gathered and printed directly on the other''s back heart. "Roar ~" Another monster dared to come up when he saw Ye Luo. In horror, he attacked Ye Luo directly. "I won''t let you succeed!" Ye Luo smiled, spread his body method, and ran straight after the monster he shot down from the air. The monster wounded by Ye Luo spilled green blood all the way. When he barely woke up, ye Luo had caught up with him, but behind Ye Luo was his companion. As long as ye Luo dared to fight him, his companion must also seriously hurt Ye Luo. "Wow, ha ha... Little leaf, give me the one behind you!" I don''t know when Kapp has arrived. Seeing this, the monster who was chasing Ye Luo hesitated a little and ran away directly. He gave up his companion. Instead of two people dying here, it''s better to escape one and wait for the next time the portal opens, which is the time for them to counterattack. His companion also looked dead gray, but he seemed to think of something. He also gave up running and tried his best to attack Karp. He wanted to entangle the two strongest people and give his companion time to escape. Kapp and ye Luo ignored it at all. After escaping, they killed the monster he had just wounded. "Gravity knife tiger!" The first to start is not ye Luo, but the three Tenghu who have been waiting for the opportunity. The fleeing monster suddenly felt the increase of gravity and fell directly from the sky. The green cow who had been waiting there for a long time directly kicked the monster at shanks. The saint level monster that was trapped by rattan tiger and green bull is angry at this time. Two little garbage also come to trouble him? I don''t know what to do. However, before he could find trouble for them, he felt threatened by a powerful force behind him. Looking back, a human with a broken arm had cut a blow at him. "Aoyi overlord chop!" Shanks'' chopping appeared silent. When the monster found out, he could not dodge and had to fight hard. On the other hand, ye Luo first raised his hand and hit the seriously injured monster directly without adding to his injury. Then, when he wanted to work hard with Karp, he directly unfolded his body method, close to each other''s side, practiced and waved his palms, but it was strange that the other party didn''t feel any discomfort. The monster just wanted to roar and laugh at Ye Luo, but when he opened his mouth, it was a mouthful of green blood mixed with some broken internal organs. "Fist bone ¡¤ iron fist!" Before the monster recovers, Kapp over there seizes the opportunity to punch the other party again and directly blow the other party away. "Come on!" Ye Luo smiled. His feet were at the empty point. The whole person shot directly at each other. The seriously injured monster in the air still wanted to escape. However, ye Luo didn''t give each other a chance at all. A dragon shaped air wave was faintly visible between his palms. "Boom ~ ~" the complete 18 dragon subduing palms appeared again and hit each other. Just after the explosion, before the fog in the air dissipated, a figure fell out of the fog and looked completely unconscious, but ye Luo could still feel each other''s breath of life from the open color of seeing and hearing. "The vitality is really tenacious!" Kapp sighed and said. "Teacher, I''ll help shanks. You take someone to tie him up. Those people in the research institute happen to be the experimental materials of the strong, but you have to work hard these days. You have to guard there, otherwise it''s easy to have problems!" Ye Luo said, the man has flashed towards shanks. Chapter 659 With the help of Ye Luo, the saint level monster that had been hurt by shanks did not escape. "Count the war damage, immediately arrange the wounded for treatment, and thoroughly check whether there are enemies who are not dead. They have strong virus infection ability, so we must ensure that every enemy is dead!" Seeing the end of the battle, ye Luo stood high and said loudly. Hearing Ye Cheng''s voice, all the people participating in the battle cheered one after another, and ye Luo, Karp and shanks also gathered. "What is the saint level prisoner going to do? A bad may cause a great commotion! " Shanks took a look at the saint level monster that was unconscious and asked. "Yes, I wanted to kill him directly, but this is also a chance to let us know each other and the holy level! On our side, there are no saint level guys for you to dissect! " Ye Cheng nodded and said. "But what about this portal? We can''t stay here all the time! " Shanks asked, frowning. "This is really a troublesome thing!" Ye Cheng nodded and said, "do you have any good ideas?" "Can this thing move?" Ace looked at the portal for a moment and asked. Ye Cheng nodded and said, "you can move, but look around. Below the portal is the sea tower stone made by the Navy. The whole island has basically been transformed by us. Otherwise, the island would have been destroyed in the battle just now!" It''s really frightening to think of the scene when the Navy fired ten thousand guns at the beginning. "So it''s impractical to move the portal. Unless you move the island, where are you going to put the portal? No matter where it is, it will be the source of war! " Ye Luo sighed and said. Everyone could not help nodding in recognition. In this case, no matter where the portal is placed, it is a problem, and once the enemy breaks through the defense line, there is at least a buffer time here. If it is placed in a prosperous place, it is a disaster. "But it''s unrealistic for us to stay here all the time! The other party doesn''t know when to come! " So did Marco. "Yes, from the scale of this time, one Saint level may be the limit when the portal is opened at a time, but they can continue to supplement energy, so we need at least one Saint level, preferably two!" Shanks nodded and said. "What trouble!" Kapp muttered. Saab originally wanted to ask the dragon to come and garrison, but when he saw this posture, he didn''t dare to speak at all. The dragon has a lot of things now. He must be willing to let him come and garrison, but things must be lost to him, which can''t be done! "So I''m going to attack each other!" When everyone was quiet, ye Luo said slowly. "Counterattack? Is that impossible? Are you going to go there yourself? That won''t work. It''s too dangerous. The possibility of falling is too big! " Shanks shook his head and refused. "If I go, naturally I can''t, but one person can!" Ye Luo smiled and said. "You mean Kato? But is this the right time? " Kapp immediately thought of kaiduo, who was still detained in the submarine prison. Ye Luo seemed to have this plan at the beginning. "Yes, let kaiduo pass, and then... Move the portal to the Navy headquarters!" Ye Luo said directly. "What? Move to naval headquarters? It''s not good. It''s too dangerous. Once a war breaks out, your naval headquarters and our leirma must bear the brunt! " Saab shook his head and said. "But as ACE and shanks said, we really don''t have so many people and time to guard here all year round. Only by taking it to the Navy headquarters can we have enough strength to guard!" Ye Luo said in a deep voice. "It''s better to put it in leirma than in the naval headquarters!" At this time, Ivankov said directly. Everyone looked at him, but he put a Perth ~ look, and everyone was speechless. "To put it bluntly, the Navy headquarters is just an island. Unless you transform the whole navy headquarters into a fortress, you must also be a fortress of the level of hailou stone, or you will sink you sooner or later! But leirma is different. We are built on the red land and have enough places to fight. As long as we build slowly, we will build a solid fortress! " Ivankov said confidently. His words made everyone silent and pondered over the feasibility. "You''re right, and the place where the heavenly king was located was a very good address. The heavenly king was originally stored there, but after the heavenly king crashed, it was empty. It''s a good way to remove the things here and rebuild there. Moreover, it is very close to the naval headquarters and G1 branch. The navy can easily send reinforcements to support it! However, leirma has long been inhabited by the heirs of the kingdom. Once it is broken, their lives will be worried! " After thinking about it, Saab agreed directly and said. "Even leirma was broken. What happened to the heir of the kingdom? Let them know that the world is always in danger, and it can better stimulate their motivation and strive to build their own country! " Ace curled his mouth and said. Ye Luo nodded and said, "it''s really a good idea, but it has to be discussed with the dragon. He''s the master of leirma now!" "No, leirma doesn''t belong to anyone. He belongs to the world!" Saab shook his head and said, "but I really need to discuss with the leader. I''m sure he will agree! It''s just that he will be very busy at that time. He always doesn''t like busy work. I''m afraid that after the portal is moved, he will find an excuse to guard there for a long time! " "Well, you negotiate with long first. I''ll also inform the headquarters and send someone to dismantle the materials here. In addition, Your Federal Republic government needs to inform the country of peace that only their craftsmen can forge and dismantle the hailou stone!" Ye Luo nodded and said, "it''s troublesome for you to keep guarding for a long time. After the portal is sent to leirma, you don''t have to keep guarding for a long time! Our navy has two saints, five generals, and the strength of the Federal Republic government should be enough to deal with it! " "It''s incumbent on you. Even if you can find the abnormality of the portal in advance, you can send us a message, and we will rush to help!" Shanks and Marco looked at each other and said directly. "Good! However, it will certainly not be like this at that time. Our navy will join the Federal Republic government to release adventure missions. You can also count the mission points if you come to participate! Even this one can give you a task! " Ye Luo said with a smile. His words excited many people of red hair adventure group and white beard adventure group around. Now the level of adventure group is their face, so almost all members of adventure group pay great attention to the level of adventure group. Originally, their red hair adventure group was a powerful one, but now there is a straw hat adventure group. They must surpass each other. Chapter 660 After the battle, rafdrew regained calm again, but the originally spectacular island became riddled with holes. The Navy had no plan to repair it, and even demolished some good ones first. Ye Luo has contacted the naval headquarters, which will send a large number of empty ships to transport all the materials here to build a new portal fortress. A few days later, eagle eye drove his boat to rafdru. After learning about the war here, he was shocked. He didn''t expect such a powerful battle to break out here, but he missed it. Then the next day, Luffy''s straw hat adventure group also arrived in rafdru. The four brothers got together again. At this time, Luffy found that there was such a fun thing, but it''s all over now. It was agreed that Luffy would leave after informing him of the next situation at the portal. Originally, they wanted Sauron to duel with eagle eye, but now it must be unrealistic, so it''s meaningless to stay here. But ye Luo didn''t let him leave, because he had something else to do with Frankie. He hoped Frankie could help with the design of the new portal fortress. When Frankie learned that, he agreed, so Luffy and them stopped on the island. With the addition of straw hat and eagle eye, shanks had a more grand banquet. However, during this period, shanks was constantly cultivating internal skills every day, and Karp''s success greatly stimulated shanks. The appearance of Sauron and eagle eye also made Ye Luo solve Luna''s problem. After throwing the little guy to them, ye Luo no longer cared about them. Both Sauron and eagle eye can be said to be the strongest swordsmen in the world, so they have no problem training Luna. Luna didn''t like Sauron at first, but she took it immediately after Sauron showed her hand. So he began to sincerely follow Sauron and eagle eye to learn kendo. "You mean Hawk Eye mikhok? His strength is really strong, but I''m afraid he can''t see his internal skill! You know, they don''t care about anything except the sword in their hands! " When shanks found Ye Luo and hoped that ye Luo would teach mihok''s internal skills, ye Luo replied helplessly. "Ah, ha ha ha ~ you''re right. If it weren''t for a breakthrough, I wouldn''t contact any internal skills. You know, I haven''t trained anything after practicing for so long!" Shanks laughed. "So you''d better ask him first. If he wants, I have no problem here! Anyway, he fought together. At the beginning, he joined the Navy! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Good!" Shanks nodded and said, in fact, he had already discussed it with mihok. Originally, mihok''s answer was really as ye Luo expected, but shanks changed his mind. Very simply, they played a game to let mihok see the change. Isn''t shanks a swordsman after learning internal skills? No, he''s still a swordsman, and he''s a big swordsman! Because he majored in kendo, just as he said that domineering spirit can be integrated into Kendo, internal skills can also be integrated into it. Did mihok not learn anything other than Kendo? Where did he get his domineering? So shanks used his own experience to tell confusion that his internal skills are really excellent, even better than domineering! So in the end, although mihok let go, he only agreed with a sense of experience. Just after ye Luo finished, shanks didn''t Tell ye Luo what mihok had promised. He felt it necessary to talk to mihok again. If he really didn''t want to learn, don''t waste Ye Luo''s energy. Internal skill is not something everyone can learn. Now, even in the Navy, there are not many people learning. If mikhok''s attitude makes Ye Luo feel that his ability has been despised, there will be a big misunderstanding at that time. Therefore, after leaving Ye Luo, shanks immediately went to find mihok, but mihok was still teaching Luna''s swordsmanship, which surprised shanks. "Didn''t you teach her fencing? I felt the use of domineering from her fencing. Why did you look at me with this expression?" Mihok is quite sensitive to shanks'' gaze. "Do you have anything else to teach her? The girl''s Kendo talent is so strong that she even surpasses you and me! " Shanks said with a smile. "Yes, but didn''t you find it? She is very ordinary except Kendo! " Mihok said with a smile. "So what?" Shanks asked in surprise. "She is fit to go my way! It''s more suitable than anyone. You messy Kendo is not suitable for her! " Mihok said seriously. "Oh? You can talk to Ye Luo. He values this little girl very much. If you can convince him, I think he will give you the answer! " Shanks was stunned and said with a smile. "Do you have an answer soon? Since the Navy values her so much, how can I make her my disciple? " Mihok looked at shanks with an idiot look and said. "No, mihok, the times are different now. Ye Luo is not that kind of person. Why don''t you try? As long as it''s really for the good of this girl, believe me, ye Luo will promise! " Shanks laughed. This time it was mihok''s turn to be stunned. Looking at the laughing shanks, he said, "are you serious?" "Of course, just like I persuaded you to learn internal skills, how can you know if you don''t try? If you successfully receive Luna as a disciple, don''t teach her your character of recognizing death reason. She is very good now! The Navy trained her very well! " Shanks left laughing. Looking at shanks who left, mihok went directly to Ye Luo''s residence. He just wanted to act immediately. He never procrastinated, just like his kendo. When mihok found Ye Luo and said his request again, ye Luo immediately frowned. "Mr. mihok, first of all, I''d like to believe that you have good intentions, but do you really think it would be better for Luna to follow you and only learn Kendo?" Ye Luo asked directly. "Of course, she has a strong talent in kendo, which is only seen in her life. Besides Kendo, her other talents are just the same. Now you train her like this, and the command delays her from learning Kendo!" Mihok nodded and said seriously. "I did find that Luna is slow to learn other things, but now diversity is the trend. Can it really be called the strongest just relying on fencing?" Ye Luo said with a smile. Chapter 661 Facing Ye Luo''s question, mihok smiled and said, "but don''t you think it''s a waste of her time to learn other things now? And let her choose to continue learning something else before she becomes a great swordsman? At least at that time, she already had the ability to protect herself, instead of becoming a four unlike! " What mihok said made Ye Luo sink into meditation. After thinking about it, he said, "you''re right, mihok! I''ll take Luna to your place tomorrow! " "But her master is not you!" Mihok poured himself a glass of red wine and said with a smile. "I''ll explain to smudge. It doesn''t matter! The problem is herself, you know, how stubborn that little guy is! But I''m sure you''ll solve all this, won''t you? " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Then I''ll see you tomorrow!" Mihok drank up the red wine and said with a smile. The next day, when ye Luo found Luna, she had just finished her internal skill cultivation. Ye Luo could feel that her internal skill progress was not fast. "Luna, you come with me!" Ye Luo waved to the little girl and shouted. "Yes, my Lord!" Luna immediately ran to Ye Cheng and saluted back. "I have one thing to ask your opinion!" Ye Luo asked as he walked. "What is it, my Lord!" Luna looked at Ye Luo in surprise and asked. "Do you think the current training is effective?" Ye Luo smiled and said. "It works! Whether master mihok or Lord shanks, they are very powerful, but brother Sauron feels a little strange. He knows his Kendo very well, but he can''t express it! " Speaking of the current training, Luna smiles all over her face. Her pursuit of Kendo made her very happy. "In that case, I''m going to make you worship eagle eye mihok as your teacher. What do you think?" Ye Cheng stopped and asked. "Big... Sir? Did Luna do anything wrong? You''re firing Luna from the Navy? No, absolutely not! " Luna shook her head madly and refused. "Who told you I was going to fire you?" Ye Luo asked with black lines all over his head. "But... But... I follow mihok Division... How can I stay in the navy if my lord learns sword?" Luna United''s name mihok has been changed. "Don''t worry, you are still in the Navy, but there is no suitable person to teach you kendo. Only mihok is the most suitable! So you are still a navy, just temporarily stop your mission, and don''t start to perform the mission until you come back from your studies, you know? " Ye Luo explained with a smile. "But... But... What about the teacher? Still can''t, this is a betrayal of the teacher! I can''t promise! " Luna shook her head stubbornly and said. "Before you came out, your teacher told me that she has nothing to teach you now, so if you worship mihok, I think she will agree. After all, she is so optimistic about you! I certainly hope your future will be better! " Ye Luo touched Luna''s head and said. "Even so, I can''t betray my teacher! Needless to say, my Lord, I''m going back to practice! " Luna knew she couldn''t say ye Luo, so she planned to run away. "Stop, I haven''t let you go yet! Now my words don''t work well, do they? " Seeing that the little girl still wanted to run away, ye Luo said with a calm face. Luna immediately froze in place and apologized, "I''m sorry, sir!" "You still want to run away? What can''t be solved? Is this your Kendo? Is that what you learned in the Navy? Dare not face the facts? " Ye Luo said deliberately with a straight face. "I''m sorry, my Lord! I know I''m wrong! " Luna put away her tears. Although she was still wronged and wanted to cry, she knew she couldn''t cry now. "Since you know you''re wrong, come with me! It doesn''t make sense to talk to you, so worship mihok and perform it as a task! The requirement is to learn all his swordsmanship, or mihok says you are out of the army, or you are not allowed to return to the Navy headquarters! " Ye Cheng snorted and went directly to the station of the shanks adventure group. Luna stood there stunned for a while before biting her teeth and following up. When they came to mihok''s house, not only was he there, but shanks was also there. The two were chatting over red wine. "Mr. mihok, I''m here as promised!" Ye Luo smiled and said. "Please!" Mihok poured Ye Luo a glass of wine and said. "Don''t you come in yet?" Ye Cheng said to Luna outside the door with a cold face. This surprised mihok and shanks. What''s going on? It seems that Luna has cried. "Ah ~ I said Ye Luo, Luna is still a child. Don''t be too strict with her!" Shanks immediately put down his glass, went to Luna and said to Ye Luo. "Lord shanks, I''m not good. I don''t care about adults!" Luna said with a sniff. Ye Luo unconsciously smoked at the corners of her mouth and said, "I just let her Mr. Bai''s mihok. How many swordsmen can''t ask for this opportunity! She''s picky! " "Oh? Can you tell me why you don''t want to learn Kendo with me? Is it because you don''t like my swordsmanship? " Mihok put down his glass and asked. Luna shook her head, but did not speak. "The little guy is a little homesick, so he doesn''t want to give up smudge. Don''t worry, I''ve agreed with her!" Ye Luo smiled and said. "You don''t have to pay attention to Ye Luo. I accept you as an apprentice. You worship me as a teacher. It''s between us. It has nothing to do with him. Just tell me if you want to learn Kendo from me!" Mihok directly ignored Ye Luo and asked Luna. This time, the little girl hesitated for a while, then looked at the leaves and whispered, "I think so, but... I already have a teacher!" "Since you don''t despise my swordsmanship, it''s easy to say!" Mihok told Luna what he had persuaded Ye Luo yesterday, and heard the little girl meditating. "So with your talent, as long as you are willing to work hard, you can definitely graduate in kendo in less than three or five years! When you want to learn anything, no one will care about you, because at that time, you are already a strong man! " Said mihok seductively. He saw that Luna was already yearning for what he said, but smudge was the last obstacle. Just break the obstacle! "Teacher, it''s used to respect in your heart, not with your mouth! So smudge can be your teacher, and mihok can be your teacher, you know? " Ye Luo said with a smile. This sentence finally broke Luna''s psychological defense line, knelt down directly, bowed to mihok three times and nine times, and shouted: "teacher, please accept Luna! Luna will study Kendo very hard! " Originally, mihok intended to stop Luna from kneeling down. He didn''t have this ceremony at all, but ye Luo quietly shook his head, so he didn''t stop it. "This is the little girl''s own ceremony. Three worships and nine kowtows prove that you are her teacher like smudge!" Ye Cheng saw mihok wondering, so he explained in a low voice. Chapter 662 After Luna Bai''s mihok, she practiced fencing with mihok every day, but she still insisted on cultivating internal skills at night. Mihok ignored her after she saw that cultivating internal skills did not affect her rest. On Ye Luo''s side, he began to command the navy in an orderly manner and began to dismantle the defense system on rafdrew island. As for Karp, he was sent to protect the scientific forces, because they are studying the holy alien and want to know their promotion path through research. This is not only related to the promotion of the people in the pirate world, but also more accurately understand which aliens to make the future battle easier. A few days later, the reinforcements from the Navy headquarters and the Federal Republic government arrived. They received the help at the beginning of the battle here, so they set out directly. They didn''t know that the battle here had been won, so they came as soon as possible. But now, although the battle has been won, dismantling the whole island is not a small project, so there are not many people at all. So the army that had come to fight turned into a demolition brigade, which was in full swing in rafdru. When the receiving fleet arrived, it was stunned. "Well, the portal will be sent back in the first batch and protected by all the strong. I''m really sorry for delaying everyone''s time for so long." The arrival of the receiving fleet finally cheered the adventurers. Although the navy takes good care of them here, who are they? They are free adventurers who yearn for the sea, so they are very happy to leave here. However, ye Luo asked everyone to go to leirma together just in case. If the enemy sent it out again on the road, there would be enough troops to suppress it. Everyone has no opinion on this. It''s sailing anyway. It doesn''t matter where you go. So a large fleet that was strong enough to be a little scary appeared on the sea and startled countless waves. All the transport ships are in the middle. The leafy Huaxia is personally protected. Ahead of him is Karp''s dog headed ship. Behind him are three general class warships, including general Tenghu, green bull and Zhiyuan. On the left are the white beard adventure group and the straw hat adventure group, on the right are the red hair adventure group of shanks, and finally the ships of the Federal Republic government. The luxury of the fleet is easily sheltered by ghosts and gods. On the sea, whether it is merchant ships, the armies of some kingdoms, or some adventurers, their legs tremble just at the sight of the flag hanging in the fleet. What is this? Does the admiral, accompanied by three top adventure groups and the Federal Republic government, patrol the sea with naval heroes and three generals? Ordinary people can''t guess their purpose, and no one dares to approach. It was not until the big fleet came to the waters distributed in G1 that the people of other forces on the sea gave up their hearts. No matter where the big fleet went, any force should be treated with care. "My Lord, I have come back! I see Lord Karp''s warship! " A Navy Herald said with some excitement. "I know. I''m not blind. You can see it. There''s no reason why I can''t see it!" A Navy Lieutenant General said with a smile. In fact, they don''t have to look. They also know when the big fleet will arrive. Because the fleet is too large, it has long been watched by countless people. They are deeply afraid of what they will do. So even if he doesn''t have to look, someone will inform him of the intelligence of the fleet at any time. "Lord Karp! You''ve worked hard! " The Admiral personally came to the port to meet Kapp. "It''s really hard. Go and inform the headquarters so that all generals above lieutenant general level and resting in the headquarters can come here immediately!" Kapp waved and said. The lieutenant general was stunned and asked in surprise, "Sir, what are you going to do?" "Don''t ask, execute the order first!" Kapp said with a stiff face. "Yes!" The lieutenant general immediately waved for the messenger to pass on the order just given by Karp, but he was surprised and uncertain. Such a huge fleet is not enough, even all the generals above lieutenant general level in the headquarters are gathered. What a lineup? Is this going to hit the Federal Republic? But I heard their people were there too! But besides them, who else needs such a huge force on the whole sea? After Kapp got off the ship, the three admirals also arrived at the port. However, they did not get off the ship, but the generals and ships were placed in a defensive formation. The admirals looking at the port were surprised. "Ignore them. Have the people of the Federal Republic come?" Kapp asked, surprised to see the lieutenant general. "A group of people came, but they didn''t say anything. They just stayed in the hotel. Will they come today?" The Admiral nodded. "OK, just come!" Kapp nodded and turned away, which surprised the Admiral even more. A few days later, the main ship led by Ye Luo arrived, and the adventurers on the left and right left directly without stopping. At this time, the personnel sent by the Federal Republic government and the Navy headquarters have also arrived. The navy is personally led by the Warring States, and the Federal Republic government is led by the dragon. "Chief, that''s what happened!" Saab was still in the back team and didn''t arrive, so Ivankov followed Ye Luo and arrived at the port with him. After hearing Ivankov''s explanation, long finally knew why Saab and Ivankov asked for help. "Is our intelligence system too bad?" The Dragon whispered. "Because it is the Navy, there are not many intelligence personnel!" Ivankov said awkwardly. In fact, they can go directly to the navy to ask what they want to know. The Navy generally won''t hide it from them, but Ivankov also feels that it''s time to install some intelligence personnel in the Navy. "Well, things have happened. It''s meaningless to think about it again. Just put the portal on the old site of Tianlong people according to what you discussed before!" The Dragon nodded and said. "What about the guards?" Ivankov asked. "Who will the Navy send?" The Dragon asked curiously. "It''s said that they plan to put the headquarters of the advisory group there. Because the advisory group usually has nothing to do, it can be regarded as their full-time. Another senior general will be sent to take turns!" Ivankov thought about it and said. "Then let''s let the leaders of the four armies take turns! In addition, the headquarters of the cadre corps is also located there! " After thinking about it, the Dragon said. "I don''t think it''s necessary! The navy has sent a lot of strong men. They can give early warning. We can send the captains of the four major armies to take turns! " Ivankov put forward his own opinion. "I see what you mean, but we can''t lose too much to the Navy!" The Dragon sighed and said. Chapter 663 When the people from the Navy headquarters and the Federal Republic government arrived, Ye Cheng didn''t stop any more and went directly to reimar with the portal. Shanks and others left separately, and they also had direct things. "Uncle long, I heard Saab say... Do you want to learn internal skills?" On the way to leirma, ye Luo came to the dragon and asked. "Well, I heard that if you want to be promoted to holy level, you must learn internal skills?" The Dragon nodded and said. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "this is a rumor! However, at present, learning internal skills is indeed a way to advance to the holy level, and it has been proved feasible! Teacher... Has broken through the upgrade! " "You mean father broke through the holy level?" Dragon eyebrows a pick, asked. Ye Luo remembered that his teacher was the father of the dragon, but they met very little and didn''t have the feeling between ordinary father and son, so ye Luo unconsciously forgot. "Yes, the teacher has broken through! If brother long... Wants to learn internal skills, you can come to me at any time! " Ye Cheng hesitated about the name of the dragon before he continued. He just remembered that his teacher was his father, so he should be the same generation as him. Continue to call him uncle. Isn''t that dragon the same generation as the teacher? The dragon was stunned when he heard Ye Cheng''s address, and then laughed and said, "don''t pay attention to these, let''s discuss each other!" "The ceremony can''t be abolished. I forgot it before. Now I remember, naturally I still have to change it!" Ye Luo felt his head and said. On the other hand, Karp also met with the Warring States and others, and also talked about Karp''s promotion. The Warring States and red dog, porusalino and kuzan were very envious. However, only in the Warring States period did they learn internal skills, and red dogs and others did not learn at all, so they began to move their minds at this time. But the Warring States period told them not to think about it for the time being. When the emperor level reached its peak, we can think about internal skills. Now the three of them have almost emperor level combat power, but only red dog can really reach the emperor level. However, their development of their own strength has basically reached the top level. It is estimated that the emperor level is their destination, so ye Luo has to make his own decisions on the specific methods. Soon, when everyone arrived at the former site of Tianlong people, ye Luo announced the plan for the Navy. The Advisory Group will stay here, and the five generals will guard it in turn. The lieutenant general takes ten people as a group and turns to be on duty. The rest are sent out by the Federal Republic government. After all, this is their territory. If the Navy sends too many soldiers, it will appear that they don''t trust them. Then long also announced the candidates for garrison here. The headquarters of the cadre regiment is directly located here, and the four military commanders lead the direct legions to garrison in turn. It can be said that more than a quarter of the troops of the Federal Republic government have been here all year round. However, ye Luo believes that the Federal Republic government will certainly start the recruitment mode, otherwise the lack of standing forces will not pose a strong threat to the Navy. These ye Luo also understood, so they did not oppose, which was also a compromise to the rapid growth of the Navy. After the announcement, ye Luo will stay here until the fortress is built. The Dragon began to discuss internal skills with Ye Luo. Finally, at Ye Luo''s suggestion, he agreed to open acupoints only for him at present. Long also asked Karp and Saab. Saab told long that ye Luo didn''t even teach him in order not to delay his normal cultivation. Most people practice internal skills very slowly. People with talent like shanks say that the internal skill progress is the slowest skill he has ever seen. Karp is a special case, because he has some treasures given by Ye Luo, such as wine to increase internal power and unique internal skill cultivation, so his speed will be faster. So when ye Luo said that as long as the potential has not been fully developed, it is recommended not to learn internal skills first, long readily agreed. "Brother long, remember the route of energy in the body! I''ll start breaking holes for you now! " In a room, ye Luo was breaking a hole for the dragon. At the door, all the four commanders of the Federal Republic government and Saab guarded the door. If something happens to these two people, the whole world will really change, so the guard here is also very strict. After a while, ye Luo and the pale dragon came out. "How''s it going, chief?" Ivankov asked first. "Not bad, but I can''t fight with people in recent days!" The Dragon nodded and said. "Brother long, don''t worry. The main thing is to regulate your body. With Ivan''s cooking technology, you must be able to recover soon!" Ye Luo said with a smile. Ivankov''s human demon cuisine is very famous in the new world. "Don''t worry, I can make whatever kind of food I need!" Ivankov said confidently. "It''s mainly rest. You can do it according to the diet of strengthening your body and taking care of patients. There''s nothing wrong!" Ye Luo said with a smile. Ivankov nodded and directly wrote down what ye Luo said. Soon, after the matter here was solved, ye Luo returned to the naval headquarters. There were still many things to be solved by him, so Kapp had to keep an eye on it for the time being. Back to the headquarters, Ye Cheng''s first thing is to find smudge. He hasn''t told smudge about Luna, so he has to tell her. Simuji''s reaction is expected by Ye Luo. The best choice for Luna is the most correct choice. Moreover, with the character of a little girl, simuji will be her teacher all her life, and no one can change it. However, after learning that Luna was on the ship of the red hair adventure group, while learning swordsmanship with mihok and taking risks, smudge still set sail with some worry. Ye Luo knew that she wouldn''t be relieved if she didn''t see it with her own eyes, so she didn''t care. Now he needs to get rid of the things that can only be handled by the marshal at the headquarters, and then return to the other side to continue to sit in the town, because there are no saint level guards in the scientific army. In case of any accident to the prisoner, it will be really troublesome. A day later, when ye Luo appeared again, he had exchanged positions with Karp. Karp went to the scientific army and replaced the senior general porusalino who was in charge there. Then porusalino and red dog found Ye Luo together and said that they could not go any further. They hoped to learn internal skills and enhance their strength. Ye Luo didn''t refuse and directly helped them break the hole. As for why kuzan didn''t come, it was because Karp stopped him. According to Karp, if kuzan passed, ye Luo had to beat him out! Chapter 664 When the new fortress of leimar was in full swing, the craftsmen invited by Ye Luo also arrived in leimar. The craftsmen of the undersea Mermaid clan came the fastest. Although the laterite continent was linked to the undersea, ye Luo rebuilt the undersea part just in case. In addition, the original place where the heavenly king was stored also left a huge pit after the heavenly king flew away. Using the pit, it was redesigned to form a fortress with a three-tier defense system. The innermost part is composed of artillery. This time, the artillery is directly embedded in the wall and will not be easily damaged. These are completed by craftsmen from the country of peace. The second floor is where the strong sit. Some lounges and canteens have been built to ensure that the strong sit here all day and will not leave. The last layer is the early warning layer. The walls are specially treated. As long as they are destroyed, a huge alarm will be issued immediately. This alarm can be heard even at the naval headquarters in marinfando. As a final preparation just in case, as long as the alarm sounds, the naval headquarters will desperate to send more reinforcements, and even the whole army may go out. In short, the purpose of the establishment of the fortress is to build it into a fortress of war in an all-round way and directly eliminate any trouble here. During this time, ye Luo was finally idle again, and Guerrero opened the hell mode again. Ye Luo''s education is very simple. Teach you, then practice yourself, and finally fight and digest with Ye Luo. And Guerrero''s talent is really strong. He can quickly learn what ye Luo has taught, and even draw inferences from one example. Now he has no time to sleep because he has been replaced by meditation. Everything in the navy was normal, but the holy monster still died in the research, but the research institutes didn''t let the monster go so easily. A group of scientists led by Caesar seem to be studying some terrible weapons of war. Caesar was deliberately released by Ye Luo. Although he claims to be the first scientist, his ability to engage in scientific research seems not very good, but he is good at studying weapons, especially war weapons. There was going to put kaiduo into the portal, but when he heard that Caesar was studying new weapons, he planned to wait. When Caesar''s weapons were developed, kaiduo would take them with him, which would be more secure. Even though kaiduo was killed when he entered, with his vitality, there was no problem in releasing weapons. So a month later, Kato was brought to the portal, along with the Navy''s chief war scientist Caesar. "Tut tut tut! Look! Look at the guards here, Lord kaiduo. Even you can''t escape from here? " Caesar said with a strange smile. "Can you shut this guy up? I hate his voice!" Kaiduo glanced at Caesar and said disdainfully. "Giggle, giggle, giggle... Don''t do this ~ Lord kaiduo! We are old acquaintances! " Caesar did not float in the air, because even the roads on the ground here were made of hailou stone, so the weak Caesar was led by the navy soldiers. As for kaiduo... Although the hailou stone had some influence on him, it didn''t make him unable to walk. "Coming?" The last door opened. After Caesar and kaiduo went in, their mouths opened unconsciously. What did they see? Countless guns pointed at them with Heyo''s muzzle. At the top, Field Marshal Ye Luo, hero Karp, former field marshal Warring States, former field marshal Green Pheasant, former Navy General Staff crane and the four army captains of the current federal republic government were all looking down on them. "Caesar, now you can introduce your weapons to kaiduo. If you can''t meet my expected requirements, you can enter the portal with kaiduo!" Ye Luo said softly. Caesar, who was still a little afraid, talked about his invention. He was quite confident and said, "hee, cluck, cluck... Please rest assured that Caesar thinks he is second in the research and development of war weapons, and no one dares to think he is first!" "Well, don''t talk nonsense, just focus!" Ye Luo''s dissatisfied reply. "Everyone, please look!" Caesar pushed out a large wooden box held by the navy soldiers behind him, opened it and said, "here is my masterpiece! I named it... " "Get to the point! This is my last warning to you! " Ye Luo frowned and said. "It''s easy to use this red button... See? As long as you press it, the gas inside will be released by itself. Although no explosion test has been carried out, I believe that as long as it is used, no one will survive on the whole island! " Caesar said confidently. "So, Kato, do you know how to use it? Now you take this strange guy in. What else do you need to explain? " Ye Luo did not salute Caesar and asked directly. "It''s not a strange guy. It has a name, called..." Caesar jumped aside and said, but ye Luo and kaiduo ignored him directly. "I didn''t expect your navy to be so strong now. According to what you said before, as long as the places laid in that world belong to me, does it count?" Kaiduo looked at Ye Luo and asked directly. "Of course, even now, I can promise you that our navy will not cross the border portal within 50 years, but I can only guarantee you that the Navy will not pass. Whether you can lay a territory depends on your own! I won''t give you any help. This strange weapon is free! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "As I said, he has a name. His name is..." Before Caesar had finished, kaiduo grabbed the strange weapon and walked towards the portal. "Open the door!" After ye Luo ordered, the green cattle and Saab standing on both sides of the portal began to inject energy directly towards the portal. Naval scientists have calculated the energy conversion ratio of the portal. When the whole portal is lit, it can pass through one Saint level and three emperors. This is the limit. Of course, after all the portal lights up, you can continue to inject energy, but there is no intuitive comparison, so all lights up is an important node. With the injection of green bull and Saab energy, the portal began to shine slightly. Ye Luo looked at the shining speed, frowned slightly, then jumped down directly from a high place, walked to the side of the portal, and stretched out his hand. Chapter 665 With the addition of leaf drop, the energy accumulation on the portal has accelerated a lot. After a while, the three stopped at the same time. This is all the energy needed for an emperor to enter. It would be wasted to transport in sequence again. Ye Luo came into contact with kaiduo''s prohibition, and the white insects climbed back to Ye Luo from kaiduo. Kaiduo slowly felt that his strength came back, and then he entered the portal with Caesar''s weapon. When Kato entered the portal, they heard the roar over there, but when Kato entered, the portal ran out of energy, and they couldn''t hear any more. "Well, speed up the construction here. If kaiduo doesn''t die, it can be delayed for some time. If kaiduo is killed, their revenge must come soon!" With a wave of his hand, Ye Cheng left one after another. When everything went according to schedule, ye Luo also returned to the headquarters Malin Fando. Now the number of sea thieves has decreased sharply and there are more and more adventurers. The royal families of all kingdoms did not dare to do bad things openly. It seems that the whole world has calmed down. However, ye Luo, as a marshal of the Navy, knew that there were still some undercurrent surges under the calm sea. In the past, the Navy had no time to attack various underground underworld forces, and the Federal Republic government was not rough, so it did not attack them. Now they are hiding deeper. One year later. "Teacher, I''m coming!" Guerrero is now quite strong and strong, and his strength is not bad. At least the senior assistant of the headquarters was beaten by him. There are few opponents, and many major generals were defeated by him. If he hadn''t done enough military skills, he would have been competent for the rank of major general. Now the rules of the navy are more and more refined. The military ranks above major general are very objective. Compared with a few years ago, those major generals without strength have almost disappeared. "Well, we have found clues about the underground forces here. Go and have a look with the people of the special operation team. If it''s really a human and weapons trafficker, give it to me directly!" Take out a document and hand it to Guerrero. "Yes!" After Guerrero saluted, he left with the papers. Now he is in the actual combat stage, so ye Luo has already started to let him go out to perform tasks. As for the special action team, with internal skills, its strength has improved by leaps and bounds. After setting up the dog fighting array, it is difficult for ordinary generals to break through. "Marshal, madam invites you to dinner at the headquarters of the orphanage tonight. Lord Brey and miss brin will also be there. Please don''t be late!" After Guerrero left, the herald came in and wanted ye Luohui to report. "OK, I see. Remember to call me then!" Ye Luo nodded and said. At the end of each month, the three sisters will get together and have a family dinner. Sometimes katakuli will also participate, but he is also very busy in the position of senior general, so he may not come every time. However, according to the news seen before, katakuli''s warship has returned and is expected to return today. We can go there together at that time. Sure enough, in the afternoon, katakuli came to the door by himself. After serving as a navy general, katakuli''s temperament was more stable. At this time, he had the momentum of a strong man sitting there. "How? Is the strength still improving recently? " Ye Luo asked with a smile. "Some progress, but not as fast as before!" When katakuli heard Ye Luo ask, he also replied with a smile. A year ago, after katakuli was promoted to the top general, the Warring States period specially asked Karp and ye Luo to guide him. In fact, the Warring States period meant to pass on his internal skills. However, ye Luo knew that katakuli''s potential had not been brought into full play, so he asked him to compete with Karp. After the defeat, kataculi understood his weakness under Ye Luo''s explanation, so he began to make up for it. At the beginning, katakuli''s strength increased sharply, and he was promoted to the imperial level soon. Later, the speed of progress slowed down slowly. Ye Luo plans to wait until katakuli doesn''t make progress, and then help him open acupoints and teach internal skills. Not to mention the Warring States side, please, ye Luo can''t ignore his relationship with smoji. At the meal point, ye Luo and katakuli went to the orphanage General Hospital of G1 branch together. "Brother katakuli, are you back today?" Simuji was waiting for ye Luo, but when he saw katakuli coming with Ye Luo, he shouted happily. Katakuli is also very happy. Now for him, the most important thing is three sisters. The three of them entered the restaurant while chatting. Bree and Brin had been waiting there for a long time. Sure enough, they were also very happy to see katakuli, but brin still complained to Ye Luo that katakuli should not be allowed to do so many tasks. Ye Luo had to accept it with a bitter smile. In fact, when he was a senior general, the marshal would rarely order them to do things. What tasks they came up with were their own choice. But he couldn''t say it clearly, so he had to carry the pot. But smudge and Bree understood the Navy''s mission, so they just smiled and didn''t speak. After several people had dinner together, ye Luo asked kataculi to stay here and rest. Don''t go back to the headquarters, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be scolded again. Katakuli was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t refuse. Ye Luo knew what he meant. He just wanted to make more contributions to the Navy by doing more tasks. He hoped that the navy would not mind his former identity as a pirate. Ye Luo also told him many times, but katakuli, who was worried that his sisters would be bullied in the Navy, continued to act according to his own style, which made Ye Luo quite helpless. On the way back, ye Luo even talked about kataculi with simuji and asked simuji to persuade kataculi that there was no need to continue to do so. "In fact, brother katakuli has been in the Navy for so long. It is clear that the Navy will not grind and kill donkeys! It''s just that the original habit has been formed, and he doesn''t do anything at the headquarters every day, so he just goes out to work and finds something to do for himself! " Smudge said with a smile. "But it''s not necessary! Take more rest. It''s OK to go out of work once in a while! His workload put some pressure on rattan tiger and green cow. Elder sister Zhiyuan said frankly and gave up the idea of competing with katakuli. " Ye Luo said with a wry smile. "Brother katakuli has worked hard for so long. Now let him do what he wants to do! I don''t want to restrain him! " Simuji smiled and said why he didn''t persuade katakuli. Chapter 666 When ye Luo and smudge walked slowly back to the naval headquarters, remar was in chaos. "Quickly, inform the naval headquarters immediately and ask the navy to send reinforcements!" The liaison officer of the Federal Republic roared with sweat. Without him, just a moment ago, the portal fortress, which was completed immediately, suddenly issued an alarm. This means that the monsters will attack again. At this time, it is Karp who is sitting in the fortress. The senior general of the navy is sakaski, the red dog. As for the Federal Republic government, it is belo Betty. She has the ability to inspire fruits. The stronger her companions are, the greater her role will be. And she was also the first person to find the portal anomaly. At the beginning, she and Lindbergh were people who participated in the first war. Naturally, they knew each other''s strength. Therefore, it was too late to inform one by one and directly scream, so they launched their own fruit ability. Kapp, who was cultivating his internal skills over there, was the first to feel it. He came immediately and found the abnormality of the portal. He was more calm. He informed the herald to inform the senior level of the Federal Republic government and the Navy headquarters. After a while, the Warring States period, green pheasant and mother-in-law crane all rushed over. The place where their advisory group was located was not far away. People came to town in turn every day, so they came to support the fastest. Along with them are the cadres of the Federal Republic government, who are also stationed around here, just like the people of the naval advisory group. "Ice age!" The first thing green pheasants do when they come here is to ice up around the portal. Although it''s useless, it can also slow down the other party and give them some time to wait for reinforcements. Ye Luo, who was still chatting and walking with simuji, saw the wolf smoke rising from leirma. As soon as his face changed, he didn''t have time to explain to simuji, and he disappeared. When he appeared again, he had reached the air in the distance. He couldn''t wait to take the lift truck and flew over directly. Simuji is not an outsider. She also knows what the rising wolf smoke means, so she runs to the orphanage general hospital for the first time. There is katakuli there. As a senior general, katakuli must pass at the first time, so she informed katakuli in the past. After receiving the news, porusalino, who was still at the naval headquarters, immediately sounded the general assembly order of the naval headquarters. All officers above the general level in the headquarters must put down all their things and go to the playground. "Everyone listen to the order and go to leirma immediately!" Poulsalino didn''t explain too much. After the team gathered, he immediately went to leirma. Although many of the generals present did not know what to do in leirma, they all followed the team quickly. There were also some generals who were late. When they came to the playground, they found that there was no one. When they inquired, they knew they had gone to leirma, and they hurried towards leirma. The dragon, who is processing the documents in leirma, received the notice at the first time. He informed Saab to gather troops, and he went to the portal fortress first. "How''s it going?" The Dragon came and asked at the first time. "The portal is still charging. According to the research of the scientific force, the energy of the portal has exceeded the total energy of the two emperors!" A lieutenant general replied directly. On one side, Karp stared at the portal intently. After glancing at the dragon, he ignored him. The Dragon touched his nose and didn''t care about Karp''s attitude. There seemed to be some gap between their father and son, but even if ye Luo knew this, he couldn''t tune it. "Where are the little leaves? Not yet? " Kapp frowned as he watched the portal''s energy grow rapidly. "My Lord, I have found Marshal Ye Luo and is coming here at full speed!" A herald replied. As soon as his words fell, ye Luo had fallen from the sky and landed next to Karp. "Teacher, what''s the situation?" Ye Luo calmed down and asked. "The first batch hasn''t come out yet. According to the energy, it has exceeded the energy line passed by the holy level. This time, it''s estimated that the other party is coming!" Kapp nodded and said. "Bang!" As soon as Karp finished his words, the frozen portal of the Green Pheasant shook violently. After a loud noise, the ice was completely broken. "Coming!" The green pheasant''s eyes coagulated and said. "Hum! I want to see how powerful the other party is! " The red dog went to the front and said directly. Red dog has never officially fought with the other side, because he is now second only to Ye Luo in the Navy. After ye Luo went out, he was basically assisting in management, so he stayed at the headquarters in every war. This time the portal is in remar, and it''s his turn to be on duty, so I''m very excited. I''ve always heard how powerful the other party is. This time I can finally fight with the other party, which makes the red dog boil again. "Ghost dog!" The red dog, who had been staring at the portal, found the shadow coming out of the portal at the first time. Without saying a word, he attacked directly. The other party hit several times with the strength of the red dog and was directly burned to ashes. "Be careful!" Before he was satisfied, the Green Pheasant came to him. It turned out that after the monster was killed just now, a lot of monsters poured out again. The red dog didn''t find it carelessly. The green pheasant''s rescue was just right. It directly frozen the gushing monster and blocked the other party''s speed. Like red dog, he is the youngest in the Advisory Group and is basically responsible for some chores. Therefore, he has not fought with monsters. This time, he has made full efforts to play the prestige of the Navy. "Hum, mind your own business!" Sakaski had no consciousness of being saved by the Green Pheasant. It seemed that he was more like being robbed of the limelight by the Green Pheasant. He was very unhappy! "Come back, you can''t take this kind of miscellaneous fish!" Ye Luo frowned slightly and said. He knew what they were thinking, but now was not the time for them to do it. Hearing Ye Luo''s words, they didn''t speak and returned directly to the naval camp. Soon, the frozen monster broke the ice again. This time, they were waiting for the real hundred guns to fire at once. Suddenly, the vicinity of the portal became a sea of fire. "Roar!" A loud roar sounded, and the strong of the other party began to come! "It''s the emperor! Who will go down and kill each other? " Ye Luo asked softly. This time, the red dog and the Green Pheasant didn''t make a move. It seems that they can''t get stuck with each other. "Leave it to me!" Saab arrived with the reinforcements of the Federal Republic government and said excitedly when he saw the emperor''s opponent. His current strength is almost the same as that of the emperor level. He really has little grasp of the emperor level strong, but he knows that this life and death war is the best grinding stone, so he directly asked for an opponent. Chapter 667 Saab and the other party''s imperial strongman just got to know each other, and another imperial strongman appeared at the portal. Moreover, the energy of the portal seems to be increasing all the time. There are two imperial strongmen in a row, and there is not much energy to decline. "Leave it to me this time!" The red dog saakashi greeted him and punched him. After the research of the Research Institute, we have some understanding of these monsters, so we don''t know each other''s weaknesses as we did at the beginning. All monsters above the general level will produce a pair of meat wings behind them to give them the ability to fly. Therefore, in general, if you fight with them in the air, you will suffer some losses. Therefore, we should try to reduce air combat with the other party. The other party''s fighting consciousness is not as strong as them, so they take advantage of normal combat. After saakashi pulled away the other party''s second emperor, long suddenly found his position a little awkward. Now the opponents are the emperor level, but as the head of the Federal Republic government, he will not take action at this time. But the more you go to the back, the stronger the strength of the other party. He is no better than ye Luo. It is likely that he will not be an opponent at all at that time. However, if you sell now, it will appear very cheap, which makes long raise money for a while. "Now is not the time to compete. Go up two more and kill each other quickly!" Ye Luo looked at Saab and saakashi and said with a frown. However, the imperial strongmen at the scene didn''t move, and they still couldn''t lose face to join hands with the enemy, so after a while, when they saw no one came out, many generals in the Navy took action to help saakashi. When the dragon on the other side heard Ye Luo''s proposal, his eyes lit up at first, but he didn''t see the people on his side, and his face darkened on the spot. If you set the tone now, you can beat the monster, and then he will join hands with others. You need not worry about your strength, but you never think your own staff suck. "Ivan, go help Saab! Now is not the time to compete. The war of life and death is not a child''s play. It''s good for us to lose one soldier less! So... Don''t think you''re coming to the theatre! " Long saw that all the generals in the Navy had started. There was no response here. He immediately understood that these little brothers wanted to earn face for themselves. Although his admiral was powerful, only the Dragon could command the people of the Federal Republic, so the Dragon immediately spoke. Ye Luo didn''t know this. He thought the dragon was giving him face and nodded gratefully to him. Ivankov was named by the dragon. Naturally, he would not sweep the dragon''s face, so he went straight to the end and fought with Saab. "Roar!" The battle here is not over yet. There is another monster and another emperor level at the portal. This time, without waiting for the end of the Navy and the Federal Republic government, a more huge shadow appeared behind the emperor monster. "Good guy, once a emperor level and a saint level come down, don''t they want money for their Saint level?" Kapp took off his cloak behind him and said. At the same time with Karp, there is the grand prize Green Pheasant. His goal is the other party''s imperial strength. On the side of the Federal Republic government, belo Betty stood up directly with a flag. She said some passionate words while stimulating the energy of the devil fruit on her body. Several people who were fighting suddenly felt that the energy in their bodies had increased greatly, and their hearts were burning with blood. They couldn''t help but start harder. "Bukui is the one who inspires the fruit. We who haven''t started yet feel a burst of blood boiling!" One side of the crane mother-in-law said with a smile. "This is the first round. There are three emperor level and one Saint level. Is the strength of the other party too strong?" The Warring States period was somewhat surprised at the strength of the other side. "Roar ~ ~ ~" the words of the Warring States period came to an end, and an emperor level strong man came out of the portal again, but after he came out, the energy of the portal was almost exhausted. However, someone on the other side should be specially replenishing the energy of the portal, so the portal lights up slightly again. "Leave this to me!" As soon as the Warring States period came to an end, a group of glutinous rice arms attacked the last emperor level strongman. "Kataculi?" The Warring States period was stunned. After seeing the visitor, he smiled and said, "this is not a competition. Let''s go together and kill each other''s emperor level strong first, and give the saint level strong to Kapp!" "Yes!" Everyone felt the pressure this time. All the generals ended directly, regardless of their opponents. When they caught the monster, they beat fiercely. However, everyone subconsciously bypassed Karp. The battle level there is no longer that they can participate in. "Pull the strong away, come on!" At this time, seeing the portal light up again, ye Luo seemed to think of something and directly ordered to shout. Although the Navy didn''t know why, it did what ye Luo ordered, while the Federal Republic government was relatively slow. Ye Luo can ignore these. After shouting, he directly orders artillery attack. Although there are no monsters after the strong ones on the other side of the portal are pulled away, with the command of Ye Luo, the artillery is still fired directly, and the shells directly cover the periphery of the portal. Just when everyone thought they were going to empty, a large group of monsters came out of the portal and encountered countless gunfire. "Boom, boom ~ ~" This group of monsters with poor strength met a blow to the head as soon as they came out, and they were directly beaten. "Come on, keep shooting, don''t stop!" Seeing that a monster really came out, the commander was not surprised. He immediately continued to give the order to fire. "It seems that the strong ones of the other party have come out!" Seeing that the monster coming out of the portal was not strong, the Warring States was relieved and said. "No, it''s just the cannon fodder they use to delay time. You see, the energy of the portal is still increasing, which proves that there are monsters above emperor level will come out!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Those general monsters are just cannon fodder?" The Dragon pointed to the monsters that had just come out, which were obviously much more powerful, and said. "Yes, we experienced two rounds last time. I don''t know how many rounds there will be this time! However, the saint level strongmen are not Chinese cabbage. They lost two Saint level strongmen last time. Even now, the number should be small! Mrs. crane, I''ll give you the command! Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go too. Let''s solve the opponents of this wave and don''t let them unite with the next wave! " Ye Luo took off the Marshal''s cloak and shouted directly. With the end of Ye Luo, high-level officials such as meritorious deeds and Dragons also ended one after another, hoping to destroy each other quickly. Chapter 668 Although those monsters were encircled and suppressed by the Navy and the Federal Republic government, more and more people were killed and injured, the strong still insisted. "The situation is wrong! Teacher, they just defend but don''t attack. They make it clear that they want to delay time! " Ye Luo was working with Karp to deal with the saint level strong of the other party, but after a while, he found that the other party didn''t fight back at all. It was completely like sticking to it. At first glance, those imperial strongmen looked the same. They didn''t know what the other party was playing. "You really can''t go on like this. Give it to me here. You go and destroy their imperial strongmen first!" Kapp thought a little and said immediately. "Everyone listen, fight with an opponent weaker than yourself, kill the other party immediately, and don''t delay time!" But before they could move, the voice of mother crane came over. Ye Luo doesn''t talk nonsense. First, he puts down his opponent and goes straight to the opponent of Green Pheasant. Although the strength of the Green Pheasant is very strong, the other side is not weak, but with the help of a group of admirals, it still suppresses the other side. Ye Luo''s joining made the other party flustered. After all, he saw that ye Luo was a saint level strong man, and he couldn''t stop it at all. Although the emperor level strongman began to try his best to break through, the Green Pheasant didn''t give it a chance at all and entangled each other with the generals. When ye Luo arrived, he put his palm directly on the other party''s back heart and hit it away. "Kuzan, go help the others. The guy is not dead but seriously injured. Give it to the generals!" Ye Luo didn''t stop for a moment and continued to kill Sakaki''s opponent. The Green Pheasant nodded, but the object of his help was not the Navy, but Saab and others who fought with the imperial monster. The strength of the Federal Republic government is strong, but the number of top powers is too small, so they can play a limited role in fighting. So the Green Pheasant emptied his hand and went to support Saab at the first time. Before ye Luoyi could get up from the ground, several generals arrived and directly took its head. A strong emperor was killed first. The saint level strongman who was fighting with Karp did not have the slightest distraction. He neither ran away nor returned to attack. He still defended like he didn''t see it. On the contrary, those imperial strongmen seemed to be afraid of being found by the leaves, and began to run away desperately. For a time, the strong men of the Navy and the Federal Republic government who fought with them increased the pressure. Mainly in order to prevent the other party from stealing, we have to turn strong into trapped. Fortunately, the speed of leaf falling is also very fast. When it goes up, it is a sneak attack. After fighting, it will change places. The imperial strongmen who were seriously injured by him no longer threatened the strength of the same level, so the Navy and the Federal Republic government strongmen who fought with them no longer stayed. "It seems that they have made up their mind to delay time!" Ye Luo glanced at the unmoved Saint level monster, sighed and killed the next emperor level strongman. In fact, he most wanted to attack the saint level strong man, but the other party had neither the intention to escape nor the intention to fight back, so he focused on defense, and put some of his mind on Ye Luo, so that he couldn''t attack at all. With the passage of time, most of the monsters were basically eliminated except the saint level strong. There was only one seriously injured monster left in the emperor level monster, and ye Luo ignored each other. Now his goal is to cooperate with Karp and at least hurt the holy monster before the second wave, so they fight fiercely. But even so, they can''t really defeat a saint level strong in a short time. "Roar ~!" Sure enough, the energy of the portal just passed the line passed by the saint level strong man, and the second Saint level strong man of the other party killed him directly. "You stop him. The teacher and I will kill him first!" Ye Luo glanced at the strong men who had finished the battle and immediately shouted. Without saying a word, sakaski and kuzan directly put down their opponents and killed the strong one who just came out. The Dragon over there also killed Saab and two army commanders. "Bang ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~!" However, as soon as the fight was over, Sakaki, who rushed in front, was blown away by the other party. However, before it continued to move, the laser light wave of the Yellow ape porusalino arrived, and the other party had to dodge and lost the chance to pursue Sakaki. "Dragon claw ¡¤ crack ground!"¡° Dragon claw ¡¤ broken air! " Saab and long, one left and one right, use dragon claws to attack each other at the same time. The saint level monster didn''t dare to be careless and directly blocked the attack of the two people. Just behind it, the Green Pheasant kuzan has attacked with a trident made of ice. When the Green Pheasant was about to succeed, the saint level monster waved its wings, which not only blocked the green pheasant''s attack, but also drove him back for several meters. "How strong!" The green pheasant''s eyes are full of the desire to fight. This is the fight he wants. On the other side, Sakaki, who stood up again from the ground, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, laughed, turned his arms into magma and attacked again. Although Ye Luo and Karp fought here, they also paid a little attention there. They were afraid that the other party would catch a dead hand, so they had to go to the rescue. But from now on, it is not a problem for them to drag a saint level strong. But before they were happy too early, the light on the other side of the portal lit up again. It was obvious that the other Party planned to continue to invest troops. "Teacher, it''s not a way to go on like this. I''ve made a big move!" Ye Luo frowned and said. If there is another Saint level strong, they will be really dangerous. "Good!" Kapp nodded, took the initiative to come forward, and began to only attack but not defend, forcing the other party''s attention to him. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms!" Ye Luo stood in place and began to gather internal power. The golden light on his palms shone, and soon he went to a huge faucet. But the faucet was not hit by Ye Luo, but stayed in front of him. With the acceleration of Ye Luo''s palm waving, the whole faucet became brighter and brighter. The saint level monster who fought with Karp obviously found Ye Luo''s action and wanted to stop it, but was dragged by Karp. Another Saint level strongman was even worse. Three generals came to the Navy, plus the former Marshal Green Pheasant. The Federal Republic government took a group of strongmen with him, and almost ten people besieged each other, so that he had no time to rescue. "The Dragon wags its tail!" When the last move came out, the huge golden faucet roared and flew directly towards the saint level monster. Kapp avoided it very tacitly and let the other party face Ye Cheng''s unique skill. Chapter 669 Facing Ye Luo''s 18 dragon subduing palms, even if they don''t touch them, holy level monsters can feel the energy, so naturally they choose to escape at the first time rather than fight hard. But it had been haunted by Karp before, so it didn''t have a chance to escape until Karp fled. However, although it was also far away from Ye Cheng''s attack for the first time, the giant dragon seemed to have eyes and came behind it. "Hey, hey... Really think I''ve been in vain these years?" It turned out that ye Luo improved the 18 dragon subduing palms according to the method of controlling energy of dragon catching skill, and turned the original 18 dragon subduing palms into a controllable dragon. Although some of its power has been sacrificed for this, the benefits are obvious. It is quite good to deal with this kind of enemy who can escape. "Bang bang ~ ~ ~" Obviously, the monster didn''t expect Ye Luo''s attack to turn, so he was hit by the 18 dragon subduing palms. But at the last minute, it protected itself with its wings, so even if it was hit, it was only injured. At this time, there was another roar from the portal, and an emperor monster came out of the portal. However, the Warring States Army, which had been waiting for a long time, directly welcomed it, along with seven or eight generals. "Hum!" The Warring States period in the air directly revealed the shape of the Giant Buddha. The golden Giant Buddha startled the monster. However, after a slap with the Warring States period, it was found that the two were equal in strength and even learned a bit from the Warring States period strategy. "Be honest, kill this holy monster first!" Ye Luo who finds this situation can only choose to kill the injured monster first. The Warring States over there, with a lieutenant general, can resist for a while. "Never retreat! Fight to the death! " Belo Betty started her fruit ability again, and the encouraging energy radiated from her in circles. Even ye Luo felt that the flow speed of internal force accelerated a lot in a short time. "Six pulse divine sword!" Seeing that the injured monster was going to escape, Ye Cheng sent five fingers, and immediately five sword Qi went straight to the other party. The saint level monster roared, avoided three of them and blocked one of them, but was hit by the last sword Qi, which immediately bled and screamed again and again. Knowing that ye Luo will not let go of his monster, the breath in his body begins to soar. He plans to work hard. Even if he dies, he will hurt Karp and the artists in Ye Luo. They can''t let them go to beat another companion. At the same time, although another Saint level monster was besieged by more than a dozen strong men, he still played quite unrestrained, and there were many wounds on saakashi''s body. Even katakuli, who has met the future, has been hit and flown several times. He can see each other''s actions, but his body can''t keep up. Moreover, under the temporary change of moves of the other party, he is simply unable to prevent. If it weren''t for the large number of people here, they would have been defeated. "Call the wind and rain!" The dragon finally used his ability. Nature is the fruit of the wind, a fruit that can change the weather. But this kind of ability is good at group warfare. Fighting alone is not so powerful. Now he is forced to be anxious, otherwise he will not use his own ability. "Teacher, leave it to me this way. You go and support them!" Ye Luo knew that the gap between emperor level and Saint level was too large. If they didn''t support in the past, Sakaki and them would be in danger. Although there are many strong players here, there is no top imperial class like shanks. Whether it''s saakashi or Green Pheasant, most of them will lose against an old imperial class like shanks alone. "Good! I asked them to come and help you! " Kapp nodded and went straight to saakashi. Originally, he just let the other party escape here. Ye Luo played with the other party too fast. Although he can help a lot, the situation there is more urgent. With the help of Karp, the situation turned around in an instant. Karp''s close combat ability is strong. Basically, he can fight one Saint level of the other party alone. However, his shortcomings are also obvious. He lacks long-distance moves. If the place wants to run, Karp can''t stop the other party. So sakaski and Green Pheasant stayed here to help, and the Federal Republic government also left many cadres. Long is taking katakuli, Saab and others to support Ye Luo. "Don''t come here. This guy wants to die with me. You''ll only die in vain. Go help the Warring States adults!" Ye Luo stopped the help of long and others and shouted. If Karp can help him, these people who have not reached the holy level will only increase casualties and will not be of any other help. "Roar ~ ~" The saint level monster who fought with Ye Luo immediately roared at Ye Luo and attacked Ye Luo again. In terms of strength, ye Luo is stronger than it, and it is also injured, but it is obviously not so easy for ye Luo to kill it in a short time. But ye Luo was not alarmed. He decided that there would be no more Saint level strongmen coming. Last time I lost two Saint level strongmen, and this time two more came. The saint level strongmen are not Chinese cabbage. They should have no redundant Saint level strongmen to come. Moreover, the emperor level strongman from the portal also proved Ye Luo''s guess. If there are Saint level strongmen, why send the emperor level strongman to die? The addition of dragon and katakuli made the Warring States easier, and in turn began to suppress each other. But at this time, the portal lights up again, and another emperor monster comes over. "Roar ~ ~" the battlefield closest to it was the Warring States period, so the emperor level monster woke up and killed it directly. "Damn it, there are emperor level strong people coming! Artillery, stop him! " The commander of the Navy shouted at once. The artillery on the fortress was fired again, which blocked the emperor level strongmen and gave the Warring States period and others time to react. "We''re short handed!" The commanding admiral said with an ugly face. At present, Ye Cheng and the other Saint level strongman are one-on-one. Karp is fighting another Saint level strongman with Sakaki, green pheasant and revolutionary army cadres. One of the other''s imperial strongmen in the first round is still fighting with the other two commanders of the Federal Republic government led by the Yellow ape porusalino. Just now, there were two imperial strongmen in the second round. One was suppressed by the Warring States period, katakuli, dragon and others, but no one stopped the other imperial strongman. "Sister-in-law, do you dare to drag the emperor level strongman with me?" During the Warring States period, Saab came to smoji and asked. "Hehe... Why not?" Smudge took out his weapon, smiled softly and said. "Good!" Saab nodded and went straight to the emperor monster. His strength is not at the imperial level, and so is simuji. They are afraid that it is difficult to beat each other together, but it is no problem to just entangle each other. "Gentlemen, we are not here to watch the war!" The mole pulled out his long sword around his waist and said to the generals around him. "What are you waiting for? Come on! " The generals followed smudge one after another, intending to help smudge and Saab. Chapter 670 With the addition of the admirals, the situation on the battlefield once again became favorable to the coalition forces. Although they are only lieutenant generals, with the continuous development of the Navy over the years, the lieutenant generals who rely on idling and background have basically been taken away by Ye Luo. Those who are still sitting in the position of lieutenant general are generals with the strength of lieutenant general or quite excellent in one aspect. The battle lasted a day and a night, and the newly built war fortress was almost in ruins. "Die!" The saint level strongman who fought with Ye Luo was already covered with blood. His strength was not as good as ye Luo. In addition, he was injured, so he was always pressed by Ye Luo. "Poof!" Ye Luo cheated the other party with a false move, and then hit the other party in the stomach with a solid punch. Following Ye Luo is a set of combined attacks. The other party is also forced to take all the orders, spray out a mouthful of blood and water, and fly out directly. "Hu ~ Hu ~ Hu ~" Ye Luo became quite tired after a day of fighting, but the set of attacks just now should be able to hurt the other party. "Roar! ~ ~" Just when ye Luo thought that the other party would not stand up, the saint level monster stood up again. "Roar a fart!" Ye Luo lunged forward again and kicked him in the head. "Boom!" The saint level monster that was hit again lay on the ground and didn''t move. "Hum! What an overstatement! " Ye Luo glanced at each other, and then killed another Saint level strongman directly. Ye Luoteng decided the outcome of the war, which directly affected the whole war situation. Sure enough, when ye Luo came to Karp, the saint level strong who was already at a dead end chose to explode. However, after being blocked by the ice shield made by green pheasants, only the cadres of the Federal Republic government suffered some impact injuries. They had been playing with each other for a day and a night, and their physical strength was quite exhausted, so the other party suddenly exploded and had no time to escape. If the green pheasants hadn''t made ice shields at the last minute, they would have died and suffered heavy casualties. After the two Saint level strongmen were solved, the remaining emperor level strongmen also knew that their life was not long, so they chose to explode, which affected many Navy generals and the strongmen of the Federal Republic government. But the battle is over, so there''s no need to worry about not getting treatment. "Go, inform the medical force and come to save people immediately!" Ye Luo stood among the ruins and said loudly. After this battle, almost everyone was injured, even ye Luo. Before, his opponent tried to kill Ye Luo, so his playing method was quite crazy. Ye Luo also exchanged injury for injury. He seriously injured the other party several times, so he could successfully destroy the other party in the end. After the battle, long felt that the number of strong men in the Federal Republic government was too small. He deliberately threw many cadres to the Navy headquarters for training. Not to mention becoming a strong man at the imperial level, at least he needed more combat strength at the general level. "Marshal, the body of a saint level monster hasn''t been found. It''s gone!" When ye Luo and the Navy came, they thought the battle was over. "What? How is this possible? Look carefully. A saint level strongman died by self explosion. He may not leave a body! " Ye Luo''s face changed and said. "It has been included, but the saint level strong man who fought with you is gone!" The marine said solemnly. "Asshole, block the whole leirma immediately. You must not let the other party escape here!" Ye Luo immediately ordered. "No!" At this time, the Dragon came over and said. "Why?" Ye Luo stared at the dragon and asked. "I saw that it had fled back to the portal while we were not paying attention!" The Dragon shook his head and said. At that time, he really wanted to stop the other party, but those imperial strongmen seemed to want to help it, so they exploded one by one, which made Longgen unable to stop! "I see. Just run back. It would be terrible if they ran into our world. They have a very strong infection toxin. Without treatment, the infection speed is quite fast. Only the strong above the general level can have the ability to resist!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "But we can''t defend like this all the time! The monster who just escaped will certainly report our strength back. How can we resist the next attack? " Long said anxiously. "You can only enhance your strength. Next time, the other party is likely to have three holy levels, that is to say, there will be three rounds of attacks! One round of attack is a saint level plus two emperor levels, and three rounds are six emperor level strongmen. Not to mention the saint level, we can''t resist even the emperor level monsters! " Ye Luo also said with a bitter smile. "Are there three Saint level strongmen on the other side? In these two attacks, they have lost three Saint level strongmen. Do they have so many Saint level strongmen? " The Dragon frowned and said. "I shouldn''t be wrong, because I feel stronger than me in their space, that is to say, at least there are guys beyond the holy level, so there may be a lot of holy level strong people. But maybe just like us, there are only one or two forces, so not many people come to attack the saint level strong every time, because they also need the saint level strong to stay! " Ye Luo guessed. "Beyond the holy level? Are you sure of a breakthrough? If the other party calls, don''t we have no ability to stop it? " The Dragon said incredulously. "Didn''t you find out? Does the portal absorb more energy each time? Now the pines are not enough to let the strong above Saint level come over, but one day, the portal will be able to let it pass, so before that... We must have enough strength to fight each other! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Is that why you keep developing the Navy? We are short-sighted and always think that the strong is the reason that hinders the development of the world. Now it seems that we simply don''t have enough strength to protect ourselves! " The Dragon sighed. "So, brother long! We still have time. Let''s practice hard! " Ye Luo nodded and said. "I know. After this time, I will assign the task of national cultivation. As long as there are cultivation talents and send them to leirma, we will be responsible for the whole training!" The Dragon nodded and said. "Not afraid of the opponent deliberately sending potential talents?" Ye Luo asked in surprise. "In addition to the Navy, we have opponents on the sea now?" The Dragon said with a smile. "Brother long, don''t be careless! The sea is big! " Ye Luo also replied with a smile. "So that''s why you set up an orphanage? Cultivate yourself from an early age? " Long Ruo asked thoughtfully. "You see... The effect is good!" Ye Luo nodded and replied. "I know!" The Dragon nodded and seemed to understand something. Chapter 671 After the second battle with the alien, the fortress was rebuilt again, and the Navy urgently transferred back to the outside generals. Ye Luo also issued a new order. There is no important thing in the future. The senior general of the navy must not leave around the headquarters, which can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone. At the same time, smoji doesn''t want katakuli to be too far away. With this order, katakuli can only stay in the G1 branch. If rattan tiger and green bull were here this time, at least it would be easier to deal with emperor level monsters, and there would be no one available before. Now the Navy''s top generals, in addition to the red dog saakashi and the Yellow ape porusalino, there are also green cattle and rattan tigers, as well as three new generals, white wolf kataculi, peach Rabbit Garden and tea porpoise. If katakuli hadn''t just come back this time, the left behind generals would only be the red dog saakashi and the Yellow ape porusalino. After this incident, the Federal Republic government also began crazy military training. All officials at and above the cadre level issued a dead order and must strengthen their strength. And in the name of the government, they began to build orphanages everywhere. While adopting orphans, they also began to cultivate their own next generation. Just when everyone was in full swing for training, ye Luo''s system ushered in a major upgrade. The upgrade was inexplicable. Ye Luo couldn''t figure it out. If it weren''t for the systematic prompt, he didn''t know that the system had been upgraded. When the system was upgraded, his backpack system was temporarily unavailable, so everything stored in the backpack could not be taken out. In this way, ye Luo is slightly worried. In case the things in the backpack are gone after the upgrade, whose is this? It took three days to upgrade the system. In these three days, ye Luo didn''t go anywhere. He meditated and practiced in the practice room, but he didn''t do so before, so his reputation attracted the attention of others. "Open the system interface!" After receiving the message that the system has been updated, ye Luo can''t wait to recite. The main interface, which was originally introduced, has become simpler. Under his name, the current level has become the holy level instead of the previous level represented by numbers, which is that the system is finally connected with the world. Except for the change of level display, all previous functions have disappeared, including character system, lottery system and mall system. The backpack is still there, and there is no less in it. Instead, there is a small paper roll. Ye Luo took it out of his backpack. As soon as he was ready to open the small paper roll, the small paper roll turned into a light and flew into Ye Luo''s body. "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the fragmented script of mysterious skill I! " The mechanical sound of the system sounded, but I was startled. "Fragmented script of mysterious skill? For what? " Ye Luo asked in surprise. But no one answered him. When he planned to open the skill bar, he found that his skill bar was gone. Surprised, ye Luo quickly used his moves and found that there was no problem. As before, his skills did not disappear. "In other words, now I have nothing but the main interface?" Ye Luo came to a conclusion with some disbelief. After the system upgrade, he can only open the main interface to view his attributes and levels. "This... Is also called upgrading?" Ye Luo thought of it silently. But now he has little dependence on the system. As long as his martial arts have not disappeared, and the backpack function he uses most is still there, and his own things are also there, there will be no problem. Before, the unique skills in the mall basically changed what he could use. It''s just that the life pill can''t be obtained anymore. It''s a pity. Otherwise, if you give him one in the Warring States period and let him rejuvenate, the Navy will be more stable. "Dong Dong Dong..." Just as ye Luo was checking his upgraded system, the door of the practice room was knocked, and ye Luo immediately frowned and got up. He told him that there was nothing important. Don''t disturb his practice. Now that someone knocks at the door, it must be a very important thing. "What''s up?" Ye Luo opened the door of the practice room and asked. "Go back to marshal, Lord smudge is looking for you to be promoted!" After saluting, the Herald said. "Where is she now?" Ye Luo was stunned and asked immediately. "Lord smoggy is currently in the orphanage headquarters of G1 branch!" The herald replied immediately. "OK, I see. I''ll go there now!" Ye Luo said and went straight out. When he arrived at the general orphanage, smudge was anxious and almost cried. "Smudge, what''s going on? Don''t worry! " Ye Luo walked over, grabbed smudge, who kept walking around the yard, and asked. "Ye Luo, here you are! You see, this is little Luna''s life paper. There''s only so little left! " Smudge spread out the life paper on his palm and said anxiously. Ye Luo saw that less than one tenth of Luna''s life paper was left. This thing is related to the master''s vitality. Now the life paper has become like this, which proves that little Luna is absolutely in danger of life. "Don''t worry, she''s with red hair now. It''s reasonable that she won''t be in any danger, and with mihok by her side, I believe ordinary people can''t hurt her! So now it''s probably red hair. What happened to them? Did you go to the intelligence department to investigate? Now red hair, where are they? " Ye Cheng patted simuji on the back and comforted him. Simuji has always regarded little Luna as her own, so now little Luna is dying, she is naturally anxious. "I asked, but the red hair adventure group is now an A-level adventure group. My identity is not enough to inquire about his location!" Smudge nodded and said. "OK, I''ll ask now. Don''t worry!" Ye Luo patted simuji and said. When ye Luo finished, he directly raised his arm. There was a mini telephone bug on his wrist. This telephone bug was newly developed by the Navy''s scientific force. It has a longer call distance and certain confidentiality measures. Soon, ye Luo learned about the red hair adventure group from the intelligence department. They recently took a task to explore a mysterious sea area in the depths of the new world. They haven''t come out after entering. After smudge got the news, he became more worried about Luna. "Come on, let''s go find Bree and let her take us there!" Ye Luo knew that smudge would never rest assured if he didn''t go to see it, so he planned to use Brey''s ability to quickly move towards the mysterious sea area. Chapter 672 When ye Luo and smudge find Brey, Brey just hesitates and agrees. Originally, little Luna also grew up with her eyes. It''s impossible to let go. It''s just that there are a lot of things here, so she can''t leave for a while. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll let Carly come over. She''ll take care of everything!" Ye Luo said with a smile. Soon, after Carly passed the law, ye Luo simply told her about the situation and said that the three would go to Luna together. During this time, the orphanage asked her. Kalifa pushed his glasses and said, "this is not an excuse for marshal to go out with Lord smoggie?" "How is that possible? Do I look like that? " Ye Luo stared and said. "Like!" Kalifa replied concisely. Simuji and Bree laughed, mainly after ye Luo became field marshal, he should be the one who has not been in the headquarters for the most time in the history of the Navy. At this time, with the help of Ye Luo, simuji was not so anxious at the beginning. "Well, I won''t tell you more. Let''s go!" Ye Luo skimmed his mouth and said. He knew that in this regard, he said that he could not help Carly law. There was too much black information about him in Carly law. So ye Luo directly took smudge and Bree and ran away. When they used the mirror to go out of the G1 branch, ye Luo took a long sigh of relief. "I said Marshal Ye Luo, since you don''t want to work so much, just remove the position of Marshal and go to the Advisory Group yourself. Anyway, with your influence in the Navy, going to the advisory group can still affect the interior of the Navy!" Bree said to Ye Luo with a smile. As the general director of the orphanage, she is very aware of Ye Luo''s status and influence in the Navy. "Not yet. I need at least one imperial peak to abdicate to him. Otherwise, I can''t live in the market at all. Can''t I let the advisory group come forward every time something goes wrong? What face does the Admiral have? Moreover, in this way, the power of the Advisory Group will become greater, and it will be easy to form a trend of tail and tail in the future. The field marshal will no longer be the supreme commander of the Navy, but will become a puppet of the Advisory Group. " Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Imperial peak? Then no one should have this strength! " Bree thought about it and said. "Saakashi is the closest, but his age is not suitable. So is poulsalino. They are only suitable to enter the Advisory Group as a senior general. When I leave office, I will take them with me!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Ha! The red dog general is really sad! You''ve been repressed by you all the time. You''re out of office and still holding him! " Bree said with a laugh. "There''s no way. He wants strength and influence. If I leave him as a general in the Navy, the next Marshal can''t command him at all!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "What about general Tenghu and general green bull? Their strength should not be bad? " At this time, simuji interposed and asked. "No, my idea is that they will replace the red dog saakashi and the Yellow ape porusalino and become the sea god needle of the Navy!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "You promoted them both, and they will support your designated successor. With the help of them, you can quickly sit firmly in the position of Marshal! That''s a good idea! So who do you want to succeed as marshal? It shouldn''t be just a garden or an addition? " Bree asked curiously. "Do you... Watch Guerrero?" Simuji suddenly opened his mouth and asked. Ye Luo smiled and said, "yes, the strength of the little guy is not bad now, just lack of training. If you polish his character for a while, there will be no problem! The special action team has always had a good relationship with him. At that time, it will be the best help for him. At that time, Luna will just come back after learning. With such two forces, it will not be a problem to sit firmly in the position of admiral! " Ye Luo nodded and said with a smile. "But you don''t even have the strength of generals now, do you? Wait until he reaches the imperial peak? " Smudge said in surprise. "Don''t underestimate his talent! I''ve never worried about his strength. Now it''s mainly his character and ability to deal with things. After all, I have Lena and kalifa''s help, and he has nothing! " Ye Luo smiled, shook her head and said. "That''s why you''ve been sending him out on a mission?" Smudge said thoughtfully. "Yes, there is nothing like performing a task to increase people''s experience! Don''t you think the little guy is a lot calmer now? " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Indeed, when Luna comes back, I''ll let her go out to do more tasks!" Smudge nodded and said. While chatting, the three headed for the mysterious sea area in the intelligence. One day later, the three finally arrived at the small island in the sea. "Let''s go to the tavern first. The red hair adventure group is here to perform its mission. No one can know!" Ye Luo takes smudge and Bree to the direction of the town tavern. They have been moving fast all day and now they are going to have a rest. When the three entered the tavern, there were not many guests. There were only three tables, one of which was a separate guest. Ye Luo chose an inner table to sit down. Soon the waiter came and asked what he needed. "Bring us some food, some bottles of your signature wine, and give this lady your best red wine!" Ye Luo pointed to smudge and said. "OK, if the food is good, the barbecue here tastes good. Do the guests need it? In addition, the signature wine is the boss''s green plum wine. I don''t know whether guests drink it or not! " The waiter smiled and said. "Green plum wine?" Ye Luo was stunned. It was the first time he heard the name of wine in the world. "Yes, it''s said that our boss stole it when he was on duty at the Navy headquarters! It is now the favorite wine of admiral Ye Luo! " The waiter nodded and said proudly. "Well, give me a bottle!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Ha ~ when did you like green plum wine? I don''t know? " Smudge covered his mouth and said with a smile. "When I first entered the Navy, I really liked to drink green plum wine. I made it myself. I''ve never heard of it. I don''t know whether the boss here heard about it or really got the formula!" Ye Luo smiled and said. "Ah? Do you really like green plum wine? Why have I never seen you drink? " Smudge was stunned and asked in some surprise. "I liked green plum wine a long time ago. The alcohol level was not high. I didn''t drink much at that time, so I often drink green plum wine. Now I haven''t drunk it since the alcohol volume has improved!" Ye Luo explained. "Let''s try the plum wine, which even Marshal Ye Luo likes. What''s the taste?" As soon as Bree heard it, she came to her senses and said. "I don''t know if it''s authentic! Maybe it''s just under the banner! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. Chapter 673 When the waiter of the tavern filled up all the things that ye Luodian ordered, he first picked up the green plum wine, opened the bottle cap, smelled it, shook his head and said, "it''s not authentic green plum wine, but it smells so interesting. The boss should have smelled it!" "Really? Try it and see if it tastes the same! " Smudge said with a smile. Ye Luo didn''t intend to investigate anything. He just saw it, so he specially ordered two bottles. Otherwise, he wouldn''t drink green plum wine in his current taste. "Huh ~? Hehe... It''s not bad. You can try it! " Ye Luo took a sip and the unexpected taste was good. Although it has nothing to do with the green plum wine in his memory, the taste is really in line with his taste. Bree and smudge also tasted it and praised it one after another. They said that although they didn''t drink the authentic green plum wine, they didn''t lose anything by drinking it. After eating and drinking something, the three also got the information they wanted. It is said that a few days ago, the red hair adventure group did enter some place in the sea area. It is said that a kingdom offered them a high price for a mysterious island in the sea area. I heard that there is a plant on the island that can cure the princess of the Kingdom''s life, so I asked the red hair adventure group to find that plant at a high price. "In principle, it''s just looking for a plant. It''s not a difficult job for the red hair adventure group. If you can find a place, it will be completed smoothly. The key is that you can''t find the mysterious island." Ye Luo took a sip of wine and said softly. "Now we have no news of the mysterious island. Even if we want to go, we can''t help it!" Smudge frowned. "Why don''t we go to the next island? After all, if you go deep into this sea area, you may get different information! Or go directly to the kingdom of releasing tasks, and they will give red hair some clues! We may find them according to the clues! " Bree thought for a moment and said directly. "Well... Well! Smudge, you go to the next island alone. Bree and I will go to which kingdom to see! Then we''ll meet on the next island! " Ye Luo thought about it and decided to divide the troops into two ways, so that the speed was faster. "Good!" Smudge nodded and said. "Remember, no matter what kind of information you get, don''t act alone. Wait until I arrive, or it will become very troublesome!" Ye Luo took simuji''s hand and told him. "Don''t worry, I''m not a child anymore. I know the weight!" Smudge replied with a smile. So ye Luo and Brey inquired about the kingdom where red hair took the task, and set out, while smudge bought a small boat and headed for the next island. When ye Luo and bu Lei arrived at their destination, they appeared directly in front of the palace. "Come and stop. This is the king''s palace. No one is allowed to enter!" The guard of the Royal Palace directly blocked Ye Luo and them. "Please also inform me that I have something to do with your king. I hope to see him!" Ye Luo, wearing a windbreaker and a hat with Bree, smiled and said. "Are you looking for the king? Who are you? What can I do for the king? It''s impossible for everyone to find the king and the king will meet him. Isn''t he busy to death? " Although the guard didn''t look down on others, he still refused to inform Ye Luo, especially Ye Luo, a very mysterious person. "I came here on behalf of the Navy. Can I report it?" Ye Luo sighed and said. He doesn''t want to expose his identity, so it''s natural that the other party won''t let him in. Just like any stranger came to the naval headquarters and claimed to want to see ye Luo, it was impossible. "Navy? Can I have a voucher? " After all, anyone can''t be the biggest guard at sea. After all, he can''t be a good guard at sea. "What credentials do you need? Does this Navy Dress count? " Ye Cheng turned his hand over and the Marshal''s uniform appeared in his hand. He had only a token to prove his identity except for his clothes. But when the token is taken out, everyone knows that he is the admiral of the Navy. It''s better to use his name directly at the beginning! "What do you say? This kind of Navy dress can be bought all over the street now! " The guard said with a speechless face. "Go straight in! What are you talking about with a guard? You are trouble! " One side of Bree said impatiently. "All right!" Ye Luo nodded helplessly and then disappeared directly from the guard. "No... gone? Come on, tell all the guards to pay attention to the intruders! " The guard was stunned. The two people just in front of them disappeared directly, so he quickly shouted. At this time, ye Luo and bu Lei are already at the top of the palace. With a little sense of seeing and hearing color, they immediately know the king''s position, and then they disappear from the air again. "Who?" Ye Luo and Bree just appeared in the king''s study and were immediately found. "Sorry, it''s really inconvenient for me to let people know that I''m here!" Ye Cheng smiled and said to the king. The two guards around the king were like great enemies. They didn''t feel how they appeared just now. If the other party hadn''t deliberately breathed, they wouldn''t know someone was coming. "It''s a guest. Don''t get a stool for the two distinguished guests!" The king was not surprised, but looked at the leaves and ordered the guard. "Yes, your majesty!" Although the two guards answered this, they still kept quite alert to Ye Luo. "What are you doing here?" The king asked slowly after ye Luo and Bree sat down. "Yes, I heard that the red hair adventure group took a task from you some time ago? I want to know the details of the task! " Ye Luo nodded and said. "Red hair adventure group? Do you have a grudge against red haired shanks? " The king frowned slightly and asked. "That''s not true. It''s just that there is a younger generation of mine on his ship. Recently, her life card has shown some problems, so I want to find her and see what happened!" Ye Luo shook his head and said directly. "I wonder who your descendants are? I''ve had contact with them, so I still know! " The king asked cautiously. "Luna!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "But the eagle eyed man, Lord mihok''s Apprentice?" The king was stunned and asked in surprise. Ye Luo nodded and said, "that''s right!" "But as far as I know, Lord Luna is a Navy... I don''t know, sir. Are you...?" The king stared at the leaves and asked. Ye Luo took off his hat and said, "I''m really a Navy!" "Marshal Ye Luo?" When the king saw Ye Luo, he shouted in surprise. Chapter 674 Knowing Ye Luo''s identity, the king no longer doubted anything and directly told ye Luo the information. They provided a chart for the red hair adventure group, but they didn''t guarantee the correctness of the chart, because they invited several adventure groups and didn''t come back after they went out according to the chart. Finally, I couldn''t help but invite the red hair adventure group at a high price. Before that, they also said things to red haired shanks, and even wrote things into the mission book. There is no intentional deception. But ye Luo took the chart and looked at it carefully several times. He always felt something wrong, but he couldn''t say it again. "Yes, at the beginning, the red haired shanks also looked at the chart and said that something was wrong, but they seemed very interested, so they took the chart and set off!" Seeing ye Luo, he also felt that the chart was wrong, and the king said with a bitter smile. "Where did you get your chart?" Ye Luo frowned and asked. "This is from our ancestors. Our royal family has always lived here. There has always been a legend of a mysterious island in this sea area, but no one has ever seen it! This time, I wouldn''t have asked anyone to look for the so-called mysterious island if my daughter''s condition was not very close to that described in the book uploaded by my grandfather! " The king shook his head and said. "Can I honor the books uploaded by your ancestors?" Ye Luo asked. "Of course, in fact, Lord shanks has read this book, but he said that what is described in the book may not be true! But we royals never believed it. In the early years, we also circulated the book to ministers, and even took it out at the banquet as a joke. But about a hundred years ago, a very powerful minister of our kingdom believed the description in the book, so he spent all his money and organized people to go to the mysterious island. As a result, not only did he not come back, but the ministers and generals who went out with him did not come back. Therefore, the vitality of our kingdom was greatly damaged. Since then, this book has been listed as a banned book, It shall not be lent to outsiders for circulation! " The king spoke out slowly. "I see. Will it be inconvenient for me to watch?" Ye Luo nodded and said. "No, the reason why my ancestors banned it is that I''m afraid someone will die again, so marshal, you won''t have a problem watching!" As he spoke, the king took a sheepskin book from the bookshelf behind him and handed it to Ye Luo. Leaves fall into a sheepskin book. There are not many words on it. After a while, he finished reading it with Bree. "This... Should be false? Such a thing may be the author''s imagination! " Bree shook her head and said. "So your chart is the one attached to this sheepskin book?" After reading it, ye Luo handed the sheepskin book back to the king and asked. "Yes, as like as two peas or adventurers, they are all the charts that I have redrawn. They are exactly the same. I have made many copies. It was originally uploaded by our ancestors. Although it''s ridiculous, we and other future generations can''t abandon it at will! " The king nodded and said. "You don''t think it''s true, do you? Animals on any island have psychic powers and can recognize human hearts. The plants on the island are panacea. They can live forever after eating. It''s nonsense! " Seeing that ye Luo seemed to believe it, Bree asked in surprise. "Whether it''s true or not, just go and have a look? Anyway, our goal is to find shanks! " Ye Luo smiled and said. "Marshal, are you going to go there in person?" The king was surprised and asked. "Of course, what''s the problem?" Asked Ye Cheng. "No, of course I have no problem, but marshal, you know, those who have been there have not come back. Even Lord shanks is in danger? Brought you here? So why don''t you go there yourself? " The kingdom said it quite tactfully, meaning that Ye Cheng would not go over. In case of an accident, he, a little king, could not bear the responsibility. "Don''t worry, I will leave evidence to prove that it has nothing to do with you. If the Navy bothers you afterwards, just give them the letter I left!" Ye Luo waved his hand, picked up the pen and paper on the Kingdom table and wrote a letter. "Well, then, marshal, please help yourself! But please be very careful! " Seeing this, the king didn''t stop. He picked up the letter and gave it to the guard to keep it well. "Let''s go! Now that we know the direction, the rest is easy to do. Let''s meet smudge first! " Ye Luo saw it and said to Bree. Bree nodded, asked the king for a mirror and left. "I said Ye Luo, don''t you really believe it?" In the mirror world, Bree frowned and asked. "No, the above description is probably true, but it''s a little exaggerated! Didn''t we think something was wrong with the chart before? In fact, it is because that chart has been a chart for many years, and the terrain of the sea is completely different from that of the sea now, so we feel strange! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. "What do you mean? Is there such an island? Why hasn''t anyone found out for so many years? And all those who went to sea to look for the island did not come back. Why? " Bree asked puzzled. "There must be a problem. Without this island, those who go to sea to look for it, if they can''t find it, they will certainly return and poke the lie! But now as long as the people who go out have not come back, it proves that there is something there! " Ye Cheng pointed to the end marked on the chart and said. "You''re right! Although it is not certain that it is a mysterious island, there is definitely a problem in that sea area! " Bree nodded and approved of the leaf drop analysis. "Let''s go! Find smudge first! " Ye Luo put away the chart and said. They used the mirror to hurry on their way. When they got to the island, they found that there was no trace of smudge at all. "Are we coming too fast?" Bree said with a smile. "No! This side is not far from that side. According to the speed, smudge should be in front of us, and didn''t you tell her to take the mirror? Let''s go to the mirror world and have a look. " Ye Luo frowned slightly and said. When Bree and ye Luo found the mirror on smudge, the mirror was broken, which gave them a bad feeling. Through the broken mirror, Bree tried to contact smudge, but there was no response at all. "You continue to call smudge here. I''ll go to the island and see if I can find any clues!" Ye Luo frowned directly and said. "Good!" Bree brings Ye Luo back to the original world. She constantly calls smudge through mirror fragments, but she still doesn''t respond. Chapter 675 When ye Luo returned to the island, he immediately began to look for clues about smoji. Soon, he found it. Smudge should have heard the news from the tavern before he went to sea. Ye Luo also easily got the news, that is, he went to the king to get the chart. The first time he heard the news, Ye Cheng doubted the king''s intentions, but after careful inquiry, he knew that he had wronged others. The news had spread all over the sea before they came. Because the princess was seriously ill, the Kingdom reluctantly released the news, claiming that as long as someone could get the plants on the island back, he would be grateful. In addition, many copies of the chart were copied and distributed everywhere in the hope that someone could bring back the plants needed by the princess. Unfortunately, no one could complete it until the red hair adventure group took over the task. There are even many swindlers with fake plants. Although the king has not seen them, there are pictures of plants in ancestral books, so they won''t be cheated. As for the princess''s illness, the king asked Ye Luo to see it, but ye Luo was not a doctor, so he couldn''t see any problem. Even with internal skill exploration, he just found that the princess was weak and didn''t matter, but even if the princess was unconscious, ye Luo couldn''t help it. Now smudge must have found the chart, so he chased it with the chart. Ye Luo, who found out the reason, quickly contacted Bree and was ready to catch up. But Bree told ye Luo that things were definitely not that simple, otherwise smoggy''s mirror could not be broken, and he didn''t respond no matter how he called. This also makes Ye Luo particularly puzzled. Originally, he came to save people, but now people haven''t been saved. On the contrary, there is no one on his side, so ye Luo is a little upset. "Don''t lose your calmness. The more this time, the more calm you should be!" Bree felt Ye Luo''s impatience and said calmly. "You''re right. I''m looking for something on the island to see if I find anything." Ye Luo nodded and said. Many people found Yeji''s mirror on the island and soon it fell to pieces. Since he found the mirror, ye Luo began to take it as the center and began to search. "Eh ~?" Not far from where the mirror was broken, ye Luo found a small wooden house, which was tied up by a group of people. "Who are you? Who tied you up? " Ye Luo asked curiously. "Sir, we are the name of the village living here. We were tied up by a woman of the long legged clan!" One of them cried. "Long legs? Why did she tie you up? " Ye Luo smiled and asked. "We don''t know! We were drinking here. It was good. As a result, the woman rushed in and tied us up without saying anything! " The man who spoke before said slightly innocently. "Well... Do you need my help?" Ye Luo nodded and said. "Of course it''s best if you can!" Several people nodded and said. Ye Luo came forward to untie several people, and then asked, "where did the woman leave? I won''t let him go if he does such a thing in broad daylight! " "We don''t know that!" Several men shook their heads and said. "Really? Don''t let me catch her, or I must show her! " Ye Luo nodded and said. "Brother, I saw before that the woman seems to have left behind the mountain. Why don''t we catch up and have a look?" One of the men suddenly turned his eyes and said. "Really? Why didn''t we say that earlier? Little brother, shall we catch up now? Not to mention what will happen to her, at least let us know why we are tied! " The leading man said to Ye Luo. "Good!" Hearing this, ye Luo followed them to the back mountain without hesitation. In a remote place, one of them pretended to find something and attracted Ye Luo to check it. Ye Luo saw a very obvious sign of sinking, but relying on the courage of the art expert, he pretended to be trapped. He wanted to see what these people wanted to do. "Ha ha... I caught it. I didn''t expect such a fool! It''s a good harvest to catch such a guy after running away from those children! " The leader caught Ye Luo and immediately laughed. "Are you human traffickers?" Ye Luo immediately frowned and asked. "Human traffickers? Hum, the brothers are just doing some small business. Now the navy is strict, so the price of human trafficking is higher. As long as we catch up with one vote, it will be enough for the brothers to be natural and unrestrained for a while! " The leader laughed and said. "So the woman caught you because of this before?" Ye Luo said suddenly. "That''s not true. She caught us because my brother took care of her things. As a result, she accidentally broke her mirror. As a result, the woman chased us all the way. She accidentally found the place where she hid the children, so it became like this! What else do you say? Someone will come and clean us up. Who? Who will take care of us? " The leading man smiled and said. "She''s right. Someone will come to deal with you. That person is... Me!" Ye Luo came out of the cash and said. "You... How did you get out?" The leading man was surprised and asked. "Tell me... Who are you online and where are your children going to sell?" Ye Cheng ignored him and asked directly. "Hum! Do you think I''ll tell you? " The leading man and the others winked and rushed towards Ye Luo together. In less than three minutes, the leading man explained everything he knew clearly. "Well, you can go to the nearest naval branch by boat and wait for it!" Ye Cheng clapped his hands and said. Now he has known the whereabouts of smudge. He must first send the children home, and then find the mysterious island according to the chart. Because shanks took the same route, she was sure to meet her. She also believed that ye Luo would get the chart, so she didn''t worry that ye Luo couldn''t find her. Sure enough, at this time, Bree told him that smudge began to contact her through other mirrors, so ye Luo also entered the mirror world and went directly to smudge''s place with Bree. After seeing smudge, ye Luo told smudge what had just happened. Smudge also went to take the children home. So the three of them began to move forward in the triangular sailboat bought by smoji according to the sea chart. But the more they walked, the more they found something wrong. Not only was the chart wrong, but the surrounding gas field also began to become strange. This made Ye Luo start to be vigilant, because it gave him a very dangerous feeling. Chapter 676 "Ah, fall! Do you feel it? It seems strange here! " After following the chart for a period of time, not only Ye Luo felt strange, but smudge also began to feel it. "Weird? It''s not weird, but rather weird. Look at the chart. It''s completely different from here! But we came all the way according to the chart. What''s wrong? " Bree''s strength is worse, and she doesn''t feel the abnormality of the gas field. "Well! Here... It can give me a very dangerous feeling! " Ye Luo nodded and said. "What? DANGER? Here you are? " Bree was stunned and asked in disbelief. What strength is Ye Luo now? It is said that no one will object to being the world''s strongest. Even if the four emperors joined hands and ye Luo wanted to go, the other party may not be able to leave him. But what did he just say? Feel the danger. "When did you feel it?" Smudge took a deep breath and asked. She felt it just now, but since Ye Luo is so calm, it shows that he should have felt it long ago. Strength doesn''t come to the point of Ye Luo. Even if it''s her, this feeling usually won''t go wrong. "Start when the signs on the chart don''t match the reality! But this danger has always surrounded us. No matter how we go, it has neither disappeared nor increased! " Ye Cheng shook his head and said. "No, it must have increased, otherwise I won''t feel it at the beginning, but only now. It should be that the danger here is limited to you, so there will be no change!" Smudge shook his head and said. Bree felt a bitterness in her heart. She didn''t feel anything. "Sister Bree, why don''t you go to the mirror world first and help us observe it through the mirror? It''s better to find the fleet of the red hair adventure group. We don''t have to rush around like headless flies here! Since even the fallen leaves can feel the threat here, it must not be simple! " Smudge hesitated and said. Ye Luo also nodded and said, "yes, it''s best. Otherwise, in case of an enemy, I''m afraid I can''t take care of it!" Bree is not wordy either. She enters the mirror world directly from the mirror already prepared next to her. In addition to the big mirror on the ship, ye Luo and smoji have a small mirror on them just in case. "Ye Luo, Si Muji, can you hear me?" After entering the mirror world, soon Bree''s voice came out of the nearby mirror. "Well, listen very clearly. Did you find anything?" Ye Luo nodded and said. "No, I didn''t find anything. The number of mirrors in the surrounding sea area is pitiful. Moreover, some of them should be at the bottom of the sea. No red hair adventure group was found. They either didn''t have mirrors on the ship or weren''t around!" Bree''s face floated on the mirror and said. "Although we are still a long way from our destination, you should be able to sense the mirror over there now within your ability? Aren''t they over there? " Ye Luo frowned and said. "Let''s go there first!" The closer he gets to his destination, smoggy is more worried. Although Luna''s life paper has not completely disappeared, there is no sign of improvement. In addition, after I came here, I personally felt the strangeness here, so I became more and more worried. Ye Luo didn''t object either. He continued to follow the chart directly with a triangular sailboat. Although the chart was wrong, they still walked in that direction. They didn''t know what they would encounter in the end. Ye Luo and others didn''t even meet a ship along the way. Fortunately, they had a great demand for food. In addition, they were veteran sailors, so there was no problem. Ye Cheng even went to the sea to explore and make sure that the difference between the environment here and the chart is due to natural changes, not man-made changes. Stop and go all the way. When ye Luo and simuji arrived at the chart destination, they met nothing. Although some wind waves and strange weather made them suffer a little, they are normal phenomena, not the crisis in Ye Luo''s feeling. "Sister Bree, have you found their mirror with red hair?" Smudge asked in the mirror after stopping the boat. "No, but there''s a broken mirror here. It''s suspicious. Come in and have a look!" Bree''s voice came from the mirror, and then she reached out and brought out Ye Luo and smudge. "What''s the matter? Sister Bray! " Smudge asked suspiciously. "Look! The shape and appearance of this mirror 6 do you want it to be the one on Luna? " Bree asked, pointing to a small broken mirror. Every child who comes out of the orphanage will move their mirror when they graduate. They also know the ability of their Dean. In addition, it was sent by the dean''s mother in person, so the children are very precious to this mirror. Ye Cheng found it from the members of the special action team. Before, he was a little surprised. All the boys were wearing a mirror. Later, when he knew the reason, he also lamented Bree''s intentions towards them. "It''s a bit like that, but you know, Luna''s special baby mirror will not be taken out in general! So I haven''t seen many times. I''m not sure! " Smudge shook his head and said. "Aren''t you sure?" Ye Luo looked at Bree and asked. "Nonsense, how many children have gone out of the orphanage? What kind of mirror can I remember in each child''s hand? If I were in the general hospital, I could check it, because I have made records! But now here, what should I do? " Bree rolled her eyes and said to Ye Luo. Ye Luo felt his nose in embarrassment. Suddenly, he was offended by bud, which made him nostalgic. "If you look familiar, it should be that piece. It''s a clue!" Smudge touched his chin and said. "What about life paper? Still drifting obliquely down? " Ye Luo asked. "Well! Still pointing to the bottom of the sea, but Luna is not a mermaid. How can she survive on the bottom of the sea? " Smudge shook his head and said. "Why don''t I go down and have a look? It''s good to confirm! " Ye Luo hesitated and said. In fact, he is not good at water warfare. If there is a person with the same strength as him, he will be very dangerous. However, the world of the pirate king should have no saint level strong, so ye Luo said so. "Good! Take the mirror with you. In case of anything wrong, let Bree pull you in through the mirror immediately! " Simuji also knew the importance of Ye Luo, but he was worried about Luna on the one hand and believed in Ye Luo on the other, so he agreed. Chapter 677 When ye Luo took the mirror on the ship, he quickly moved in the direction indicated by Luna life paper. With his current internal skill cultivation, it''s still no problem not to breathe for a long time. As long as he doesn''t do it underwater and just dive, it''s not a problem. And bud also thinks of a way for ye Luo. When she needs to breathe, she knocks on the mirror, and bud will pull him into the mirror world to breathe. But ye Luo didn''t use Bree''s help. When he was about to reach the bottom of the sea, he suddenly found a strange colorful bubble. He hesitated and swam over. After ye Luo entered the colorful bubble, he found that he had actually entered an undersea channel. From the submarine passage, it was actually a place similar to the undersea Yuren Island, and he appeared in a huge harbor. "Is this... Another Yuren island? Why have you never heard of it? " Ye Luo looked at the scene in front of him in surprise and muttered to himself. There are some luminous plants on the head, which are attached to the huge luminous bubbles, bringing light to the undersea city. Outside the bubble is the sea, but it is actually full of fresh air, which makes the leaves fall for a time. "That''s... Shanks''s boat!" Near the shore, ye Luo found the adventure ship of the red hair adventure group. When he got close, he found that there was no one above the ship, and it seemed that he had experienced a big war from the outside. "There are both fish people and human beings here?" Standing on the deck, ye Luo saw that human beings and fishmen lived in the city. They seemed very peaceful and did not discriminate against each other. "Over there!" Ye Luo sensed with the color of seeing and hearing, and immediately found the trace of shanks and others. They were all in the central area of meditation. Ye Luo didn''t talk nonsense and went straight to the middle, because he also sensed the breath of little Luna. "Bree! Can you hear me? "Bree?" Ye Luo tried to get in touch with bud in the mirror, but he couldn''t get in touch at all. At this time, smudge and Bree on the sea are very worried, because just now, Bree found that the mirror carried by Ye Luo was missing, no matter how she found it. "No, I have to go down and have a look! Sister Bree, you wait up there. If this happens after I go down, you''ll go back to the Navy headquarters immediately and ask Lord Kapp for help! " Smudge said solemnly. "Smudge, I always think it''s weird here. Why don''t we ask for reinforcements first? If you enter the sea with your strength, I''m afraid it''s hard to get out! " Bree shook her head, took smudge''s hand and said. "No, the leaves fall below. I must go down and have a look. If he falls here innocently, I can''t explain to the Navy!" Smudge shook his head and bit his lips. "But..." what else does Bree want to say, but seeing smudge''s firm eyes, she knows that nothing can persuade smudge! "Well, go down! No matter what you encounter, don''t go there with curiosity and communicate with me at any time! " Bree thought about it and said. "Good! Sister Bray, stay in the mirror world and don''t come out, or I''m afraid you''re in danger on the sea! " Smudge nodded and said. After looking into the mirror, Bremse went straight into the world. Although simuji is also a capable person, with the help of Ye Luo, she has practiced her internal skill. Using her internal skill, she can enhance a lot of physique. Even in the sea, she can simply move instead of being weak directly. After resting in the mirror for several times, smudge, who was about to sink to the bottom of the sea, also found the colorful bubble, but her physical strength had bottomed out and couldn''t move any more, so she had to tap the mirror gently again. Soon, the mirror became a water ripple, and smudge directly entered the mirror world. Because it was at the bottom of the sea, Bree couldn''t reach out and pull her, so she had to let herself in. "What did you find?" Bree asked anxiously. As soon as smudge entered the mirror world, Bree immediately closed the channel of the mirror. Just a moment ago, a lot of sea water came into the mirror world. In addition to the previous times, there was a shallow layer of sea water in the mirror world. "I found a colorful bubble. It''s strange. I think ye Luo should go in. With his strength, he can''t be killed quietly!" Smudge shook the sea water and said. This is the limit she can do. If not for Bree''s ability, she might have drowned at the bottom of the sea. That''s why Bree opposed it before. If there were an enemy at the bottom of the sea, smudge would almost die. "Hoo ~ just find the problem, otherwise it''s really hard to explain to the Navy!" Bree breathed a sigh of relief and said, "what shall we do now? Return to the ship to wait or go back for help? " "Although I really want to go, just in case, let''s find the nearest island and ask the Navy for help! I am a capable person and can''t survive in the sea for too long! If there is still sea water in the colorful bubbles and your ability is isolated, then I may be finished in it! " Smudge shook his head and said. So they went directly to the nearest island through the mirror, but there was no naval base here, so they had to move again. Fortunately, smudge left a mirror on the boat they stayed in before, so Bree could go back easily. "Yes, that''s the way it is. You can ask the headquarters for help and a lieutenant general who is not capable!" Simuji two people, came to a naval base, showed their identity, and asked the naval base to send help information to the headquarters. "Yes, lieutenant general smudge! I''ll send a message right away! " The supreme officer of the naval base saluted. "Well, you put a mirror in the base and knock on the mirror after the news from the headquarters. I''ll know!" Smudge nodded, then and Bree used the mirror world again to return directly to their boat. "I don''t know who the headquarters will send!" They returned to the boat and checked the coordinates. They found that the boat had not moved, so they waited on the boat. Besides, when he came to a leaf fall on a fishman Island, he found the smell of shanks and Luna and quickly moved towards the middle of the island. However, when he came to the middle, he found that it was like a palace, and the guards didn''t let him in at all. However, ye Luo was just ready to break through. Suddenly, he found that there were a lot of strong breath in the palace, and even a breath was not under him, so ye Luo put away his plan to break through. Chapter 678 Ye Luo explored outside the palace, and then easily dived in. With his strength, it was very easy to sneak in. Then, according to the feeling of seeing and hearing color, he quickly rushed to the place where shanks and others were located. "This friend, seems to be in a hurry? I wonder if there is anything I can help? " Just as Ye Cheng was approaching the building where shanks and others were located, an old voice sounded in his ear. "Sorry, I have no malice. I don''t want to conflict with you secretly. I''m looking for someone!" Ye Cheng stopped, sighed and said. It''s normal to be found by the other party. A saint level strongman sneaked under his nose. It''s not normal before he found it. "Looking for someone? Who deserves a saint level strongman to do such a sneaky thing? " An old fisherman with white hair came out of the corner and asked softly. "Fish man? Unexpectedly, there is a saint level strong man of the fish people in this world. I''m Field Marshal Ye Luo! I haven''t asked you yet. Are you...? " Ye Luo smiled and said. "Navy? It seems that you are the most powerful admiral in the world! Unexpectedly, the Navy, an organization created by the world government, finally wiped out the world government and Tianlong people! " The old fish man sighed and said. "Oh? It seems that the elder knows the situation outside very well! " Ye Cheng narrowed his eyes and said. The old fish man shook his head and said, "no, we have been isolated from the world for hundreds of years. The outside world is really unclear, but the red haired boy has given us a lot of information!" "Red hair shanks? I don''t know whether they offended you or... " Asked Ye Cheng. "They didn''t offend us. Like you, they also broke in. In order to keep our secrets, they had to detain them. Don''t worry, they won''t hurt their lives, but they can''t leave!" The old fish man nodded and said. "So I have to face such a thing?" Ye Luo smiled and asked. In terms of the strength of the other party, as long as it is still holy level, it is almost very difficult to beat yourself. Even if you really beat yourself, but you want to go, the other party can''t stop you! "Think I can''t stop you?" The old fish man smiled and understood Ye Luo''s idea very well. Because if he wants to go, ye Luo can''t stop him. "It''s obvious, isn''t it? Of course, if you want to continue to maintain such an environment, I can decide without telling others about your existence. " Ye Luo said directly. "Hehe... Young man, don''t look too high on yourself! There is also a difference between Saint level and Saint level! " The old fish man''s words fell silent, and people had appeared in front of Ye Luo. But ye Luo seemed to have found it long ago. As soon as he raised his hand, a six pulse divine sword shot at each other. "Eh? The little guy has some skills! " The old fish man was stunned and used his scales to resist Ye Cheng''s attack. However, the penetration of the six pulse divine sword was very powerful, so it directly pierced the scales of the old fish man and opened a small hole in him. "Old man, I don''t want to fight you, but I don''t mind if you want to try! Because... Holy level and holy level are very different! " After ye Luo''s words, he has appeared behind each other. "So fast!" The old fisherman saw Ye Luo''s movements clearly to ran, but he had no time to react, so he had to turn around and attack Ye Luo. Ye Luo smiled, the sound of the dragon in his palms sounded, and the huge golden faucet came out of Ye Luo''s palms. The two slapped each other. Ye Luo stood in place and didn''t retreat. The old fish man stepped back for several steps. "It''s impossible. How can human strength be compared with the fish people?" The old fish man said in surprise. "Old man, are you the old yellow calendar many years ago? Now the outside is not the world of the mermaid! " Ye Luo smiled and said. It''s only good to give people the talent, but it''s not bad to give people the ability to learn. This is also the reason why fish people have never ruled the world in history. "Old, old! It seems that I''m not old enough! " The old fish man sighed and said. But ye Luo was not proud, because he felt the breath of several strong men approaching him quickly. It seemed that the other party was really going to leave him. "Old man... You need to know how much a saint level strongman threatens you when he lurks! Are you sure you want to fight me? " Ye Luo said in a deep voice. "It''s not that I want to oppose you, but that our existence can''t be exposed, otherwise it will be dangerous! So I have to leave you all here! " The old fish man replied seriously. "Good! I know, then I''ll come again! " When ye Luo finished, the man disappeared directly. "Now... We''re in big trouble!" The old fish man shook his head and said. He didn''t mean to chase Ye Luo, because he couldn''t catch up with him. "Wise man, who was fighting with you just now?" As soon as ye Luo left, several strong figures fell down. All human beings have no Mermaid. "An outsider, the strength of Saint level, seems to be the strongest person in the Navy said by the red haired boy!" The old fisherman shook his head and said. "Huh? Can''t you keep him? " The leading strong man asked in surprise. "If you hadn''t come to help just now... I might have died in his hands!" The wise man smiled and said. "What? It''s impossible! " "More powerful than a wise man? Is it human? " The strong around talked about it one after another. "Wise man, what shall we do now? Red haired shanks said that the other party is the leader of the largest force on the sea. That force has two holy levels. What should we do if the other party asks for reinforcements? " The leading man asked anxiously. "No way, we can only wait for the other party to leave from the channel, and we''ll find a way to change the exit!" The wise man sighed and said. "Change the exit? So we can change? In recent years, our entrances and exits have been here. How can we change them? " A young strong man asked puzzled. "It''s not that it can''t be changed. We changed it once because of that thing. Now it''s not impossible to change it again, but we paid a considerable price at the beginning. Now we may not be able to change!" The wise man said anxiously. "Wise man, how can we change the entrance and exit? Let''s get it now! " The leading man said in a deep voice. Chapter 679 "If you want to change the entrance and exit, it can''t be now!" The wise man shook his head and said, "first drive out the invaders!" "Get out? If we''re thrown out, don''t all the people outside know our existence? " A strong man touched the back of his head and asked puzzled. "Fool, let''s change the entrance when he goes out. Even if they know us, they can''t come in!" Without waiting for the wise man to explain, the leading strong man said immediately. The wise man sighed. Their strong ones were made by special means. As ye Luo said, the fishman family has strong talents and obvious shortcomings. The descendants of these humans and Fishman family have inherited strong talents and obvious shortcomings. "Well, the main purpose now is to find the strong man and expel him!" The wise man shook his head and said. So several strong men spread out directly and began to look for the whereabouts of Ye Luo, but they didn''t find it. At this time, ye Luo was in an alley not far from them. In addition to healing, internal skills are best at concealment. Ye Luo didn''t hide before to see whether the people here are enemies or friends. Now that you know, it''s not necessary, so sneaking in and finding shanks is the best choice. But the old fish man didn''t leave the palace. It seems that he just wants his subordinates to go down and look for leaves. In this way, if he acts in the palace, he will inevitably be found by the other party. So ye Luo thought about it and left directly, and then began to set fire everywhere in the city. Those strong people were tired of running, so they had to find the old fisherman, because they were not as fast as ye Luo, and they couldn''t catch up with him after they found Ye Luo. Finally, when ye Luo set fire again and found the old fish man, he stopped this action and secretly ran to the palace. Without the obstruction of the old fish man, ye Luo easily found Hongfa shanks and others. They were indeed imprisoned, and all of them were made of hailou stone. It seems that these people have had contact with the outside, and those who know the ability are afraid of the sea floor stone. "Falling leaves? Why are you here? " Seeing ye Luo, members of the red hair adventure group were surprised. At this time, they were quite embarrassed. Head shanks had long been out of shape. It seemed that they were tortured very badly. The deputy leaders and cadres were also seriously injured one by one. Hawk Eye mikhok did not have the demeanor of the past and lay on the ground very miserable. On the contrary, the injuries of ordinary members were relatively minor. "Didn''t I just pass by? Feel your breath, so come and have a look! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Stop talking nonsense... I found the problem of Luna''s life paper, so I came to the rescue? Be careful, the other side has a saint level strong man. Mihok and I are not his opponents! But since you are here, you must have killed him? " Shanks coughed, got up and said. "Oh, I''m not dead yet, good! However, it''s a pity that you guessed wrong. The other party was not killed by me, but was distracted by me! I said, how could you lose to that idiot? But won''t you escape? And Luna? Are you OK? If something happens to her, smudge will not let you go! " Ye Luo asked with a puzzled smile. "No way, our mission goal is in his hands!" Shanks said with a bitter smile, "and I haven''t played. Who knows I can''t play? Don''t worry, little Luna is fine. I won''t let her be killed before I die! " "They are Saint level, okay? You and eagle eye are both emperor level? Now I want to challenge the saint level alone? " Ye Luo glanced at Luna in the corner and felt that her injury was fairly stable. Then she glanced and said. "I''ve stepped on the threshold of entering the holy level. It''s good to fight him!" Shanks said with a grin. "Like you, come out! Let''s get out of here first! " Ye Luo broke the stone and said with a smile. He is not a capable person. The hailou stone has no influence on him, and it is not too troublesome to destroy the hailou stone with his attack power. "Leave? I think you''d better not go anywhere! " The fish man with a dark face walked in slowly and said. He was deceived by Ye Luo''s simple luring the tiger away from the mountain. It''s disgusting. "So soon? Very good! Who says fish people have no brains? It doesn''t react very quickly! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Boy, you have to pay for what you said!" The old fish man was obviously very angry. "Do you really want to fight me? Sure? You are not my opponent! " Ye Luo waved his hand and said, "it''s not easy for you to practice. I don''t want to kill all of you. Let my friend leave. I can think it hasn''t happened!" "Ha ha... Ha ha..." the fish man was so angry that ye Luo laughed, then raised his head, stared at Ye Luo and said, "I''m really not your opponent, but this is my territory. If you dare to mess around, I''ll kill all your friends!" "Come on, didn''t I make it clear? I said, "if you let people go, I''ll leave immediately and won''t cause damage!" Ye Cheng knocked on his head, and communicating with the fishman was just such trouble. They will fall into their own imagination, no matter what you say! It seems that single celled animals are like this, as are Kapp and Luffy, so ye Luo has experience in dealing with such people! Sure enough, as soon as ye Luo''s words were finished, the other party was stunned, and then shouted angrily, "I want you all to stay here, not to let you leave!" "Ah? now I see! You said it! I thought you were going to let us go! " When ye Luo spoke, the man had reached behind each other, put one hand against each other''s back heart, and said with a smile. "When..." before the old fish man finished his words, ye Luo vomited his internal force, and the other party was directly hit from the cell, even the hard wall was directly pierced. "Sure enough, that Saint level is not your opponent. What kind of strength are you now?" Seeing the old fisherman who defeated himself and others, shanks was surprised that ye Luo couldn''t even prevent a move. He asked. "It''s not that I''m too good, but that he''s too good! He estimates that it is the middle level of holy level! Maybe even the teacher can''t fight! As for me... It should be the Holy Level... The peak! " Ye Luo smiled and said. "Is there such a big gap between us?" Shanks said with a bitter smile. "Don''t be too discouraged. Haven''t you half stepped on the threshold of entering the holy level? It''s estimated that you can try those who have just entered the holy level! And you should be like a teacher. Entering the holy level is directly the peak of the early stage. If you integrate your strength a little, it should be the middle stage! It''s not a problem to hit him then! " Ye Luo said with a smile. Chapter 680 Seeing the gap between himself and ye Luo, shanks was a little depressed, but ye Luo''s words also gave him some confidence. After all, now he has also learned internal skills. It is not impossible to reach the level of leaf falling in the future! When they came out of the cell, they found that the outside had already been surrounded. "How much combat power do you have?" Ye Luo turned back and asked shanks. "There are not many people who can give play to their combat effectiveness. Everyone is seriously injured!" Shanks shook his head and said. "What a trouble! Then get ready to run away! " Ye Luo takes a deep breath, and the internal force in the body still runs quickly. Ye Luo''s internal force began to become active, which also made shanks feel Ye Luo''s internal force like a vast ocean. "How strong!" Hawk Eye mihok also rested his internal force. Although it was not long, he could also feel the fluctuation of the internal force of the leaves, which was mainly very obvious. The strong people who surround Ye Luo also feel the fluctuation of Ye Luo''s energy. "Stop, do you want to destroy this place?" In the crowd, the old fisherman stood up and shouted at Ye Luo. "If it''s destroyed, it''s destroyed. What''s the problem?" Ye Luo askew his head and asked. The old fisherman was stunned and found that it seemed to destroy here. There was no problem for ye Luo, these outsiders. "You go! I''ll let you go. After you leave, don''t come in again! " The old fish man had no choice but to say. "Divide the Ivy into us, that''s our goal!" Shanks shook his head and said. "No! Letting you go is my biggest concession. Don''t push an inch! " The old fish man roared angrily. "Ivy?" Ye Luo looked at shanks and asked. "Well, our goal is to treat the herbs needed by the employer!" Shanks nodded and said. "Is that what you''re talking about?" Ye Luo took out something like a dead tree branch and asked. "Huh? Why are you here? " Don''t mention shanks. Even the people who surrounded them were stupid and looked at Ye Luo one by one. "Oh ~ didn''t I stroll here before saving you? I feel the energy contained in this thing is good. I''m going to take it back and make wine! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Drink wine?" Except for shanks, all the people unconsciously smoked at the corners of their mouths. They thought that ye Luo was sending out heavenly things. But only shanks knows how rebellious the wine made by leaf drop is. Now he also knows why he can soak it. If they all use precious materials such as ivy, it''s really not an exaggeration. "Boy, call out the Ivy, or you can''t leave here!" The old fish man, with a black face, roared directly. Shanks and others only want a little to save people. They are unwilling to give it. Now ye Luo has taken a whole root directly. They can have ghosts if they want to. "Want? Come and get it! " Ye Cheng directly threw the Ivy into the item column and said with a smile. "Attack!" Before the order of the old fisherman, all the strong people who surrounded Ye Luo and others rushed directly to Ye Luo. "Hum! too big for her skin! Eighteen dragon subduing palms - the Dragon fights in the wild! " Ye Luo slapped it out. This is the best move of the 18 dragon subduing palms. Suddenly, eighteen slender golden dragons began to fly all over the sky, directly beating each other''s strong ones in pieces. Seeing this, the old fish man had to fight, but although he could destroy Ye Luo''s dragon, there was only one person, and many strong people were hit by Ye Luo and fell to the ground. He didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. "This is a treasure handed down by our ancestors when it comes here. You must not take it away! So even if I fight to the death, I will not hesitate! " Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t beg for mercy. Instead, they were full of fighting spirit and charged at Ye Luo one by one. "Genius treasure, where the capable live! I am stronger than you. You have nothing to say to take your treasure! The outside world has been in deep water. You have great strength, but you don''t care at all. You hide in this comfortable nest and enjoy yourself. Now I''m here. Do you think I bully you? " Ye Luo looked at the old fish man and said calmly. "Tianlong people have Tianwang. How can we be their opponents and protect the safety of one side here is the limit we can do!" The old fish man said bitterly. "There are no Tianlong people. Why don''t you go out?" Ye Cheng asked coldly. "Since there are no Tianlong people, the outside world doesn''t need our help, does it? Why are we going out? " The old fish man asked. "Hum!" Ye luoleng snorted and said the plan of Dr. Bega punk, a genius, and the enemies he is facing now. The old fish man sighed and said, "we were forced to come here by Tianlong people. We only wanted to live a peaceful life. Is it wrong?" "I didn''t dig the ivy. Since you don''t want to go out, I''m not forced, but I took the ivy. If you want, just wait slowly! But there is no one here to disturb you! " Ye Luo said overbearing. "You go! I hope you can keep your promise and don''t talk about things here! " The old fisherman knew that they couldn''t leave leaves, so they had to let them go. Even if they were robbed of their treasures by leaves, they couldn''t get them back at all. "Release, you don''t want to go out, we don''t want to come!" With that, ye Luo left directly with shanks and others. "I said, do you have our share of the Ivy? I''m not very demanding. Just give me some. Let me finish the task, and then when your wine is ready, give us a cup. How about it? " On the way out, shanks came to Ye Luo and said with a smile. "How dare you speak! I''ll give you one drink at most, no more! And there are still a lot of materials! " Ye Luo skimmed his mouth and said. He knew that shanks was asking for a cup for mihok, but the wine must have a good effect, so he shook his head and refused. He''s still coming from his own branch. Where can he get more for shanks? "Don''t be stingy! What materials do you need? Tell me and I''ll find it for you! You stay in marinfando every day. You certainly don''t meet as many materials as I do. With my help, you have to save a lot of energy. " Shanks said reluctantly. "That''s not no good, but give Luna a drink among the two drinks you''re given!" After thinking about it, ye Luo said. "OK, it''s a deal!" Shanks immediately clapped hands with Ye Luo for fear that the other party would change his mind. "Boss, is the wine made by Marshal Ye Luo so delicious? That''s Ivy! It''s not easy! Is it a waste to drink wine? " Deputy head Ben Beckman asked limpingly. "No, making wine for ye Luo is the best choice!" Shanks smiled mysteriously and said. Chapter 681 When the leaves fell out of the colorful bubbles on the bottom of the sea, Bree immediately sensed it from the mirror world. So after pulling Ye Luo into the mirror world, it is a complaint. "I said, don''t you know you''re a marshal? If you don''t say hello anywhere, smudge is worried to death. " Before ye Luo could figure out the situation, Bree came straight to her face. "No, I don''t know where it can isolate your exploration!" Ye Luo said helplessly. "Anyway, smudge has asked for help from the headquarters. You can do it yourself!" Bree finished and gave Ye Luo a good look. "Forget it, shanks, they''re still at the bottom of the sea. Get them in first. I''ll disappear like this. They''re probably in fog!" Ye Luo grabbed Bu Lei, the colored porcelain left the mirror, and then took the people of the red hair adventure group directly into the mirror world. "Is this the mirror world? It''s amazing! " Shanks seemed to be here for the first time. He looked like a hick and said. "No wonder your intelligence work is so good and the transfer speed is fast!" Ben Beckman sighed and said. "I''m a pirate from MOG group... But I''m not a pirate!" Bree said with a smile. In those days, the big mom Pirate Group was known as the first in intelligence ability in the world, and the ability to inquire about intelligence in the Pirate Group was simply not too much. However, hearing the name of big mom Pirate Group makes shanks and others feel a little trance. It seems that the Pirate Group, the goal they once fought for, is the product of the previous era. Now there are no pirate groups on the sea. Some are pirates and adventure thieves. Those pirates are real pirates. They can do everything except good things. They are basically in the situation of everyone shouting and fighting. So the general Pirate Group hides very well. As long as it is found, it will be over. Through Bray''s ability, shanks and others came out directly from the mirror of the nearest naval base. Almost all of them were injured, so they had to be repaired before they could continue to act. "Report to marshal, major general Guerrero and members of the special operation team came to the rescue. It is expected to arrive in the afternoon!" After the leaves fell out, a messenger immediately came forward to report. "So fast? So can I talk to him now? Put me through to him, bug! " Also stunned, and then said with a smile. "Yes!" The messenger immediately took out the phone bug and dialed the phone bug on the Guerrero warship. "Hello, is this major general Guerrero''s ship? This is the gelhang naval base! " Asked the signalman after he connected the telephone bug. "Yes, I''m Guerrero. What can I do for you?" Guerrero''s voice came from the telephone bug and asked. "It''s me! You don''t have to hurry. I''m back! But now that you''re here, come and pick me up with smudge and go back to marinfando! " The leaves fell and the telephone bug smiled and said. "Teacher? Have you come out yet? I knew that no one in this world could threaten you! " Guerrero heard the sound of leaves falling and replied excitedly. "Well, don''t flatter. How about this mission? Why did you come to support me? " Ye Cheng asked with a smile. "Despite several twists and turns, the task was completed. When he finally pursued the enemy leader, he fled to the nearby sea area, so I came directly after receiving the help signal from Shiniang smoji!" Guerrero went straight back. "I see! Well, I won''t tell you more. It''s just that little Luna is here. You can see her when you come. She''s great now! " Ye Luo said with a smile. After focusing on Kendo, Luna''s talent was completely released, and even mihok and shanks felt some incredible growth speed. Now Luna''s strength is no worse than that of the general officers of the Navy, or even stronger. So when she heard that Luna was there, Guerrero became more worried. Instead of slowing down, the bug hung up and let the warship move forward with all its strength. The members of the special operation team were puzzled. "Luna? Is the little girl who entered the special training camp like you, but didn''t have to do training? " Fraser asked curiously. Because he has been learning the mad devil stick, he is also regarded as ye Luo''s lineage. Guerrero will take him with him every time he takes action. Therefore, after learning the reason why Guerrero accelerates, he is a little curious. "That''s not a little girl! Fraser, maybe you can''t beat her! When we were training in the training camp, she had been training behind Shiniang smoji for several years! She is not allowed to train with us because our training has no meaning for her! " Guerrero said with a smile. "Yes, my Lord said at the beginning that she was one of the most gifted people in kendo that my Lord had ever seen. Later, my lord personally asked haomi hawk, the world''s largest sword, to teach Luna kendo. It''s been more than a year!" Texas nodded and said with a smile. "Now we can''t fight alone except Guerrero!" Drogbe also said with a smile. At this time, they all have a strong figure. They live on warships all year round, making their feet bigger. "Hum, no matter how powerful he is, he still has to bow his head and shout brother when he sees us? Dare to beat my brothers, can the little girl turn the sky? " As the smallest member of the special operations team, Texas is still a little older than Luna, so that''s right. But he didn''t know that as the dean''s mother, Bree was there, so his plan to bully Luna as a brother was doomed to failure. After lunch, ye said the fleet would arrive at the port soon. "Salute!" When ye Luo came out, Guerrero just entered the naval base. When he saw Ye Luo, he saluted immediately and shouted. "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. My strength has increased. Sure enough, I still have to fight outside! Ah ha ha...... "Ye Luo looked at Guerrero and said with great satisfaction. "Are you sure you didn''t let them go out to perform their tasks because they were in headquarters and you felt troublesome?" Simuji also came out with a smile and said. He is different from ye Luo. She almost watched these children grow up, especially Guerrero. At the beginning, she was basically taking care of them for a period of time, so she had a very good relationship with the children! "Lieutenant General smudge!" Guerrero didn''t call Shiniang. It was a formal occasion, so he called simuji''s rank. "Good, good... Good. It''s good if you''re not hurt. Don''t run out and don''t go back like Luna. You''re still hurt so badly!" Smudge looked at Guerrero and said with a smile. "Luna is hurt?" Guerrero was stunned and asked. The members of the special operation team are the same. Their smiles are frozen on their faces. Luna is their family. Chapter 682 Guerrero and others came out from ye Luo and went straight to the hospital building behind. At present, shanks and Luna are both receiving treatment and rehabilitation there. "Sister Luna! Long time no see! " As soon as Guerrero entered the backyard, he saw Luna sitting in a chair, laughing at the sun. "Huh? Why are you here? " Luna heard the voice and looked back to see Guerrero and the members of the special action team. She immediately got up and said happily. "Isn''t this right here? So when I received the news from Shiniang, I rushed over to have a look! I didn''t expect you to be here! " Guerrero said with a smile. "Yes! Your boy is a major general now? Brother Texan and brother Lopez have not seen each other for a long time. Why are you still Dazuo? Isn''t that a subordinate of this boy? " Luna happily hugged everyone and said. "Scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day. Don''t underestimate Guerrero. He is a major general worthy of his name. His military achievements and strength are all earned by his own efforts! It''s different from someone who sneaked into the special training camp behind Lord smudge! " Texas said with a grin. "I can''t see! You can! Am I going to call you an adult now? " Luna looked at Guerrero carefully and asked with a smile. "Sister Luna, don''t be kidding, brother Texas. I don''t dare take them as my subordinates!" Guerrero shook his head and said with a bitter smile. He knows that several people are only joking, but they can joke about this kind of thing, and they can''t say it. "By the way, didn''t you learn swordsmanship with Mr. mihok? How did you get hurt? " Guerrero quickly changed the subject and asked. Luna''s face sank and told what she had seen and heard this time. Everyone was shocked to learn that there was a Yuren island at the bottom of the sea. "They just wanted to hide there and didn''t want to communicate with the outside world at all, so we were ambushed as soon as we went in. Captain shanks was secretly attacked by the other Saint level strongman and was seriously injured. Mr. mihok was alone, so we were all caught by them in the end!" Luna shook her head and said. "Saint level strong? Sneak attack? Are you right? In addition to the teacher and the public, there are holy levels? And sneak attacks? It''s impossible! " Grello asked in surprise. "You can''t read it wrong. According to Mr. mihok, Captain shanks already belongs to the existence of half stepping into the saint level. Even if it is an ordinary emperor level peak, it is very difficult to attack him. Only the saint level can completely suppress his energy and succeed in the sneak attack." Luna said with certainty. "I didn''t expect captain shanks to be promoted to Saint level. Congratulations! But you finally let us out? Did the teacher save you? " Guerrero didn''t know the reason at all. Anyway, after receiving smudge''s request for help, he tried his best to come here and didn''t ask what had happened. "You don''t know? The ability of mother Bree was isolated there, so the marshal lost the news after going to the sea alone. Of course, the teacher was worried. If the marshal was lost here, how can I tell the headquarters when I go back? " Luna explained with a smile. "Mother Dean? He''s here, too? " Texas was stunned. He didn''t see Bree, so he didn''t know that Bree was here. "Well, you know, the dean''s mother''s face is more terrible after that, so it usually doesn''t appear outside." Luna''s face became a little gloomy and said. The others were silent. In fact, they didn''t go to a powerful doctor these years to repair Bree''s face. Even they were not the only ones. Everyone who went out of the orphanage took it to heart. Once there were some guys who were younger than Texas. After graduating from the orphanage, they didn''t choose to take part in the Navy assessment, but secretly ran to the twin Gorges because they heard that there was a ship doctor of Roger, the pirate king, and hoped to ask him to help. But let''s not say whether the doctor would like it or not. After hearing about it, Bree personally caught some little guys and went to the Navy headquarters to find the examiner, asking for a chance to make-up exams for those guys, which made them cry. As navy generals who came out of the orphanage earlier, they naturally heard the news at the beginning. When they returned to the headquarters, they first beat up the brothers. There was nothing wrong with not participating in the Navy assessment. There was nothing wrong with wanting to find a doctor for the dean''s mother, but the dean''s mother should not be asked to ask for help for them. What are their brothers and sisters doing? They can do such things. The school captain in charge of assessment doesn''t mind selling them a favor. So when the little guys heard Peter''s words clearly, they gave up their resistance and let the brothers beat them up. Afterwards, everyone who came out of the orphanage took it to heart. Drogbe even took advantage of his position to take a mission to the world. When he came back, he took a detour and met the legendary doctor. However, the other party refused to come to the G1 branch on the grounds that he was too old. Drobbe was not the kind of person who forced others. After talking about Bree, crocus shook his head thoughtfully and said that he had no good way to deal with this kind of injury because he was so old that unless he could find some powerful medicine. In fact, this kind of wound does not have high requirements for doctors. As long as they have drugs that can restore old scars, any doctor can do it. The problem is that this kind of medicine may be difficult to find, or can''t be found at all. When drobbe brought the news back to the headquarters, the people who came out of the orphanage began to take over the task crazily, and then went all over the world to inquire about any good drugs. Even as a senior general, katakuli will ask if there is any good healing medicine every time he goes on a mission, because Brey''s face is also a heart disease. If it hadn''t been for him, Bree wouldn''t have been scratched on her face, so katakuli felt very guilty about Bree these years. Since then, whenever someone comes back, Bree will always receive some strange gifts. Everyone won''t say it''s medicine, but take it out to Bree after processing. According to the proposal of those girls, what kind of skin care products can also take care of the dean''s mother''s face. But Bree knew it for a long time. It was making a great deal of noise in the Navy. How could he not know it? Originally, she was going to stop it, but the Warring States period found her and asked her to pretend she didn''t know. It was the children''s intention. Just accept it. This is also the reward she deserves for her hard work over the years. So after that, Bree pretended not to know that she would accept all the gifts given by the children and occasionally use them in front of the children, which really made the children happy. Even if it''s of no use, it''s good for everyone to feel it. But once, after someone took the medicine back and applied it to Bree''s face, it not only didn''t have any good effect, but even had a bad reaction to the skin, completely destroying Bree''s face. Although it was finally found that a group of guys selling fake drugs sold them to an orphanage child, it also made everyone angry. The child even sentenced the Navy, personally found the drug traffickers, killed them all, and then returned to the G1 branch, unable to kneel in Bree''s yard. Bree dragged her injured body and told him in person that it was not his fault and he had nothing to do with it. Let him not blame himself. However, drogbe, who came later, personally arrested the brother and told Bree what he had done. Bree cried bitterly that she had hurt him, and declared that she would not do any treatment for this face in the future. Even in order not to let the child continue to do anything stupid, she told him that she would only accept his treatment after he was released from prison. It is said that since then, the child has been studying hard in prison every day in order to distinguish between drugs and vowed to cure Bree. Chapter 683 "Now that the dean''s mother is here, I''ll go to greet the dean''s mother first! You talk, no obvious, go and have a look! " When Luna said that Bree was there, drobbe immediately said to Luna. "Go, but the dean''s mother said, you follow Guerrero on external tasks every day, and you haven''t seen you go to see her. Be careful that the dean''s mother nags you again!" Luna said with a smile. Because Guerrero didn''t come from an orphanage, he didn''t go with the special operation team. He and Fraser stayed with Luna and told her about their experiences in these days. In the evening, drobbe came with red eyes and asked Luna and Guerrero to eat at Bree''s. "Lord Bree''s face really can''t help it? According to the teacher, Dr. Tony Joba is very good at medicine. Maybe he will have a way? Brother ropey, you didn''t ask? " On the way, Guerrero whispered to drope. "Yes! Dr. choba even went to the orphanage General Hospital of G1 branch to show the dean''s mother. He said there was a way, but it was too cruel, so he didn''t tell us. He just told the dean''s mother, and finally the dean''s mother refused! " Drogby said in a muffled voice. "Cruel? What''s going on? Don''t you just need drugs? Is it not easy to obtain this drug? " Guerrero asked in surprise. "I don''t know!" Said drobbe, shaking his head. "Forget it, don''t mention it again. Even if we know the method, the dean''s mother won''t agree! What happened at the beginning... Alas! " Luna sighed and said. "Well! That idiot guy hasn''t been long since he finished his sentence. When he comes out, I''ll find him again. If he dares to make mistakes again this time, I have to pull out his skin! " Drobbe snorted coldly and said. Soon, the three arrived at the place where Blu lived. The yard was remote and Bree chose it specially, so there were not many people coming. But today, the yard is particularly lively. As people from orphanages, naturally everyone knows that the dean''s mother actually likes the excitement, especially the members of the special action team. They knew that Bree was born as a pirate. There were no pirates in that era who didn''t like parties. It''s just that Bree seldom attends the banquet. It is said that Bree was not invited to the tea party held by big mom in those days, so they would be very excited every time they had a party with Bree and try to copy the atmosphere. After midnight, they all pretended to be drunk, instead of setting up a party. The atmosphere is something that you can''t pretend to come. If you don''t invest in it, it''s difficult to get the atmosphere up, so they are doing it very seriously every time. However, Luna, who was injured, and Bree, who was smiling at the children''s performance, didn''t drink. Afterwards, they carried a house full of drunks. "Little Luna, you have to be careful when you are outside. You always feel safe. This time you have an accident, but it scares you, Mr. smoji. Even your daughter is left in the headquarters and runs over with Ye Luo!" Bree said as she carried the children. "Well, I know. Thank you, mother Dean! You also help me persuade the teacher that I''m not a child anymore. Don''t do this. I have my own adventure. If I really die, it can only prove that I''m nothing more than that! " Luna said with a smile. "She doesn''t want to take care of you. She just wants to tell everyone that you have a backstage and are very hard! Those who bully you should think about the consequences! " Bree said with a smile. Just laughing makes the already terrible face more terrible. But Luna hugged Bree as if she hadn''t seen it and said, "thank you, mother Dean, and thank you, teacher!" "Don''t thank me?" Ye Luo and simuji came in from the outside and asked with a smile. "Marshal!" Luna saluted and greeted. "Don''t be surprised, after all... You have a backstage man ~ and I can''t afford your backstage!" Ye Luo laughed and said. "Am I not telling the truth?" Seeing this, Bree smiled and asked Ye Luo. The two of them are old friends. It''s harmless to joke with Ye Luo. "Of course... Yes!" Ye Luo said strangely. "Hahaha..." "Hahaha..." Several people laughed when they saw Ye Luo. When Guerrero and the members of the special action team got up the next morning, they didn''t look like they had a hangover. This is the anger of internal skill. After they came, ye Luo didn''t intend to stay any longer. After saying goodbye to shanks and others, he took Guerrero''s warship back to marinfando, the naval headquarters. "I owe the Navy another favor this time!" Shanks said with a wry smile, holding a long vine left by the fallen leaves. "Anyway, you don''t have too much debt. It doesn''t matter!" Ben Beckman stood next to him with a cigarette in his mouth. "Eh ~? Is that so? " Shanks''s face collapsed directly, as it had been, and said. "Ah ~ don''t take it seriously!" Ben Beckman turned black and said. "Huh? Why not take it seriously? Don''t you just say it to tell me? " Shanks said with a surprised look. Ben Beckman is almost speechless. Every time he quarrels, he doesn''t win. He didn''t know why before. Later, after listening to Ye Luo, he found that it was really like that. Because idiots like shanks, Luffy and Karp will always pull you to the IQ level of idiots like them, and then beat you with rich experience! Ben Beckman thought so. The Navy''s warship left in the quarrel between them. After Ben Beckman left for a while, shanks said slowly, "my old friend for many years, he still came to save us. It''s not a way not to meet like this all the time?" Mihok came out of the shadow and looked at the leaving warship. He didn''t speak. Shanks knew that mihok was blaming himself for not protecting Luna. At the beginning, he persuaded Ye Luo to let him teach Luna and promised to protect Luna''s safety. Who would have thought that there were Saint level strong people here who directly defeated him and shanks? There was shanks with him. Even the most popular straw hats could not hurt Luna from them. After all, the two imperial giants are not kidding. Although Luffy and Sauron are also very strong, the cadres of the red hair adventure group are not dry food! Chapter 684 Watching the warship leave, mihok turned and left without saying a word. As for shanks'' ridicule, he didn''t take it seriously at all. If he was serious about every word shanks said, he really couldn''t live. Seeing the eagle eye leave, shanks shrugged and followed up. We have to find this guy to share wine for tonight''s party! On the warship, ye Luo found a recliner. He had not been on the deck for a long time. "Teacher, are we going straight back to headquarters?" Major general Guerrero''s Navy dress looked mighty. "Of course, your boy doesn''t want to do anything else?" Ye Luo didn''t open his eyes and said directly. Guerrero touched his head and said with a smile, "that''s not right. The food island is not far ahead. I think I''d like to turn around and have a look. I heard that the food there is very delicious!" "Oh? I have no problem. Go and ask your Shiniang smoji! If she wants to go, it doesn''t matter if we take a detour! " Ye Luo listened, nodded and replied. "Good!" As soon as Guerrero heard this, he immediately went to smudge in the cannon fodder cabin with a smile. Ye Luo shook his head a little funny and ignored it. The crew on board knew that the marshal was lying on the deck, so they passed the deck with light hands and feet, that is, their captain was Shuai yuan''s disciple, otherwise who would have the honor? Let the marshal ride on their warship? All the way was calm and there was no accident. Not even pirates. In fact, this is normal. The navy is the strongest force on the sea. Ordinary people really don''t dare to provoke, and there is no need to provoke those who have the strength to provoke. However, when approaching the food Island, there were more merchant ships on the sea. Some merchant ships immediately leaned over when they saw the Navy''s warships, and expressed the hope to follow behind the warships and go to the food island. Although it is only a day or so away from the food Island, and there is little chance of meeting pirates, it is safer to have a Navy! These businessmen didn''t tell berry. They knew that the Navy wouldn''t accept it, so they sent some specialties on their ship. The Navy still didn''t prohibit this kind of thing. Guerrero pushed off several times because ye fell on the boat. Seeing that ye fell didn''t care, he took it down. He is not the only one on the warship. He may not want gifts, but the sailors on the ship can take them back as gifts after they get them. No, at least it''s better to go back empty handed! So after seeing ye Luo and Amy''s objection, Guerrero took these things and distributed them directly to his subordinates. "I said... You usually carry out missions at sea. Don''t you do such things less?" Ye Luo, lying on the recliner, pointed to the recliner beside him and asked grello. Guerrero didn''t hide it and said, "this really happens often. The navy has written regulations that it is not allowed to collect various forms of protection fees, so businessmen also know that I won''t take it if I give it to Berry! But if you don''t give anything, stay behind us and fear that we won''t help them at the critical moment, so you often send some goods on board to express your gratitude! Under normal circumstances, we will not refuse, because things are not valuable, but just some of their intentions. Sometimes when they meet a tourist ship and they have no goods, they will invite our soldiers to the maternity leave banquet there. This will soon become a convention! " "Huh? That won''t work! I have no objection to receiving some small gifts, but you should pay attention to what you should do in case an enemy uses this means? And go to a party on someone else''s boat? Are you not afraid of being destroyed? " Ye Luo frowned and said. "Teacher, don''t worry. All the gifts will be opened when they are delivered. We are also afraid that they will send some strange things in the name of delivering specialty products. Once, a general accepted other people''s specialty products and opened them only after returning to the headquarters. As a result, it was a box of gold. As a result, he was directly demoted. So now we will open the gifts on the spot and accept them only after confirming that they are not valuables! As for those attending the banquet are ordinary soldiers, all officers are not allowed to leave the ship without anything. If they are found, they will be punished! " Guerrero said with a smile. "It seems that I have to add a department to supervise you! Otherwise, if some generals cannot resist the temptation and ruin the reputation of the Navy, I may not know yet! " Ye Luo touched his chin and said. "Shouldn''t that be? Now in the atmosphere of our navy, there is no need for us to take risks to earn such a little protection fee. Doing a good job is better than anything! " Guerrero shook his head and said. "It''s ok now, but what about later? Can you guarantee that the Navy will not be corrupt? I don''t want the future navy to be like the Tianlong people in those days! The navy is the protector of the masses. We are with the civilians! This must not be forgotten! What is justice? Without the support of the people, the Navy will perish! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Yes, thank you for your teaching!" Guerrero listened humbly, nodded and replied, "is the teacher going to set up a new department?" "No, not our Navy! It would be very good for the federal government to do this! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Give it to them? Teacher, I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always feel that the Federal Republic seems to be targeting our navy more and more! " Grello frowned. "They did target us, and I also know that because our navy is developing too fast, they can''t keep up with our pace. They are afraid that the Navy will become a dominant force in the sea, so they are targeting US intentionally or unintentionally!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "So you still give them such an important position? So we are more targeted? " Guerrero asked puzzled. "Fool, I give them the right to report, but the jurisdiction is handed over to the judicial island. The judicial island is deployed under the jurisdiction of the Federal Republic government, and they can''t stretch out their hand. Therefore, they go to monitor and report any problems. It is finally determined by the judicial Island. If the report is true, it will be punished by the Navy. If it retaliates against the wronged person, the person who reports will be punished." Ye Luo said with a smile. "I see. The teacher is considerate and leaves the hard work to others. We just need to ensure that there are no problems within the Navy. Even if there are some scum, we can deal with it directly within the Navy, which will not affect the reputation of the Navy." Guerrero said admiringly. "Study hard! You''re far from it now! Just get out of here. I''m going to bed! Call me when you get there, but I haven''t been shopping with your Shiniang for a long time! " Ye Luo yawned and said with a smile and scold. Guerrero smiled and left to prepare for landing. Chapter 685 When the warship arrived at the food Island, ye Luo left with smudge. As for Brey, it was better for the children of the early wine cup special action team, so ye Luo ignored them and directly lived with smudge. "The food here tastes good. What''s more rare is the variety. The food island is worthy of its name!" Smudge said with a smile while eating dessert and drinking red wine. "It''s really good. How about the tea party?" Ye Luo asked with a smile. "The tea party is not to eat!" Smudge replied with a little deep meaning. "That''s right, but the dessert on cake island was really famous all over the world!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "Come on, let''s go and have a look at the snacks over there! I supported dessert in the first half of my life, because there was only dessert in cake island. After I was with you, I began to try other things. The only red wine could not be lost! " Smudge got up and pointed to the specialty of the water capital. "That''s water meat. It''s a specialty of the water capital. It tastes good! Let''s go and have a taste. You accompany me in the navy is tantamount to imprisoning you in the Navy. It''s my fault. When Guerrero grows up, I''ll give him the position of Marshal. Then I''ll accompany you all over the world and taste all kinds of delicious food and red wine! " Ye Luo said with some regret. "Let alone confinement, I volunteered, and occasionally I also walk around? Don''t exaggerate! " Simuji took Ye Luo''s hand and smiled sweetly. While chatting, they enjoyed a rare time on the food island. Occasionally, they saw patrolling Marines on the street, but neither of them was recognized. As a famous island, gourmet island has a large naval base. However, Guerrero informed the local Navy before landing, but it was not mentioned that ye Luo was also on board. Guerrero had the rank of major general at a young age. Naturally, his background had been clearly investigated, so he didn''t encounter any trouble. Here is a lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters. He didn''t personally receive Guerrero. He just asked the adjutant to come and say hello. As a lieutenant general, he asked the adjutant to come in person. It''s already in Ye Luo''s face, otherwise he wouldn''t bother to pay attention to ordinary major generals. After all, as a famous food Island, it is not only a place for tourists. Many navies will come here for recreation when they are on duty, or like Guerrero, stay here for a few days when they return from duty. "What happened ahead?" Just as ye Luo and Si Muji were walking and eating like two small trains, suddenly the crowd began to stir, and everyone seemed to look at a line of defense. "I don''t know. It seems that someone in front has clashed with the Navy!" The tourist shook his head and said. Ye Luo and smudge looked at each other and slowly moved over there. They wanted to see what happened. "Asshole, can the Navy not abide by the rules? I''m the first to line up here! " A strong man who fell to the ground pointed to a soldier in Navy clothes and said angrily. "You line up first? What do you mean? I saw you jump the queue and let you out with my own eyes. You still speak ill of each other. Do you really think our navy is vegetarian? " The Navy soldier was not afraid at all and directly shouted, "everyone in line here can testify!" "Who said that? Who will testify? Stand up and let me see? " The strong man lying on the ground glanced at the people in line and said loudly. Strange things happened. Everyone lowered their heads and dared not make a sound. "You don''t have to be afraid. I''m the Navy. Even if jumping in the queue is only a small problem, his attack on the navy is a felony. As long as the evidence is conclusive, no matter what his background, he will be punished with justice!" Seeing this, the navy soldiers immediately understood the background of the strong man who fell to the ground. "Young man, don''t fight with him. This is not the first time. Even if you are the Navy, when the patrol comes, it will be handled fairly. He just cuts in the queue and punishes some berry. It''s great, but as long as we locals come out to testify, he will make us restless!" An old man waved to the Marines, sighed and said. "That''s ridiculous. Isn''t this a bully? Does the local Navy care? " The young Marine said angrily. "He is the son of the former Navy chief. The former Navy chief died in the battle to defend cake island. The succeeding Navy chief doesn''t want to be too strict with him, so he just cuts in the queue and won''t really do anything to him!" The old man waved his hand and said. "It''s the son of a martyr. It''s embarrassing for your father. As the son of a martyr, he jumped in the queue here? The navy has quite good compensation for the descendants of martyrs. You shouldn''t come out to earn berry in this shameful way? " The Marines changed from disdain to anger, said. "What''s none of your business? I''ll do whatever I want! This island was saved by my father. I just don''t line up. Can''t I have this privilege? " The strong man got up from the ground and said to the Navy soldier. The Navy soldier didn''t know what to say for a moment. According to his father''s achievements, he had this privilege, and the residents wouldn''t say anything, but he collected it in this way. He specially helped people buy things and didn''t queue up. It was a little unbearable. Sure enough, seeing that the navy soldiers couldn''t speak, the strong man was even more proud. He pushed Li navy soldiers, stood at the door of the store, took out berry and said to the boss, "what are you looking at? Don''t you put it up for me? Don''t see the customer waiting? " Ye Luo and simuji watched the whole process, but they didn''t make a sound. They wanted to see how the Navy soldier would do, whether to obey the justice in his heart or lose to the reality. Seeing that the strong man was ready to leave triumphantly, Ye Cheng was ready to stand up, but the Navy soldier suddenly shouted, "stop!" Everyone looked at the marine. Even the strong man looked back at him and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Hoo ~ although I know it''s inappropriate to do this. You are the son of a martyr, I can''t watch you do evil and pretend to be indifferent. The officer who led me into the Navy once said! The navy is to have justice in mind. You can''t turn a blind eye. When you make the first time, there will be a second time, or even countless times! I am now officially issuing an arrest warrant for you as the chief of the L branch of the Navy! As for the cost of your mistakes, there are navy rules to judge! If there is anyone or something in your family that you can''t rest assured of, you can tell me now. I''ll help you finish it after you''re in prison! " The marine said with a righteous face. "You? Arrest me? Is there a mistake? First of all, there is no witness or evidence to prove that I broke the law. Second, even if I broke the law, you can''t arrest me! If I jump the queue... I only need to pay a fine of 2000 Bailey! " The strong man sneered and said. "I am the witness. I swear with justice in my heart that I will bring you to justice! In addition to jumping in the queue, you also have the reality of bullies. According to the regulations of the Navy, you need to be imprisoned! " The Navy soldier said reluctantly, "if I can''t sue you here, even Malin Fando, I must seek justice for the residents here!" "I said, are you sick? I''ll just join the team. Is it necessary? " The strong man has the feeling that he meets a psychopath. He is going crazy. "Yes! Because it represents justice in his heart! " A general in a Navy justice cloak suddenly walked out of the crowd and said in a deep voice. Chapter 686 Ye Luo, hiding in the crowd, saw the visitor, looked at smudge, and then smiled. "Well, I admit I jumped the queue. Your navy can only pay 2000 Bailey for breaking the rules according to me. I''m unlucky this time. Can I accept the punishment?" Seeing the justice cloak and the dress of the rear admiral, the strong man immediately confessed and said. "No, in addition to this, you are suspected of organizing illegal operations and bullying the city, so a fine of 2000 is not enough!" The rear admiral shook his head and said. "Do you know who my father is?" Hearing what the rear admiral said, the strong man immediately changed his face and said. "Oh? Who''s your father? Don''t tell me it''s the local chief executive, lieutenant general chesha Bastille! I just got out of him. He doesn''t seem to have a son! " Said the rear admiral with a smile. "I... my father was lieutenant general mosanbia, the former chief executive. He died in the attack and defense against the pirate attack on the food island! Besides my father''s rank in the Navy, I can also inherit it in the Navy according to my command! " The strong man said fiercely to the rear admiral. "Oh? Since it''s my own, it''s easy to do! According to what you said, I will check it. If it is true... Then you belong to knowing the law and breaking the law, and the crime is even worse. But your father is a martyr in the Navy, so you can get preferential treatment! As long as you''re right, you can follow me when you return to headquarters! When your crime is confirmed on the judicial island and the punishment is completed, I will personally include you in the Navy. I believe you, who are bleeding with martyrs'' blood, will also become an excellent Navy soldier! " After listening to the strong man, the rear admiral thought about it and said seriously. The soldier didn''t seem to think there was such a way before. He almost jumped up happily. This must be the best way to deal with it. "Hello, major general! I''m chief of the L branch of the Navy, rosette. Thank you very much for your help! " The soldiers who had stood up to stop the strong man saluted and greeted the rear admiral. "Hello, corporal roselet, I''m rear admiral Simon Guerrero of the Navy headquarters. Don''t forget what you just said. The Navy exists for justice! Don''t let justice sink in your heart! " It turned out that it was Guerrero who was shopping alone. He had just wandered here and heard roselet''s speech, so he immediately stood up. "It''s you! Major general Guerrero! I''ve heard many rumors about you. I didn''t expect to meet you here! You are the... Third... No, Fourth... Fifth person I worship besides Marshal! " Roselet said with some excitement. It''s just that this fifth worship makes Guerrero a little embarrassed. Shouldn''t it be said that he is the most admired person except the marshal at this time? "Ha ha... Unexpectedly, someone has heard of my name!" Although it is the fifth worship, Guerrero is still very happy. The strong man planned to leave quietly while Guerrero was chatting with roslet, but he bumped into another general in the cloak of justice and fell directly to the ground. "Ba... Lieutenant general Bastille!" The strong man lay on the ground and was just about to start swearing, but when he saw someone coming, he immediately looked depressed and said. "I said Guerrero boy! It''s not good that you took away the biggest God of wealth in the food island as soon as you came here! " Lieutenant general Bastille, without even looking at the strong man, smiled directly at Guerrero and asked. "Oh? "God of wealth?" Guerrero turned his head and asked softly. As the top executive here, it is impossible for the other party not to know what is going on here, but he has not dealt with it. He also calls the other party the God of wealth. It seems that he knowingly made a mistake. If the other party promises any benefits, let him turn a blind eye. If he says no, he has to go to teacher Ye Luo to rectify the internal atmosphere of the Navy. "Hey, hey... Who doesn''t know about this boy on the island? But the navy who has not been here will not know, so many Navy generals will specially send their promising young seedlings to see if they will stop him! Why do you think he knew that jumping in line was only 2000 Bailey? That''s because... This boy has contributed a lot of Bailey to me. Although there are only 2000 Bailey at a time, there were a lot of navies in the past! Ha ha... "Said Bastille with a laugh. Guerrero was stunned. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing. No wonder the surrounding residents didn''t dare to stop the strong man, because after every crime, although foreign navies often jumped out to stop him, he came back safely every time. That''s why those residents think he''s connected to the whole world. Why don''t they even rely on him. The local Navy knew the reason, so there was no explanation, which led to the current situation. "He has caused inconvenience to the local residents, so I''m sorry, lieutenant general Bastille. Even if he is your God of wealth, I have to take him back to the naval headquarters this time!" Grello said positively. "Help yourself! I''ve long wanted to get rid of him, but lieutenant general mosambia and I are in the same period. His family takes care of me, and what he does is not a very serious thing, so I can''t do it. Now major general Guerrero takes him back, which is a worry for me! " Lieutenant general Bastille nodded and said. "I don''t know where his mother... Is?" Guerrero nodded and asked. After all, it''s the martyr''s family. If you leave with a strong man, you have to ask his mother. "His mother also died in the battle that year. In order to protect the retreating people, his mother set out from the other side of the island as a bait to induce the pirates to chase. As a result, the residents retreated successfully, but his mother..." Lieutenant General Bastille sighed and said. "In that case, we should take him back to the headquarters. Our navy has the obligation to take care of him, not only to ensure his safety and food and drink, but also to educate him to become a talent. Otherwise, how can we afford lieutenant general mosambia and his wife?" Guerrero was stunned and said seriously at once. Lieutenant general Bastille nodded and said, "I''ll ask you later. He''s not bad at heart, but when he saw that his father, a lieutenant general, died miserably in the hands of pirates, so some... How to say... Some are afraid of death!" "Don''t worry, in the headquarters of the Navy, even a piece of rotten iron will become good steel when it comes out!" Guerrero said with a smile. "By the way, why are you shopping alone? I heard that all the members of the special operation team came and didn''t see any of them, so I came to look for them! " After solving the problem of strong men, lieutenant general Bastille asked softly. "They don''t know where they''ve been. Anyway, there''s nothing left or right. I''m just browsing!" Guerrero said with a smile. "OK, but before you leave, you need to introduce me. Don''t you lose a lot if you don''t know the dog beating array? And I tell you, the food in several old stores is very good. You can bring some back to marshal! " Said Bastille with a smile. "The teacher doesn''t need me to take it. He hasn''t eaten anything?" Guerrero said with a smile. He had just found a leaf falling watching the excitement over there, so he said so. "Teacher? Major general Guerrero, your teacher... Is it really Marshal Ye Luo? " Hearing the conversation between the two, Sergeant rosette asked cautiously. Before Guerrero answered, both the local residents around and the strong men sitting on the ground looked at Guerrero in surprise. A disciple of Marshal Ye Luo of the Navy headquarters? With this identity alone, the strong man knew that he was dead this time. He could not control the fact that lieutenant general Bastille did not dare to oppose the other party''s opinions this time, but let the other party take him away. Chapter 687 Ye Luo didn''t come forward when he saw that the matter was solved by Guerrero. He took smudge to continue their shopping and eating. His affairs on the island were only known by the Navy on Guerrero''s ship. Before getting off the ship, Guerrero specially ordered not to disclose that the marshal was also here, so they rarely enjoyed a whole day''s leisure time. The next day was originally intended to set sail, but Guerrero''s warship needed maintenance, so ye Luo took smudge to the beach and planned to bask in the sun here. There are many tourists on the beach. Ye Luo found a bad location. There are fewer people here, which is just suitable for him and smoji. "Huh?" Ye Luo, lying on the couch, suddenly heard a familiar voice. Looking sideways, he saw Luffy swimming in the sea with a swimming circle. "How did that guy get here?" Ye Luo said in surprise. "Who?" Smudge asked with sunglasses. Ye Luo pointed to Lu Fei swimming in the sea and said with a smile, "isn''t that guy capable? What''s the matter with him soaking in the sea? " "Ha ha... What an interesting person. Our ability is cursed by the sea, so we can''t enjoy swimming. Unexpectedly, my little brother is such a persistent person!" Smudge covered his mouth and said with a smile. At their level of strength, they can''t touch the sea and can''t exert their strength at all. The domineering energy in their bodies can still support them against the sea for a while, but the feeling of powerlessness is absolutely uncomfortable. Therefore, people with general ability won''t go to the sea. People like Luffy take a swimming circle to experience it, But there''s absolutely no one like him. "Forget it, let''s stay away from him. That guy is the favorite of the world and the chosen son of heaven. There is absolutely no possibility of safety." Ye Luo shook his head and said When the words fell, a small sea king appeared near the sea. It rushed out of the sea and scared all the tourists. "You see, I''m right! Sea kings generally don''t get close to the coast. Even this small sea king won''t. I guess it doesn''t know why it appears here! " Ye Luo pointed to the sea king and said with a smile. Simuji was stunned. He was just ready to act, but he saw that several people in the straw hat group had killed the sea king, so he continued to lie down. "Shanzhi''s craft is good. Do you want him to come and cook the sea king?" Ye Luo easily dragged the sea king ashore when she saw Sauron, so she asked with a smile. It is estimated that only the straw hat group will let a swordsman do this kind of coolie. After all, they don''t have many people, and almost half of them are capable. Therefore, Solon usually does this kind of manual work, and he also takes it as a kind of practice. That guy''s way of Shura is simply abnormal. The more he is hit and tortured, the stronger his strength is. Looking at all the battles of the straw hat group, Sauron basically kills CanXue, and the power of the guy''s big move after residual blood is a foul. No matter how strong the enemy is, it is one size fits all. Smudge looked at the sea kings that had landed over there, hesitated, shook his head and said, "forget it, didn''t you just say to deal with them less? In case your identity is exposed, our vacation time will be over! " Originally, she didn''t believe it. Although Ye Luo always said that Luffy was the son of fate and the darling of the world, she didn''t take it too seriously. But ye Luo said it many times. In addition, seeing is believing. At this time, she believed it. So even if she thought that Shanzhi''s craft was really good, she still refused. Soon, the sea kings who landed were saved by Shanzhi and turned into delicious food. There were not many people in the straw hat group. Except the two big stomach kings of Luffy and Sauron, the others didn''t eat much. So after Yamaguchi finished, first get two of the best parts and give them to Nami and Robin in person, and then ignore the rest. Seeing this, ye Luo got up directly, walked over there, lowered the cap on his head, walked to Luffy and asked, "can you share some of the food here? My companion is a little hungry! " "Yes! Take it yourself! " Sure enough, Luffy was such a person. He not only didn''t recognize Ye Luo, but also generously distributed the food to strangers. After thanking Ye Luo, he took a little from the plate and left again. Luffy didn''t see anything different in the whole journey. Instead, Sauron and Joba looked at Ye Luo with some doubts. They always felt that this man was familiar. But when ye Luo left, they didn''t remember. In addition, Luffy was rapidly destroying food. They didn''t care about these and ate quickly. "Namitsan ~ ~ Robin sauce ~ ~ here''s your food, afternoon tea and dessert!" Yamaguchi came to the place where they were basking in the sun. He did magic and directly took out the food and put it next to them. "Hehe... Thank you, Mr. cook!" Robin replied with a smile. "Please call me Mr Prince!" Yamaguchi immediately straightened up and said. "Hi, hi ~ ~ so Mr Prince, can you go away and block my sunshine!" Nami waved impatiently and said. "Hi ~ Nami sauce ~ do you want me to put on sunscreen for you? I''m here... " "Bang!" Before Shanzhi finished his words, he was directly beaten away by Nami. "Hum, you are so stubborn!" Nami clapped her hands and said with disdain. "Ha ha... That''s interesting. Didn''t miss brin say she was waiting for him in G1 branch? She is already the landlady of a very famous chain dessert shop. She is waiting for our boss to go back! " Robin took a sip of the tea brought by Yamaguchi and said with a smile. "Who knows he thinks so? It''s said that brin has even been to the East China Sea. There seems to be a lot of praise for brin! If Shanzhi goes back to the East China Sea now, I can guarantee that he will definitely be bound and sent to G1 branch! " Nami smiled at the thought of the scene. She had a good sense of brin. They might not have escaped if brin hadn''t helped them at the cake island! Although Ye Luo was there at that time, he could not easily fight against the four emperors. Only after they escaped from the cake Island did ye Luo reluctantly have a reason and excuse to fight. At the thought of that super acting girl, Nami couldn''t help sighing that they had completed Luffy''s dream and reached the final Island, but they didn''t dissolve, because their captain seemed to have a new goal - Adventure king! Chapter 688 "Yes, the chef''s craftsmanship is still so excellent, but I heard that he and Brin are engaged? Why not settle in G1 branch? And is he too close to his two partners? " Simuji said while eating the food brought by Ye Luo. "That guy''s character is like this. He likes beautiful women, but he is definitely a gentleman, so don''t worry that he will do something sorry for Brin, but... He should prefer to take risks with his partners than the peaceful life after marriage! So unless brin goes to sea with him, she''s afraid she''ll have to wait! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "But if brin wants to take risks with him, can she only join his adventure group? With brin''s strength, take risks with them... I''m afraid... "Smudge said with some worry. "So I didn''t allow brin to go to sea, and Brin was reluctant to give up at the orphanage, so she had to find someone else or... She had to wait! These guys are the chosen ones one by one. Brin will die quickly with them! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Forget it, they have their own choices. I can''t say too much. Now there are not many people in our Charlotte family who can act at will on the sea. So many brothers and sisters don''t know how they are now!" Smudge said with some sadness. "Don''t worry, Bree and Brin have funded a lot of former families!" Ye Luo said with a smile. Simuji was stunned and looked at Ye Luo in some surprise. "Don''t look at me like that. I didn''t listen on purpose, and Brin and Bree didn''t hide the Navy''s plan. They did it fairly and aboveboard. As long as those guys keep their own ways, I don''t mind as if they don''t know! But if they know any bad thoughts, I will definitely kill them before they act, so as not to involve them both! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Thank you!" Smudge was silent for a moment and said. "You''re welcome. We are also husband and wife. Your mother''s family is my family. Even if you send them to G1 branch or headquarters, I won''t have any opinion, but there is a premise, that is, you can''t be a pirate and abide by the regulations of the Navy! Otherwise I can''t save them! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Really? I remember that many brothers and sisters don''t like the life of fighting and killing. They must just want to live a simple life! They will like the life of G1 division! " Smudge said happily. "Don''t think too well. Although many people of Charlotte family fled after the collapse of big mom, many people have fallen one after another. Now there are really few people found! Maybe katakuli knows more. You can ask him and say that I said. As long as you want to live at ease, you can live in G1 branch with the relationship of brin or Bree! Perhaps the orphanage is more suitable for them. Your mother, big mom, grew up in an orphanage secretly funded by the Navy. Although the orphanage is a personal trafficker organization, it is also an orphanage. You have inherited your mother''s will! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "OK, I''ll contact brother katakuli when I go back!" Smudge seemed to be impatient. Their conversation has just ended, and the straw hats have caused trouble again. In fact, they can''t be blamed. They just enjoy the beach and sunshine. These troubles always come to the door automatically. A strong man with his upper body exposed found Luffy. It was obvious that the other party came again. After talking with Luffy for a few words, he punched Luffy directly. Originally, Luffy was in the sea. His strength could not be brought into full play, and the other party was a sneak attack, so it was normal for Luffy to be hit. "Who are you? Luffy was attacked. His partner would not pretend to be invisible. Everyone directly surrounded the strong man. "Me? You don''t need to know who I am, but are you the partner of the new pirate king? " The strong man looked at all the members of the straw hat group and asked softly. "Pirate king? There are no pirates now. We are adventurers! " Nami is more concerned about her reputation. Now it''s the world of the Navy. If anyone dares to call himself a pirate, it''s definitely in the face of the Navy. Not to mention their relationship with the Navy, just to protect themselves, they will not say that they are pirates. "Qi ~ what a shame. When did the pirate dare not admit his identity? The pirate king? You are the scum of the Navy that deceives the world! " The strong man roared angrily and punched Nami. "Whether we are pirates or adventurers, what we do has not changed, and the world is really better now than before! I like this peaceful world, so don''t say it''s just an adventurer, even if it''s a navy? " Yamaguchi blocked each other''s fist and said in a deep voice. "Yes, you are qualified if you can block 30% of my strength!" The strong man said and again hit Shanzhi out. "Curl your eyebrows!" Sauron saw that Shanzhi was shot away. This is his good friend. No one can fight except him. The three knives started directly, and Sauron quickly attacked each other. However, the strong man''s armed color is quite powerful. Sauron''s chop can''t hurt the other party at all, but if more power is used, the civilians here haven''t completely retreated, so song long doesn''t dare to do his best. "Fish man karate ¡¤ kW Zhengquan!" At the critical moment, Shi Ping came to help. At the seaside, the fighting power of the fish people can not be underestimated. "Very flat? Have you, the sun pirate regiment, joined the Navy? " The strong man frowned when he saw that he was very flat. "The sun Pirate Group? No, I''m the boatswain of the straw hat adventure group. As for the sun Pirate Group, it has long been dissolved! " Very flat said seriously. He always feels familiar with each other. "Really? It is said that white beard, kaiduo and Lingling have been defeated by the Navy? Now there are fewer and fewer old friends! " The strong man sighed and said. "We are the resident navy of food island. Now we order you to stop fighting immediately, otherwise, we will take all means to arrest you!" At this time, the navy of the naval food island base has also rushed over. The leader, dressed in the clothes of the senior assistant of the Navy, should be the adjutant of the food island base. "Navy? When did a Dazuo dare to talk to me like that? Call your KAP and the Warring States to come and talk to me! " The strong man seemed to disdain the Navy. "Really? May I ask your name! At the lower gourmet Island Naval base, sir, lieutenant general Bastille! " At this time, lieutenant general Bastille also rushed over and asked the strong man. "Hahaha... You can''t know my name!" The strong man didn''t even look at the admiral, and said with a very arrogant smile. "Really? Nowadays, it is rare to dare to despise the existence of our Navy! " Guerrero arrived with members of the special operation team. Chapter 689 "Oh? Now even the little doll can become a major general? Is the Navy retreating, or... What''s special about you? " The strong man saw Guerrero dressed as a rear admiral and said with a smile. "Oh ~ Guerrero, what are you doing here?" When Lu Fei returned to the battlefield, he saw Guerrero at a glance. As ye Luo''s disciple, even Luffy remembered him. "Mr. Luffy, I haven''t seen you for a long time. After I finish my task, I pass by here and plan to buy something back!" Guerrero said with a smile. He doesn''t think the strong men in front of him can do anything. Not to mention the straw hat group here, the navy has invested a lot of troops here. After all, food island is not an island, but a famous tourist resort. In addition, his teacher, Field Marshal Ye Luo, is on the island. He is known as the first man in the world. No matter who the other party is, Guerrero doesn''t think he can beat his teacher. "Wow, hahaha ~ really? Long time no see! How are ye Luo? " Luffy asked carelessly. "Everything is normal. I drank with Uncle shanks some time ago!" Guerrero replied with a smile. "Ah ~ it''s shanks! I haven''t seen him for a long time. I really miss you all! " Luffy said with memories. "I said... Boys... Don''t you pay too much attention to me?" Seeing Luffy and Guerrero chatting there unscrupulously, the strong man directly flew up and punched Luffy. "Although this guy is a bit of an idiot, he is my captain at least. You can''t beat him so casually!" The strong man''s fist was stopped again. This time, Sauron, who had three knives, and Shanzhi, who had put on combat clothes, blocked each other''s fist together. "Lieutenant General Bastille, please evacuate the crowd as soon as possible. The other party is very powerful!" Guerrero came to lieutenant general Bastille and said in a deep voice. "Don''t worry, they are already doing it. The strength of the other party is not under the original four emperors, and they don''t know where to come from!" A puff of smoke came out of the middle of the Bastille and said. "The teacher turned the pirate into the past tense. Although many big pirates are hidden, it doesn''t mean they won''t come out. Obviously, this person should be a big pirate a long time ago!" Said Guerrero in a deep voice. "Don''t worry, now even if the four emperors come out together, our navy is not afraid!" When Bastille saw the herald running over, he did not wait for him to report. With a direct move, countless navy soldiers began to surround the whole beach. "Report, sir, all the nearby tourists have been evacuated, and the residents and stores here have arranged to evacuate. In addition, the people of the Federal Republic government have also come and asked to come over there!" As soon as the herald approached, he shouted. "Well, double the evacuation range. If there is a ship, immediately arrange to evacuate the island from another port. Our opponent is not easy to deal with! Besides, let the people of the Federal Republic come here. This kind of thing can''t be hidden! " Lieutenant general Bastille took a smoke and arranged in an orderly way. This surprised Guerrero. Previously, he thought that the Bastille lieutenant general had no real name in dealing with the legacy of mosambia. Now, once something happened, he didn''t expect to show his real skills immediately. "Yes, my Lord! In addition, the soldiers from the base are coming one after another. How do you arrange it? " The herald asked after saluting. "They can''t intervene in the battle here. Soldiers below the chief of the army will guide tourists and residents to evacuate, let our warships out, and give priority to residents to evacuate!" Lieutenant general Bastille said directly after a little consideration. "Yes!" The herald came and went to convey his orders immediately after saluting. "Lieutenant General Bastille, do you need to evacuate everyone? Not so exaggerated? " Grello asked, frowning. "Boy, in the eyes of such a big pirate, there are no civilians. They will only do what they want to do, and will not take into account the life and death of those civilians, so they are prepared!" Lieutenant General Stephen said with a smile. "Yes, thank you for your guidance!" Guerrero saluted back immediately. Lieutenant general Bastille smiled, nodded and said, "wait, if the straw hats are defeated, you will go with me! If we can''t stop each other, our island will be ruined. Anyway, we should buy time for tourists and residents to retreat! " "Lieutenant General Bastille, don''t worry. In fact, the teacher came with me. Now he must be on the island. Such a big thing has happened here. Maybe the teacher has come and is watching somewhere!" Guerrero knew that this was not the time to hide from the Bastille, so he directly told the news that ye Luo was also on the island. "Huh? You mean the marshal is on the island, too? You said it! I''m ready to die, smelly boy! Ha ha...... "Lieutenant General Bastille laughed and said. "Sorry, the teacher specially told him not to be disturbed. He and Shiniang are living in a world of two!" Guerrero said shyly. "Lieutenant General smudge is there, too? Then don''t worry! " Lieutenant general Bastille nodded and immediately gestured to move the encirclement back until all the beach positions were made clear. "It seems that Guerrero has told the lieutenant general about your news on the island. The other party asked the Marines to retreat a safe distance!" Smudge, who was still lying on the recliner, saw the action of the Navy and said with a smile. "It''s up to them. The speed of handling things is pretty good, barely qualified! I just didn''t expect that there was a big meal today, and there was a free performance. It''s really good! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Maybe you''ll go down and exercise later!" Smoggy covered his mouth and smiled. "Huh? Do you know him? " Ye Luo asked in surprise. "Well, his name is fitt Cantu. He is a figure of his time with his mother, white beard and kaiduo. However, he is younger than them and is about the same age as shanks. However, shanks rose after the fall of pirate king Roger, and that guy rose earlier than shanks. However, he did not set up the Pirate Group. He once worked as an intern in the Lockheed Pirate Group. Later, he was alone and liked to fight with the strong. Before the rise of shanks, he was like a meteor across the sky and soon disappeared. Some people said that he challenged kaiduo and was killed by kaiduo. Others said that he went to find the treasure left by the pirate king. In short, I haven''t heard his name for a long time. I didn''t expect to appear here today! " Simuji nodded and told the story of the strong man. It''s not bad that he was born in intelligence. Such an eccentric pirate can know it. Ye Luo has to be convinced. At least he doesn''t know. Chapter 690 While ye Luo and smoji were lying on the recliner and leisurely watching the straw hat gang fight fitt Cantu, the navy who was organizing people to evacuate nearby personnel finally found these two bold guys. "Sir and madam, please evacuate with us immediately. It''s really dangerous here!" A Navy soldier, bending over, sneaked to Ye Luo''s side and said in a hurry. Although they belong to the corner of the beach, Luffy is a strong man of this level. Let alone in the corner, it will be very dangerous if he is not on the beach. "Don''t worry, didn''t they call here? If I finally have time for vacation, don''t let me get up again! " Ye Luo waved his hand and said casually. What else did the Navy soldier want to say? The nearby smudge threw a token to the soldier and said, "when we don''t exist, just don''t make a statement!" When the Navy soldier took the token, his eyes were almost staring out. On the front of the token was written "Lieutenant General Charlotte smoggy", and on the back was the symbol of the Navy, a simplified painting of a peace pigeon. "Lieutenant general simuji... Hello!" The soldier saluted immediately and returned the token to smudge. "Well, don''t care about us. Let''s go. It''s really dangerous for you!" Smudge smiled and said. "Yes! Lieutenant general smudge! " After the soldiers saluted, they threw it away. The movement here naturally attracted the attention of Guerrero and Bastille, but they didn''t see smudge and leaf setting under the sun umbrella. They just watched the Marines salute there and left. "What''s going on over there?" Lieutenant general Bastille frowned and said. "Don''t worry, I guess the teacher is over there, just don''t know!" Guerrero smiled and said. He is still very familiar with the breath of Ye Luo and smoji. Although he can''t detect the breath of Ye Luo at all, he can only detect smoji''s, but this can explain the problem very well. "Hahaha... I see. Since the marshal is here, I don''t have to worry!" Lieutenant general Bastille said with a smile. "Lieutenant General Bastille, I think we should try our best to rely on ourselves! Since the teacher didn''t show up, it proves that he doesn''t want to intervene. We''re the only one who can''t help. Please ask him for help again! Otherwise, don''t we look too incompetent? " Guerrero said with a smile. "You''re right! We can''t rely on the marshal to fight. We can only treat him as the backing! " Lieutenant general Bastille nodded and said. "Boom, boom ~ ~" Guerrero and Bastille had just finished, and the straw hats over there had begun a full-scale war with each other. Fitt Cantu is a big pirate. He didn''t fall into the disadvantage when fighting with the whole straw hat. However, as we all know, the worst of the straw hat group is the group war. It is the so-called group war that destroys all, and the single belt is invincible. "No!" Ye Luo, who was watching the play, suddenly found the dark clouds above her head and suddenly thought of Nami''s indiscriminate attack. However, when she saw the umbrella over their heads, she was relieved. This thing is a simple lightning rod! Sure enough, a thunderclap not only hit Fett Cantu, but the straw hat group were almost killed by Nami. On the contrary, ye Luo and they hid under the sunshade safely, but the sunshade at this time had no sunshade effect. Because all the cloth of the sunshade has been burned, only a few bare wires are exposed. "Ha ha... Little Nami is still so violent!" Smudge said with a smile. "Smudge... Smudge... Where are you?" At this time, Bray''s voice came from the mirror smudge carried with him. "It''s sister Bree!? Ye Luo and I are on the beach! " Smudge took out the mirror and said with a smile. "Beach? Is it the beach that is fighting? " Bree was stunned and asked. "Yes! What''s the matter with your sister? " Smudge nodded and asked. "It''s all right. Just now the little guys suddenly ran to the beach. I''m a little worried, so I ask you!" Bree shook her head and said. "Don''t worry, those boys are very strong now!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "I don''t care. You''d better not let the children get hurt at the scene!" Bree said stubbornly. Ye Luo shrugged and said, "don''t worry, the Navy hasn''t done it yet! They are all watching the play! " "Huh? Who''s fighting? " Bree was stunned and asked. She thought the navy was fighting the other side, but it didn''t seem to be the result. "It''s the big pirate fitt Cantu. He''s looking for trouble with the straw hats!" Smudge replied directly. "Ah? Straw hats? Are they there? " Bree said with some surprise. "Yes, when things are settled, my sister can talk to them. Aren''t you familiar with them?" Smudge said with a smile. "Let''s talk about it then! Remember not to let the children get hurt! " After giving another warning, Bree disappeared from the mirror. "This is really troublesome! It''s impossible for those boys not to get hurt when they go on a mission! " Ye Luo said with a headache. "Don''t worry! Sister Bree is just worried about the children. She doesn''t know these things. She won''t hurt the children here. In the future, the children will go to sea to perform tasks. She''s not around and can''t manage so much! " Smudge smiled, shook his head and said. "Boom ~ ~" While they were talking, Luffy was hit by fitter Cantu and fell right beside Ye Luo. Ye Luo didn''t speak, but handed Luffy the sea king food just brought from Shanzhi. "Ah ~ thank you so much. I didn''t expect there were good people here! Just a little exercise and I''m hungry! " Luffy happily took the food, ate it directly and said. After saying that, regardless of the falling leaves, he rushed directly towards fitt Cantu again. Ye Luo knew that they were not serious. Luffy only drove to the second gear now and didn''t show his strongest strength at all. The members of the straw hat group over there are all like this. Each of them is just their full strength in an ordinary state. "Is this the pirate king''s team? What a disappointment! " Fitter Cantu stood in place and looked at Luffy and others who had been hit, saying with some disappointment. "What, every ~ ~ who are you?" Luffy said, burping. "Huh?"?? Isn''t this the taste of Shanzhi cuisine just now? Asshole, didn''t you say you''re finished? Have you learned to hide food? " One side of usop asked about the smell, immediately ran away and asked. He ate the least and Luffy ate the most of the sea king cuisine just now, so he was dissatisfied for a long time. "Er ~ I didn''t hide it, it was given to me by the kind-hearted people over there!" Luffy pointed to Ye Luo and simuji and said. "Do you think I''m an idiot? Isn''t everyone running away at this time? " Uthorp roared angrily. But when he looked at Ye Luo, he just saw two naked umbrellas. Two people with sunglasses were lying on the couch drinking red wine. Suddenly their eyes protruded. "Wow, someone really didn''t leave!" Joba said directly. Chapter 691 Although Ye Luo and others here attracted the attention of the straw hat group, it was only because of Luffy''s relationship. Fitt Cantu was disappointed with the combat effectiveness of the straw hat group. Although they were good, they were almost at the level of the four emperors. He was called the pirate king. He thought it was driven by the Navy, so he naturally focused on the Navy not far away. "Hey, Luffy, it seems that we have been underestimated!" Sauron saw each other''s meaning, smiled and said. "Ah ~ Yes!" Luffy shook his arm, digested the food just now and returned. "Don''t interfere with me!" Nami said very consciously. She can''t deal with the strong at this level, especially now that her partners are around, and she''s not the only one. If there''s only one person, there''s no way. If you don''t work hard, you can''t. As for now... It''s natural to hide and watch the excitement! At this time, ye Luo and simuji''s recliner became popular items. Nami quickly moved a recliner and sat aside to watch the excitement like Ye Luo. With her, there was usop. His reason was even more nonsense. He said proudly: "this small role will be given to you. I''ll wait for you!" "Oh ~ ~ usop, don''t go! Let''s get together! " At this time, Frankie shouted. Robin, who was going to attack, changed his face and seemed to think of a bad meeting. He slowly put down his attack gesture, put on his sun hat and walked towards Nami, robbing all the reclining chairs that usop had just moved. When usop heard the fit, he immediately came to Frankie with two bright eyes, such as Joba and Luffy. "Oh ~ ~ fit? Frankie, do you want to form some super heroes? " Luffy asked expectantly. "Those idiots!" Sauron was almost speechless. He didn''t want to participate any more. "Are you kidding me?" Fett Cantu was made a little angry by the straw hats. He actually believed that these idiots were the pirate king. It was an insult to this title. "Are you kidding? Try it and you''ll know if it''s a joke! " Sauron had brought the scarf from his arm to his head, indicating that he intended to open fire. "Ha ha... Interesting!" Yamaguchi took a smoke fiercely, then threw the cigarette butt on the ground and stepped out, and then the whole person disappeared out of thin air. Standing on the beach, very flat smiled, slowly retreated from the beach and sank into the sea. "Yo ho ho ~ ~ ~ in that case, then... Let''s be serious!" Brooke said with a smile. The rest of the members also became serious, of course... Except for a few guys who were going to fit in there and two ladies who were already lying on the couch and going to the theatre. "Oh? Is the warm-up over? Then let me see what you can do! Otherwise... If I''m disappointed, it''s terrible. I''ll probably lose my life! " Fitt Cantu slowly turned his head, looked at the members of the straw hat group and said. "Bang!" "Er ~ wow ~ ~" Fitter Cantu''s words were just finished. People had already appeared around frank, punched Frankie who was going to fit directly, threw blood and fell into the sea. "Despicable fellow! Know we want to fit, so give priority to us? " Luffy roared angrily. "Frankie!" Usop and Joba ran towards the place where Frankie was hit, but Joba was a capable person. When he touched the sea, most of his strength dissipated and knelt down directly in the sea. "Fool! Don''t you know you are capable? " Usop had no choice but to send choba back to the shore first. By this time, Frankie had been very flat and the waves had been sent back to the shore. "Joba, come and see Frankie!" Usop finally got serious. "Ah? Frankie, are you okay? Doctor... Doctor... Come on! " When Joba saw Frankie in a coma, he immediately shouted in horror. "I said, Joba, aren''t you a doctor?" Uthorp was speechless about his companion''s nervous and flustered character. "Ah ~? Yes! I''m a doctor! Come on, usop, help me move Frankie over there! " Joba just remembered that he seemed to be a doctor! "Asshole, dare to shoot my partner!" Luffy opened the second gear directly and punched Fett Cantu. "Is it still this mode? Is that your limit? " Fitt Cantu easily dodged Luffy''s attack, shook his head and said. "Nose Song three Ding ¡¤ arrow tail cutting!" Brooke''s walking stick and sword came out of their scabbard and went straight to Fett Cantu. Fitt Cantu couldn''t dodge and was hit directly in the face. "Good reading, but with this, you can''t beat me!" Fitt Cantu said and killed Brooke. "Brooke, be careful!" Lu Fei was surprised and shouted immediately. "Devil wind feet ¡¤ first level minced meat!" Shanji kicked fitt Cantu and blocked him from attacking Brooke. "Ha ~ interesting guy!" While Fett Cantu blocked Shanji, he punched Shanji in the abdomen with his other hand and flew him out. "Three knife flow ¡¤ crow demon hunting" did not wait for Fett Cantu to continue the attack, and Solon''s attack arrived. "When!" Facing Sauron''s chop, Fett Cantu, who was wrapped in armed color, directly fought Sauron with his arm. The two fought back and forth, and they were even up and down for a time. "Rubber... Indiscriminate fighting!" Behind Fett Cantu, Luffy in second gear directly attacked. In the face of Luffy and Sauron''s attack, Fett Cantu didn''t dodge. The direct energy burst and blew them away. "That''s what it looks like! Come again! " Fitt Cantu laughed. After a few words, a column of water came straight to his face and launched an attack at the very level of the seabed. "Well come!" Fitt Cantu broke a very flat column of water with a punch, and fought with Sauron and Luffy. The whole beach was in a mess with the attack of several people, and the sea was flying everywhere. "All soldiers, step back!" Seeing this, the Bastille lieutenant general immediately raised his hand and shouted. So the navy soldiers retreated one after another, and those who could stand close to watch the war were the generals of the Navy. "Rubber... Seal!" Luffy jumped up and kicked at Fett Cantu. Sauron''s three knives threatened each other all the time, so that Fett Cantu had no spare mind to pay attention to Luffy for a moment. "Devil wind foot ¡¤ finishing touch kick!" Yamaguchi, who returned again, went straight to fitte Cantu with a black line on his face. Chapter 692 "Mr. Luffy, why don''t our navy take over the next battle!" He found that the straw hats were accidentally caught in a hard struggle, grello shouted. "Qi, they came to us. When will it be your navy''s turn? Don''t worry, it''ll be done soon! " After Shanzhi''s kicking skills were blocked, he found a space to return to the road. "Well, whatever you want! But please end the battle as soon as possible, or we will take action. After all, the duty of our navy is to maintain law and order and peace! " Guerrero nodded helplessly and said. Whether it''s the identity of the other party''s s S-class adventure group or Ye Luo''s brother, Guerrero has no way to take Luffy. "This guy is not an opponent who can be dismissed at once!" Sauron''s chop was blocked by the other party again and said with his mouth biting the handle of the knife. "So... Who is this guy? Why bother us? " Ussop, who was watching the war, asked puzzled. "His name is fitt Cantu. He was a big pirate in the same era as white beard, aunt and kaiduo. At the beginning, his strength was not under the four kings, but later disappeared inexplicably. Otherwise, when the four kings pirate regiment was set, it was estimated that he would still earn money!" Robin disarmed himself and told the information he heard from smudge. "What? The strength of the fourth emperor? No wonder strong is like a monster! " Said uthorp, as soon as his face changed. "Don''t worry, it''s impossible for him to escape today!" Robin shook his head and said. "Why?" Asked usop in surprise. You know, although Luffy has defeated the four emperors, and now his strength belongs to the imperial peak, it''s hard to say whether he can defeat the people in front of him. At least the other party wants to escape, and Luffy can''t stop it. Robin looked at Ye Luo, who was lying on the couch watching the play, but smiled and didn''t say anything. The three main players of the straw hat group over there, plus very flat and Brooke, have been besieging each other, but they just drew. Although they didn''t make a big move, the other party didn''t make a big move either. "Yes, it''s a little interesting!" Fitter Cantu smiled and punched Luffy. After beating Luffy back, he smiled and said, "then try this!" With that, fitt Cantu''s clothes exploded directly, and his explosive muscles were directly covered with purple black armed color. His fists first blocked Shanzhi, and then smashed Sauron''s chop. "So fast! This guy didn''t do his best just now! " Sauron was surprised to find that his chop was easily broken. When the words fell, the other party came to Sauron. Sauron quickly blocked the other party. However, although he blocked the other party, he was still kicked out by the other party. "Is that what you dare to despise us?" Shan Zhi, who was burning with one foot, actually kept up with his speed and kicked the other party''s chest again. But something strange happened. Yamaguchi was convinced that although he was not power just now, he had no hidden power. "Oh? Very good attack! But for me, it''s a little worse! " Fitt Cantu grabbed Shanji''s scream and kicked him at the same time. "No! Too careless! " Shanzhi was about to be kicked by the other party. Suddenly, a slender sword flashed. It turned out that Brooke''s attack was coming. But fitt Cantu was still stabbed in his back by Brooke''s sword, and ignored it. He kicked Shanzhi directly, and blood gushed out of Shanzhi''s mouth and nostrils. "It''s impossible!" Brooke''s sword did not hurt Fett Cantu, but was completely blocked by him. Brooke only felt this abnormal defense in big mom. "Impossible? Nothing is impossible! " Fitt Cantu grabbed Brooke''s sword with his backhand and waved at him. "Rubber... Rocket!" Luffy in the second block rushed directly, which interrupted fitter Cantu''s attack and saved Brooke. "Next, leave it to me!" Luffy showed Brooke to leave, put away his smile, stared at Fett Cantu and said. "Are you finally going to be serious? Straw hat boy... Luffy! " Fitt Cantu smiled strangely and didn''t continue to chase anyone. He just stayed where he was and looked at Luffy. Shanzhi, who was shot off, was taken over and sent to Joba. Although he is still conscious and has the ability to continue fighting, since captain Luffy spoke, they can no longer continue to fight. That''s why he asked Shiping to send him to Joba. Shiping himself came out of the sea and came to them. "If you lose, I''ll kill you again!" Sauron put away his weapons and said coolly. "Fourth gear Balloon Man!" Luffy didn''t answer, but opened fourth gear. "Oh? It seems a little different! " After the fourth gear is turned on, Luffy''s momentum becomes different. As a top power, fitt Cantu naturally knows that Luffy has become much stronger. "Rubber... Ape King gun!" Luffy is a powerful move. Fitter Cantu chuckled and just changed the form. Will the moves become stronger? It''s just the same. But when Luffy''s fist was big on him, he felt different, because his armed color did not completely protect him, and Luffy knocked him back for a distance. "Yes, it can hurt me!" Fitter Cantu patted the ash on his chest and said with a smile. "Really? Not only can I hurt you, I can beat you! " Luffy in fourth gear said confidently. "Bang!" Fitter Cantu punched Luffy, and Luffy who responded also punched. After they retreated for a distance, they rushed to each other again and soon fought on the beach. "Really... Can''t it be lighter? The control of power is really bad! " Ye Cheng looked at the dust all over the sky and said discontentedly. "Well, not everyone is like you! And if you don''t want to see it, you can do it early and catch the other party! " Smoggy waved away the dust and said. "That''s not good. This guy''s strength is not weak. It takes a lot of effort to stun him. He''s too tired. I''m on vacation now!" Ye Luo waved his hand and said. Simuji is also a little speechless. In this tired and lazy state, ye Luo can''t even help the Warring States period. Naturally, she doesn''t want to be a villain, so she won''t say more. After all, in her opinion, it''s not a big thing. "Hahaha... Good! It looks like a pirate king! The strength of the emperor level peak, and so young, no wonder the Navy will hold you out! But that''s it. I don''t think you can kill Kato and Lingling! " After fitt Cantu and Luffy separated temporarily, he said with a laugh. Chapter 693 The battle between Luffy and Fett Cantu over there has gradually become white hot, and the aftermath of the battle has become larger and larger. Fortunately, this is the seaside. If it is in the middle of the island, I''m afraid it will destroy a lot of buildings. "Rubber... Crow Yuan Wang gun!" Luffy finally opened a big move, and countless fists hit each other with the elasticity of his body, directly breaking Fett Cantu''s armed defense. "Rubber... Super Elephant King''s gun!" At the end, Luffy''s super fist attacked Fett Cantu''s face at a super high speed. After being shot by a group of King yuan, fitt Cantu seems to have no resistance. Once Luffy''s blow is hit, the battle will definitely end. "Want to beat me? I''m fitt Cantu! " Fitt Cantu, who had fallen back, stood firm again and punched directly to attack Luffy. "Boom ~ ~" Their fists immediately exploded the surrounding energy, and the sky seemed to be torn apart. "Anti!" Guerrero didn''t see well and drank loudly. The special operation team immediately came forward and shouted, "prevent!" Immediately, the dog beating array composed of them formed a transparent energy cover, which blocked all the energy shocks in this direction. "Is this Marshal Ye Luo''s dog beating array? How awesome! " The Bastille lieutenant general on one side could not help but exclaim. Ye Luo, who was still lying on the couch over there, was also surprised by the children''s hand. He didn''t teach them to do so! Obviously, the children themselves have developed new ways to use energy. They didn''t learn internal skills before, so they couldn''t give full play to the power of dog beating stick. They also made many attempts, but they always couldn''t achieve it because of lack of energy. However, when ye Luo opened the acupoints for them, their strength began to advance by leaps and bounds. Now they are the most special team in the Navy. Ye Cheng took the name casually at the beginning. These children made it real. "It''s a little interesting!" Ye Luo took off his sunglasses and said with a smile. "Oh? Isn''t that your move? " Smudge also saw the children''s performance and asked with a smile. "Of course, I didn''t teach them that! Not bad. I didn''t lose my face! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Now people from the orphanage claim to be under your door. Do you leave your internal mind skill in the orphanage..." smoji asked with some worry. "Worried that someone in the navy is dissatisfied with the children? But they... Come from my door! I''m very confident in Bree. Even if she doesn''t have enough strength, there''s absolutely no problem with her mind! " Ye Luo replied with a smile. "Who said you? I''m worried that the children will be treated unfairly! " Simuji glanced at the leaves and said. "Hehe... Don''t worry, it''s all right! This is also a test for them! If you have superhuman first-class skills, you must have superhuman first-class mind, otherwise you can''t match your strength! " Ye Luo said positively. Smudge nodded and said, "that''s right, but... I''m still worried!" "You haven''t been so worried about your daughter. Why are you worried about them?" Ye Luo Dudu said discontentedly. "Aren''t they my daughter''s senior brothers and sisters? Even her brothers and sisters! You don''t know, the little guy is almost becoming an emperor in the orphanage! " Speaking of his daughter, smudge said softly. "Really? My daughter must have this domineering! But I don''t take her with me. First, I don''t have time. Second, I''m afraid she''s too spoiled. I follow Bree in the orphanage. It''s good! " Ye Luo smiled and said, "don''t you know? When Luffy went to sea to the great route, the teacher told him who his father died. At that time, Luffy first asked, "I also have a father?" Ye Luo said, laughing loudly. "If you do, you won''t see me kill you!" Simuji said with a cold face, looking at the falling leaves. Ye Luo couldn''t help shivering and said with a smile, "how is that possible? I''m just telling you this joke. Do you think it''s funny?" Ye Luo pretended to be funny and laughed a few times. When they were joking, Luffy and Fett Cantu finally ended their fight. Both of them were hit by each other''s fists. Luffy fell to the sea, while Fett Cantu flew to the center. "Stop him!" Guerrero said at once as he watched Fett canto fly over. "I''ll come. How can I say I''m the host? What''s it like to let you do it all the time?" Bastille laughed and punched Fett Cantu. "Luffy!" Looking at Lu Fei falling to the sea, she hurried down. As a fishman, she is most suitable for rescuing Lu Fei. Seeing the very flat past, Sauron and Shanzhi didn''t move, but looked at fitt Cantu who was hit by Luffy. Especially when they saw that the admiral was going to attack Fett Cantu, they frowned at the same time, but they didn''t say anything when they thought that the other party was a admiral in order not to cause trouble. When they didn''t even let Phil canto fly as an opponent, they were dissatisfied that they didn''t let them pick up fish for you. Grello over there was also helpless. She also found that lieutenant general Bastille was good, but she had some utilitarian heart, so she did it. His original intention was to stop fitt Cantu and not let him destroy the island. He didn''t mean to shoot fitt Cantu. "Qi ~" sure enough, when he saw Bastille''s attack on Fett Cantu, drobbe disdained, but didn''t say anything. "Cough... After all, he is a lieutenant general. Don''t do this!" Grello said with some embarrassment. "Didn''t you tell him that the marshal was on the island? He dares to do so, which is... A little too much! " Drogbe also knows that not everyone in the navy is righteous, but we just have to do the same thing. Moreover, with the increasing prestige of the Navy, ye Luo also executed many Navy generals who pretended to be powerful. Everyone has a much better impression of the Navy. Even if they don''t say anything in person, they will definitely report it later. As long as the content of the report is verified, the person waiting to be reported is definitely a heavy punishment. After all, ye Luo said that if you know the law and break the law, the crime will be added to the first class! Therefore, the Navy, as a law enforcer, has always been severely punished as long as it makes mistakes. Chapter 694 "Boom ~" Just as the Bastille fist hit Fett Cantu, Fett Cantu suddenly punched and fought with him. "Cough... Your navy is still so mean!" Fitt Cantu coughed up a mouthful of blood and said slightly weakly. "Mean? How mean is it to deal with you pirates? " Said the Bastille with a chuckle. "Really? But you want to catch me? " Fitt Cantu walked slowly towards the Bastille. Although he was very weak now, he was only dealing with a Navy Lieutenant General. He didn''t take it seriously. "Do you think the navy is still the same as before?" Bastille took off his cloak of justice behind him and said. "Different? Then let me see what''s different! " When fitt Cantu finished his words, he came to the Bastille and punched him in the head. But the Bastille chuckled, and his arms turned dark black, blocking Fett Cantu''s fist. "Big pirate? Is this the strength you boast? " The Bastille punched Fett Cantu and roared. "Qi! Navy, don''t be too proud! " Fett Cantu, with a frozen look in his eyes, looked at the Bastille and said. The fight with Luffy just now, although it was not long, consumed a lot of his physical strength, so it became what it is now. But even so, it will not be easy for the Bastille to defeat him. "I''m a big pirate, and my strength is really strong! After fighting with the straw hat for so long, I can still fight the Bastille like this! " Watching Fett Cantu and lieutenant general Bastille fight, Guerrero said to drope around him. "Hum! We would have killed him long ago! " Texas said disdainfully. But they are not willing to go up at this time, because the other party is not in the strongest state. "Well, send someone to see Mr. Luffy and them first! After all, it''s the teacher''s brother. If Dr. Joba needs anything, we can give them some help! " Guerrero smiled helplessly and said. "Good!" When it comes to Joba, even Texas doesn''t say anything. Joba was invited to see the injury on Bree''s face. At the beginning, he took great pains to stay in the orphanage. Not only did he show Bree his face, but also the children in the yard had a general examination. Many children''s hidden diseases were cured by Joba. And although the scar on Brey''s face is still there because of Brey''s own reasons, Joba also conditioned Brey''s body to make him healthier. Soon, drogbe personally took a team of Marines and asked if Joba needed any help. "Great, I need some herbs, but I didn''t stay around. Please go and get them for me!" When Joba learned the intention of the Navy, he immediately said happily. "OK, please tell Dr. choba what herbs you need and where to put them. I''ll go there myself!" Drobbe nodded and said. When choba had finished explaining, drobbe used the moonstep directly and flew in the direction of the sonny. "Bang!" "I''m a big pirate, but you can''t escape today!" Although lieutenant general Bastille has been pressing the other side, he has not won Fett Cantu for a long time. "Really? With your shrimps and crabs? Or on your own? " Fitter Cantu asked with a strange smile. "Look down on the Navy, but you have to pay a price!" Bastille knew Ye Luo was nearby, so he was not afraid of the other party''s tricks. "Lieutenant General Bastille will suffer!" At this time, ye Luo finally stood up from the recliner and said. "Oh? Why? " Smudge asked curiously. "Fitt Cantu has been secretly recovering his strength, and the strength of lieutenant general Bastille is not enough to threaten him! Not even the wounded fitt Cantu! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Such a big gap?" Smudge didn''t see it at all and asked with a frown. His strength has just touched the threshold of the general level, and there is still a distance from the emperor level, so naturally he is not clear. "Guerrero, you go! Feel the power of emperor level! Special operations team, ready to rescue! " Ye Luo walked slowly and said with a smile. "Yes, sir!" Seeing ye Luo coming out and giving orders, Guerrero quickly made a sound and returned. The movement of Ye Luo over there naturally stifled everyone''s attention, but when he heard Guerrero call him a teacher, all the navies were boiling. Bastille smiled bitterly and retreated directly. Although he thought he could win the other party, it was obvious that the marshal wanted his disciples to feel the strength of the strong, so he could not continue to fight. "Is that... Leaf falling?" In addition to Robin, the straw hat group knew at this time that it was Ye Luo who had been lying there watching the play. "Yo ~ long time no see, Luffy. Is there no opponent, so your strength is growing slowly!" Looking at the weak Lu Fei, ye Luo casually said hello. "Indeed, there are few opponents at sea now!" Sauron nodded thoughtfully and said. "Don''t think so. Do you know why I went to sea? Shanks was hurt, and the whole adventure group was almost destroyed. That''s why I went to sea! " Ye Luo shook his head and said, "don''t underestimate the sea! You see, isn''t this another great guy? " "What? Is there an adventure group that can destroy red hair? Who did it? " Sauron and others asked in surprise. "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll finish the things here first!" Ye Luo looked at Guerrero and said with a smile. "Fitt Cantu, the great pirate! I''m rear admiral Simon Guerrero! I shouldn''t have come out to fight you at this time, but the teacher said it made me feel the strength of the imperial peak, so... I offended! " Guerrero went up to Fett Cantu and said. "Little fellow, let''s change your teacher! You haven''t seen enough! " Fitt Cantu said with a chuckle. Although Ye Luo didn''t make a move, as a strong man, he instinctively felt the threat brought to him by Ye Luo. "Sorry, even in your heyday, the teacher can''t do it!" Guerrero shook his head and said. "Boy, don''t look at him now. There''s still no problem for him to play some peak strength in a short time! Or do you think lieutenant general Bastille''s strength can fight him for so long? Just resting in the face of lieutenant general Bastille! " Ye Luo smiled and said to Guerrero, who was still in the dark. As soon as ye Luo''s words fell, except Guerrero''s face collapsed, lieutenant general Bastille''s face was not good-looking, but this was what ye Luo said, and he didn''t dare to refute. Chapter 695 "Hahaha... I didn''t expect that there was another understanding person here. The Navy said your name!" When fitt Cantu heard Ye Luo''s words, he laughed and said. But ye Luo ignored him. Instead, he pointed to the special operation team and said to Guerrero, "go ahead, but I''ll tell you first, I won''t do it, so don''t fight with the idea that I can save you! All you can rely on is those little guys. You can try if they can save you before he kills you. " "Don''t worry, teacher, I''m not so easy to die!" Guerrero smiled, walked towards Fett Cantu and said. "It seems that you are the master. How about it? Let''s play? " Fitt Cantu ignored Guerrero, but looked at Ye Luo with interest and asked. "If you want to fight with my teacher, pass me first!" Guerrero shouted and rushed directly at Fett Cantu. His whole arm turned purple black, which was a sign of being covered by armed color. "The little guy''s domineering is good!" Fitt Cantu waved to block Guerrero''s attack, but then his face changed because he felt domineering from Guerrero. "Boom ~ ~ boom ~ ~" the two people just fight each other, but they set off a wave of energy. This is the result of the two people fighting each other again. "Good guy ~ domineering, and your aggressive moves while fighting... Remind me of a hateful guy!" Fitter Cantu threw grello away with a strong force. However, Guerrero landed steadily on the ground and said with a smile, "the teacher said that only by collecting the strengths of 100 families can we win the strengths of 100 families! I haven''t reached that point yet, but don''t underestimate me! " With that, Guerrero launched another attack on Fett Cantu. The two fought quickly and frantically for countless times in a short time. The surrounding navy was stunned. The strength of the great pirate is definitely many times stronger than when he fought with lieutenant general Bastille just now. They also know that what ye Luo said just now is true. Lieutenant general Bastille''s face turned red and white. He didn''t give full play just now, but the strength of the other party was always similar to him, giving him the illusion that he was about to defeat the other party without too much force. I didn''t expect that all this was cheating him. Fitt Cantu played with him just to recover his strength. Just as Guerrero and Fett Cantu were fighting, drobbe and the children surrounded them. They stood in a strange position, not in a circle like the traditional encirclement. "Bang!" The two fought each other again, and Guerrero was shot off again. "Come again!" Guerrero wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His eyes were less solemn and became more focused and persistent. Grello, who came forward again, did not continue to fight with fitt Cantu, but began to fight with fitt Cantu by using his speed, flexibility and changeable moves. In this way, although the chance of winning is smaller, it also makes him less likely to lose so quickly. Seeing here, the corners of Ye Luo''s mouth unconsciously turned up, and the little guy was still too stupid. It''s impossible for him to defeat the other party. This is different from ordinary competition. The other party will really kill him. Therefore, at this time, defense is more important than attack. We should learn from the other party''s strengths, so as to have a glimmer of vitality. After Guerrero changed from attack to defense, it really made fitt Cantu feel uncomfortable. In his opinion, Guerrero''s strength was not very strong, which was a little stronger than the lieutenant general just now, but it was much more difficult to deal with than the lieutenant general just now. The continuous fighting made his physical strength decline a little. Although it had no impact for the time being, except Guerrero, he cared more about ye Luo. It seemed that ye Luo was very powerful and his position in the navy was not low. It can be seen from the fact that the lieutenant general had to obey Ye Luo''s orders. So in the face of this situation, Fett Cantu began to do his best. He didn''t want to play with Guerrero anymore. Faced with the power of fitt Cantu, Guerrero lost very quickly. With only one punch, he beat Guerrero away. However, when he still wanted to come forward and completely solve Guerrero, he was blocked. It was not the leaf falling he thought, but the group of children who had always surrounded him. "Thanks, Lopez!" After being caught by drogbe, Guerrero only had time to say thank you and fainted. "Well, now it''s up to you. Let me see how much you''ve grown!" Ye Luo smiled at the children and said. "Yes!" Ye Luo was very satisfied with the neat answer. He liked the neat appearance. "Use me as a grindstone? Not afraid to wear the knife? " Fitt Cantu saw Ye Luo''s plan, smiled and said. "It doesn''t matter. I can''t wear it out with me!" Ye Luo smiled, shook her head and said. "I''m really confident. I''m afraid your strength is not so strong!" Fitt Cantu said, attacking Ye Luo directly. However, before he approached, he found that the leaves had disappeared and the surrounding environment began to change. "Fight the dog array, start!" Peter doesn''t care what Fett Cantu wants. Since ye Luo wants to test their strength, he must give full play to his strongest strength. With Peter''s voice, the children took out a dark green iron bar with some strange patterns from behind. This is not an ordinary weapon, but they asked the famous forging master of Hezhi country to make it. When it was made in sets, the forging master of Hezhi country directly laughed and died. This caught the children a little unprepared, but people in the country of peace told them that this is the highest honor of a craftsman, that is, to create his own satisfactory works and place his soul on it. As long as they can treat these weapons well, it is the greatest respect for craftsmen. Since then, the children''s weapons have never left their hands, even when they sleep. When all of them set out to fight dogs, there will be a weak connection between these iron bars, which will improve their combat effectiveness. "Dog beating staff ¡¤ word turning determination ¡¤ quick hit the dog''s hip" As Peter''s voice fell, more than a dozen iron bars attacked fitt Cantu''s back, and no matter how he resisted or changed, those iron bars followed him. Fitt Cantu, who saw such a strange thing for the first time, was a little surprised. He thought it might be some strange fruit ability. After all, the sea is too big, and the ability of demon fruit is also strange. Chapter 696 Fett Cantu, trapped in the dog beating array, has the power to control oil, but he can''t play his roots and hit any targets. Part of his attack was absorbed by the whole array, and the other part was shared by the children, so that everyone received little damage. "Asshole, what strange ability is this? What''s the point of being able to fight head-on and hide? " After trying for a while, Fett Cantu found that no matter what he did, he couldn''t seem to attack the other party, and immediately scolded. Continue to attack the commander and consume physical strength. It''s better to have a rest and recover. However, he was seriously injured in the battle with Luffy just now, so he can''t play his peak strength now. Naturally, he becomes impatient. But the children won''t let him rest so easily. With drogbe as the heart, the dog beating array works with all its strength. The shadow of the staff is inseparable from the real and the virtual. Fitt Cantu is more tired than the attack. "This is the dog beating array. It is said that after entering the array, there is no special way to come out. Look at the big pirate. He is so powerful that he is trapped in it!" "Yes, this is the dog beating array taught by Marshal Ye Luo personally. I was lucky to see it once when I was in the headquarters. At the beginning, even the lieutenant general could be trapped. Now their strength has increased a lot and must be more powerful." The surrounding Navy saw fitt Cantu trapped in the center of the dog fight on the beach and began to talk. Only Ye Luo knows that if Fett Cantu is at his peak, he can break out by force. Now trapped in the array, he should not want to waste too much physical strength. He also plans to fight with himself. However, the more so, the easier it is to be trapped in the array and consume physical strength. Sure enough, after a while, fitt Cantu found that he couldn''t find any way to leave except to break the battle with all his strength. Even now he doubts whether he can break the battle with all his strength. However, fitt Cantu was a big pirate who ran rampant on the sea for a while. He couldn''t find the way to break the array. He began not to dodge, but fought hard with sticks every time. The strength of the children was not as strong as him. Therefore, after trying several times, he actually suffered some losses. "Dog beating array ¡¤ quote formula ¡¤ dogs competing for food!" Peter also immediately found out and immediately changed the attack mode, replacing the word conversion formula with the Word introduction formula. The introduction formula is different from the entanglement formula. It mainly means to invite the king into the urn, so there is not too much contact with the other party, which is mainly used to consume the other party''s physical strength. After discovering the change of the array, Fett Cantu knew that his idea was right, so as long as the children dared to attack, he would chase after them and finally be broken by him with his strong strength. "Ha ha... I didn''t expect your navy to have this interesting ability. It''s really powerful. I don''t know who did it just now?" Out of the array, Fett Cantu asked with a wild laugh. "Hum! It''s us, the special operations team of the Navy headquarters. What trapped you just now is the dog fighting array. Remember! It''s not that our array is not good, it''s just that our strength is not as good as you! " Drogbe touched his ability, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said. He is the eye of the array, so he is responsible for most attacks. When the array is broken, he is the most injured. "Dog fight? Interesting... Interesting! Cough... "Said fitt Cantu with a laugh. However, the dog fight just now consumed him too much physical strength, so he couldn''t suppress his injury after the battle with Luffy. "I didn''t expect you to break the dog beating array. It''s really powerful. I was beaten to death by them in the beginning!" Luffy said in surprise when he saw Fett Cantu. After fighting with the fitt Cantu, he didn''t fight with the anyone again. After being treated by Joba, he is now alive and kicking again. "There are many of you this time, but next time, you won''t have such luck!" Fitte Cantu looked at Luffy and ye Luo, snorted coldly and said. If Luffy makes a move at this time, he is not sure that he can defeat Luffy again. Even if Luffy pesters him, he has little chance to escape. After all, there is a Ye Luo who makes everyone feel threatened and doesn''t make a move. "I let you go?" Sure enough, just as fitt Cantu left, ye Luo spoke. "What? Does your navy still want wheel warfare? " Fitt Cantu said with an ugly face. "Wheel fights? Just you? Not yet! " Ye Luo shook his head and said "What do you mean!" Fitt Cantu narrowed his eyes and asked Ye Luo. "To tell you the truth, if you didn''t want to use your hand to train my subordinates, you would have been lying in the Navy prison and attacked the food island... Would you like to leave like this? Do you think too much? " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Navy... Although I''m not in full swing now, I don''t mind if you want to fight with me. Even if I die here, I''ll bury you!" Fitt Cantu said fiercely. He thought Ye Luo was afraid of his strength because he didn''t make a move all the time, so he let his subordinates consume his strength first, and then pick up a bargain. Ye Luo shook her head with a smile and said, "if you can catch me, you can leave openly today, and no one will stop you!" "A move? Who do you think you are? Newgate dared not say that to me! " Fitt Cantu said angrily. "So you''re ready?" Ye Luo looked at Fett Cantu and asked. Has the final say, "boy, let you know what the sea is, or the pirate has the final say, your Navy... Nothing!" Fitt Cantu''s whole body was covered with armed color again, and then went straight to the falling leaves. Although he is not in the peak state, as long as he works hard, he can also play a good combat power. He will definitely deal with people like Ye Luo. As long as he can see that he still has the power to fight, the other party will never take risks. Not only Guerrero and the members of the special operation team shook their heads, but even the straw hats couldn''t bear to look at fitt Cantu who rushed to the leaves. "Bang ~ Bang ~ ~" "Boom!" Facing the attack of fitt Cantu, ye luoqu bounced his legs, first blocked the opponent''s fist, and then kicked his other foot directly in the back of his neck. Fitt Cantu had a close contact with the beach directly. The whole person completely fell into the beach and immediately blew a big hole out of the beach. "Ah ~ ~ sorry, I used two feet! But who let you attack? I have to defend ~ "Ye Luo said with some embarrassment. Everyone was stunned by the sound of swallowing. The powerful pirate just now had a perfect understanding of fitt Cantu''s power after losing Guerrero and the special action team in a row. Although we thought Ye Luo would win, we didn''t expect the victory to be so easy. It felt like adults beat children. It didn''t take much effort at all. Chapter 697 "Wow ~ ~ Ye Luo, come on! Let''s go fishing together! " After the food island was over, ye Luo directly asked Guerrero to escort the pirate Fett Cantu back to the headquarters. However, when he heard that ye Luo was going, Luffy actually said that he would go to the naval headquarters with Ye Luo. Although Ye Luo was very surprised, he didn''t stop Luffy, so now the Sonny with straw hats is mixed in the Navy''s warships. "No fishing, fishing with you is too boring!" Ye luolie on the couch, yawned, waved his hand and said. "Why? Isn''t it interesting? " Luffy stood on the deck of the Sonny and asked puzzled Ye Luo, who was sleeping on the deck of the warship. "What''s interesting about fishing? You might as well sleep! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Well, we''re going to hold a fishing competition. Do you want to participate?" Luffy nodded, then grinned and asked Ye Luo. Ye Luo was almost bored to death by Luffy. Just about to say no, usop around Luffy was surprised and asked, "what''s the game? When did you say you were going to play? Didn''t you go fishing because you wanted to eat meat? " "Just now! I decided! What about? Do you want to join? The biggest and heaviest fish is the king of fishing! " Luffy said with a natural appearance. "Asshole, don''t decide such an important thing without authorization!! Hum ~ who else can afford the title of fishing king besides my bravest soldier on the sea, Captain usop? " The first sentence of Thorpe is still flying in Tucao Road, and make complaints about Luffy. Lying on the couch, ye Luo shook his head. No wonder people say that a family doesn''t enter a house. "But Luffy... Why should I join? I''m not interested in that fishing king at all. Unless you have any prizes I like, I won''t participate, and you don''t disturb my sleep, otherwise I don''t mind throwing you into the sea to feed the fish! " Ye Luo glanced at Luffy and usop and said. "It''s terrible..." usop immediately hid behind Luffy and said with a little fear. "Eh? And prizes? The prize is the biggest fish, okay? " Lu Fei said with a smile. Did not pay attention to the threat of falling leaves at all. "There must be a prize. Aren''t you the organizer? The organizer should take out the prizes that make everyone excited, so that everyone can take the initiative to participate! If I win the first prize, the fish must be mine. It''s mine. It''s not a prize at all! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Well ~ ~ but we have nothing else on board except gold!" Luffy tilted his head and said. "Gold?" Except ye Luo, the people on the naval ship looked at Lu Fei in surprise. "Yes! I found a Shandong in my adventure. There was a treasure in it. It was all gold, so we directly emptied it! " Luffy said with a laugh. "Mr. Luffy, if you take gold as a prize... I''ll take part!" Guerrero came out with a drink, handed it to Ye Luo, smiled and said to Luffy. "Oh? really? All right! I''ll look for it and let you know when I find it! " Luffy nodded and said with great certainty. "Forget it, don''t think about it. Nami on their ship won''t agree to take gold as a prize. That woman''s obsession with money is a crime!" Ye Luo smiled, shook her head and said. Sure enough, his words fell silent, and a woman''s roar came from the Sonny, and then there were some collision sounds. "Whew ~ ~" "Bang!!" Looking at Luffy, who was already full of bags, ye Luo and Guerrero were scared. They actually gave such a heavy hand to their captain. Ye Luo''s evaluation of Nami seemed to be a little low before. "Hee hee... Look, I got the gold!" Luffy ignored the injury on his face, took out a piece of solid gold with a big fist from his arms, and said with a smile. "Are you sure you want this as a prize? If I don''t win the championship, I won''t give it to anyone! " Ye Luo asked with a smile. "Of course!" Luffy nodded and said. "All right! In that case, the gold will be kept with me first. Although I don''t participate, I can be a referee! Listen, everyone. Who catches the biggest and heaviest fish before sunset, then whose gold is it! " Ye Luo raised the gold in his hand and shouted. "Oh ~ ~ ~" the Navy cheered when they heard Ye Luo''s words. Such a big piece of gold is worth a lot of money. And now sailing is a little boring. It''s just time for fishing. So, except ye Luo, the Navy said that all of them would participate, and even Bree and smudge said they would play. On the side of the straw hats, Nami was furious. Pointing to the gold in Ye Luo''s hand, she said to Luffy, "I don''t care what method you use. If you can''t get the gold back, I''ll make you die very rhythmically!" "Namitsan ~ ~ ~ don''t worry, it''s just gold. Look, I''ll get it back for you right away!" Yamaguchi turned into a mollusk, came to Nami and said. "Color cook, don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s not easy to take things from ye Luo!" Sauron glanced at Shanzhi and whispered. "Hum! For me... It''s simple! " Shanzhi snorted coldly, took out his transfiguration device and said. "Oh ~ ~ oh ~ ~ are you going to change? Super handsome! " Usop, choba and Luffy, the three turned fans, looked at Shanzhi with their eyes shining. "Brother Shanzhi, the strong are very sensitive to the airflow around them!" The helmsman said with a smile. "Yamaji, please give you everything!" Seeing that Yamaji took out the transformation device, Nami said sincerely at once. She knew that after Shanzhi''s transformation, she could be invisible, so that she could get back the gold unconsciously. As for very flat words, she didn''t care. Anyway, she didn''t go. It was also Shanzhi''s business to be caught. As for Yamaji himself... Nami, please let him forget everything. After transformation, Shanzhi quietly dived towards Ye Luo. He found Shanzhi without perception. Because they spoke so loudly, ye Luo lying on the side of the warship had heard it for a long time. With prevention, let alone Shanzhi, even those who really ate the invisible fruit could not get close to Ye Luo, let alone steal things from him. "No!" Sure enough, when Shanzhi approached Ye Luo, he immediately found it bad, because he felt that he was locked by Ye Luo. "Where did the mosquito come from? The sea is really strange! " Ye Luo slapped Shanzhi and directly slapped Shanzhi into the sea. "That bastard, absolutely on purpose!" After returning to the boat, Shanzhi, who was soaked all over, stared at Ye Luo and said viciously. "I told you not to go. Who is to blame if you want to go?" On the side of the ship, the worship trio had been fishing honestly with a fishing rod. On the other side are Sauron and Robin, but they don''t seem to be fishing. They just put two fishing rods there, one reading and the other exercising. Chapter 698 The originally boring sailing began to become lively because of the straw hat group. Now both the Navy and the straw hat group began to fish with their hearts. Especially Luffy, if she can''t win the championship and get the gold back, Nami can definitely eat him alive. So now Luffy is fishing there with a big bag. This scene makes many navies happy. However, since it was a game, everyone didn''t use any means. They all relied on their own luck. Even as a fisherman, he just fished there with a fishing rod. Originally, he didn''t want to participate, but in the face of Nami''s threat, he had to participate in the competition. And ye Luo is the referee. He can''t use the skill of summoning fish, otherwise it''s too easy to be found by Ye Luo. So when he refused Nami for this reason, he could sit there quietly and fish. "Hey... Luffy, why didn''t you catch a fish?" Usop asked curiously, looking at the empty Luffy in the fish bucket. In order not to let everyone sit for a day and catch no fish, ye Luo specially asked very Ping to come to a large school of fish. As for who has the greatest luck, he is the champion. So with the help of Ping, Luffy didn''t catch a fish, which made usop curious. "Well... I don''t know much!" Luffy seemed to have something in his mouth and couldn''t speak clearly. But usop, who knew him very well, immediately forcibly moved Luffy''s head. Sure enough, he saw that guy putting bait in his mouth. "Bastard Luffy... This is bait, not for you to eat. I said you couldn''t catch fish. So you ate the bait!" Shouted usop. "What?" The Navy opposite seems to have heard the biggest joke in the world. Are there people eating bait? Can you eat that? Even ye Luo was surprised. He knew that the straw hat and his gang had eaten bait, but they didn''t eat it. Was there no way to eat it? Now there''s plenty of food, and it hasn''t reduced to eating bait, has it? Did you fall in love after eating? What if it''s so delicious? But at the thought of Luffy''s taste... Leaves fall without any hope. Sure enough, Luffy over there was beaten by Nami again for stealing the bait. "Really... None of them worry!" Nami looked at her friends as she spoke. The angry Nami was really terrible. Even Sauron stopped exercising and began to pretend to catch fish. After a while, someone from the Navy began to catch big fish, which made the straw hat group more anxious. "Ah ~ ~ come ~ ~ come!" But at this time, usop''s fishing rod began to rotate wildly. It seemed that the fish was not small. Luffy and others quickly left their hunches and helped usop pull the rod. Because of the strong pull, the hunch changed shape. "Let go... Let go, the fishing rod will break!" Naturally, usop knew that it was not time to force the pull rod, and immediately shouted to Luffy and them. "It''s all right. Look at my rubber... Pistol!" Luffy saw the direction of the hook and threw it directly. "Dazhong!" Soon, enduring the discomfort of the sea water, Luffy roared excitedly. As soon as usop heard this, he immediately began to pull the rod. Slowly, a large marine fish about half the size of Sonny floated to the sea. There was a big bag on the fish''s head, which was probably beaten by Luffy just now. "Hee hee... How big! We will win! " Luffy said happily. But they haven''t been happy for long. Peter of the special operation team over there caught a small sea king with a bare tail as big as sonny. "Isn''t this... A foul? Can sea kings fall? " Usop''s eyes were almost staring out. With the passage of time, the enthusiasm of people involved in fishing is also rising. However, no one surpassed Peter''s sea king. Seeing that time was running out, Yamaguchi put down his hunch and went back to the kitchen. After half a ring, he hung a piece of food on his fishing rod and threw it into the sea. When ye Cheng saw Yamaji''s action, he pulled at the corners of his mouth and didn''t speak. After all, there was no regulation on what bait to use. Sure enough, Shanzhi''s cooking is so unreasonable. Fish on the seabed swim towards Shanzhi one after another, but even if the fishing rod is pulled, Shanzhi is not in a hurry. He''s waiting for the sea king to come. After a while, a huge dark shadow slowly approached the sonny. Needless to say, everyone saw it. It was definitely the size of a large sea king. Sure enough, Yamaguchi''s fishing rod flew away directly. A huge fish head floated out of the water, and Yamaguchi''s fishing rod was connected to the corner of his mouth. "Rubber... Random beating!" "Anti etiquette kick" Shanzhi and Luffy shot at the same time. Even large sea kings have to hate. When they landed on the deck of the Sonny again, the giant sea king had become a corpse and floated on the sea. "Yeah ~!" Luffy made a victory gesture to Nami, indicating that the game was a winner. The Navy saw that the straw hat group actually fell up a large sea king, and knew that it could not be surpassed under normal circumstances. However, both Luffy''s move and Yamaguchi''s special bait have actually exceeded the scope of ordinary fishing competitions, so the Navy here has begun to use its own ability. The first is smoji. With his own ability, he distributed the water of the small sea king and dripped it into the sea. After a while, countless fish began to gather here. "Next... Look at me! Dog beating array - up! " Drogbe and the children set up a dog beating array directly on the sea, and the fish caught in the array began to lose their way. But even so, although they caught a lot of fish at one time, they certainly can''t compare with Shanghai king in terms of size. The children obviously knew this, so they didn''t catch these ordinary fish, but used them as bait to attract sea kings. Their plan was very successful. After a while, several sea kings approached and planned to eat the gathered fish. However, after entering the dog fighting array, these sea Kings also lost and continued to become part of the bait, waiting for larger sea kings to come and prey. Lu Fei and others over there are still celebrating, but when Shi Ping told the situation at the bottom of the sea, Nami was immediately angry. It''s going to cheat! "Very flat, come on, summon the fish!" Nami pointed very flat and roared. Very flat smiled bitterly and began to make a strange sound towards the sea. This is the special skill of the mermaid family to summon the fish. Chapter 699 With Shen Ping''s participation, the fishing competition officially entered the white hot stage. Ye Luo didn''t bother to care about them. At least four large sea king bodies had floated on the surrounding sea surface, and they couldn''t eat so much food at all. But this is also their impromptu program, so ye Luo doesn''t bother to pay attention to it. Come to the lounge chair, put on the eye mask, and ye Luo directly enters the sleep mode. While he was sleeping, the internal force in his body was running endlessly. Now the acupoints in his body have been opened by him, and many extra acupoints have been opened. However, some acupoints need too much internal force, and he can''t break through at all, so conventional cultivation is still very necessary. When ye Luo woke up, it was evening. The warship and the Sonny had stopped. They found an uninhabited island and were having a banquet on the beach. Whether it''s a Navy or a pirate, there''s no one in this world who doesn''t like parties. Originally, Luffy meant to ask Ye Luo to participate together, but when he saw Ye Luo sleeping, smudge didn''t let Luffy and them disturb Ye Luo, but continued to let him sleep. "Yo ~ Ye Luo, did you wake up? Come and eat meat, a lot of meat! " Luffy, with two chopsticks in his nostrils, shouted at the nearby leaf fall. How can meat be? The sea beside the island is full of Sea King bodies. "How many sea kings did you catch?" Ye Luo said with a headache. "I don''t know! Anyway, we won in the end! " Luffy said carelessly. "Teacher, in the end, Shiping attracted huge sea kings and almost sank the general ship, so Shiniang smoji stopped the fishing competition and decided that they had won!" Guerrero is obviously unconvinced by the loss to Luffy. Isn''t it a giant sea king? They can''t fight! "A small fishing game can be played like this by you. You really......" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "By the way, according to Guerrero, how many attacks have you suffered in the past two years?" Sauron sat down beside Ye Luo, handed him a bucket of wine and said. "Well, except for the previous few times, there are no strong people behind. According to the research of the scientific forces, we have deciphered their language and found an unexpected good news!" Ye Luo nodded and said with a smile. Hearing the topic that Solon and ye Luo were talking about, the straw hat group began to eavesdrop on each other except Luffy, Joba and usop. "Good news? Any good news? Shouldn''t it be trouble? " Yamaguchi came up with a glass of wine and asked. "Trouble? Are you in big trouble? I can tell you that brin has been waiting for you. If you dare to live up to brin, even Luffy pleads, I will abolish you! " Ye Luo skimmed his mouth and said. "Little brin... Is she okay?" Speaking of Brin, Yamaguchi''s face became a little embarrassed and apologized. "There''s nothing wrong. She''s still running her dessert shop. She said you''d like it!" Ye Luo said helplessly. "I see. I''ll see her when I have time!" Yamaguchi nodded and said. On this point, ye Luo still believes in Shanzhi. He is not that kind of fickle person. "Then can we get down to business?" Sauron asked after drinking a large glass of wine. "Are you interested in such things? It''s really interesting! " Ye Luo looked at Sauron and asked curiously. In his impression, it seems that Sauron is not interested in this kind of thing. "Because there are strong people there!" Sauron''s answer was simple and direct. "Yes, there are many strong people in their world. According to the information we got, the portal can only convey the existence of Saint level and below. Their king, a god level strong person, can''t come over. But even so, they have a lot of holy levels, but didn''t I throw cardo away? It seems that he didn''t die, but caused a lot of commotion over there, so that the saint level strong over there didn''t dare to mess around, so it was much easier for us! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "What? Did you really send cardo? He''s not dead? " Sauron and Yamaguchi were surprised. "Well, it seems that the other party''s God level strong man didn''t make a move. He escaped several times from the pursuit of Saint level strong men. Now he lives very hard!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "Are you going to return to that world?" Yamaguchi looked at the leaves and asked. "It''s not the time yet. We have too few Saint levels. Except for two people in our navy, only shanks has half stepped into the threshold!" Ye Luo shook his head and said, "below Saint level, you used to die!" "Holy Level... How to break through?" Asked Sauron in a deep voice. He has just been promoted to the imperial level and has not touched the threshold of the holy level. "Do you want to try the power of Saint level?" Ye Luo asked with a smile. "Yes?" Sauron asked, burning with fighting spirit in his eyes. "Let the four of you go together! I will suppress my power to the level of Saint level entry! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "What? Just hit the four of us at the entry level? " Yamaguchi said with some disbelief. You know, Luffy''s strength is very strong now. According to Ye Luo, Luffy is close to the imperial peak. Shanzhi is very peaceful and has a combat power close to the imperial level, and Sauron already has the combat power of the imperial level. "Just try it?" Ye Luo said with a smile. Soon, Luffy and Shiping were very happy when they learned about it. The four went to the back of the island and fought there. "Then start! In order to make you more intuitively feel the power of Saint level, I will not try my internal power, but directly use the body power of Saint level! " Ye Luo said with a smile. The four of them, Luffy and Shanzhi, belong to melee, and very flat basically belong to semi melee. As a swordsman, Sauron''s attack distance is slightly farther than them, but also mainly melee. This is why Ye Luo chose melee. "Fourth gear!" This time, Luffy didn''t warm up and directly turned on the fourth gear mode. "Change!" Yamaguchi is also equipped and ready to attack. Very flat is directly into the sea, and the combat power of the Yuren clan in the sea is much stronger than that on the shore. As for Sauron, three knives are ready. "Bang bang ~ ~ ~" From the back of the island came strong energy fluctuations and a very loud explosion. But the rest of the Navy and straw hat knew that ye Luo and Luffy were competing. Originally, Guerrero wanted to go to watch the war, but smoggy stopped it. The five of them could know this. When the sun rose, the sound and energy fluctuations on the back of the island disappeared. When the rest of the Navy and straw hat passed, Ye Cheng was sitting there baking fish. As for Luffy, the four were lying there breathing heavily. Chapter 700 "Luffy, are you okay?" Nami saw several people lying on the ground and hurried to ask. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ nothing, just hungry!" Luffy stuck out his tongue and gasped. "Is the gap really so big?" Brooke frowned and said. Although he has no eyebrows. "OK, they''re also good!" While eating his own roast fish, ye Luo handed another roast fish to Luffy and said with a smile. After eating, everyone returned to the ship and was ready to continue sailing, but ye Luo came to sonny. He came to give some guidance to several people and told them some news. "That is, the navy is going to arrange people to pass through the portal?" Yamaguchi lit a cigarette and asked. "Yes, but not now. At least wait until our Holy Level hides, and I have the feeling of breakthrough, so as to ensure that our people will not be targeted by their divine power in the past!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "You''re going too!" When they heard Ye Luo''s words, they were surprised and asked. "Of course, at that time, I will give up the position of field marshal and announce the closure, so that we don''t dare to mess around without knowing!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "I''m going too!" This was Luffy''s first reaction. He smelled adventure. "You can go if you want, but before that, you must break through the imperial level, otherwise after you go, you can''t protect your partners. Maybe I can''t protect you there, so you need to protect yourself!" Ye Luo said directly. He told Luffy about it just to invite Luffy to come with him. At that time, the adventurer will be managed by red hair shanks. With him as the emperor, there will not be too much trouble. In addition to Luffy, he also wants to take ace with him and take care of each other at that time. But he didn''t tell anyone about it. He was afraid that the Navy wouldn''t agree. After all, Kapp used to be better than him. He can continue to guard the Navy here. But ye Luo thought that only when he passed can he resist each other''s God level strong, and others were useless in the past. Only by putting the battlefield there will it not have much impact on the world here. He has been to the pirate king world for so many years. This is his hometown. His relatives and friends are here. He will not allow those monsters to ignite the war in this world. "Don''t worry, I won''t drag you back!" Luffy said with a grin. "When you break through the imperial level, come to the naval headquarters to find me. If you haven''t come before I set out, I won''t wait for you!" Ye Luo also said with a smile. It seems that their is just going out for an outing. "Luffy... Have you made up your mind? Are you really going? " Nami asked with a calm face. "Well, you won''t go then. I''ll go alone this time!" Luffy nodded and said. "No, it''s with me. You''re not alone! Unless you don''t have enough strength at that time, you won''t be able to go. " Ye Luo blinked and said. "I''m with you!" Solon, who was sleeping, didn''t open his eyes and said directly. "Don''t go, just me and Sauron!" As soon as the others were ready to speak, Luffy interrupted them. "That won''t work. You can''t even find the way without me!" Nami shook her head and said with a smile. "So... Are you looking down on me?" Ye Luo''s face turned black and said. "No... I don''t underestimate you, but you don''t know how confused they are!" Nami sighed and said, "they will disappear if they don''t pay attention!" "Isn''t that exaggerated?" Ye Luo said with a smile. "No, it''s so exaggerated!" All the straw hats shook their heads and said. "They''re not really two guys!" Yamaguchi threw up a smoke ring and said. Ye Luo has a black line on his face. How worried about your companions! On the other side, Luffy laughed and didn''t refute. Instead, Sauron looked black and didn''t seem to know his lost attribute at all. Ye Luo seems to think of the rhythm that these two guys will be separated from everyone as soon as they enter. No one can see them except his partners. Even his partners may not be able to see them 100%. Watching Ye Luo really feel his chin thinking, Sauron put his weapon and said, "don''t worry, anyway, I was destroyed in the past. We are familiar with this!" Ye Luo nodded. They were really familiar. Even saving people can turn the place into a dilapidated place. The country of peace is the best proof. So on this point, Sauron is really right. It''s all destruction anyway. It''s the same wherever you go! "OK, we''ll discuss the specific things at that time. It''s hard to say whether you two can go now. If you don''t have enough strength at that time, you can''t go!" Ye Luo put down his thinking and said with a smile. "Good! Emperor level, right? Then I will be a strong emperor! " Sauron nodded, full of confidence in himself! "Luffy, do you really want to dissolve the adventure group?" Asked usop with some reluctance. "Let''s not talk about dissolution! You go to your own business. When Luffy and I come back, we''ll get together again! " Sauron grinned. "Yes, and we have completed our dream of circling the world! Solon and I will go and have a look first. If it''s interesting, we''ll explore there together! " Lu Fei said with a smile. "What''s the world like over there? Now no one knows. It''s hard to say whether the area of the sea is as large as ours. Maybe you''ll become mountain thieves in the past!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "So we used to be mountain thieves?" Luffy frowned and asked. He doesn''t have any good feelings for mountain bandits, so he doesn''t like the name. "Mountain thief? You think too much. We used to be monsters in their eyes! " Ye Luo laughed and said. When people think of the monsters they have seen before, they should also think they are monsters when they look at themselves and others in another direction! After all the discussions, ye Luo returned to the warship. Here he didn''t say what had just happened. It''s not time to tell the simu guitars, otherwise they will oppose it. Ye Luo plans to train Guerrero and let him accept the Navy before he reaches the God level. Only in this way can he feel at ease in the past. Sailing on the sea is very boring. Luffy left after ye Luo finished with them last time, so the atmosphere on the warship didn''t change much until they reached marinfando. No one at sea did not have eyes to provoke the Navy, so there was no battle. Chapter 701 Back to the G1 branch of the Navy, Bree and smoggy got off the ship here. Only Yela took Guerrero and members of the special operation team to marinfando. He still had something to discuss with the old guys in the Advisory cabinet. Originally, simuji also planned to go back to Malin Fando, but he missed his daughter for so long, so he planned to go to the orphanage first to see if the little guy was naughty while she was away. As a little princess of the Navy, ye Xiuning can be said to be loved by thousands of people. The little guy has a good reputation as a lady. Although he is less than three years old, he is already very naughty. Ye Xiuning''s name was taken by Ye Luo. He named his daughter according to the way on earth. Although simuji was a little puzzled, he didn''t object. After returning to the headquarters, ye Luo first came to the Warring States period and mother-in-law he and told her about the trip to sea. "Fitt Cantu? I didn''t expect that guy was not dead yet. He still ran out at this time. The key is to meet you! " The Warring States period said with a smile. "What are you going to do with him? In the deep sea prison? " Mother crane looked at the leaves and asked. "No, I''m going to send him to die!" Ye Luo grinned and said. "Huh? Are you... Going to let him through the portal? " The Warring States period was stunned and asked. "That''s right. In the future, it''s a waste to close such big pirates, and they can''t let them out, so just throw them into the portal together. It doesn''t matter if they die. If they don''t die, they can reduce some pressure for us. You see, kaiduo will do well soon?" Ye Luo said with a smile. Since kaiduo entered the portal, their guarding tasks have been much easier. The other party has not sent any more large troops. The strongest is about the rank of general. It is enough for the Federal Republic government to guard alone. However, the Navy still lost a senior general there, and the headquarters of the Advisory cabinet is still there, because no one knows whether the next wave of attacks of those monsters will be full attack. "That''s OK, but if you throw him alone, I don''t think it''s meaningful except to die. Why not wait? Let them form a group after gathering enough people! " After thinking about it, he said. "But where are the big pirates now? It''s good to meet one. Those who have been hidden from the world, we''d better not disturb them! " Ye Luo touched his head and said. "In addition to the big pirates, there are other forces in the world. The one you said just now will soon be hidden? In addition, there are some mountain bandits, some lone rangers who are unwilling to abide by the rules. They all have very strong strength! " The Warring States period smiled and said. "What you said is also reasonable. In the past, because they belong to the strong, as long as we don''t make too big mistakes, we also turn a blind eye. After all, the manpower and material resources needed to arrest them are not small, and the gains are not worth the losses! But now that we are going to form a criminal corps, we... Order it. Anyone who meets a strong general or above and is not far from abiding by the rules, report to the headquarters! " After thinking about it, ye Luo said. "What? You don''t want to do it yourself? " The Warring States period asked with a wary face. If ye Luo ran away, he would lose the affairs at the headquarters, so the Warring States period didn''t want Ye Luo to carry out such things himself. "No, the teacher needs to guard the portal, and you and Mrs. crane need to help me at the headquarters. Then let the Green Pheasant lead the team and set up a team to catch these strong criminals! Let him take Guerrero and let the boy fight with the strong more. It''s not bad for him! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Yes, that''s OK!" Mother crane nodded first to show her approval. "Then let Kaku and Bruno join in. They are familiar with this aspect and can contact us urgently with Bruno!" After thinking about it, he said. "Good!" This is the advantage of an old family. Ye Luo didn''t think of Bruno and them just now, but he thought of them at the first time in the Warring States period. They cp9 were born. They are more suitable than the Navy for finding people. "One more thing, those strong people who haven''t made many mistakes should not use this method. We don''t let them die, we just punish those who break the rules!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "Well, after discussing the details, let kalifa send them the documents!" The Warring States period smiled and said. So ye Luo spent his first day in the office. When ye Luo came home in the evening, he found that simuji didn''t come back, but stayed in the orphanage headquarters of G1 branch. Ye Luo originally planned to go to see it. After all, he hadn''t seen his daughter for a long time, but when he thought that the Green Pheasant would start to form a team tomorrow, he couldn''t be absent, so he gave up the idea of the past. The next morning, as soon as ye Luo arrived at the office, the Warring States period and mother-in-law he came with a pair of green pheasants who didn''t wake up. "I said, little leaf, why did you send me such a troublesome task? Can''t you keep me quiet? " The Green Pheasant yawned and said dimly. "It''s not my fault. If you can find someone with your strength to replace you, I have no opinion!" Ye Cheng spread his hands and said. "Where''s the red dog? Where''s the Yellow ape? Are they not weak? " As soon as the Green Pheasant heard it, he thought there was a play and said directly. "You also know the task of the Navy General. In addition to guarding the portal, you have to patrol at sea in turn. Why don''t you change with them?" Ye Luo said with some amusement. "Forget it, it''s not as good as this task! After all, there won''t be too many strong people hidden. They are still very free most of the time! " The Green Pheasant shook his head and said. "In that case, do you have the manpower you need? I can bring you back! " Ye Luo asked. "Who do you decide now?" "Besides you, I recommend Guerrero and the special operations team! The Warring States adults recommended Bruno and Kaku to them! Who else do you need? " Ye Luo said directly. "Oh, Guerrero! Is that boy a major general now? Yes, I''ll leave it to him. I''m only responsible for fighting! " As soon as the Green Pheasant heard Guerrero''s name, he immediately said with a smile. "Well! In addition to these people, you can arrange another general for me! After all, it is useless to deal with the strong, and the people below the general are useless! " After thinking about it, the Green Pheasant said. "That''s it! The Yellow ape is assigned to you. He is still in charge of the scientific forces in addition to guarding the portal in turn, but now there is basically nothing there. You take him with you. The bones of the old guy in the province are rusty! " Ye Luo said with a smile. Chapter 702 In this way, the Green Pheasant took the Yellow ape and Guerrero, the special operation team, and Kaku, a former cp9 member, to form a special team to deal with the hidden pirates and the strong who violated the regulations. According to Ye Cheng''s idea, it''s best to form a small team of these people and let them enter the portal as death squads. Anyway, they are all evil guys. It''s not a pity to die. If they cause some harassment to the enemy, they can be regarded as waste utilization. Anyway, according to Ye Luo''s instructions, if you encounter those who are disobedient and make small moves in the dark, as long as you catch the handle, you will catch them all and throw them into the portal at that time. As for those who really behave themselves, it''s better not to disturb other people''s lives. Therefore, the green pheasants are usually at the headquarters. Only after receiving the news will they gather to go to sea and go to places that the ordinary navy can''t handle to catch the strong. Ye Luo is also constantly cultivating, and the internal force in his body is also growing steadily. One year later. Naval headquarters marinfando. "Green Pheasant, are you back from the sea again? Who did you catch this time? " When the green pheasant''s warship approached the Bay, navy soldiers immediately came forward and built a bridge for the Green Pheasant. "Don''t mention it, Guerrero, that kid, it''s amazing now! Maybe at the headquarters at the end of the year, that guy will have a challenge! " The Green Pheasant looked at Guerrero behind him and said with a smile. "Ah ~? Lieutenant general Guerrero did it again? " The soldier was stunned and said incredulously. In this year, Guerrero has become famous in the world. He didn''t rely on his identity as ye Luo''s disciple, but on his own strength. Following behind the green pheasant and catching those strong people who don''t obey the rules, Guerrero''s strength has been fully exercised. Nothing big happened on the sea this year, but all kinds of young strong people still emerge in endlessly, among which the Navy still takes the lead. The children who came out of the orphanage set off a storm on the sea. They have strong strength and a sense of justice. Every year, young people who graduate from the orphanage and join the Navy become famous. In addition to them, all branches of the navy are also paying attention to cultivating their talents. After they become famous, they will be sent to the headquarters for training, which makes the development of the Navy more and more rapid. In addition to the Navy, another big force is adventurers. They are basically former pirates, but the navy has eliminated those real pirates, and the rest are adventurers who go to sea for freedom. Among them, the straw hat group, the red hair adventure group and the white beard adventure group are known as the three insurmountable mountains among the adventurers. All the adventurers aim to surpass them. However, they did not know that at this time, on a five member island in the new world sea, the straw hat group, the red hair adventure group and the white beard adventure group were gathering together. "Luffy, your boy is more and more amazing now!" Ace put one arm around Luffy''s neck and beat his brother hard to express his missing. "Hee hee... I''m not kidding!" Luffy said proudly. When the two brothers were fighting, there was peace, but Marco, the red haired shanks and the immortal bird, was talking about the portal. "So ye Luo has a plan to feel the same portal?" Shanks, after listening to very flat words, was silent for a moment and said. "Yes, he invited Luffy a year ago, but only said that if Luffy was promoted to the holy level, let him go together, otherwise it would be safer to stay in the world!" He nodded and said. "Oh? Ye Luo doesn''t mean to let all of you pass? But let Luffy go alone? " Marco asked curiously. "Yes, but at that time, Sauron also proposed to go together, but ye Luo said he had to reach the holy level! As for the rest, he refused, even the old man! " Very flat nodded and replied. "Why? Aren''t the more people going, the better? " Marco asked puzzled. "He''s leaving a spark for the world. If it''s all over, it''s bad if the regiment goes out! I even guessed that the reason why he didn''t invite me must be to let me sit in this world! " Shanks sighed and said. "Yes, I think so, even I guess... If something can''t be done, ye Luo is likely to sacrifice himself and let Luffy escape back with Sauron! Because he said that God level strong people can''t pass through the portal! If he breaks through immediately after passing, he will lose the chance to come back! " He nodded and said. "What do you think of this?" Marco looked at shanks and asked. "I absolutely need to go to marinfando! Are you interested in going together? It''s no use guessing here! In fact, as long as we kill each other''s God level strong ones, the world will be our paradise. Adventurers, we are about to come to an end. There is nothing in the world for us to continue to take risks, but... There is in that world! " Shanks stood up and said. "Yes, the world... Is a little boring. Now it''s the world of the Navy, the world of young people. Have you seen Ye Luo''s disciple Guerrero? Before I met him in the new world, I saw that he was actually suppressing a former big pirate. It was the strength of the emperor and vice! Although he is a little older and his strength has decreased, how old is the boy Guerrero? Can you beat the emperor? " Marco sighed, shook his head and said. Very flat doesn''t feel much. He ran around with Luffy this year and didn''t encounter any cruel characters, but Luffy has the ability to make small opinions into big things. The Navy doesn''t know how many times he came to wipe their ass! The events triggered by their straw hats have never stopped in the world newspapers! The Navy even found that they were even more useful than the agents of the Federal Republic government. They just had to go and finish wherever there was an accident. The people of the Federal Republic Government specially sent a team to follow them. As long as they have the trend of landing, they immediately notify their colleagues on the island ahead and check whether there is a problem first, so as not to lose the face of the Federal Republic government by being found out by the straw hat every time. But even so, Luffy can still cross the Federal Republic government. Finally, the Dragon issued an order to let Luffy restrain a little. This is the past. After all, Luffy is also the crown prince of their federal republic government. They are all a family! Chapter 703 When the straw hat adventure group, the red hair adventure group and the white beard adventure group, the three top adventure groups on the sea, appeared outside marinfando, the whole naval headquarters shook. A Liaison Officer immediately contacted Luffy to ask why they came. When he learned that he had come to consult with Marshal Ye Luo, the naval communication control immediately reported to Ye Luo. "These guys... What are they doing in such a big battle? I don''t know. I thought they wanted to go to war! Go and inform the general who is still in the headquarters to gather immediately! " Ye Cheng smiled and issued an order. After a while, rattan tiger, green cow and Jiaji came to Ye Luo''s office in turn. Sakaski, the red dog, has been sitting at the portal for a long time. Generally, he won''t be disturbed if he''s okay. In addition, the Yellow ape is accompanying the Green Pheasant to catch the big pirate. He just went to sea a few days before Luffy came. As for taotu Zhiyuan and katakuli, they ran to the sea when they had nothing to do. They said they were patrolling. They didn''t know what they were doing. Anyway, they rarely went back to the headquarters. Even if they didn''t stay for a few days, they would go to sea again. Therefore, there are three people who have been guarding the headquarters for a long time, namely Tenghu, green bull and Jiaji. "Red haired shanks, the straw hat boy Luffy and the immortal Marco are coming. Come and meet them with me! These guys actually gathered together. It seems that something big may have happened that we don''t know! " Seeing that all the people had arrived, ye Luo said directly. "Huh? How did the three of them get together? " Jia Ji asked puzzled. "Don''t you know when you go!?" Ye Cheng went out of the office first and waited for several people on the balcony outside. Although the identity of the three is not low, ye Luo doesn''t have to take the three generals to the port to meet them. It''s very face-saving to stand on the balcony here. Sure enough, after a while, the three were led by the lieutenant general of the headquarters of the navy to Ye Luo''s office. "Yo ~ long time no see, leaves fall!" Before ye Luo spoke, Luffy said hello carelessly. "I said, why did you three suddenly get together? If this were in the age of big pirates, I''m afraid the naval headquarters would raise the alarm! " Ye Luo asked with a smile. "I just met you, so I stopped by to see you! Listen to Luffy. When he reaches the holy level, you will take him to the portal. Is it true? " Marco sat down on the sofa and asked with a playful face. "Oh? Yes? You''re not interested, are you? That won''t work. It''s too dangerous over there. What if you go there? " Ye Luo shook his head and refused. "Hey, ye Luo said first, I''m already holy, so I can''t leave me!" Lu Fei heard that ye Luo didn''t want to admit it! So he immediately stood up and said loudly. "You''re holy? Is that impossible? " Ye Luo asked incredulously. You know, he hasn''t taught Luffy''s internal skills yet! So when ye Luo looked at shanks, he saw the other party nodding and confirmed it, and ye Luo directly fell into thinking. "In this way, it is possible to advance to the saint level by virtue of domineering! Luffy broke this shackle! " Ye Luo said softly. "Yes, I was startled when I first heard it. I didn''t expect this boy to really do it!" Shanks said with a smile. "Go! Let me try your ability! " Ye Luo was glad to see the hunter and couldn''t help saying to Luffy. "Good! If you are sure that I have been promoted, then you can''t leave me! " Luffy shouted at Ye Luo. Last time, he didn''t fight ye Luo with Sauron, Shanzhi and Shiping, which made him very dissatisfied. Now he has the opportunity to do it again, he naturally won''t refuse. This is a guy who doesn''t know fear by nature! "Let''s go to the training ground!" Ye Luo grabbed Luffy, and when he finished, the man had disappeared from the house. "What an acute fellow!" Shanks and Marco smiled at each other, shook their heads and said. When the words fell, they jumped out of the balcony and chased Ye Luo away. A team of blue flame wings grew directly behind Marco, while shanks rushed towards the leaves between several ups and downs, three points faster than Marco in the air. The rattan tiger, green cow and Jiaji sitting there shook their heads helplessly. "The marshal took people to the training ground and ordered them to vacate the two training sessions! In addition, tell the Warring States adults about it! " Rattan tiger took out the phone bug and waved the bamboo battle in his hand. A large stone slowly floated over for the three to ride before flying towards the training ground. As soon as they got there, they heard a loud noise. Lu Fei, who was already in fourth gear, rushed out of the dust and went straight to the falling leaves. "Yes, both speed and power have Saint level strength, but it''s the strength you have after you change. If it''s normal, you don''t meet the saint level standard?" Ye Luo said while dodging and resisting Luffy''s attack. "Do you care how I get there? As long as you have Saint level strength, you can do it soon? " Take back your arm and fight all the way. "But your state can''t last long! The monsters on the opposite side can maintain the holy level all the time! What if you haven''t knocked down the other party after you''ve changed over time? Have you become a turtle in a jar? " Ye Luo shook his head and said. Ye Luo''s words were irrefutable to Luffy, so he simply stopped and slowly eliminated the fourth gear. "Well, I''ll fight you with this state!" Luffy nodded and said. However, ye Luo shook his head and said, "under normal conditions, you are not my opponent. Even if I suppress my strength at the imperial level, you are not my opponent. My control of power is stronger than you! So it''s natural for you to lose! " "Hum, I haven''t played. How do you know I''ll lose?" Lu Fei didn''t care. He punched Ye Luo in the face. "Smelly boy, stop hard!" Ye Luo easily blocked Lu Fei''s boxing and said with a smile. "There are more cruel!" After his hands were caught, Luffy still didn''t give up. He kicked Ye Luo, forcing him to return with his hands, so that he could escape. However, ye Luo had already found Luffy''s attack from what he saw and heard. He stepped on his foot on the ground and made Luffy unable to move. "Ah ~ ~ ~ pain ~ ~" the ankle was trampled by Ye Luo. Lu Fei looked up and shouted, but after shouting, he immediately used his head cone to hit Ye Luo. Chapter 704 Facing Luffy''s head hammer, Ye Cheng turned black and flashed directly. Ordinary strong people don''t pay attention to Luffy and directly attack others with their heads. Because the head is the most important part of the human body. Take such an important place to attack the enemy... Ye Luo didn''t think anyone would do this except Luffy. Of course, he didn''t want to teach Luffy a lesson, but... How to say? He is a fool. If something goes wrong with him, won''t he be here all his life? So ye Luo resolutely dodged. "Hum! It''s not over yet. Look at mine, rubber... Battle axe! " Taking advantage of Ye Luo''s evasion, Luffy flew directly into the sky and kicked at Ye Luo. To tell the truth, Luffy''s strength is very strong even if it doesn''t open the fourth gear, but it''s not enough in front of Ye Luo. So within ten minutes, Luffy lay panting on the ground. "Damn it!" Luffy hit the ground, looked at the calm Ye Luo, muttered and said, "if you can drive fourth gear, see how I beat you!" "Luffy, can your current fourth gear support you in a battle? The battle between the strong can''t be decided in three or five minutes! " Ye Luo shook his head helplessly and said, "therefore, your fourth gear can only be used as a killer mace to play a decisive effect, or when running away!" "Hum! When I turn on the fourth gear, I can defeat the enemy naturally! " Luffy sat on the ground and said discontentedly. But no matter the straw hats who received the news, or shanks and Marco who followed Ye Luo, they all thought Ye Luo was right. "Luffy, in that case, give me the battle!" Sauron walked slowly into the training ground with three knives, stared at Ye Luo and said. "Oh? It seems that you have made a breakthrough! Have you challenged the eagle eye? " Ye Luo glanced at Sauron and asked in surprise. "There is indeed a breakthrough, so I came to you to verify it?" Sauron made an offensive gesture and said with a smile. "Then come!" Ye Luo kicked out Luffy, who was still sitting on the ground to express his dissatisfaction, which made Luffy more dissatisfied. "Three knife flow ¡¤ Green Dragon Seal!" Sauron didn''t talk nonsense. He attacked Ye Luo directly. His attack is more powerful than before. He should have completely understood the way of Shura. The sword Qi on the three swords is full of evil feeling. But this evil is not true evil, but that kind of strange evil, there is no evil. "Good! If you can keep this state all the time, Luffy in normal state is not your opponent! " Ye Luo exclaimed and began to take it seriously. The surrounding naval generals also began to gather slowly. This intensity of battle is usually not easy to see. "Have these kids grown up to this point?" I don''t know why smog returned to the headquarters today. He just met Luffy, Sauron and Yela. Beside him is his wife Tina. "Tina is also surprised that they grow up too fast. They are the favored children of heaven as the marshal said!" Tina said with surprise on her face. "Hum! Our navy is not without monster genius. Although the boy Guerrero still lacks strength, he is now a rare expert! " Smog''s feelings for the Navy do not allow others to show off in the Navy. Over the years, he likes the present Navy more and more. Compared with the previous Navy, the present Navy is more popular with him, so he is not as eager for quick success and instant benefits as in the original book. "Guerrero is a generation behind these people. Who among our generation can compare with Ye Luo?" Tina gave smog a white look and said. "So, the next generation, no one will be grello''s opponent. Ye Luo has explored my style before. It seems that he intends to cultivate grello. He asked us senior generals to sigh once!" Smog suddenly remembered something and said directly to Tina. "Huh? Why didn''t you come to Tina? Isn''t Tina a senior lieutenant general? I was promoted to lieutenant general earlier than smog! " Tina said discontentedly. "Because ye Luo said... I can represent our family!" Smog said proudly. "Qi ~" Tina tilted her lips, but she didn''t object. Although he was very strong, after marrying smog, smog really made the decision on major events. On the contrary, smog will rely on Tina in ordinary things, which is a tacit understanding between the two. "The Marshal''s strength is really unfathomable! I saw him do his best in the early years. Now it seems that everyone is careless. It''s really terrible! " The mole, who did not know when to come to smog, sighed. "Why did you go back to headquarters?" Asked smog with some surprise when he saw the mole. "The Warring States adults specially transferred me back. I''m old and my strength has begun to decline. According to the Warring States adults, we old people whose strength has gone to the end and began to decline, he is ready to suggest that the marshal should be transferred back and put in the headquarters for the elderly. After all, we have spent most of our lives for the Navy. If we accidentally lose it outside, it will be the loss of the Navy! " Said the mole with a smile. "What old people without! It began to decline! " Smog said disdainfully with a cigarette in his mouth. The mole beside him turned black and said these things in front of him. He didn''t pay much attention to him. "Tina feels the same way. It''s a waste of resources to recall the headquarters to provide them with old-age care. Which of them is not rich? Do you still need to be raised by the headquarters? " Tina nodded and said. Lieutenant general mole''s face turned darker, opened his mouth, but didn''t speak. He thought the couple were not good people. Forget it, ignore them and go somewhere else. Many old guys came back this time. He planned to get together with them. When the mole left, smog and Tina smiled at each other. An old man actually interposed among them without looking at who they were? As for the retirement of generals by the headquarters... They are also generals. How can they object? In terms of their speaking skills, the battle on the scene has become white hot. The ghost spirit of Asura on Sauron''s body was scattered, and his three heads and six arms had appeared, which amazed many inexperienced navies. Even ye Luo nodded and praised. This guy walked out of his own way. Now he''s fighting with eagle eye. It''s really hard to say who wins and who loses. The three swords in his hand have the potential to be promoted to black swords. When all of them are promoted to black swords, eagle eye will give up the position of the largest swordsman in the world. However, ye Luo is also optimistic about Luna and thinks that she still has the opportunity to take back the title lost by her teacher from Sauron. Chapter 705 After the battle between Ye Luo and Sauron, the onlookers of the Navy did not disperse. On the contrary, many naval generals began to compete with the cadres of the adventure regiment. Usually in the headquarters are their own people, we know each other''s roots, so it''s not interesting to fight. It''s rare that so many outsiders came today. Ye Luo didn''t stop it. It can be regarded as mutual communication. The navy can''t work behind closed doors all the time. It''s good to have such activities occasionally! "Hey, ye Luo, have I met your requirements?" On the way to the meeting office, Luffy kept pestering Ye Luo to make him admit that he had holy class combat effectiveness. "Although you really have Saint level strength after your transformation, but... You know, it''s only after your transformation!" Ye Cheng sighed and said. "It doesn''t matter. I can solve the enemy!" Luffy said confidently. "All right! Since you insist, you can stay at the naval headquarters for a while! I will personally guide you to practice! " Ye Cheng thought for a moment and said directly. On one side, shanks and Marco were also interested, but they didn''t speak. Marco is waiting for him because of a lot of things in the white beard adventure group. If he leaves, the adventure group will be bad! As for shanks, after the red hair adventure group needs to be led, he also knows that ye Luo intends to let him stay, which can be regarded as a little confidence to the world here. "In fact, it''s the best choice for me and Mr. Karp to stay!" When ye Luo''s office, shanks still said. "No, I haven''t dealt with the other''s God level strong man, but if any of you lose there, we''ll lose too much! Unlike me, I taught grello everything I could teach. With him, my inheritance will not be cut off! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. "I know. As long as I''m here, I won''t let anyone hurt Guerrero!" Shanks nodded and said. He didn''t say to protect the Navy. Everyone should know that a force can''t last long, so shanks only said to protect Guerrero, which is the inheritance of Ye Luo. "Besides, smudge and my daughter are in trouble! However, as long as there is no accident in the Navy, they will not be in danger. The foundation I have laid for them will not go wrong in the Navy for decades! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Hey ~ Ye Luo, do you have any fun? Why did you leave me aside? " Outside the door, ACE directly pushed open the door of the office, rushed in and said loudly. "Ace, it''s too dangerous over there. You can''t!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Even this boy can do it. You say I can''t?" Ace grabbed Luffy''s face and deformed his face, roaring. "Yes, ye Luo, take ace with you! Our brothers can sail together again! Better call Saab! " Luffy didn''t care about his face, nodded and said. "Asshole, what do you think we''re going for? Outing? We are going to another world and lose the battle! " Ye Luo shouted angrily at the two guys. "Hee hee... Ace, did you hear that!? Explore another world! " Luffy said to ace with a smile. "I don''t care. I''m going too! Marco, I''ll leave the adventure group to you. I''ll go with them! " Sure enough, as soon as ACE heard Luffy''s words, he ran away and shouted. "Ah ~ ah ~ I see, you go on behalf of our white beard adventure group!" Marco said helplessly. "Marco..." Ye Luo glared at Marco. This guy also made trouble for him at this time. "Well, there''s no way! Why don''t you take care of him yourself? I won''t interfere! " Marco pointed to ace, who had been celebrating with Luffy, shrugged and said. "Ah ~ I really... Forget it, I convinced you. As for Saab, don''t call him. He is now the second in command of the Federal Republic. If he is taken away by you... Luffy, do you believe your father will kill him immediately?" Ye Luo shook his head and said helplessly. "Ah, ah! Forget it! " Lu Fei was stunned and said indifferently. Anyway, as long as he can go by himself, he doesn''t care about others! After the negotiation between the travelers here, ye Luo said that the people who want to go will stay and go to the portal. He will also go back there in the next time and practice with everyone at that time. Originally, Luffy was very happy, but when he heard that the Navy over there was his grandfather Kapp and the red dog saakashi, his face collapsed. Ace''s face was also very ugly. If the red dog hadn''t made some small moves behind his back, he didn''t think it would be so easy for him to die. But only Ye Luo knew that the war would not happen. As long as it happened, white beard would die. The Warring States period will not allow the four emperors to continue to command the new world, and white beard is the only breakthrough. Looking at their faces, ye Luo swallowed the last half sentence directly. He was going to tell Luffy that his father was in charge of the Federal Republic government. But I was not very happy to see them, so I didn''t explain it. Finally, Luffy and Sauron of the straw hat group and ace of the white beard adventure group decided to go to another world with Ye Luo. The red haired shanks, as the sea god needle, was left by the leaves. When the four men set out from the Navy headquarters and came to the guard point of the portal, they were all surprised. "Is this where the portal is?" Looking at the huge fortress in front of him, Luffy asked in surprise. "Yes, the fortress was built by the Federal Republic government and the Navy. A large number of craftsmen from the country of peace were used. Even the bottom of the red earth continent was completely reinforced by the mermaid. And the mermaid also sent a force to garrison on the seabed for a long time! " Ye Luo nodded and said. "Is it necessary?" Ace asked puzzled. "You''ll know if you go in and have a look!" Ye Cheng smiled bitterly and said. When he took the three men into the fortress, he found that there were some traces of fighting not far from the gate. "This was the most dangerous time of the year. Those monsters almost broke through the fortifications and rushed out!" Ye Luo pointed to the blackened positions and said. The more they went inside, the traces of the battle were also obvious. When they came to the place where the portal was located, they were shocked by the hundreds of forts, but the walls were all traces left after the battle. Even now, we can see what happened here. Chapter 706 "Luffy? Ace? How did you get here? " Sure enough, just inside, Kapp''s voice came out. They were unlucky and happened to meet Karp on duty. Otherwise, he should rest in the Advisory cabinet at this time. "Grandpa... Grandpa..." Luffy''s legs are soft when he sees Karp. It has nothing to do with strength. It''s just the shadow of childhood. As for ace, he was a little embarrassed. He didn''t have the face to see Karp. Since the war, he has been avoiding Karp and never took the initiative to see him. So seeing Karp suddenly now makes ace a little embarrassed. "Grandpa!" Although embarrassed, but now met, can always be regarded as not seeing, so ace just said hello. "I caught these guys for training!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Yes, we''re going to follow Ye Luo through the portal!" Luffy said directly with a big mouth. This time, everyone looked at Luffy. He didn''t know what he said. He looked like why you were looking at me. "Luffy... Didn''t Ye Luo say that just now? This can''t be said for the time being! " On one side, Sauron covered his forehead and said with a black line on his face. "Bastard, you want to go to the world over there?" Sure enough, Karp was the first to get angry and punched Ye Luo directly. "Teacher, please listen to me first!" Ye Luo reluctantly dodged, but Karp didn''t stop. He beat Ye Luo directly. However, ye Luo now is not the same as ye Luo before. Although he won''t attack Karp, his speed is obviously much faster than Karp. Therefore, although Karp has been attacking, he didn''t attack Ye Luo. When Karp stopped, ye Luo said, "it''s not leaving now, but when the time is ripe!" "Whenever you go there, you can''t go there! I have discussed with them in the Warring States period! When his power begins to decline, enter the portal together! " Kapp said with a calm face. "Teacher, that''s not to the portal, that''s to die! The Warring States Lord gave a voice to the Navy. Why do you take him with you? Isn''t it good for him to spend his old age safely? " Ye Luo said in a deep voice. "Asshole! You think I took him? It''s the old thing who wants to go. I can''t even pull it! " Kapp said angrily. "So! As long as I go, the war fruit will never pass! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Then I might as well go with him!" Kapp whispered. "Teacher... If I don''t go, who will deal with the God level strong over there? And I don''t mean to go now. When I want to break through, I''ll go there. When I do, I''ll break through. They''re all strong gods. With me, they can at least let the other party throw a rat''s deterrent, can''t they? " Ye Luo said painstakingly. "I''ve been a god level strong man for many years. Will you be a new God level strong man like you? As long as you are promoted to God level, we will have confidence at that time. If you guard here, they will not dare to come here at will. The best time in the past is when the second God level strong man is born! " Kapp shook his head and said. "Teacher! God level strong people are not Chinese cabbage. I can''t even guarantee whether I can break through. How can you guarantee the birth of God level strong people? " Ye Luo said bitterly. If he hadn''t been systematic, he wouldn''t have broken through the divine level. Now the meridians and acupoints of his inner body have basically been opened. So he also knows that there is a acupoint in the human body that is naturally disconnected. As long as he opens this acupoint, he will be promoted to God level at that time. When Kapp and ye Luo were chatting, Luffy had already run away with ACE. He wandered around the fortress, first looking at the portal and then at the hundreds of cannons on the wall. But just as he was ready to continue wandering, the Dragon appeared in front of him. The father and son are also wonderful. From Xiaoxiang Fei, he didn''t know what he was lifting up. That''s what long did deliberately to protect him. Now they have nothing to say. "You want to go to the portal with Ye Luo?" The Dragon asked softly. "Yes!" Huan Tuo''s Lu Fei was very serious at this time. Maybe long had the ability to make any scene serious. "Then take care of yourself!" The Dragon nodded and said. He didn''t say anything about not going, nor did he say anything about it. He just asked Luffy to take care of himself! "Of course!" Luffy said with a grin. After ye Luo came to the fortress, general sakaski was transferred back to the headquarters. He and the Warring States period were in charge there, and ye Luo and Kapu were in charge here. So in the boring time of the fortress, ye Luo used it to train Luffy, Solon, ACE and Guerrero. He has decided to let Guerrero inherit the position of Marshal, so before the big match at the end of the year, Guerrero must have the strength of a general. Several people are gifted guys, so they really don''t pay attention to Ye Luo''s ordinary training. But ye Luo''s training for them is mainly to train their conventional combat ability. Ace relies too much on fruit ability. When he loses fruit ability, his combat power will be reduced by at least half. In fact, Luffy is the same. However, he is domineering, so he is better than ace as long as he doesn''t fall into the sea. At least I won''t be caught by the hailou stone handcuffs, ace can''t! So in this period of training, ACE is the worst one. As for Sauron, he has his own Kendo, and ye Luo is not good at teaching him. He just broke the Dantian cave for him to feel another kind of cultivation. Especially after showing him the power of covering internal power on weapons, Sauron honestly began to cultivate internal power. In fact, he and eagle eye are people who have almost reached the end of kendo, so they need internal power to help. This time, shanks and others came to the Navy headquarters together, which also means that. Therefore, ye Luo had opened the Dantian cave for Yingyan before he came to the fortress. Now I''m afraid he has already begun to practice. As for Luna, according to eagle eye, she will have about the last six months. Although eagle eye has taught everything she can teach, she still lacks practical combat. At the naval headquarters, she obviously can''t get the opportunity to compete. For swordsmen, command is a drag on her pace. So follow the red hair adventure group to get the best exercise, because their opponents are basically of the same level. Another thing worth mentioning is the group of little guys of the special operation team. Now they are basically the signboard of the Navy. Even the Warring States period moved to let Ye Luo train another team to inherit their mantle. But ye Luo also knew that they were just blind cats and dead mice. Again, ye Luo was not sure that he could find so many people with the same heart. Chapter 707 Lu Fei and ye Luo are trained at the portal fortress. Ye Luo is also exercising every day. There are many experts here, so he can find someone to compete with. If one can''t do it, he can go to two people, and if two can''t do it, he can go to a group. After all, there is a way to quickly consume Ye Luo''s internal power. But in this way, the fortress suddenly became lively. In the originally deserted place, it was like having a banquet every night. Maybe this is the biggest change brought by Luffy. He has this ability! That is, ye Luo''s own attribute called the protagonist of the times. In fact, many people despise ye Luo''s saying that Luffy is the protagonist of this era. Most of them are the Navy and think that the protagonist of this era is not the second person except Marshal Ye Luo. In fact, many people agree with the concept of the Navy. Now the sea is the world of the Navy. Pirates have no place to settle down for a long time. If ye Luo didn''t exist, Luffy would be called the protagonist of the times. But compared with Ye Luo, we all think ye Luo is the protagonist of the times. But the two parties did not care, especially Ye Luo, did not want to put this title on themselves. In this way, when the Navy headquarters held a meeting at the end of the year, ye Luo asked Guerrero to challenge the general. As a result, he remained invincible in the hands of saakashi and became the fastest person promoted to the general in the history of the Navy. The next year, Yela announced that Navy General saakashi, the red dog, and porusalino, the Yellow ape, resigned from the position of Navy General and officially entered the Advisory cabinet to retain their rank of general. At the end of the same year, ye Luo announced his resignation as Admiral of the Navy, and his disciple Simon Guerrero took over as Admiral of the Navy. At the same time, the Federal Republic government also announced that it would re elect a leader. Long could not handle so many things because of his age. Finally, Saab took over the position of head of the Federal Republic government. "Oh, how light you are! Don''t be too comfortable when you''re not a marshal! " Ye luolie in the rest of the fortress and said with a smile. "You are lazy, but fortunately, Guerrero was corrected in time under the guidance of the Warring States period, otherwise the post of field marshal in the future doesn''t know what it will look like!" Sakaski said discontentedly, puffing clouds and smoke with a cigar in his mouth. Last year, ye Luo spent the whole year practicing with Luffy. After he was promoted to a general, Guerrero was lost by Ye Luo. Then the Warring States period personally taught him how to become a real Navy marshal, rather than a marshal with fun like Ye Luo. "Sakaski, I''m entering the portal!" After teasing Ye Luo, he didn''t expect Ye Luo to return such a sentence to him, which almost surprised Sakaki to drop his cigars on the ground. "Why? If only we could hold it now? After you are promoted to God level, it will be safer here. The other party can''t fight anyway! Why did you go there? If you fall there, they will press in, and we may lose! " Sakaski asked puzzled. "I know it''s risky, but I can''t rest assured until I see their world with my own eyes. Don''t worry. According to their strength comparison, our people are more effective at the same level!" Ye Cheng said with a smile. "As long as you convince the cabinet of advisers and the Federal Republic government, I have no opinion, but don''t think about it if you want me to vote in favor of the achievement!" Sakasky shook his head and said. "You, who have always been radical, don''t agree. It seems that I already know the result!" Ye Cheng smiled bitterly and said. "You don''t want to go in alone. Take the straw hat boy with you. You still have a chance of life. Going in alone is to die! Do you think their God level strong people will live alone? " Sakaki saw Ye Luo''s smile and immediately said vigilantly. "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid. How can I do anything to die? It''s just... I''m still a little worried if I don''t go and have a look! Those monsters are strange! " Ye Cheng sighed and said. "Well, if you just want to see it, take them to see it. In case of danger, return immediately. Don''t break through the divine level unless you have to. Although you''re not sure whether the divine level really can''t cross the portal! But be careful! Once you see what you want to see, come back immediately. What will you do later? We''ll discuss it again. What do you think? " Sakasky thought about it and said. "These words... Really don''t seem to be spoken by people like you!" Ye Luo was stunned and said with a smile. "Ha ha..." Ye Luo''s words made Sakaki laugh. After laughing, he continued: "people will change. Look at the current Navy! Now the sea! Who''s not changing? " Ye Cheng smiled and benefited from the sea train. Now the whole sea is basically connected. With convenient means of transportation, who will sail? In addition to naval patrols, even ordinary adventurers have now given up sailing. Only those old people who have experienced the era of big pirates will choose to set up a boat when they go to sea. Now young people go out by sea train, which is convenient and safe. "I have to say that the green pheasant''s vision was really better than me. At that time, we just thought about the Tianlong people. I didn''t expect you to see further. I believe even if you didn''t beat the Tianlong people at that time, they won''t live long! When the sea train opens, it is the time when the world ushers in change. Unfortunately, no one sees this except you! " Saakashi sighed. "Why are there so many exclamations suddenly? It''s not like your way of doing things! " Ye Luo asked with a smile. "Because I also want to follow you! Look at the portal... What''s there! " Saakashi said seriously. "So that''s why you came here today?" Ye Cheng said with a smile. "Yes, but I don''t want you to lose your life there. Agree to my proposal just now, and then I''ll look at you personally to ensure that you can come back safely. I think with such a premise, the Advisory cabinet will not stop you!" Sakaski said with a smile. He uses Yang Mou and is not afraid to be known by Ye Luo. Because ye Luo wants to enter the portal and doesn''t agree with his conditions, the consultant Pavilion can''t pass. "Good! I promise the terms, but if the other party''s God level moves and I have to break through, you must promise me to take Luffy back with them! " Ye Cheng thought for a moment and replied. "Good!" Sakasky nodded and replied. Chapter 708 When ye Cheng and saakashi settled, he had no worries. Because he knew that sakaski was sent by the Advisory cabinet to negotiate with him, hoping that he would not go his own way. If sakaski failed, old man Karp would inevitably appear. If old man Karp could not persuade Ye Cheng, they would stop Ye Cheng from entering the portal at all costs. Of course, it''s best to negotiate now. If it''s really in the end, ye Luo believes he can''t put down everything here and run to the world. After sakaski left, Ye Cheng also got up and left here. All he has to do now is talk to smoji. If smoji doesn''t agree, he thinks he shouldn''t be able to leave. But on the whole, smudge still supports Ye Luo. No matter what decision he makes, she supports it! Even if the task is likely to be dangerous, according to her own words, she will go to find Ye Luo when their daughter grows up! "Well, now that it''s decided, let''s get ready to go!" In front of the portal, ye Luo said with a smile. A lot of people have come today. The top echelons of the Navy and the Federal Republic government are almost here. There are also a group of top combat forces such as the straw hat group, the red hair adventure group and the white beard adventure group, just in case. Moreover, there are many strong ones, and the speed of charging the portal is faster. Originally, long intended to go there together, but ye Luo refused. He still needs to stay here to give advice to Saab, otherwise Saab is still too young. In the past, ye Luo, Luffy, ACE, Solon and sakaski, who joined last, are not without strong players, but too many words in the past require too much energy, which is not cost-effective at all. Now fill it with energy, and then ye Luo kills it directly. Before the other party''s God level doesn''t react, Sakaki and Luffy will be sent here, and finally Solon and ace. Although Sauron has the strength to compete with the Holy Level after opening the ghost Qi, he himself still belongs to the imperial level energy, and Luffy is the same, so they can only be regarded as the imperial level, not the holy level. The portal can send up to two emperor level strong people at a time, so the four of them need to be divided into two groups. Now everything depends on Ye Luo. If he can resist, he can wait for reinforcements. If he has passed, he will be made dumplings. I''m afraid saakashi and Luffy won''t play much role. The first charging of the portal is directly solved by the cadre group of the Federal Republic government. Their strength is not strong, but there are a lot of people, and their energy is not weak. It can be used to charge the portal. The second wave is led by Karp and taken over by the Navy generals. The last wave is charged by shanks with everyone of the adventure group. This can not only quickly supplement the energy of the portal, but also do not have to be afraid of who consumes too much energy and loses combat effectiveness. Soon, the portal was filled with energy, and ye Luo smiled and stepped directly into the portal. Different from what he imagined, he was not greeted by endless attacks, even there were no guards here. He appeared in the center of an abandoned city. It is not difficult to see the glory of the city. Because even if it is abandoned, ye Luo is still surprised by the residue of some buildings. Walking down from the platform where the portal is located, he should be the highest of all buildings here, because he has a panoramic view. "Why?" Ye Luo looked at the desolate city in front of him, which was completely different from what he imagined. There were no monsters here. He couldn''t help but turn on the seeing and hearing color to the maximum and probe around. In addition to finding some monsters in the ruins, this is really a dead city. "Is... My original guess true?" Ye Luo was slightly stunned and thought of some possibility. At first, he thought that the home star of berga punk might have been destroyed. Otherwise, why didn''t there be any follow-up troops at all? When science and technology develops to the end, all but destruction is destruction. In fact, the development of accessible means is to slowly kill their own planet, which is why the scientific and technological power of the pirate king world is quite fragile, but ye Luo still has no development. Ye Luo guessed that the monsters were either bred by the mother star of Bega punk or mutated by some virus. Some of his own civilization has been destroyed. He wanted to look around, but now the follow-up Luffy and sakaski have not come, so he can''t leave. He doesn''t know whether the other party has found them. If they find them and send a large army to surround them... They may not escape without the portal. The waiting time was not long. Sakaski and Luffy came out of the portal one after another, but they were also stunned by the scene in front of them. They thought of all kinds of scenes, but there was no such thing. "What''s going on? No enemies? Or have you killed all of them? " Sakasky frowned. "I don''t know. It was like this when I came here. Some monsters have found me and are approaching us quickly, but they are all rubbish!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Wow ~ ~ Ye Luo, look, this is a huge city! Shall we go around and have a look!? I smell adventure! " Luffy doesn''t care about this. Seeing a city like ruins has long been unbearable! "Don''t hear the signal from me, but stay away from me! If the other party sends a large army, we may be trapped here! " Ye Luo nodded and said. In fact, if he hadn''t waited for them, he would have gone out to have a look himself. "I think we''d better act together!" Sakaski said calmly. "You said it too late!" Ye Luo pointed to Lu Fei who had flown out and said with a smile. "Forget it, don''t worry about that kid. My purpose is just to watch you!" Sakasky shook his head and said. "Well, since you don''t want to see it, just wait here with me!" Ye Luo shrugged indifferently and said. Whether Luffy''s excited voice came, ye Luo could hear it. He had a good time. As soon as I came from the portal, I heard Solon, who was shouting by Luffy, and also heard the excitement in Luffy''s cry. Sure enough, everyone who came out of the portal would be stunned when they saw the scene in front of them. After all, there were no enemies, not even a guard, which formed the same contrast with their defense. Chapter 709 "What''s going on?" Sure enough, after coming out and seeing that there was no enemy, Sauron and ACE asked at the same time after being surprised. "That''s why I have to come and see it myself. Sure enough, it''s the same as I guessed!" Ye Luo said with a wry smile. Looking at the three people looking at themselves, ye Luo took a deep breath and said, "I had guessed that Dr. Bega Punk''s mother star might have been destroyed! Otherwise, a race of higher civilization cannot be all such monsters. Maybe they will make such soldiers, but after several times, they are all like this. I doubt that they have been destroyed by the monsters they made! " The three were stunned. Although Ye Luo''s words were incredible, there was a trace of truth in combination with the current situation. "But why would a civilization be destroyed by soldiers made by itself? This... Is a little ridiculous! " Ace thought about it and said. "Don''t underestimate these monsters. They are highly infectious. Only the strong have the ability to be immune. It can be seen from Dr. Bega punk that his mother star must have taken the route of scientific and technological development, so it''s not impossible to be eaten back by this monster!" Ye Cheng shook his head and said: "You see, although this city has been destroyed, you can still see the glory before, and you can understand that their technology must be very strong! Come on, let''s look around and maybe we can get the answer! " Ye Luo''s words made several people nod. What he said was true, so they moved towards Lu Fei, who was having a good time. "This way! I said Sauron, I convinced you too! Let''s act together. Why can you get lost? " Ye Luo did not make complaints about the first time that he had brought back Sauron. "Wow, ha ha... Sauron, you are really a fool!" Luffy laughed and said. "Do you have the face to talk about others? Don''t show me anything and leave without permission! " Ye Luo gave Luffy a shudder and said discontentedly. "What! There are no enemies here. Let''s just stroll around. Why should we walk together? " Luffy glanced and said. "Yes, I didn''t run until I saw the clue. I''m not lost!" Sauron said as hard as a dead duck. "How did they survive on the sea until now?" Sakaski looked at Sauron and Luffy and asked incredulously. As for ace, he didn''t know what to say. He wanted to get into the ground for his brother''s humiliating behavior. But now there is a big brother, ye Luo. Fortunately, he doesn''t care. Who makes you a big brother? At the beginning, when ye Luo became sworn in with ACE, he was his eldest brother, and Luffy was his brother, that is, his brother. Isn''t it natural for his brother to take care of his brother? "Bastard, this is the enemy''s world. We can''t determine what the situation is until we explore it. What shall we do if you run to the enemy? Save you or not? " Ye Luo said angrily. "What? What if you run into the enemy? It''s better to separate! " Luffy said reluctantly. His words fell silent, and the surroundings began to vibrate. Ye Luo quickly turned the color of seeing and hearing to the maximum, and his face changed. "Go, there are a large group of monsters approaching!" Ye Luo grabbed Luffy, then restrained his breath and ran in another direction. The others immediately followed, and ye Luo specially told ace to watch Sauron. After a few people ran for a while, with the breath of convergence, the monsters began to disperse slowly after they couldn''t find anyone. "If only we could find a way to find their nest! They have invaded us through the portal, which shows that they are also organized! Moreover, the strong above the general level have wisdom, which is different from those beasts! " Ye Cheng looked at the scattered monsters and said in a deep voice. "I think we can go back!" Sakas stood up and said. "Why? We just came here. Why are we going back? I haven''t had enough fun here! " Luffy first expressed his opposition. But saakashi ignored him and just looked at Ye Luo. "Do you want to go back and inform everyone? Come together? " Ace asked, squinting at saakashi. He resented the death of white bearded dad, so he didn''t like saakashi very much. "You should know what the world means to us! Resources, very huge resources. Now that they don''t pay attention to the portal and the divine strong don''t appear at the first time, they give us a chance. As long as we stand firm here, even if they fight, we''re not afraid. It''s always better to put the battlefield in their world than on our side! " Sakaki said solemnly to Ye Luo. "You''re right! But now we need to investigate more. In case our people come and they attack, the loss will be too great! " Ye Luo nodded and said. "Well, you stay here and I''ll go back first!" Sakasky thought about it and said. "Well, tell the Warring States and dragon about the situation here, and they will make a decision! I''ll guard the portal until you come again! " Ye Luo nodded and said. So after the discussion, saakashi returned to the portal alone. Luffy and Sauron were released by Ye Luo. They can play as they like, but they can''t leave too far. As for ye Luo and ACE, they need to clean up the monsters around them, and then wait for the message to pass near the portal. Sakaski came to the portal, first injected a trace of energy into the portal, and then stopped. On the other side of the portal, when saakashi injected energy, everyone began to get nervous. "Stop, come on, everyone, do your best to inject energy!" At Kapp''s command, the strong around began to inject energy into the portal. He and shanks came directly to the portal and began to guard. This is what they agreed. If you need help to inject energy here, stop immediately after injecting energy there, so that they will take over immediately. Many people have great power. Soon the portal is filled with energy. Everyone retreats again and waits to see who comes from the portal. "It''s our people!" Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when saakashi appeared in his Navy dress. "It''s general saakashi!" "Saakashi, how''s it going?" "Where are the leaves? Where''s ace? Where are they? " Sakaski had just come and was immediately surrounded and asked. Chapter 710 When saakashi told the situation on the other side of the portal, everyone looked at each other. "There''s no enemy on the other side? Ye Luo means that the people of Bega punk have been extinct? Destroyed by those monsters? " The Warring States frowned and asked. Today''s such a big event, the Warring States period must come. In addition to him, the Navy generals also came, leaving only Tenghu and marshal Guerrero to stay in marinfando. "Yes, but it''s just Ye Luo''s guess. It''s not clear how to do it. What should we do now? Send someone over as needed or give up this exploration? I suggest that you send someone to seize the vicinity of the portal, otherwise if you prepare the monsters after this event, there will be no such good thing next time! " Sakaski said calmly. The Warring States period and the Dragon looked at each other and ordered: "command to go down and immediately assemble the Navy''s No. 23 force (Federal Republic guards) to occupy the portal!" Sakaski nodded and said, "in addition to the troops, it''s best to build it into a fortress, which requires craftsmen and materials! I even suggest that the fortress here should be demolished immediately and the construction there should be given priority! Then put the battlefield over there, so as to minimize our losses! As for us, sometimes we build slowly! " The Warring States nodded and said, "katakuli, green bull and Jiaji, you three immediately summon your troops, assemble, go with Sakaki first and guard the portal!" "Yes, Sir of the Warring States period!" Katakuli, green bull and Jiaji disappeared immediately after saluting. They gathered their own troops as quickly as possible. The dragon on the other side also told Saab to let two of the four commanders gather their own cadres and give priority to defense there. This includes scientist Lindbergh, commander of the southern army. With him, he can make preliminary preparations and lay a good foundation for the troops behind. On the other side, after hearing that there was no danger there, the rest of the straw hat group also planned to go there together. They were not under the jurisdiction of the Navy and the Federal Republic government, but nominally they were allies with shanks and Marco, so if they wanted to go there, they must greet the other two. Shanks and Marco didn''t agree immediately after they learned that they wanted to go, because Luffy didn''t take them there before, just afraid that they didn''t have enough strength and lost their lives. Although it is confirmed that there is no enemy there for the time being, it does not mean that there has been no enemy, so they hesitated. "There is no battle now. When there is a battle, it will be an army battle. We will need our strength at that time!" Robin''s words made shanks finally make a decision. They just want to find their captain, and now it''s not dangerous there. If Luffy doesn''t want to, they will be driven back by Luffy. So after shanks nodded and agreed, Marco didn''t say much. As for the Navy, there is no objection that someone will help, but the portal is now charging and needs to wait. Yamaguchi and Shiping smiled and went directly to help the Navy recharge. Their strength is not very strong, so they don''t need a lot of energy. Soon, with everyone''s help, the energy of the portal gathered a lot. The priority of the straw hat group passed, because it took time for both the Navy and the forces of the Federal Republic government to assemble. After the straw hat group passed by, they first saw Ye Luo guarding near the portal. After the two sides communicated and shared information, the members of the straw hat group followed Lu Fei''s voice to find him. "Is it really good to let Luffy let them go?" Ace asked somewhat puzzled. "It doesn''t matter. Luffy''s strength is not poor, and it''s not far from us. They just need to buy time for us. With Robin''s temperament, I''m afraid they''ve long wanted to study the city, right?" Ye Cheng said to the hidden ear not far away. He knew that it was Robin''s ability to collect information. Robin in the straw hat group smiled, but he didn''t have the ability to relieve him. In case of any danger, ye Luo can tell them through this ear. Soon, the straw hat group gathered and began their adventure. Luffy and Sauron had their partners watching, which was better than following Ye Luo. On the portal side, ye Luo let ace go back, and asked Marco if they were interested in exploring. Although the security has not been confirmed here, they will not be in danger without the attack of large forces. Moreover, the Navy and the Federal Republic will soon come to build a fortress, and their security will be more guaranteed at that time. But now it takes time. These adventurers become the best candidates. They are not poor in strength and full of adventure spirit. They are the best candidates to hold the monster. Ye Luo didn''t hide his intention from ace. If he and Marco didn''t want to come, he didn''t force it. But now he can give a promise on behalf of the Navy and the Federal Republic government. Now what they find is theirs. Of course, if they have important information, they still need to share it with people here. If it''s just a treasure, don''t use it. Ye Luo''s intelligence is about the planet and the strength of monsters. Ace thought about it and said, "I''ll go and ask Marco. Anyway, I''ll come back. After all, Luffy can''t play alone in such a fun place!" "Really? Maybe you will meet acquaintances after you run away! Remember how Kay was? Since the situation here is like this, I think he is very likely not to die. Before, a monster said he was still alive. I don''t believe it. Now I believe it! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Oh? Kato? He won''t build power here? " Ace asked with a twinkle in his eyes. "That shouldn''t be. After all, there is nothing but monsters here. If you want to build power, you must have someone. You can send strong people to explore here and start waving hands there. When you occupy a territory here, the Navy will recognize your legal status!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Ha ha... It seems that we are lucky. I think even shanks will be interested!" Ace laughed. "Give you half a year. After half a year, the defense system here should be almost established. At that time, I will disclose the information here to the world and allow any adventurer to come. At that time, your competition will be relatively large!" Ye Luo glanced at ace and said. "I see. It''s really a good way for you to make such a plan. You''re a public conspiracy. Even if we know your intentions are bad, we have to act according to your plan!" Ace sighed and said. Chapter 711 Finally, ACE went back through the portal and told everyone about ye Luo''s plan. Shanks directly decided to go through the portal, but now the most important thing is that the Navy and the Federal Republic government should go there, so adventurers can go as much as they can before their troops gather. But once the troops are assembled, they must be given priority. So after consulting with the captains, Marco decided that the past half of the people would be led by deputy head ace, and Marco would return with the rest of the captains and stay here. "Shanks, are you going to take the whole group?" Marco was very surprised when he learned about shanks'' decision. You know, in addition to the captains, there are some crew members who are not very strong. They were killed when they met monsters in the past! "Hahaha... Don''t worry. If you can''t do it, let them stay here. It''s up to them to save the rest! This is a rare adventure! " Shanks laughed. His words made Marco a little excited. If dad was still there, they must act together as a whole. But now that dad is not here, they have lost their umbrella and dare not act recklessly like that. Finally, Marco sighed and left with half the people. After he left, ACE first took the people of the white beard adventure group through the portal and entered the world they expected. Shanks let them go first, because there were fewer of them, so soon, all the people of the white beard adventure group, including ACE, had entered the portal. "Little ones, it''s our turn next! Go! " Shanks let deputy head Ben Beckman lead the team into the trap, and he himself stayed to charge the portal. After the whole regiment left, he got rid of the strong navy to charge the portal and let him pass. As a saint level power, shanks can''t enter until the portal is fully charged. So by the time he entered the portal, the Navy and the Federal Republic had gathered almost. Besides, ACE, who entered the portal, said hello to Ye Luo at the door, and then left with the white beard adventure group. What they had to do was to find a suitable place as a stronghold. This is what he and Marco discussed just now. When the strongholds here are completed, Marco will come with the rest of the people and focus on this side. When the navy has established the defense fortress here, they will have no worries at home. If they can''t fight, they will escape. With the Navy''s defense fortress, they will be able to buy them a lot of time. So the stronghold ace is looking for can''t be far away from the portal, but it can''t be too close. If it''s too close, everything will be under the surveillance of the Navy? Therefore, it is not easy to find a place not far or near, but also a suitable place to establish a stronghold. The red hair adventure group that came in behind them also did the first thing after they came. Only Luffy and them patronized and played. They didn''t mean to establish a stronghold at all. However, the number of their adventure group is the least, and there is no need to establish a stronghold. Based on his relationship with Ye Luo, AIS and shanks, it doesn''t matter to use their stronghold directly at that time. After these adventurers left, after a while, talents from the Navy and the Federal Republic government came one after another. When Lindbergh also came, ye Luo immediately asked him to preside over the construction of the fortress. Now he wants to go around and see if it is safe here. Soon, ye Luo saw a group of straw hats looking for something in the ruins. "Luffy, have you found anything interesting?" Ye Luo came down from the air and asked with a smile. "Yes, Robin seems to have found something amazing!" Lu Fei said with a smile. "Huh?" Ye Luo looks at Robin curiously. "The world is very strange. It should be a highly developed civilization as you said, but now these have been destroyed! Although I can find some from these remaining buildings, I''m not a scientist, so I don''t know what it means. About this, you can ask Frankie who studies there. He''s almost crazy! As for me... From what I found, it has been destroyed for at least 300 years! " Robin said with a smile. "Three hundred years?" Ye Luo was stunned and asked, "where did you see it?" "So far, all the documents I have seen are records 300 years ago. These 300 years seem to be blank!" Robin shook his head and said. "Can you understand their words?" Ye Luo asked in surprise. "I can''t understand them all. I''m still guessing!" Robin replied with a smile. Ye Luo is really speechless. Is this the so-called genius? How long has it been? Can you understand some words you''ve never seen before? After chatting with Robin for a while, ye Luo finds Frankie in a pile of scrap iron. At this time, Frankie is going crazy. Although it is only some damaged machinery, he has never seen these, so no matter what, he can''t disturb his study. When ye Luo saw this, he ignored Frankie. Instead, he went back to ask an ordinary navy to go back and told the person in charge there that it was best to pull the scientific force over. He felt that there would be a good discovery at that time. After everything was done, ye Luo began to move in one direction. He wanted to find out where the nearest enemy stronghold was. But along the way, there seemed to be no monsters gathered together except some scattered monsters. This makes Ye Luo a little puzzled. Why doesn''t the monster send troops to guard such an important place as the portal? If they are all monsters without wisdom, even if the emperor level monsters already have wisdom, why would they be like this? After moving forward for a period of time, he didn''t find the leaf fall of the monster stronghold. He changed direction and continued to move forward, but when he checked all directions, he found that the world was a little big. As far as the distance he just moved, it is already a very large island in the pirate world, but he didn''t even run out of this abandoned city. "It seems that the world is bigger than the pirate''s world! I just don''t know if there is a sea. Where are we now? " Ye Cheng said to himself as he went back on his way. Since there is no gathering point for monsters at such a long distance, they can build a defensive fortress at ease for the time being. When the fortress is completed, it is time to start exploring the world. Chapter 712 When ye Luo came to the portal, the naval forces and the people of the Federal Republic government had begun to transport materials from the portal! Although materials and ordinary soldiers do not need much energy to cross the portal, they can''t support many people! So whether it''s the portal side or this side, a team of people came out to charge the portal. They really didn''t think that they would recharge the portal one day. You know, they have always regarded the portal as a beast, so they can stay away from it as far as possible. But now that everything is on the right track, ye Luoben wanted to continue to look around and explore further, but he was stopped by katakuli, who came to host. Because the Warring States period guessed that ye Luo might run away, when katakuli came, they specially told ye Luo to stay here until the construction of the fortress was completed. In desperation, ye Luo had to rely on his temper to sit on the side of the portal. Soon, in addition to the troops built, some defense forces and investigation forces began to come here one after another. Many people came to the Navy and the scientific forces of the Federal Republic government to study things here. When all the troops came, green bull and katakuli began to take the investigation troops to explore in all directions. As for ye Luo, he sat on the side of the portal together with Jiaji. A week later, the outgoing green ox and kataculi returned at the same time. Almost everyone of their troops was injured. Even green ox and kataculi were seriously injured, which surprised Ye Luo and Jiaji. "What happened to you?" Ye Luo said, "I''m a king level monster. I don''t have a strong general level, but that King level monster is very cunning and doesn''t fight with me. If shanks hadn''t joined hands with me, I''m afraid he couldn''t kill it for a while! But after we killed the emperor level strong man, those monsters became chaotic! " The green cow nodded and said his situation again. Ye Luo touched his chin and fell into thinking. These are not different from the intelligence he got. Those monsters should have wisdom from the general level. The more powerful they are, the stronger their wisdom is. Therefore, the green bull will avoid the war when he meets the emperor level strong, while the general level monsters katakuli meets are fighting with him. "I see. You''ve worked hard. Let your subordinates go back through the portal! As for you two, stay here and rest. Let''s get well first! By the way, green bull, have you told shanks about the situation? Let them enter the desert. Be careful! " Ye Luo nodded and said. "Well, the intelligence has been shared with them. They should try at the junction of meditation. Only the cadres have passed. It''s not clear what the result is!" The green cow nodded and replied. "OK, Jiaji, you go and see if you can find shanks and them. You''d better get the information they have obtained. It''s also good for us!" Ye Luo ordered Jiaji, who was not injured, directly to one side. "Yes, my Lord!" After the salute, he went out directly. After chatting with green bull and katakuli for a while, ye Luo also left. After telling them to have a good rest, he drove their troops back to the portal and wrote a letter for the soldiers to take back to the Warring States period, containing all the information they collected and the harvest of the scientific forces here. Early the next morning, Jiaji hurried back from the outside. He found shanks and others. However, it seemed that there had been a big war and many cadres were injured. Therefore, Jiaji stayed there for an extra night to help them all withdraw to the city before he came back. "How''s it going? Are you sure to be attacked when you enter the desert? " After Jiaji came back, ye Luo asked him immediately. "That''s not true. It''s just that the action power of those monsters in the desert seems to be much stronger, and they can hide in the sand. Therefore, although shanks spent the first night on the edge of the city, they were still attacked by monsters. They do not seem to have any scruples about the city, but their strength is stronger in the desert. So when shanks retreated to the city, they killed all the attacking monsters! But those monsters are not afraid of death, so many people were injured! " Gagi shook his head and said. "So, as long as they are within their perception, whether you are in the city or not, they will attack at night?" Ye Luo frowned and asked. "No, not just at night! During the day, they perceive us and will attack, but the number is not as much as at night. Shanks said that they have also been attacked during the day. Those monsters jump out of the desert sand and attack them! " Jia Ji shook his head and replied. Chapter 713 "In other words, it''s not those monsters who dare not enter the city, but they know that they are more powerful in the desert, so they usually stay in the desert?" Ye Luo frowned and asked. "Yes, and I think they should like the desert environment, so they didn''t go to the city, so they didn''t know the news of our coming before. Now that we have fought, I can''t say that their strong men have known the news of our coming!" He nodded and said. "Then there will be some trouble!" Ye Luo sighed and said, "immediately inform the white beard adventure group, the straw hat adventure group and the red hair adventure group to move closer to us. The monster Army... May have reached the road! Send someone else to inform and send some reinforcements! Now katakuli and green bull are injured. If the other party comes to the strong, we may be short handed! " "Good!" He nodded, went out immediately and began to arrange. According to the current information, they really can''t continue to disperse, otherwise they are likely to attract more monsters. The liaison personnel sent out came back soon. The people of the white beard adventure group and the red hair adventure group had been notified, but the people of the straw hat group were gone. They looked for many places and couldn''t find them. "Jiaji, you stay here. When shanks and ACE come, you tell them the information here. I''ll look for Luffy there!" Ye Luo found the bonus and said directly. "Yes, my Lord! But I still hope your Excellency will focus on the overall situation. If the monster starts to attack, I still hope your excellency can host here! " He nodded and said. "Don''t worry, I won''t go far!" Ye Luo looked up and said. He felt it, as if the monsters'' attack was coming soon, and there was not much time left for him. So ye Luo directly saw and heard all the colors, and began to look for Luffy''s whereabouts. However, after he searched the whole city, he still didn''t find Luffy''s whereabouts. "Strange, did those guys run out of the city?" Ye Luo plans to go outside the city and go out of the city to see where the monsters outside the city are now. There are not many monsters in the city. Just now, when he was looking for Luffy with his seeing and hearing color, he cleaned up those monsters. Therefore, as long as the monsters are intercepted outside the city, there is no need to fight in the city. Leaving these relics can harvest a lot for them. But just as ye Luo was about to leave the city, he suddenly noticed several monsters jumping nearby. "Huh? Where did they come from? I should have searched this side just now! " Ye Luo frowned and said to himself. Ye Luo hid his breath. This time he didn''t rush to do it, but came to the monsters. He wanted to see where these monsters came from. But when he found the monster, the monsters were just wandering in the ruins. There was no suspicious place. If it was normal, he might have killed it easily, but now he knows that no suspicious is the biggest suspicious. You know, he just explored here. No monster can escape his exploration. So he kept following the monsters to see what they wanted to do, but he still didn''t find anything after a period of time. At the same time, it also found that monsters appeared again in some parts of the city. Feeling the strange leaves falling, it was too late to find Luffy at this time. He immediately returned to the naval station to find Jiaji. "What? And such a thing? " He was stunned and said in disbelief. "That''s right, so now you send someone to look around and see where these monsters come from!" Ye Luo nodded and said, "if they can appear suddenly when we fight with monsters, then we will be really passive!" He nodded as soon as he knew the seriousness of the matter. When Jiaji left, ye Luo stood where he was worried. He felt as if he had entered a big conspiracy. If there is no defense here, those monsters deliberately made it in order to let them come to more people and catch them all, their situation will be very bad. But just then, suddenly something in the distance flew up from the ground. "Is that... Luffy?" Ye Cheng suddenly changed his face and said. Ye Luo didn''t see that the person flying was Luffy, but thought that Luffy might have done it, because he liked to beat people up. "Come on, go and see what happened immediately!" Ye Luo immediately shouted. "Yes, my Lord!" The herald not far away immediately ran over, saluted and returned. But before the herald left, ye Luo stopped the other party and said, "go to inform general Jiaji and let him come back here. In addition, inform general katakuli and general lvniu who are recovering. Pay attention to the movement around. I''ll go and have a look in person!" With that, ye Luo flew directly into the air and rushed over there. Soon, when ye Luo came to the place of the incident, he understood. Those monsters came from the ground, because there was a very big hole in the city ruins, where Luffy was waving to him with a giggle. Ye Luo came to Luffy directly through the big hole and asked, "what are you doing here?" "Ye Luo, I found an interesting place. It turns out that there is an underground city below the city. The buildings here are relatively complete. There are a lot of monsters in it. I separated from my partners, so I thought of the way to break through the ceiling. Isn''t it very powerful?" Luffy said triumphantly to Ye Luo. The words fell, and there was a loud noise not far from them. Ye Luo rose directly into the air and saw the sword Qi that had not completely dissipated. "Eh ~ is it Sauron?" Lu Fei also jumped up from the ground after ye Luo. Seeing the sword Qi not far away, he said in surprise. "He should have thought of the same way as you. Let''s go and meet your partner first!" Ye Luo said with a calm face. At this time, he already knew that those monsters should come out of the ground through some channels. No wonder he had just cleaned up, there were many more zombies in the city. That''s how they came. The two quickly came to the place where they found the sword Qi. As expected, Sauron used the same method as Luffy. After the three met, ye Luo shared his intelligence with the two and asked them to be careful. He turned and ran towards the naval station. Now that we know the hiding place of the monster, the next thing to do has a purpose. It''s not like a headless fly like before. Chapter 714 After they separated from Luffy, ye Luo returned to the temporary headquarters of the Navy and immediately asked people to call Jiaji, katakuli, green bull and the heads of the Federal Republic government. "I found something just now. There is also an underground city at our feet. There are many monsters there! In addition, I can feel that the energy fluctuation of some strong people in the distance is approaching us! " Ye Luo first explained the general situation. "Lord Ye Luo, what are you going to do now? We all obey your arrangement. Before we came here, the leader said, "the Federal Republic government and the Navy advance and retreat together!" Lindbergh said calmly. He is the commander of the southern army, one of the four generals of the Federal Republic government, and also the chief scientist of the Federal Republic government. When he came, both the Warring States period and the Dragon took words, and others could die, but Lindbergh must be sent back safely. Ye Luo also knew the importance of Lindbergh, so he didn''t really use him as a combat force. "Now the monsters outside haven''t arrived yet, so my suggestion is to organize people to go to the underground city immediately and start cleaning up the monsters underground! In addition, send someone to ask for support. I''m afraid we can''t hold here by our strength alone! " Ye Luo said directly. "My lord? With you and shanks here, I can''t hold it? " The green cow was stunned. This was the first time he heard Ye Luo say such words. Ye Luo nodded and said, "yes, monsters keep coming. How can we defend the first time and the second time? Moreover, there are not enough manpower. Once we are injured, it is likely to be the time to defend against collapse, so more strong people can alternate with each other, so we won''t cause collapse! " "So how many reinforcements do we need?" Katakuli asked with a frown. Because Tan noticed the meaning of Ye Luo, it is likely to become a war mud pit. If a steady stream of monsters come to attack, they need to send troops continuously, otherwise they will lose. "There will be another general from the Navy and another commander from the Federal Republic government. In addition, more combat troops must be sent. This will become an excellent training place for us. All troops returning from here will definitely be an iron and blood division!" Ye Luo smiled and said. Other people also understand Ye Luo''s meaning. Yes, after the cruel battle here, you are indeed an iron and blood teacher back to your side! "I wanted the adventurers to come here, but although they have good combat effectiveness, they are not organized and disciplined. It''s OK to fight with the wind. They can''t be relied on if they want to fight to the death! So we''d better wait until we settle down here and release announcements all over the world! Come if you want to come then! We defend here, while adventurers attack. They destroy rather than build. When their attack causes trouble to the monsters, it can also reduce the pressure on our side! " Ye Luo was puzzled when he saw them and explained. At the end of the meeting, ACE came back with the white beard adventure group. Ye Luo took care of the dusty ace before he had a rest, so he pulled him into the conference room and asked him to tell him the general information. During this time, he was actually choosing the residence, but the desert outside the city made him play the retreat drum hall, because he clearly saw that a large group of monsters disappeared in front of him and directly entered the bottom, so he returned to the city and planned to find a place as the residence in the city. However, the place had not been selected, so ye Luo sent someone to call him back. Now I know that there is an underground city in the underground, which makes ace very interested. At that time, I will put the station in the underground city, so that the navy can''t observe them all the time. They are not far from the Navy. If there is any situation at that time, I can contact the Navy at any time. Therefore, without ye luoduo saying, ACE volunteered to take the white beard adventure group to find an entrance and directly went to the underground city. Now Luffy and they are inside. Ye Luo asked ace to find Luffy and tell him the information, so he won''t go down in person, because next he has to make every effort to prepare for the monster group that will fight soon. Soon after, shanks came with his red hair adventure group. They had fought with the monsters outside, so they were more or less injured. After ye Luo told him the general thing, shanks said that he didn''t want to stay away from the naval station and planned to establish the headquarters of the red hair adventure group next to them, so that everyone could take care of each other. Ye Luo naturally agreed. With the help of shanks, they are more likely to hold here. Ye Luo even said that if shanks wanted to, he could give part of the fortress established by the navy to their red hair adventure group as a reward for their great help. Shanks laughed and accepted Ye Luo''s gift. There should be no safer place in the naval fortress than here. At that time, their cadres can go out and take risks, and the rest stay at the headquarters. When a more suitable place is found outside, they can directly send someone to occupy it. Ye Luo said, in this world, whoever finds something is who''s! After making an agreement with shanks, ye Luo entered the cultivation state again. Now he felt that he was only one foot away from the breakthrough, but he felt that the internal force of his whole body could not be coherent. There was a section of internal force from his front chest xiphoid process to the opposite back thoracic vertebra, which could not be reached anyway. Later, he learned from the system that this is the so-called broken pulse. The obstacle between connecting Ren Du''s two veins is on the broken pulse! The broken pulse is in the lower part of the anterior xiphoid process to the opposite back thoracic vertebra. There is a cavity of dead blood in the vessel, about 1-1.5mm thick and 60-70mm long; The dead blood in the cavity exists after the combination of essence and blood into a fetus! Everyone has this cavity of dead blood, and the dead blood in the cavity continues to increase with age. It is said that if the dead blood in the broken pulse can be drawn out under the bearing of the machine after birth, then people will have no disease! So now as long as ye Luo gets through the broken pulse, it''s natural for him to be promoted to God level. He just doesn''t have a clue how to get through the broken pulse. Because he found that his internal power could not reach the position where the broken pulse was located, no matter what kind of skill, there was no broken pulse, and naturally he could not use the system to open the broken pulse. However, he firmly believes that as long as he has enough internal power, he can break the pulse one day, so what he has to do now is to constantly accumulate internal power. To tell the truth, his internal power is so powerful that it is rare in the world. Even shanks and Karp of the same Saint level are not his opponents even if they work together. Chapter 715 Ye Luo, who began to cultivate, didn''t know that Lu Fei, who was taking risks in the dungeon, was very happy at this time. This is the adventure he wants. In that sea, he has basically achieved customs clearance, but here, anywhere is so novel to him, and all things are so different, so Luffy fell in love with it in a short time. "I said Luffy, didn''t Ye Luo let us pass? And now we don''t know where to go. We''d better not go any further. " Usop said with some worry. Although the partners are all together now, with these fierce people, it is basically impossible for him to make a move, but when there are many monsters, there are so many terrible monsters. Looking at the endless monsters, usop wanted to run away for a long time. "Hee hee... It''s okay. This is the taste of adventure!" Lu Fei said with a smile. "Don''t worry, the strength of the monsters here is not strong, but this place like the hesitation maze makes people feel uncomfortable!" On one side, Sauron naturally knew what usop was worried about and said with a smile. "Isn''t it strong?" Usop was speechless. For Sauron, the monsters here were really not strong. The strongest monster they met was the combat power of the Navy General. It was not an invincible enemy compared with Sauron and Luffy, but it was different for them. "Luffy, we really can''t go any further. There''s something wrong here. The monster seems to be gathering towards the city!" Robin took back his ability, frowned and said. "Huh? Those monsters are gathering? Do they have wisdom? " Nami first reacted and asked directly. "Yes, there should be more powerful monsters. We shouldn''t move on now!" Robin nodded and said. Luffy nodded with regret. Since his friends said so, he couldn''t go his own way. So they began to return, and soon met the white beard adventure group led by ACE. "Oh ~ ~ ~ ace ~ ~" Luffy shouted at ace far away. However, ACE seems to be making some gestures to Luffy, which makes Luffy a little confused. As soon as he wanted to open his mouth and ask loudly, Robin covered his mouth. "Be careful, there are powerful monsters over there!" Robin whispered. Her words fell to the ground. Everyone was nervous except Luffy. Obviously, even ace felt that they were thorny enemies, and they must not be easy on their side. And Luffy''s loud voice just now may have attracted the other party''s attention. Sure enough, although Robin stopped Luffy''s follow-up voice, ACE over there had fled towards them with the members of the white beard adventure group. "Luffy, run, there is a saint level strong man!" Ace shouted as he ran. However, his words did not scare Luffy away, but brightened Luffy''s eyes and Sauron''s eyes at the same time. "Finally, there is a decent opponent, captain. I''ll take care of it this time!" Soling smiled as she drew out her weapon and walked forward slowly. "Qi ~ OK! But next time you have such an opponent, you have to let me go! " Luffy glanced and said discontentedly. As for the other members, the timid trio was ready to escape, but when they heard Luffy and Sauron, usop pretended to be calm and said, "well, Sauron, under the wise command of my great captain usop, kill those monsters!" His words were ignored by all his partners. They were all waiting for the arrival of ACE and the monster chasing ace. "Fool, why don''t you run?" Ace shouted as he ran towards Luffy. Luffy grinned and was just about to speak, but when he saw the monsters behind ace, without saying a word, he pulled usop and Nami and ran away. Sauron, who was still ready to fight over there, was surprised and immediately turned and ran away. "Asshole, didn''t you say there was only one Saint level monster? What about those monsters? " Sauron cursed ace as he ran. "When did I say there were only holy monsters? Just a holy monster is not enough to scare me away! I''ve already let you run away. Who knows you''re still standing there! " Ace said something speechless. "Hee hee... Ace, it''s really fun here. Fortunately, I followed Ye Luo, otherwise I didn''t know there was such a fun place!" Luffy said with a smile as he ran. "First think about how to get through the current difficulties!" One side, is running away very flat, some speechless said. He felt somewhat hopeless for his captain. "You run first and I''ll stop the pursuers!" Ace said as he slowed down. "Brother ace, let me help you!" After very flat nodded to Luffy, he also slowly slowed down. "Fire fist ¡¤ Dayan emperor!" Ace is a big move. If he doesn''t come like this, he can''t. among the monsters chasing them, the leader is the saint level monster. Although they don''t have the ability of demon fruit, it doesn''t affect their strength at all. The sudden flame really blocked the monsters. It was mainly this way of fighting. They had never seen it before, so they were confused for a time. The saint level monster restrained his men from being impulsive. He planned to go and have a look first. Those idiots under it intend to directly rush through the fire and continue to pursue those people of unknown origin. Naturally, it will not agree with wisdom. However, before it started, a large amount of water vapor suddenly appeared over there, blocking their sight. This is the steam produced by the contact between water and ACE''s flame, which can buy them time to escape. Sure enough, after the saint level monster cleaned up here, ACE and Luffy had long disappeared. "Then why did the saint level monster suddenly appear here?" Luffy asked ace as he ran. Although there are no pursuers behind them, they still need to return to the ground. It''s best to find the nearest place to the temporary naval base, so as to be safe. "Didn''t I tell you before? Those monsters have marched this way and intend to recapture the portal! " Ace said with a headache. Although Luffy is his brother, this brainless guy really gives him a headache! "That means we''re going to fight those guys soon?" Sauron asked, his eyes brightening. Ace didn''t want to answer this kind of question at all. He had told the straw hat gang before. Why did he feel that they didn''t know the information at all? Chapter 716 After accompanying (escorting) Luffy and others back to the temporary command base of the Navy, they met the red hair adventure group who had been here for a long time. When they saw that almost everyone of their cadres was injured, Luffy and others were very surprised. Especially when usop saw that his father Jesus was also injured, he immediately came forward and asked. Shanks and others did not hide and told them that there were a lot of monsters outside the city. They were attacked secretly, but everyone was ok, just some skin injuries. Soon, shanks and others knew that Saint level monsters had appeared in the dungeon, so shanks and Luffy. Ace went to find Ye Luo together and planned to tell him the information. But when he came to the tent where ye Luo rested, he was told by the navy soldiers guarding here that ye Luo was practicing and could not be disturbed now. However, the three did not wait long. After dealing with their own affairs, katakuli, green bull and Jiaji came. So they decided to go to the portal and wait for reinforcements. Unexpectedly, when the reinforcements came, they were all surprised. Because the lineup is too luxurious, no wonder the portal hasn''t cut off energy, but it hasn''t sent all the reinforcements. On the Navy side, led by Karp, two former generals, green pheasant and yellow ape, as well as a thousand member army composed of ordinary school captains, and there are also many generals and major generals. On the other side of the Federal Republic government, the Dragon personally brought the remaining two army heads, and his subordinates brought almost a 10000 person Legion. Suddenly, it became lively near the portal. The strong men of the Navy and the Federal Republic government who have just come here have not seen the architectural style here. For a time, they whisper and look around countless. "Lord Karp!" Katakuli immediately greeted katji and green bull and told Kapp the information here. The Federal Republic government doesn''t need them to take care of it. It has its own people to report. As for shanks, Luffy and ACE, naturally, they also go to Kapp first. There''s no way. Both ACE and Luffy are Kapp''s grandchildren. If they don''t go to say hello to their grandpa, they will definitely be beaten by love''s fist. That''s why ace and Luffy look bad after seeing Kapp. "What about ye Luo? He didn''t give any instructions except for such a big thing? " Kapp asked with a frown after hearing the information. But I heard that there was a need for strong reinforcements and arranged most of the combat forces of the Navy headquarters. I was afraid that there was a need for rescue at any time. Because there are too many troops and combat power invested now, it is not the same as at the beginning and can be abandoned at any time. If all the combat forces here are destroyed, even the Navy will hurt its muscles and bones. "Lord Ye Luo is closing the door!" Katakuli took a step forward and said softly. "Huh? Is that boy really going to break through to God level? " Kappa was stunned and asked with a frown. They all thought that ye Luo could break through to the God level at any time, which was the main reason why they let Ye Luo come over. Because of the strength of yiyelai, after breaking through the divine level, there should be no problem if you don''t say to defeat the divine level strong person of the other party. But they don''t know that if they don''t solve the problem of broken pulse, ye Luo may not be able to advance to God level. When Karp and others came to Yelao tent, ye Luo, who was practicing, felt Karp''s breath and woke up from meditation. Sure enough, as soon as I woke up, I saw Karp come in directly. "Boy, aren''t you going to break through?" Kapp asked directly. "No, now is not the time to break through!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "That''s almost the same. Don''t break through for the time being! Wait until we defend the first wave of the other party''s attack, and then see if we want to break through. After all, after breaking through, you can''t go back! " Kapp nodded and said. His meaning is very simple. If the offensive is too strong, everyone will go back first and come together when there are more strong people next time. That''s better! "No, if you can''t hold it this time, the other party will be aware of it. It won''t be so easy to come again in the future!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "You mean... Stick to it?" Kapp asked, frowning. "It''s not to fight hard to hold, but... Try your best. If the other party''s strength is too strong... Teacher, please hold the enemy with me and let them retreat first!" After thinking about it, ye Luo said. Kapp nodded. He thought it was right. As a strong man, he had no problem breaking for them. After the discussion, a Navy Herald came to report that there were traces of monsters at the exit of the dungeon in the city, but those monsters didn''t mean to destroy the exit, even less than when Luffy came out. "Green pheasant and yellow ape, you two lead a team of people and horses to suppress them immediately!" Ye Cheng said in a deep voice. "Ah, ah, ah, this ass is not hot enough to go on a mission? What a headache! " The Green Pheasant said slightly lazily. "Ah, it''s terrible for young people now to order the old man like this? Do not know how to respect the old and love the young? " The Yellow ape also said with his mouth curled. But although they said so, they got up and walked outside. After they left, shanks asked, "can they go alone? The number of people is too small. Just now Luffy said that there are at least more than ten entrances to the underground city in the city! " "No way, there are not enough people. Luffy said before that he had met a saint level opponent. If there are Saint level strong people at each entrance, we will send ordinary generals to die!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "But it''s not good to let them go!" Ace interrupted. "Yes, so let the fastest yellow ape and the Green Pheasant with large area damage ability pass by. If there are not many Saint level strong people in each other, the speed of the Yellow ape can solve them quickly! If there is a saint level strong at every entrance, if there are green pheasants, you can delay one or two! " Ye Luo nodded and said. "Well, since the green pheasant and the Yellow ape have passed, don''t mention it again. Let''s arrange the defense here!" Kapp stood up and said. Ye Luo nodded and said, "OK, with the portal as the center, our navy is in charge of the front, uncle long, Your Federal Republic government is in charge of the left, shanks takes ace and Luffy, and you are in charge of the right. How about it?" "What about the back?" The Dragon asked. Now monsters don''t come from one direction, but from all directions! "We take the triangle as the formation and protect the portal. The craftsmen here are working overtime to build a defensive fortress. We try our best to see the defensive fortress. After defeating them, we will build the defensive fortress. It will be much easier next time!" Ye Luo said directly. Everyone nodded and understood Ye Luo''s plan. Chapter 717 When ye Luo was arranged, the meeting ended. In fact, there are many monsters in the urban area, but we don''t dare to disperse, for fear of being surrounded by monsters. "Teacher, are you interested in moving your hands and feet?" Returning to the temporary naval station, ye Luo asked Kapp with a smile. "Huh? What''s the plan? " Kapp asked, glancing at the leaves. He is an old navy. Passive defense is not the style of the Navy, so as soon as ye Luo spoke, he knew Ye Luo must have some plans. "There are too many monsters in the city. Although green pheasants and yellow apes are cleaning out, they are still a little slow, so I want to ask the teacher whether to go out for a walk? If I don''t want to move, I''ll go out and be guarded by the teacher! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Go, go ~ I know you didn''t mean well!" Kapp waved and didn''t bother to talk to Ye Luo. He knew that ye Luo''s purpose was definitely not to let himself go out, so he didn''t bother to waste his tongue and waved his hand directly to Ye Luo. Ye Luo smiled and said, "in that case, there will be trouble for the teacher here. I guess the monsters outside the city will attack only after they are assembled. At least they will start tomorrow!" Kapp nodded and said seriously, "don''t worry about playing. Try to kill as many as possible, so that the pressure tomorrow will be less!" "Good!" Ye Luo turned and left directly. He wanted to go out for a long time, but there was no strong man here before. He was afraid of an accident. If something happened at the portal and he was robbed back by a monster, it would be bad. Now that Kapp is in town, he can go out and have a good activity. As long as you don''t use all your strength to attract the attention of the other God level strong, otherwise you may bring up the war. Ye Luo left the temporary naval station and killed the monsters with one finger. Now he rarely uses moves. With his current strength, even ordinary monsters can''t resist. Even those strong generals and emperors, she doesn''t need to use those moves. She can solve each other only with ordinary fists and feet. "Kuzan! How''s it going? " Ye Luo killed all the way and soon met the Green Pheasant who led a team of naval captains. He used his ability to freeze all the entrances of the dungeon. Those monsters who had not seen the ability of demon fruit naturally did not know the ability of green pheasants, so they did not break the frozen entrances. However, ye Luo estimates that as long as there are monsters above the emperor level, the cold ice of the Green Pheasant should not trap each other, and the other party will take the initiative to break these barriers. "There is no strong one here for the time being. Except that a monster with almost the strength of a major general was killed by me, they are all ordinary monsters!" The Green Pheasant shook his head and said. "Well, you keep blocking the entrance. I''ll go out of town and have a look!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "Out of town now? Will it cause riots on the other side? " The Green Pheasant frowned and asked. After fighting these monsters just now, the Green Pheasant is not worried about ye Luo''s safety, but is afraid that he will trigger the riots of those monsters in advance. At that time, it will be bad if there is insufficient preparation here. "Don''t worry, I''m just going to see if there is a strong one!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Well, pay attention to safety!" The Green Pheasant finished and took the naval captains to the next entrance. At this time, a yellow light can be seen occasionally in the urban area. Ye Luo knows that it is the Yellow ape cleaning up some monsters in the urban area, so there is no past, but moves directly outside the city. Soon, ye Luo reached the edge of the city. Without going out of the city, he had been affected by a large number of monsters gathering outside with the color of seeing and hearing. Different from the urban area, in the desert outside, those monsters seem to be able to sink into the desert at will, which makes Ye Luo a little curious. He plans to go and have a look and feel. Just as he stepped out of the city, countless monsters were strung out of the ground in the desert. Ye Luo was not flustered. He dodged left and right while moving forward. It seemed that he was avoiding the monster''s attack, but some monsters kept flying out and fell to the ground. "I see. I thought you went directly into the dungeon. It turned out that you were only underground in the desert, not into the dungeon!" After ye Luo came to the desert, he immediately felt that those monsters were just lying quietly under the dust in the desert, not really sinking into the dungeon. Naturally, they don''t come out of the dungeon, so the monsters in the dungeon should have other entrances and exits, which definitely don''t extend in all directions. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms ¡¤ flying dragon in the sky!" After making it clear, ye Luo doesn''t want to entangle with these monsters. He has felt that there are imperial monsters approaching with his seeing and hearing color. After directly playing a move to subdue the dragon, he quickly retreated into the urban area. "Bang bang ~ ~ ~" the Golden Dragon hit the sand, causing a huge explosion and even killing all the monsters in this area. When ye Luo saw that no monster came in, he left easily. After finding out the situation of the hurried monster, ye Luo rushed directly to the location of the Green Pheasant. "Is this what you call casual shopping?" The Green Pheasant squatted aside, pointed to the place where the explosion just happened and asked Ye Luo. "Well ~ ~ don''t care about the details. I''ve just made it clear that monsters outside the city can''t enter the dungeon at any time!" Ye Luo waved his hand and said. The Green Pheasant brightened up and asked, "that is to say... There are entrances and exits outside the underground city, not extending in all directions?" Kui is the former Navy marshal. The Green Pheasant immediately understood the meaning of Ye Luo! "Yes, if we have time, as long as we clean up the monsters in the dungeon and block the entrance and exit over there, the whole dungeon will be our territory! It''s easier to defend than this ruined city on the ground! " Ye Luo nodded and said. "But... What about the portal?" The Green Pheasant frowned and asked. "Nonsense, those on our side can move, and those on this side should also!" Ye Luo rolled his eyes and said. "How about... Let''s go down and have a look?" When the Green Pheasant heard Ye Luo say so, it was obviously moved. "First destroy the monsters in the city. You can block all the entrances and exits here, and then dissolve them when we want to go down!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "All right! It seems to be speeding up! " The Green Pheasant stood up, looked around, walked to a position similar to the well cover, and drank "ice age!" A large number of icicles began to spread from the Green Pheasant, and soon covered the whole area where the well cover was located. Chapter 718 "Hoo ~ what''s the situation on your side?" A yellow light came from a distance, and then slowly gathered into the appearance of a yellow ape. "Except this, all the entrances are frozen by me!" The Green Pheasant pointed to a well cover nearby and said. "I''ve cleaned up the monsters in the city!" The Yellow ape said with a crooked mouth. With the growth of age, ye Luo felt that the Yellow ape looked more and more like an obscene old man. It was necessary to walk on the road in civilian clothes. I''m afraid it could definitely scare those single women. "In that case..." "Roar ~ ~" "roar ~ ~" Ye Luogang was about to say something when suddenly there was a roar outside the city. "It''s so fast! Go, let''s go back! " Ye Luo''s face changed and said. Originally, he wanted to find an entrance to the dungeon and destroy some monsters, but the roar was afraid that the monsters outside the city were ready to attack. Green pheasants and yellow apes also knew that it was not time to joke, nodded and led the team back to the temporary naval station. "Ye Luo... Come and see what I found!" After arriving at the temporary station, before Karp could speak, Luffy excitedly ran over with a black thing like a bracelet and shouted to Ye Luo. "Huh? What happened? " Ye Luo asked curiously. "Look!" Luffy excitedly took out the Black Bracelet and nodded to ace behind him. Ace helplessly stretched out his fingers and saw a cluster of flames jumping up from his fingers. Under the light of the fire, the shadow of Luffy''s bracelet appeared on the ground. "Look, this is a treasure map!" Luffy pointed to the shadow on the ground and shouted excitedly. Ye Luo was slightly stunned. Although this is not a complicated way, how did Luffy find it? With his understanding of Luffy, even if he saw it, he would not recognize it as a treasure map! "Hee hee... It was found by Nami. She wanted to say she wouldn''t tell you, but now you know the situation, so she can only show it to you!" When Luffy saw Ye Luo''s expression, he knew what he wanted to ask and immediately said. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "this is indeed a treasure map, but if you want to find treasure now, I''m afraid it''s impossible! Don''t say I won''t let you go. There are monsters outside the city. You can''t get out at all! " "No, look carefully! Does zhev''s map look familiar? " Lu Fei heard Ye Luo''s words, but he didn''t refute them. Instead, he said to Ye Luo. "Huh?" Ye Luo didn''t know what Lu Fei meant. After looking at the map carefully, he didn''t feel familiar. "This is the map of the urban underground city!" The Green Pheasant looked carefully and said directly as soon as his face changed. "Huh? Really? " Ye Luo was stunned, looked at the green pheasant and confirmed. "It shouldn''t be wrong. Look at these places. They should mark the position of the exit. They are just a few places where I''m frozen!" The Green Pheasant pointed to several places marked with exits and said. "I see. Luffy, how did you find out? Didn''t you have to take it because you planned to go looking for treasure alone and found it was the map of the dungeon? " Ye Luo looked at Lu Fei and asked with some doubt. "Yes! Robin found it! " Luffy touched the back of his head and said directly with a smile. Ye Luo sighed. He knew that how could Nami let out everything related to money so easily? But for the imminent war, Nami would never have agreed to take out the map. "Come on, what conditions does Nami have?" Ye Luo looked at Lu Fei and asked. "Hee hee... After the event, the treasure here is mine. You can''t rob it! This is really a paradise for adventurers. I like it here! " Luffy said with a grin. "Don''t worry. After I rub down the map now, you can go to the treasure hunt now. However, in the underground city, in addition to the treasure hunt, all the monsters you see must be killed. Can you do that?" After thinking about it, ye Luo gave an unexpected answer. "Eh? But aren''t those monsters going to attack this door now? Shall we leave now? " Luffy touched his head, smiled awkwardly and said. "Indeed, if you stay to help defend, we will be much easier, but it''s the same when you go to the dungeon. You can also slow down the monsters over there! Uncle shanks, are you and ace in the same direction? Is there any problem? Luffy, they are even attacking troops, disrupting their plans! " Ye Luo''s eyes flashed and asked shanks and ace. Shanks and ACE looked at each other, nodded and said, "no problem!" "Well, if you can''t stop it, speak at any time, and I''ll reserve some reinforcements for you!" Ye Luo nodded and said. After the discussion here, Luffy left with the treasure map that ye Luo had finished rubbing. He went to join his partners to find treasure. As for the rest, they have returned to their posts. Now the war is imminent. They can clearly feel the smell of monsters outside the city. The other party seems to have no hidden intention. "Boom ~ ~" but before the monsters outside the city attacked, Luffy and others first found an entrance, directly broke the ice seal of the green pheasant and entered the world of the dungeon. Seeing Luffy''s active attack, ye Luo also took off slowly with the moon step. At the same time, six monsters and ye Luo also took off in four directions outside the city. "Six Saint level strongmen!" Kapp said in a deep voice as soon as his face changed. "There are only four of us plus me. The dragon still needs to take the command in the middle. It means that one of us has to deal with the two strong men at the same level. I''m afraid neither of us is sure of winning except ye Luo!" Shanks stood next to Karp, sighed and said. According to the plan they had discussed before, long, as a person who had commanded large-scale Legion battles, led the commanders of the four legions to provide tripartite support. At the same time, he also commanded a large number of Navy and Federal Republic government troops. "Hum ~ no, who knows?" Kapp shook his fist and the blood in his body began to burn. This kind of battle is interesting. Shanks smiled, holding the sharp sword at his waist with one hand, walked slowly towards the temporary residence of the adventurers and said, "then Lord Karp, don''t fall! Then I will be sad! " "Hum ~ take care of yourself, little boy!" Kapp laughed and stepped on the ground, and the ground began to crack. This is not their planet. They found out before that the city was built with stones. It is very solid. Even the combat power of rear admiral can''t break the buildings at will. "Roar ~ ~" a roar came, and countless monsters began to appear in all directions. Ye Cheng stood in the air and saw it very clearly. I''m afraid it''s hard to keep it this time! "War!! War!! " Belo Betty, waving a flag of the Federal Republic, stood in the center and shouted. With her voice, the war spirit in everyone''s heart began to rise, which is her ability to "inspire the fruit". "Ha ha... Uncle long, please come here! Who dares to fight me! " Taking advantage of the rising sense of war in his heart, ye Luo stepped into the air and killed the monster directly in front. "Boom, boom ~ ~" "Ah ~ ah ~ ~" Explosions and screams sounded. Before those monsters touched this side, they were hit head-on by Ye Luo. "Roar ~ ~" three Saint level monsters ran towards Ye Luo at the same time, trying to stop him from killing those monsters. "Come on!" Ye Luo saw a strong man coming and didn''t avoid it. He fought with three holy level strong men in the monster pile. The aftermath of their fight wiped out the surrounding monsters. Slowly, ordinary monsters knew that they could not come here and began to avoid this position intentionally or unintentionally. But ye Luo won''t let them succeed. While fighting with three Saint level strongmen, he moved slowly towards the monster pile. Seeing this, shanks, who was watching the war, immediately jumped out directly, and then slowly walked towards the monster. With his forward steps, his overlord color and domineering spirit began to accumulate. On the other side, Karp also laughed and went out directly to punch the monsters, causing tons of damage. However, their performance was immediately noticed by the strong monster, and then two of the remaining three monsters entangled kappa and shanks respectively. "Hum ~ just one? Don''t give me face? " Shanks gave a cold hum, and the gathered overlord color and domineering spirit gushed out directly. As long as there were no monsters with rear admiral combat power in front of him, they all fell down at the same time. "Hiss ~ ~ shanks is still so domineering!" Ace, who was ready to fight, took a cold breath and said with admiration. "Don''t you have to wait until you have the upper hand and the lower hand?" Deputy commander Ben Beckman, with a cigarette in his mouth, sighed and said, "everyone... Next is our battle!" Although the dispatch of the three had an impact on some monsters, most of the monsters began to break through the three''s defense and break into the position of the portal, so the two sides began to fight each other. "Let the Navy back a little and let the adventurers get closer. They''re too forward!" The Dragon calmly stared at the whole battlefield and kept giving orders. "Yes!" After saluting, the herald immediately ran towards the temporary naval station and told them to move closer to the adventurer''s station. "The adventurer''s strength is still a little poor! Their personal ability is not poor, but this large-scale Legion war still depends on us and the Navy! " Ivankov stood beside the dragon and sighed. Chapter 719 "Boom!" Katakuli beat back a general monster strong man with one punch and looked around. He found that they still had the upper hand in terms of strength, but there were too many monsters, so even some generals on their side would be hurt in the siege. "This won''t work. The number of the other party is too much. We have to find a way!" Jiaji cut a monster in two with a sword, came to katakuli and said. Katakuli frowned slightly. He also knew that this would not work. At that time, even if they won, they would only win miserably. "Go and help Mr. Karp and shanks first. As long as they spare their hands, they can lock the victory!" Katakuli glanced at the situation on the battlefield and immediately analyzed what they had to do. "Good!" Jiaji nodded and was just ready to act with kataculi, but he was stopped by the green cow. "Katakuli, go and help Lord Karp and give it to shanks! Plus, you''re better at group warfare, so leave the support to me! " The green cow stopped and said. Katakuli also agreed with the green bull''s proposal, so they immediately set off, one to Karp and the other to shanks. "Wow, hahaha... What a pleasure! Take another punch! " At this time, Kapp is playing. There has been no opponent of this level to fight with him for a long time. Since ye Luo helped his body return to its peak, he hasn''t played so much for a long time. "Boom ~ ~" The saint level monster resisted Karp''s fist and was directly hit by him. Kataculi saw it and his eyes flashed red. He used his own knowledge and met the other party''s landing point. "Glutinous ball stabbing!" Holding his weapon Earth Dragon in his hand, katakuli directly used his ability, and the rotating Earth Dragon quickly poked at the back of the saint level monster. The other party obviously didn''t expect katakuli to attack suddenly, so although he barely avoided, he was still hurt by his weapon Earth Dragon. "Hello... Katakuli, this is my battle!" When Kapp saw katakuli suddenly intervene, he said discontentedly at once. "Lord Karp, this is not the time to say this. There are too many enemies. If we can''t quickly solve the strong ones of the other party, I''m afraid it will be very disadvantageous to our soldiers!" Katakuli didn''t stop after he hurt the other party, and continued to use his ability to chase the other party. In fact, katakuli''s ability to fight in groups, especially his glutinous rice fruit ability, has awakened and can make great changes to the surrounding terrain, so his ability to fight in groups is actually quite excellent. At this time, while chasing the other party, he kept using large-scale moves. While avoiding the other party to create opportunities for Karp, he also shrouded those ordinary monsters, causing a lot of damage. Originally, Kapp didn''t want katakuli to help, but he just looked around and knew that now they were at a disadvantage, so he had to accept katakuli''s kindness. On the other side of the green pheasant and others saw kataculi''s practice, they immediately followed suit, found a monster strong, and then began to use large-scale moves to fight each other. Sure enough, under the influence of the strong navy, ACE and others over there immediately responded, began to learn from the Navy, find a suitable opponent, and then start the group war mode. Ace rushed into the monster pile alone and opened all his fire. For a time, although the number of coalition troops was much less, there was a faint momentum to press the monster. "Hahaha... These low-level monsters are not domineering. Without the sea floor stone, they can''t deal with those with the ability of the natural department!" Ace shouted as he fought among the monsters. Monsters above emperor level have enough energy in their bodies to suppress the ability of demon fruit when fighting with those capable of nature, so they always think that these monsters know the ability to suppress demon fruit. After all, in the past, these ordinary monsters were basically directly destroyed by artillery when attacking them. After this battle, we don''t know that those ordinary monsters can''t hurt the ability of the natural system at all. At this time, after being told by ACE, the capable people of the natural Department brightened up one after another, and the dragon in the middle quickly responded, separating all the capable people of the natural department, each responsible for an area, and then the others went to help. Sure enough, according to the dragon''s arrangement, the situation on the scene immediately turned around. But in addition, ye Luo has become the most critical place in the whole battle. Now he has dragged the other two Saint level strongmen alone, and he can not lose the wind. As long as the last Saint level strongman of the other party can appear slowly, they can lock the victory at that time. Unfortunately, the Dragon thought very well, but the other party seemed to see it, so after the doctor roared, the other party actually killed Ye Luo directly. "No! Katakuli, this way to you! I''ll help Ye Luo! " Kapp immediately found the other party''s trend and immediately shouted to katakuli. "Lord Kapp, although in the past, although I may not be able to defeat him, he can''t easily defeat me!" Karp and katakuli''s opponents have been injured, and katakuli''s strength is already strong, so it''s not a problem to hold a saint level instead of Karp. Karp wants to help Ye Luo as quickly as possible. "Green bull, you go and help katakuli. There''s no problem here. You guys entangle the saint level strong. As long as Mr. Karp rescues Ye Luo, we will win the battle!" Shanks, who was fighting with the green bull over there, also observed the situation on the scene. Seeing that Karp intended to ask his opponent to support Ye Luo, he was entangled by the other party and immediately said to the green bull around him. "Hum! No problem! " The green cow snorted and bumped directly at Karp. Huang ape was also acting with him. As a veteran navy general, Huang ape judged the situation on the scene at the first time. In addition, he was a natural department, so there was no obstruction on the battlefield. "Have you ever been kicked by the speed of light?" The obscene face of the Yellow ape appeared directly behind the saint level monster who wanted to entangle Karp, and then kicked each other. The saint level monster had to turn back to resist. If he ignored the attack of the Yellow ape and continued to entangle Karp, he was afraid that he would be suppressed by the joint efforts of the Yellow ape and katakuli. At that time, he could not entangle Karp, and he might get hurt, so he might as well let go now to resist the attack of the Yellow ape. Chapter 720 "Bang bang ~ ~ ~ bang bang bang!!" Ye Luo fought with three Saint level strongmen, especially the last Saint level strongman, whose strength was obviously much higher than the other two. At this time, ye Sanren had no chance to suppress the enemy''s attack. Ye Luo and the other party both gave up long-range bombardment and directly launched hand to hand combat, because at their level, long-range attack is difficult to work unless it is a sneak attack. "What''s your ability to bully more and bully less? Let me try your weight!" At this time, Kapp''s voice came, and one punch directly forced the saint level monster with the strongest strength away from ye Luo. "Be careful, teacher. He is the strongest!" After one person was lost, ye Luo''s suppression was greatly reduced. He took the opportunity to avoid the other two Saint level monsters. "Hum! Among their peers, they are not as good as us! " Kapp looked at the three monsters who had gathered in front of him and whispered. "Well, it''s true, and they haven''t seen the devil fruit ability, so we can take advantage of this battle. Once they get familiar with it and find a way to suppress the devil fruit ability, we won''t be so easy!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "Ha ha... We won''t be the size we are now. If we don''t win us now, they won''t have a chance in the future!" Although Kapp is not good at command, his many years of experience as a lieutenant general made him point out the biggest purpose of the battle. "Hoo ~ since they have no backhand, let''s make a quick decision! The guy in the middle will be handed over to the teacher! " Ye Luo smiled and said. "No problem!" Kapp grinned, stepped forward and punched the most powerful Saint level monster among the three. The other two Saint level monsters saw this and just wanted to stop them, but ye fell faster and stopped them directly. "Your opponent is me. Now let''s show our real skills!" Ye Luo blocked in front of two holy level monsters, giving Karp enough attack time and distance. Kapp also knew that he could not fight here, so he opened their battlefield while fighting, so that when ye Luo killed each other, the other Saint level monsters would not come to rescue. "Hoo ~ I haven''t used my best for a long time. Try to see when you can support it!" When ye Luo spoke, his clothes were windless, which was the internal force in his body. "How strong!" Ye Luo tried his best to run the internal force in his body. Shanks and others felt the energy of Ye Luo''s body like a beast. "Bang!" Ye Luo''s figure was still standing in the same place, but one Saint level monster had been hit from the same place. When another Saint level monster reacted, the residual shadow of Ye Luo in the same place slowly disappeared. "So fast£¨ Strange story! In order to facilitate reading, no more translation is needed! " Amos, a saint level monster, said that the speed of human beings in front of him had exceeded his cognition. As a saint level strong man, Amos is already at the top of the planet. Except for the God King, only those lucky people selected by the God King are better than him because they have practiced the God King''s skill. The strength of the other Saint level strong men is almost at the same level. Including his companions who were just hit by Ye Luo, his strength is similar to Amos. Without time to think about it, Amos chose to leave his position for the first time and protect himself with his back wings. Unfortunately, he had just moved. Before he could let the wings behind him protect himself, there was a sense of pain on his stomach, and then the whole person flew out. "Oh? Yes, but you weren''t going to run away just now? " Ye Luo touched the ground several times in a row and soon caught up with Amos who was hit and flew. "Kill!" Amos trembled in his heart. Although he didn''t know what the human said, he didn''t expect the other party to catch up, move his wings behind him, stop his body, then wave his weapons and cut at the terrible human. "Bang!" Seeing the other party''s attack, ye Luo smiled, kicked the other party''s stomach again, and directly printed Amos on the ground. "Die!" At this time, the first saint level monster hit by Ye Luo appeared behind Ye Luo, and the long knife in his hand cut directly to Ye Luo''s neck. "Poop!" "Boom ~ ~" Before the long knife touched Ye Luo, a green bamboo stick poked into the chest of the saint level monster. In the other party''s unbelievable eyes, ye Luo printed on the other party''s heart. "Poof ~ ~" the saint level monster who wanted to attack Ye Luo secretly ejected blood mixed with internal organs, and the whole person was hit again. However, after he fell to the ground this time, he struggled for several times and slowly stopped moving. The palm that ye fell just now directly shattered his heart. Amos, who had just got up from the ground, turned and ran. The saint level strong just now had little difference with his strength, but he was killed by the terrible human. You know, since their birth, Amos has experienced countless battles to have his current strength. Only at the level of a general can they have a spirit. Before again, they are machines that only know how to kill. So Amos cherished his life. Only after he had wisdom did he know that the world was like this. Looking at Amos who ran away, ye Luo chuckled. If the other two cooperated with each other, it might bring him a little trouble. However, ye Luo knew that they rarely cooperated with each other after fighting with monsters so many times. They were basically fighting each other. In addition to the occasional cooperation of some monsters with slightly stronger strength in the holy level, these monsters with ordinary holy level strength basically won''t cooperate. Once they find that they can''t fight, they will definitely escape at the first time. It seems that they cherish their lives very much, so ye Luo didn''t expect the other party to escape. "Amos! How dare you run away? The God King will not let you go! " The monster who was fighting with Karp over there roared angrily when he saw that Amos had escaped. "God King? The God King only cares about himself now. When did he care about us? If I don''t run, do I wait to die? " Amos glanced at kodoko. The other party was the lucky one. He was selected by the God King and taught skills, so his strength was so stronger than him. "Where are you looking! And my captain dare to be distracted? " Kapp saw the other party yelling a few words, and he didn''t know what it meant, but when he fought with him, he still paid attention to the situation over there. Didn''t he hit Kapp in the face? So Karp gave the other party a punch in the face very happily. As for the weight of Karp''s fist, ye Luo said that even now he was unwilling to bear Karp''s full punch. So the saint level monster was distracted for a moment. After Karp punched, it was also quite uncomfortable. Chapter 721 As ye Luo killed a saint level monster strongman, and Karp also seriously injured his opponent, the advantage of the United Army became more obvious. Amos who escaped was finally caught up by Ye Luo. They could not defeat their opponent, and there was no way left after Amos. So Amos didn''t escape his death in the end. As for kodoko of the divine king, he was entangled by Karp and killed by the powerful coalition forces. This time, the dragon of the Federal Republic government just sits in the Central District, but ye Luo is too strong in the high-end combat power, so there is basically no problem after solving the other party''s high-end combat power. As for those ordinary monsters, after losing the constraints of strong monsters, they become chaotic. The instinct of killing makes them never stop fighting. Even if there are monsters in front of them, they will not give up and attack directly. So in order not to expand the casualties, the injured soldiers and ordinary soldiers were arranged by the dragon to heal, and the ordinary monsters were handed over to the strong ones above the general level who were not injured. When everything was over, ye Luo counted the number of the Navy and found that although the battle didn''t last long, nearly one-third of the Navy''s soldiers had been killed and injured. These people were officers above school captain. Ye Luo was distressed and almost went to fight a monster again. "Now that the portal has been guarded, the next step is construction!" Long sat in the temporary meeting room and said something about the combat casualties just now. "You are better at this, so the defense system around the portal is up to you! Our navy is responsible for cleaning up monsters in the city! " Ye Luo nodded and said, "shanks, ACE, how about taking people to the dungeon? While cleaning up the monsters in the dungeon, you can also find a suitable stop! " "Well, I also planned to place it in the underground city at the garrison. It''s not far from the portal, and it won''t affect your defense of the portal!" Shanks nodded and said. "In that case, what are you waiting for? Go straight! " Ace said with great spirit. There are many capable people in their white beard adventure group. These ordinary monsters can''t hurt capable people at all, so their casualties are relatively few. "By the way, after you go down, look for Luffy. The boy hasn''t come up yet. I don''t know what the situation is!" Ye Luo said to shanks and ace. "That boy won''t have a problem. Don''t worry!" Ace said with a smile. "In that case, let''s act separately!" Ye Luo nodded and said. After the meeting, the red hair adventure group and white beard adventure group did not stay long. Although they are no longer hostile to the Navy, they still feel uncomfortable with the Navy. When shanks and ace left, ye Luo left the injured navy to help. He took yellow apes, green pheasants and katakuli and began to remove the remaining monsters in the city. It''s easy for them to clean up with the sight color of katakuli. Originally, the sight color of rattan tiger is the most convenient. After all, among all the people Ye Luo has seen, no one has more sight color range than rattan tiger. Although the color of kataku chestnut is powerful, the direction of specialization is different and there is no comparability. "Lord Ye Luo, the monsters in the urban area should have been cleaned up, but the urban area is too large. We can''t manage the monsters outside!" Katakuli said to Ye Luo after scanning the city with the color of seeing and hearing. "No way, let''s do it now! Wait until the defense system on the other side of the portal is completed, and then build the wall. Then the city will belong to our Navy! " Ye Luo sighed and said. "Why don''t we mobilize some craftsmen? I looked at it. There are a lot of waste materials in the city. It shouldn''t be a problem to build the city wall at that time!" The Green Pheasant touched his chin and said. "Are you mobilizing craftsmen?" Ye Luo frowned and said, "now the number of people transmitting at the portal is limited. We''d better focus on the portal as far as possible! When you are free, mobilize more guards and craftsmen! " "Or..." katakuli looked at the Green Pheasant, hesitated, and swallowed the words to his mouth. Because just now he saw that after he finished speaking, the Green Pheasant didn''t seem very happy, so he didn''t say the rest. "Huh? If you have something to say... "Ye Luo looked at katakuli and said. But when he saw kataculi''s appearance and looked at the Green Pheasant, he suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "if it''s all right, I''ll continue to arrange!" Katakuli looked down and didn''t speak. "Well, kuzan, there are not enough personnel now, so please make the wall with your ability!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Allah, Allah ~ ~ I knew there was nothing good!" The Green Pheasant smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Ah ~ young people now... It''s terrible!" Poulsalino, the Yellow ape, said with a smile. "Well, kuzan will do what you should do. Let''s go back first!" Ye Luo smiled and said. After several people left, the Green Pheasant left with his men and went to the edge of the city to build a "city wall". "Ye Luo... Ye Luo... Where are you?" As soon as ye Luo returned to the naval station, he saw Luffy looking for him everywhere with a man on his back. "Luffy... What are you doing here, you bastard?" Before ye Luo could promise, Karp appeared in front of Luffy, punched him on the head and let the "man" he carried fall to the ground. It''s just strange when he fell. It seems that this "person" has no life, and other places are quite stiff except the position of the joint. "Grandpa... Grandpa? Why did you hit me? " Luffy looked at Karp and asked. "Asshole, you still have the face to ask why? Where did you go when Grandpa fought hard here? I don''t know how to say hello to grandpa when I come back. Why are you yelling here? " Kapp said and prepared to do it again. When Luffy saw that he dared to be here, he immediately ran away. This run made Karp more angry. He caught up directly and was ready to beat Luffy. Ye Luo looked at the noisy grandparents and grandchildren and did not stop them. He shook his head and walked to the "man" who came back from Lu Fei''s back. "Eh ~ what is this? Robot? " After squatting down, ye Luo checked carefully and found that what Lu Fei came back was not a normal human, but a robot very similar to human. Its skin was made of steel. "But where did Luffy get this?" Ye Luo fiddled with the robot a little, but he was not good at it. On the contrary, Luffy''s partner Frankie was better at it. "Oh? Luffy has brought you this robot! " Speaking of Frankie, Frankie came slowly from a distance. He has Luffy''s friends around him. "Where did you find this thing? It''s no use! Take it and study it yourself. If you don''t want to do it, take it back to the Navy''s scientific forces. I think they will like it very much! " Ye Luo said with a smile when he saw Frankie coming. "This is not an ordinary robot. Don''t underestimate him!" "What as like as two peas, we can see that we can think and act like humans," I feel. "I feel more intelligent than any peace pacer you have." "Huh? Intelligent robot? How did you catch it? Generally, this kind of robot will be equipped with self explosion system? " Ye Luo asked in surprise. "Yes, this one was like this when we found it. Now I don''t have time to deal with it, but I know there should be a lot of information you need, so I asked Luffy to bring it back to you!" Frankie nodded and said. "Thanks, I''ll arrange for someone to send it to the Navy''s scientific force immediately!" Ye Luo nodded and said. Now the science and technology of the navy is much stronger than before. Although it is still not as good as Dr. Berger punk, there is still no problem in dealing with an intelligent robot. After all, the navy has a lot of data left by Berger punk. "Eh? Where''s Luffy? Where did he go? Why not? " Nami looked around and asked curiously. "Boom, boom ~ ~" Before ye Luo could answer, there were bursts of noise not far away. "There it is!" Ye Luo said, facing Nunu''s mouth where the voice came from. "Huh?" The straw hat group looked at Ye Luo with some confusion. Now there should be no enemy around. Right, who is Luffy fighting with? "Just now the teacher and Luffy seemed to quarrel, and then Luffy ran over there!" The corners of Ye Luo''s mouth unconsciously smoked and said. He didn''t want to pay any attention to Kapp and Luffy. When ye Luo said this, Nami and others looked at each other, but no one planned to go over and have a look. Ordinary people really couldn''t deal with the chemical reaction formed after Kapp and Luffy met. "Well, since Luffy has something to do, let''s have a rest!" Nami shrugged and said. Originally, they planned to send the robot to Ye Luo and continue to explore the dungeon. Their treasure has not been found yet! "All right! Since it''s all right now, I''ll help you decompose the robot! " Seeing this, Frankie came directly to Ye Luo and said with a smile. "Yes! Let''s go. The people of the scientific army have also established a small base here. If they know you have gone, they must be very happy! " Ye Luo lifted the robot in one hand and said to Frankie with a smile. "Do you mind if I follow you? I''m curious about the robot''s data center! " Robin walked forward slowly and asked Ye Luo with a smile. "Yes, you can come together if you want. If you don''t want to come, you can have free activities, but don''t run too far!" Ye Luo shrugged and said indifferently. Chapter 722 "Yo ~ your side is arranged very quickly!" When Frankie followed Ye Luo to the temporary base of the naval scientific force, he said with a smile. "Lord Ye Luo! Lord Frankie! Are you here? Come on in! " Seeing ye Luo and Frankie, the head of the scientific force immediately brightened his eyes and said. They came to a strange environment. Everything here is so novel. Although the whole city has been destroyed, we can find from these relics how powerful and prosperous the planet was. While introducing their recent discoveries to Ye Luo and Frankie, the person in charge took them to visit the temporary base. "Well, needless to say, this is the newly discovered robot. There should be a lot of data in it. Cooperate with Frankie to get the data out completely and don''t damage it!" Ye Luo waved to interrupt the person in charge''s chattering introduction and said directly. "If you''re busy and don''t mind, can you show us around here?" Robin, who came with Ye Luo and Frankie, listened to the introduction of the person in charge with great interest. "Of course!" The person in charge first took a look at Ye Luo, saw him nod, and then smiled and said. "What about Nami and Yamaji? Will you stay here with Frankie or hang out with Robin? " Ye Luo looked at Nami on one side and asked. "I''d better accompany Robin. I can''t help what you''re doing here!" Nami smiled and said. "Of course I''m with the two ladies! You can tell me anything you need! " Yamaguchi turned into a wolf under the moon and said with his eyes and heart. Ye Luo pointed to the person in charge and said, "OK, then follow them! Frankie, let''s go straight to the workbench! " So the person in charge continued to visit the temporary base of the scientific force with Nami, Robin and their fundamental yamazhi, while ye Luo and Frankie took the technicians to the workbench to start dismantling the robot. When they disassembled the robot to half, Nami and the three had visited all the temporary base. This was originally a temporary base, so there was nothing to see. The only thing they wanted to hear was the recent discovery of the scientific forces here. Robin, in particular, wants to learn about the history of the city from the discoveries of the scientific forces. However, everyone has just come here, so ye LuoMing knows what Robin means and still brings her here to share the information. "Are you finished? If you''re not in a hurry, you can rest here or go out for a walk. It still needs some time! " Ye Luo said with a smile after seeing Nami and others. "I''ll stay here. Nami and the chef can go out and see how Luffy is!" Robin smiled and said. Nami had no objection. After a few words with Robin, she left with her attendant licking dog Shanzhi. "Hoo ~ finally succeeded. Let''s see what amazing news has been recorded in it!" Frankie took a small chip out of the robot''s body and said happily. "Is there any device here that can read the information?" Ye Luo asked immediately when he saw Frankie''s success. "There should be no problem. Although it is not the latest machine, I can transform it!" Frankie nodded, gave the crystal to his assistant, and then continued to play on the Navy machine. Soon, the machine was transformed in Frankie''s hands, which made Ye Luo sigh that it was really overqualified to rot and become a pirate. "OK, just extract the data! But don''t forget to give us one at that time. Luffy is still waiting to find treasure! " After everything was done, Frankie laughed. "Don''t worry, you found the things and you extracted the materials. It''s natural to give you a copy!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "I just like dealing with people like you!" Said Frankie, thumbing up. "Di ~ Di ~ Di ~ Di ~" suddenly the alarm of the machine sounded. Ye Luo and Frankie were shocked and looked at the machine extracting data. "My Lord, it''s not good. There are confidential procedures in this data. If it is extracted, it will be automatically destroyed!" A researcher was shocked and turned back to Ye Luo. Frankie hurried forward, pushed the researcher away, sat in the operation position and began to operate. "No, the destruction program is too overbearing to stop!" Frankie''s face changed after operating for a while. "Come on, it''s going to explode!" Correcting the slowly warming machine, ye Luo grabbed Frankie and shouted. "Take that away. The extracted data can be taken out!" Frankie pointed to a part on one side and tried to get it as he explained. "Well, Frankie, you take the researcher and leave first. I''ll take it away at the last moment of the explosion, so that I can get more information!" Ye Luo pushed Frankie away, came to the side of the parts and said. "Good! Be careful yourself. The explosion power here is not small! " Frankie also knew that ye Luo was powerful. Although he was not sure whether it could resist such a big explosion, it was indeed a way to obtain more information. When ye Luo saw that Frankie and the researchers were retreating, he quietly relaxed. The researchers here are the treasure of the Navy. It would be bad if they were damaged here. Looking at the machine with higher and higher temperature in front of him, ye Luo waved his hand to directly disconnect the link between the parts behind the machine, and then dodged and disappeared. "Bang bang ~ ~ ~" Ye Luo just disappeared, and a huge explosion sounded. The temporary base of the research institute is not too far from the portal, which is also a place specially selected by the navy to protect them. The huge explosion caused the surrounding Navy and the Federal Republic to rush over. "What''s going on?" Kapp, who was chatting with Luffy, suddenly changed his face when he heard the explosion, got up directly and ran towards the explosion point. Lu Fei, who was eating, ate the food three times, five times and two, and then ran over. "What happened?" After Kapp came over, he found that Frankie and the naval researchers fell to the ground in confusion, and there were strong naval forces approaching here quickly. "It''s all right, but the leaves are still inside. I don''t know what''s going on!" Frankie came over and said it briefly. "If it''s leaf falling, it should be no problem! But will it explode? How powerful! " Luffy, who came after Karp, picked his nose and said. "It''s the robot we found. The data in its body has a self explosion program. If it is extracted, it will explode!" Frankie explained again. "Oh, I see... What? How many of my people exploded? " Luffy''s focus is always very strange. At this time, he is most concerned about the robot. Frankie didn''t tell him that even if there was no explosion, the robot had been torn to pieces by him. "Asshole, is it time to care about that broken robot? I don''t know what happened to the data! " Kapp punched Luffy on the head and said with hatred. Frankie''s face turned black. At this time, shouldn''t he care if ye Luo has anything to do? Why didn''t anyone mention it? "Grandpa... You hit me again! I''m not a child! " Luffy was beaten for no reason and immediately asked qubaba to say. "Mr. Karp!" Katakuli and the Yellow ape came first. When they saw Karp here, they immediately came forward and asked what had happened. Frankie had to explain the matter here. "Since it''s Lord Ye Luo, it should be fine!" Katakuli nodded and said. "Oh, how terrible! I can''t hear such a loud voice when I''m old. I''m scared to death! " The Yellow ape said in a frightened tone. But his appearance was clear, there was no fear, and he looked like watching a good play. "Really? Next time I find any medicine with unknown effect, please try it. Maybe I can let you change the old and return the child! So you don''t have to be afraid! " Suddenly, the sound of leaf falling sounded from behind the Yellow ape. "Ye Luo, are you okay?" When Frankie saw that ye Luo was fine, his heart finally relaxed. Although he knew that with Ye Luo''s strength, he should be fine, but if he exploded so close, he was afraid of something in case. "I got the things, but all the machines here have been destroyed. It seems that we need to send more instruments from the headquarters!" Ye Luo took out the parts that Frankie had just said from his pocket and said. "Hoo ~ just keep it. Although I don''t know how much will be left, it''s better than nothing!" Frankie patted his brother and said with relief. Chapter 723 Although some data have been saved, no one knows how many and what they are. They can only be extracted when the re sent machine comes over. After Luffy''s friends and friends gathered, they invited Ye Luo to go treasure hunting with them. However, there are many things in the riverside Navy, and ye Luo can''t just run away, so he had to decline Luffy''s invitation. When Luffy left, ye Luo arranged for the nearby navy to rebuild the temporary residence of the scientific research force. A few days later, ye Luo held a high-level meeting at the temporary naval station. Only the rank of senior general or above can participate. "Is all the information above true?" Kapp asked, holding a stack of information with a serious face. "There should be no mistake!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "So what are you waiting for? Although I can''t understand what is recorded above, it should be of great help to our world! " Kapp looked at the leaves and asked. "Yes, some of the knowledge recorded above can really play a great role in our world as long as it is digested by us, but... Teacher, do you know why I didn''t call someone from the Federal Republic government today? Promote these things, they are more suitable than our Navy! " Ye Luo sighed and said. "Why?" Although it was Karp who asked, the others also looked at Ye Luo one after another, and they had the same information in their hands. "Have you seen the tragedy of this planet? I am afraid that the development of science and technology will eventually become like this! Although the science and technology of our planet is not developed, it is also good. We pay more attention to our own personal cultivation, so the damage to the environment is limited! But once we open the door to the development of science and technology, we human beings'' damage to the environment... You can''t imagine! " Ye Luo said with an ugly face. Although it has been a long time since he crossed the earth, and some memories on the earth are not so profound, he is still worried about human damage to the environment. "What do you mean?" Kapp asked, frowning slightly. "Nothing else... You should know about the sea train!" Ye Luo said with a wry smile. "Sea train? What happened to the sea train? " "You know what? Because the emergence of the sea train has greatly reduced the danger of people''s travel and linked all the islands together. Moreover, the sea train has contributed to the overthrow of the rule of Tianlong people! " Ye Luo said softly. "I know. What''s the problem?" Kapp asked, frowning. "Of course, there is a problem. Steel is needed to make sea trains, and steel is also needed to lay tracks! But the demand for steel on our planet was not so great! Whether it''s a pirate ship or a naval ship, the main body is wood! " Ye Luo said softly. "So what? I remember you said before that over exploitation of wood is the biggest harm to the environment, right? Now that there are sea trains and many commercial ships have stopped, it should be to protect the trees! " Kapp nodded and said. "Yes, it protects trees, but such a large amount of steel has greatly increased the demand for steel all over the world, so all kinds of mining and mining workers and companies came into being! As far as I know, an iron ore island that could not be dug up in the past ten years was dug up in a month! While digging up the iron ore, the island disappeared! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. Everyone looked at Ye Luo. Some of them couldn''t believe it and disappeared an island? Why did the island disappear when the iron ore was dug up? They have no idea what the connection is. So ye Luo began to give them the reasons for the emergence of popular science minerals and the disappearance of the island. "In short, it means one thing! This non renewable resource is quite limited on a planet! However, if we disclose this information, when we develop science and technology, the utilization rate of these resources will be improved! At present, our scientific and technological means can not reach the point of using so many resources, but through this information, I believe we will reach that point. At that time, human over exploitation of resources will definitely make our planet full of holes! Then... The status quo of this planet may happen on our planet! " Ye Luo said solemnly. After ye Luo finished, everyone fell into meditation! "Lord Ye Luo!" Katakuli suddenly looked up, looked at Ye Luo and asked, "even if we don''t disclose this information, will our planet not develop science and technology?" "No, it will develop, but with the current scientific and technological level of our planet, these resources are enough for us to use without overexploitation, so it will not have a great impact on our appearance!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "No! I don''t think the scientific and technological level of our planet is really low! The level of science and technology on some islands is still very high! But in the past, it was inconvenient to move, so even if there were good scientific and technological products, they could not be transmitted to other islands. If it was just an island, the resources needed were limited, so it did not burden our planet! " Katakuli shook his head and said. His words surprised Ye Luo, but the Yellow ape and Green Pheasant on one side thought deeply. "Yes! Ye Luo, although you are powerful, our world is very big. You haven''t been to many islands. Unlike us, we have been looking for pirates for a long time, so we have been to many islands. Indeed, some islands have very developed science and technology! " The Green Pheasant nodded and said. "Yes, I used to be a pirate. Although I didn''t go to many places, I also went to many places when I helped my mother fight outside!" Katakuli nodded and said. Ye Luo was a little surprised. Most of his understanding of the pirate world came from his own experience, and a small part came from his own memory. However, since he came to the pirate world, although he has traveled a lot of places, accurately speaking, he did not go as much as green pheasant and katakuli. Especially katakuli, when he was still a pirate, he helped bigom fight everywhere outside. After becoming a navy, he also carried out missions outside all year round, so he may have been to the most place among so many people present. So after hearing his words, ye Luo also fell into meditation. He really didn''t know enough about the world of the pirate king! "Therefore, even without our participation, the scientific and technological level of our world will only become stronger and stronger in the future. What restricts our development of science and technology is not the accumulation of knowledge, but... Unable to spread! Now there are sea trains linking the world, so even if we do nothing, the whole world will also usher in the peak of rapid development! " Kataku said in a deep voice. "You''re right. I made a mistake!" Ye Luo nodded and admitted. Katakuli shook his head and said, "so I think it''s better for us to detonate him in advance than to put this uncertainty in the future. At least now our navy is unprecedentedly powerful and has a great influence on the world! And Lord Ye Luo, your reputation is enough to do such a thing! What''s more... I think you know more about such things than we do! " Katakuli closed his mouth and didn''t speak. Similarly, the rest looked at Ye Luo. They were more in favor of katakuli''s proposal just now. "Hoo ~ if I''m still in the position of Marshal, I''m duty bound to do it, but now Shuai yuan is the little guy Guerrero! So let him do it! " Ye Luo thought about it and said with a smile. "No, the boy Guerrero is not competent for such a big thing!" Kapp said with a serious look: "Ye Luo, after the construction here is completed, you go back. I''ll take charge here. After you go back, feed well with the Warring States period. How to complete this thing! I will propose that you take over the position of Marshal Kong and the position of general marshal of the whole army! This matter concerns the whole world. Don''t be careless! " Kapp''s words have been unanimously agreed by the other generals. Indeed, no matter how well they develop here, there is their home. If there is a problem at home, it is useless to develop here. "Originally, I wanted to plunder the resources here to feed our world... So I couldn''t wait to come here, but I didn''t expect it to be like this, but there should be a lot of resources here. It''s reasonable to get back to feed our world! Of course, how to control the exploitation of resources in our world, I will go back and negotiate with the Warring States adults! I''ll come back when things over there come to an end. After all, you don''t necessarily know a lot of resources and energy! What''s more, just discuss what to do there. It''s really implemented by the following navy soldiers and the people of the Federal Republic government! I will also invite uncle long to participate in the discussion! " After thinking about it, ye Luo nodded and said. "Good! That''s it! As for this information, don''t disclose it for the time being. Don''t even tell Luffy there! Wait until you discuss the result, and then tell him! If that smelly boy is unhappy, let him come to me! " Kapp said arrogantly. After the discussion here, ye Luo went to find the Dragon again. They talked for most of the day, and then decided to return together after the construction of the defense system near the portal here is completed. At that time, they will negotiate with the Warring States and others to find the most suitable way. This kind of thing can''t be solved in a moment and a half, but now that there are some phenomena of resource exploitation in their world, we must stop it first, or after those businessmen taste the sweetness, they will start sucking blood again! Chapter 724 After discussing what to do next, ye Luo announced the adjournment of the meeting, and then began the tense construction task. Although the first wave of monsters'' attack was blocked, according to Ye Luo''s analysis, monsters will continue to attack in the next time, so how to deploy defense in the urban area has become a key problem. Fortunately, shanks and ACE took people to sort out the dungeon. Although there were a lot of monsters in it, they still occupied a lot of places. After ye Luo arranged the things near the transmission array, only a small number of troops were left to patrol in the urban area, and the rest were sent to the underground city, hoping to clean up the underground city as soon as possible. A month later, with the cooperation of the Navy and adventurers, they finally seized all the three entrances outside the copper dungeon. At the same time, the fortifications on the side of the portal began to get on track, and the general main building was almost completed. "Next, do you need to inform the adventurers to come?" Kapp stood at the entrance of the underground city and asked Ye Luo. According to Ye Luo''s plan, when the dungeon is completely under their control, the portal will be opened to the outside world, which can attract a large number of adventurers to explore the world instead of the Navy and plunder the resources of the world. "Wait a minute, shanks and ACE have made a lot of efforts this time. After they have selected a good station and built it, they will release the adventurers, but now they can let the Warring States adults start to publicize there! It''s too bad that no one comes when it''s open! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "OK, I''ll send someone to inform the Warring States period!" Kapp nodded and was just about to leave, but ye Luo stopped him. "Teacher, go back this time! As long as the news gets out, countless adventurers will come. Only when you are in the headquarters can you frighten those guys! " Ye Luo said directly to Karp. "Shall I go back? What about this side? Those guys haven''t given up here! " Kapp frowned. This month, apart from the regular Legion level battles, they fought four or five times, not to mention the sneak attacks of a small number of enemies, so Karp was a little worried! "No problem. The city wall has the ability of green pheasants. It''s pretty good! Now the entrance of the dungeon is in our hands. It''s not as easy for them to continue the attack as before. The teacher just took this opportunity to take the injured soldiers back and let Guerrero send some newcomers. Our navy is a combat force. The newcomers haven''t seen blood. That''s not the case! " Ye Luo said with a smile. Kapp''s eyes lit up. Ye Luo was right. Now the initiative has been in their hands. It''s time to send the Navy recruits. At that time, it can not only play the role of defense, but also play the role of training. Even Karp wanted the rest of the troops to take turns. Only after a bitter life and death war could the Navy become an iron and steel force. "Well, kataculi, green pheasants and yellow apes are for you! I''ll take all the other generals away, and I''ll also take them away. At that time, another batch of generals will come! " Kapp nodded and said. "Well, it''s better to change those young people. If the general is not enough, let all the young major generals come. In addition, don''t take them away, and let Tenghu and Zhiyuan come too!" Ye Luo nodded and said after thinking about it. Among the top generals, Jiaji is a little worse than Zhiyuan, so this is a good place for them to experience and become famous. In addition, the knowledge of rattan tiger can also play a greater role here. "OK, I see!" Kapp nodded and turned to leave. This time he had to take a lot of people back, so he had to make arrangements. After all, the portal could only pass so many people at a time. In the following time, the navy was building the base, and shanks and ACE were also building the base. Only Luffy and his partners were looking for treasure. Since the last robot incident, Luffy entered the underground city and never came out again. He has a treasure map of the underground city in his hand, and that treasure map is the map of the underground city, so we don''t worry that he will get lost. At this time, Luffy and his party had already reached the center of the underground city. "Nami... Are we in the wrong place? There''s nothing here! " Luffy tooted his mouth and said discontentedly. They have been looking here for three days. According to the instructions on the map, the location of the treasure is here, but there is nothing here, not to mention the treasure, not even a monster. On the way, the closer to the center, the more monsters there are. If they were not powerful, they might not be able to come here. But since they entered the center, none of the monsters could be seen. It is precisely because of this abnormal performance that they believe that there must be something here. "Can it be that the treasure map is too long, so the treasure here has actually been taken away?" Usop guessed. "But how do you explain that there is no monster here?" Yamaguchi said with a cigarette in his mouth. "Maybe... It''s just a coincidence?" Usop hesitated and said. "It should not be so simple as coincidence!" Robin shook his head and said as he looked around carefully. After a while, Brooke, who became a soul state, came back. He wandered around in a soul state. Because he can cross obstacles in a soul state, it is very convenient to find treasure. "What did you find?" Nami looked at Brooke with some expectation and asked. "No, I''ve gone down to see the underground here. There''s nothing!" Brooke shook his head and said. "How strange!" Very flat also frowned and said. He and Robin have the same opinion. There''s definitely something here, but they haven''t found it yet! "Qi ~ really can''t. just catch a monster and ask?" Solon, who was lying on one side, said discontentedly. He wasted so much time here that he wanted to leave. There are many strong men in the world. On his way here, he met a monster strong man. Only when Sauron was seriously injured did the Jedi fight back and kill each other, which made him particularly excited. As long as there are many people in the world who are not familiar with life and death, he will not come to the world for a long time. However, as long as he is not familiar with life and death, he will not come to the world for a long time. So now he hopes to find more opponents instead of playing a treasure hunt here. Chapter 725 "Luffy! Since we can''t find the treasure here, let''s go out! The world is big. There are more adventures waiting for us! " Sauron, who was sitting aside, wiped his weapon, raised his head and said to Luffy. Lu Fei, who was jumping up and down, put away his smile, looked at Sauron seriously, and suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Sauron... You''re beginning to be excited!" Sauron was stunned, and then grinned, but he didn''t speak, because he knew Luffy understood what he meant, and he also understood Luffy''s meaning. In the straw hat adventure group, to say who''s words, Luffy really attaches importance to, not Robin with very powerful intelligence ability, nor Nami with very smart, but Solon who doesn''t talk much. "Eh? No treasure? Why? Clearly here! " Nami, whose eyes turned into money, said discontentedly when she heard the dialogue between them. She is a very smart person. Generally, her partners will not refute what she says, but they must have made some determination, so Nami will support it instead of doing it according to her own ideas. "No, I think... We can catch a monster!" At this time, Yamaguchi threw up a smoke ring and said with a smile. "Yamaji, those monsters can''t speak. It''s no use catching them!" Usop also thought that Shanzhi didn''t want to give up, so he shrugged and said. "Aren''t you curious? Why are there a lot of monsters around, but there is no monster here? " Yamaguchi said with a smile. "It''s a little strange, but you can''t ask if you catch a monster!" Frankie also came up and said. "Didn''t you find out? Those ordinary monsters have no wisdom at all. Just like beasts, they only act by instinct, but why don''t they come here without wisdom? " Yamaguchi squinted and said. "Because... There''s something they''re afraid of!" Joba opened his mouth and said subconsciously. He is a reindeer, so he is more familiar with the laws of this animal. "Yes, because there are things they are afraid of and can take their lives at any time!" Yamaguchi nodded and said, "it''s the same in the sea. When have you seen no wind with other creatures going in? In addition to the sea king, even ordinary small fish dare not go there! " "That is to say... What powerful existence is there!" After Shanzhi''s words, all the straw hats gathered together and said in unison. But it is not that they have such tacit understanding, but that they feel the danger. "Finally willing to come out?" Sauron drew out his weapon, stared at a space and said with a strange smile. "I don''t know what will happen? What an expectation! " Luffy held his hat in one hand and looked up into the air with expectation in his eyes. The rest of the members also spread out one after another, surrounding a space with changes in the middle, ready to start at any time. "Who... Disturbed my sleep?" Slowly, a low voice came from the twisted space. "Looks like an old monster!" Yamaguchi has already taken the transformation device in his hand and is ready to change at any time. "Boom ~ ~" a burst of energy waves dispersed, and Luffy and others retreated one after another. "Hiss ~ ~ is this... Devil?" When she looked around again, Nami found that in the space where there had been changes before, there appeared a creature with a pair of "ox horns" on her head and a pair of black wings on her back, which was very similar to the devil in transmission, floating quietly in the air. "Devil? My name is mephistophilus. I am one of the ancient gods. Are you any? " The "devil" floating in the air looked at Nami and whispered. "Ancient gods? Are you the aborigines of this planet? " Robin asked with interest. "Bold!" Murphy stoferris drank softly, and with a move, a trident similar to the little devil appeared, and then shot directly at Robin. "Be careful!" Although Robin retreated immediately, he didn''t expect that the other party would start without saying a word, so he still had no time to avoid. Fortunately, Solon was not far away next to her. When Murphy stoferris started, Solon also waved his weapon and came directly in front of Robin. "When ~ ~" Sauron was repelled by the Trident for several meters, but he still blocked the attack of mephistoferris. "Who are you? Can stop my attack! " Mephistoferris looked at Sauron and asked in some doubt. "Hey... Who am I? I really didn''t expect to meet demons here and defeat you... Can my name be passed to the depths of hell? " Solon added his lips, quite excited. "Again... I am an ancient god, not a devil. I live in the divine world!" Murphystoferris looked at Sauron and said seriously. "Whatever you are... Please die under my sword!" Sauron''s three knives are ready to attack at any time. "Really? What a belligerent fellow! " Murphystoferris waved, the Trident appeared in his hand again, and his eyes looking at Sauron also emitted a coquettish red light. "Luffy... This guy... How about giving it to me?" Sauron tied the scarf to his left arm and said seriously. "Hee hee... OK!" Luffy, who was still very nervous, suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile. "Hey... Luffy, this guy is not a weak man. We''d better go together!" Yamaguchi frowned and said to Luffy. "Yo ~ curl your eyebrows, are you worried about me?" Sauron smiled, looked at Shanzhi and said. "Idiot green algae head! Don''t be careless, this guy is very powerful! " Yamaguchi said seriously. "It depends on how I cut off his head! Two knife flow ¡¤ cattle needle! " As Sauron spoke, the man had rushed to mephistoferris. "Poop!" To everyone''s surprise, Sauron''s chop hit the opponent easily. Murphy stoferris silently looked at the wound on his shoulder, looked curiously at Sauron and asked, "who are you?" Sauron turned back slowly. At this time, the wound on mephistoferris was slowly repaired, as if he had not been hit. "What is this ability!?" Nami looked at Murphy stoferris in surprise and asked puzzled. "Just now Solon hit the other party, and the other party didn''t have blood flowing out. Is it the reason why he didn''t hit the body?" Even stood aside and frowned. Murphy stoferris appears too strange. So far, we don''t know what kind of ability he has, but from the energy fluctuation when he appears, he is definitely not a small role. Chapter 726 At the moment when Murphy stoferris appeared, shanks, who was dealing with the resident problem in the dungeon, noticed his huge energy. "Boss, what''s the matter?" Asked the fat laki Lu curiously. "There suddenly appeared a strong smell!" Shanks looked at the middle of the dungeon and frowned. "Are there any hidden entrances and exits over there?" Ben Beckman asked in surprise with a cigarette in his mouth. "I don''t know!" Shanks shook his head and said. "Wait... That direction... According to the map left by Luffy... Isn''t it the right place for them to look for treasure? Did they find the treasure? Fighting the treasure keeper? " Laki Lu said in surprise. "Boss, why don''t we go and have a look?" Jesus said with some worry. His son usop is now a member of the straw hat adventure group. If Luffy and them are in danger, his son is also in danger. "You stay here and I''ll have a look!" Shanks thought about it and said. "OK, be careful yourself!" Ben Beckman nodded and said. So shanks dodged and rushed directly in the direction of energy explosion. "Ask someone to inform the Navy, and say that the enemy strongman with unknown strength is found here. Let the Navy send someone to check!" After shanks left, Ben Beckman looked back and said to his companions behind him. "Yes! Deputy head! " An ordinary member of the adventure group, after saluting Ben Beckman, immediately arranged for someone to inform the Navy. In the naval station at this time, except ye Luo, only katakuli, Green Pheasant, yellow ape and Jiaji are here. The other combat forces above lieutenant general level and the injured navy are taken away by Karp and waiting for transmission at the portal. "Huh?" Just now, ye Luo seemed to feel something, and there was a trace of uneasiness in her heart. "Report! The red hair adventure group sent someone over and said there was something urgent to inform your excellency! " The messenger outside the door knocked on the door and reported loudly. "Let him in!" Ye Luo woke up from practice and said. "My Lord, I am a member of the battle team of the red hair adventure regiment. Just now, our leader felt a strong energy fluctuation and set out to explore. According to the speculation of the cadres, the source of energy is likely to be the location of the straw hat boy Luffy''s treasure hunt! So let me inform you! " Members of the red hair adventure group said immediately after seeing ye Luo. "I see. I''ll send someone to check. Now your head is not in the station. Let your cadres be careful. After all, we''re not familiar with the situation here!" Ye Luo nodded and said. Getting Ye Luo''s answer, the liaison of the red hair adventure group must not stay and return directly to the camp they are still building. "Come on, let general katakuli and general Jiaji come!" After a while, ye Luo shouted thoughtfully. "Yes!" The herald outside the door immediately replied. Soon, katakuli and Jiaji came to Ye Luo''s room. "Just now, shanks sent someone to say that I found a powerful energy in the dungeon, and I felt a little abnormal when I was practicing! Look who''s coming! " Ye Luo didn''t talk nonsense. He said it directly. "I''ll go! Since even you feel a trace of abnormality, and shanks also feels a threat, it proves to be no small matter! " After thinking about it, katakuli said. His strength is a little stronger than Jiaji, so he is safer to go. "Good! Take care of yourself, plan hard and send orders. During this period, the guard level will be increased by one level. You, the green pheasant and the Yellow ape will take turns to guard! " Ye Luo nodded and said. "Yes!" "In addition, Green Pheasant... Pay more attention to the city wall. Now there are not enough people, so you can only rely on your ability! When the teacher goes back this time, I have told him to arrange more natural science departments next time, so that you will be more relaxed! " Ye Luo nodded to the green pheasant and said. "I see... Really... I don''t have a chance to be lazy!" The Green Pheasant yawned and pretended to be dissatisfied. "Why don''t we change? My ability can also make the city wall. Although it is not as convenient as you, I can barely. How about you check it? " Katakuli said with a smile. "Forget it. I''d rather build the wall!" The Green Pheasant quickly shook his head and said. If you want him to run around, you might as well build a wall here. After ye Luo''s orders, katakuli and Jiaji set off for the underground city. They also had to go to the red hair adventure group''s residence to obtain information, so the time was tight. As for the Green Pheasant, the three negotiated the patrol order and went to rest. On the other side, katakuli and Jiaji went to the red hair adventure group to understand the information, and also began to move towards the middle of the dungeon. "Boom, boom ~ ~" "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~ ~" At this time, Sauron was covered with blood and stared at mephistoferris who was still in the air. "Unexpectedly, there is such a strong man among mankind!" Murphy stoferris looked at Sauron panting and said with great emotion. "I didn''t expect to meet a strong man like you here!" Sauron took a deep breath with appreciation and excitement in his eyes. "One gang Lilo, two gang Lilo! Three knife flow ¡¤ two gang force cut! " Sauron puffed up his arms and cut directly into the air at mephistoferris. "Boom!" Murphy stoferris moves rapidly in the air, which looks like a flash. "Dangdang ~ ~" Sauron seemed to know that flying chop could not hit the other party, so he bullied him directly and launched a melee with the other party. Murphy stoferris controlled the Trident and retreated as he resisted Sauron''s attack. "What a violent attack!" Murphystoferris sighed and said. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ ~" The new round of attack still couldn''t attack mephistoferris, and Sauron had to stop to breathe back. "This guy''s strength... I''m afraid he has reached the peak of emperor level, even Saint level! Otherwise Sauron wouldn''t be so tired! " Said with a frown. "Hoo ~" Yamaguchi took a puff of smoke and said, "but the guy with green algae head won''t let us intervene in his battle!" "But go on, Sauron will be in danger!" Joba didn''t know when to come to Shanzhi, and said with some worry. "Hee hee... Don''t worry, Sauron is very powerful. He won''t be knocked down so easily!" Luffy said confidently. "Hoo ~ well, the warm-up station is over, so I have to be serious next, otherwise my companion may be worried!" Sauron stared at mephistoferris in the air, smiled and said. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Murphy stoferris didn''t know why, but he could feel that the momentum of his opponent was growing rapidly. "Three sabres flow ¡¤ upanishadism ¡¤ six Tao''s sword" was just when Sauron''s momentum reached the peak, he suddenly disappeared, and when he appeared again, he had come behind mephistoferris. "This is... So fast!" Mephistoferris looked down at his body, which had been cut into six parts. "Li... Awesome!" Except Luffy, the others marveled at this. "Although you are strong, you will still be defeated by my sword!" Sauron took the knife back to its sheath, turned slowly and said softly. But when he looked at mephistophilus, he found that mephistophilus, who had become six, was still slowly recovering. "Man, I have to admit that you are very good, but you are a little worse than Lord murphystoferris!" Mephistoferris, who gathered again, suddenly flashed in front of Sauron and said with a smile. "Sauron!" Luffy roared and rushed directly to Sauron. "Hahaha..." murphystoferris did not continue to lay hands on Sauron, but laughed and stepped aside. Luffy held soron, who was seriously injured, looked at mephistoferris and shouted, "despicable fellow!" It turned out that Murphy stoferris had just stabbed Sauron in the abdomen with a trident when Sauron turned carelessly. "Luffy, come on, give me Sauron!" Joba quickly came to Sauron and shouted to Luffy who held Sauron. "Well, Joba, look at Sauron. Give me this despicable fellow!" At this time, Lu Fei was furious. When Sauron was once at a disadvantage, they didn''t make a move. It is precisely because the other party is also a strong one. Even if Sauron is defeated, he won''t intervene in the duel between the two. But now the other party dares to use this despicable means, which completely angered Luffy. "Second gear!" Angry Luffy directly turned on the second gear mode, but when he was ready to shoot, he was stopped by very flat. "Wait, Luffy! The other party''s ability is a little strange! Just now, Sauron clearly cut him into several sections, but the other party not only didn''t bleed, but also gathered again like smoke. It''s a little strange! " Very flat stood in front of Luffy and said with worry. "The ability of the natural department? Don''t worry, I won''t be careless! " Said, Luffy''s arm directly turned black, which was obviously covered with armed color. "No! I believe Sauron''s sword moves must also be overbearing, but the other party is still like this. Their ability is likely to be different from our demon fruit ability. " Very flat shook his head and said. "I''ll beat him up anyway!" When Luffy finished, he disappeared directly from the original place. When he appeared again, he had come to Murphy stoferris. "Rubber ¡¤ jet machine gun!" Luffy quickly waved his arm and hit each other. But Murphy stoferris easily dodged all Luffy''s attacks as if he could meet Luffy. "Oh ~ ~ your body is strange! The arm can stretch! " Murphy stoferris was surprised when he saw Luffy''s moves. "Hum, I''m a rubber man who ate rubber fruit!" Luffy pulled his face and said triumphantly. Chapter 727 "That idiot!" Nami looked at Luffy and Dean to introduce her ability, and immediately helped her forehead and said. "I see. Although I don''t understand what rubber is, it''s really interesting!" Murphystoferris said with a smile. "Hum, even if you say so, I''ll beat you up!" Sure enough, Luffy, who had returned to God, pointed to mephistoferris and shouted. "Really? As long as you can do it, I don''t mind! " Murphystoferris laughed and said. The arm of the "rubber Eagle rifle" covered with armed color stretched rapidly again and hit the laughing Morpheus tophris directly. "Your speed is too slow!" Murphy stoferris shook his head and turned aside from Luffy''s attack. When Luffy and mephistoferris were fighting each other, Shanzhi took a cigarette, gently spit it out and said, "did you find it? Whether fighting Luffy or Solon, he dodged all attacks and didn''t take any moves! And he was cut by the green algae head, and his figure seemed to fade! " "You mean...?" Very flat on one side looked at Shanzhi in surprise and said. "Just try!" Yamaguchi threw away the cigarette end directly, walked a little and disappeared directly from the original place. "Banquet table ¡¤ kicking package!" Shanzhi''s shot is a group attack, and the range of his feet directly surrounds Murphy stoferris. "Hello ~ Yamaguchi, this guy is mine!" Sure enough, Shanzhi suddenly made a move, which made Lu Fei very unhappy and shouted directly at Shanzhi. "Fool! Don''t you see anything wrong? " Yamaguchi patted the dust on his body and looked at Murphy stofiris who had jumped out of the battle circle to avoid Yamaguchi''s attack range. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Lu Fei looked at Shanzhi with a puzzled face. "This guy is a little strange! Not in contact with us at all, didn''t you find out? Including the attack of injuring the green algae head, he has never come into contact with our bodies! It''s usually evasion. I can''t avoid it. I also use his weapons to resist! " Yamaguchi rekindled a cigarette and pointed to mephistoferris. "Pa pa..." Murphy stoferris, who was floating in the air, clapped gently and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to be seen. It''s good! Now I am really not the noumenon, just a separation! The energy is limited. I will disappear after using it, so I have to avoid fighting with you! " "It''s just a separation!" Except for the comatose Solon, even Joba, who was treating him, took a cold breath after hearing Murphy stoferris''s words. "Where is your noumenon? I''m going to beat him! " Luffy pointed to Murphy stoferris floating in the air and roared. "I also want to know, so I can save the noumenon!" Murphystoferris shrugged and said. "Who the hell are you? Why are you here! " Very flat asked somewhat puzzled. "I, the ancient god mephistoferris, was secretly attacked by the despicable guy of the God of war Altus in the war of gods and demons, so I fell into a deep sleep. Before I fell asleep, I left a lot of parts. This one is the same, but I don''t know how you activated it! The only purpose of my presence here is to gather energy for the noumenon and make the noumenon wake up as soon as possible! " Murphystoferris did not hide it and said directly. Lu Fei and others looked at each other. Unexpectedly, what they had been fighting with was just a mass of energy. "Demon war? When was that? Why haven''t you heard of it? " Luffy tilted his head and asked. "Really? Now human beings have forgotten our existence! No wonder the energy of noumenon doesn''t seem to converge at all. It turns out that human beings now have no faith! " Murphystoferris sighed and said. On one side, Nami silently pinched a cold sweat for Luffy. Don''t you know it''s normal? You are not from this world! From the conversation just now, it is obvious that this person or these people are ancient beings of the planet. If they know that they have invaded, don''t they kill them all immediately? Obviously, except Nami, the others thought of this, so their face was quite ugly. On the contrary, Luffy didn''t think so much at all. "Were you attacked by the God of war? Who is more powerful than the God of war? " Yamaguchi vomited a smoke circle and asked. "Hum! Yes, the Ares guy is quite despicable, but his strength is quite good. He plays drums as well as me, otherwise he won''t attack me! " Murphystoferris nodded and confirmed. Robin and Nami looked at each other, and they saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. "What? So you''re also a victim!" Luffy stopped the attack and released the second gear. Haramoto Yamaji also wanted to stop Luffy from continuing the attack. Unexpectedly, Luffy believed the other party so easily, but it happened that they also wanted to get more information from Murphy stoferris. As for the strength of Murphy stoferris, now that we know that the other party is an energy body, it''s not easy to destroy the other party. They just need to keep using the range attack to erase the other party''s energy, and the other party will naturally disappear. But now they want to hear from mephistoferris, so they don''t continue the attack. "In other words, as an ancient god, you are not in the same camp as the God of war? That''s why he attacked you? " Robin asked after thinking. Mephistoferris was stunned, then smiled and said, "yes, the despicable fellow of the God of war betrayed the God King and took refuge in the dark forces before the final war!" "The dark ones? God King? So there were two forces? Your God King department, and the dark forces department where the God of war takes refuge? " Nami asked thoughtfully. "It seems that you really don''t know anything! Are there no legends of the original gods and demons in today''s mankind? " Murphy stoferris looked at the straw hats. They didn''t seem to know. "No, if it weren''t for your appearance today, we would have thought that the gods and Demons only existed in the legend, an illusory existence imagined by others!" Usop nodded and said. At this time, except for Joba and Luffy, the others seemed to have understood the reason why Shanzhi stopped, and they all started to get the information of murphystoferris. Unfortunately, they don''t know that mephistoferris also has his own abacus. The strength of these human beings in front of him is not weak. The swordsman who was wounded by his sneak attack just now did not say that Lu Fei, who confronted him, has also posed a great threat to him. As for the other human beings who have been blocking the back of his head, like a shark, also gave him a strong sense of threat. In addition, he is only separated, not here, so if he comes hard, he may dissipate again just after waking up. Now these people seem to have lost their inheritance. They don''t know all the things that happened in ancient times. They just take this opportunity to delay them. Maybe they can join their own beliefs, so they have more powerful help. As for the so-called God of war sneak attack... That''s what he said casually. As one of the seven sons of the devil, he is the lowest third-class God''s residence, and the God of war is the first-class God''s residence second only to the God King. He was indeed sealed by the God of war, but it was not a sneak attack, but a random seal. But now these humans don''t know, so he said it on purpose. Chapter 728 Just as Luffy and Murphy stoferris were calculating with each other, shanks was rapidly approaching the central area of the dungeon. The energy he felt just now almost had the energy intensity of a saint level strong man. He was worried that such a strong man suddenly appeared here, and he didn''t know how to appear. If you don''t know, their station will be here in the future. In case a saint level strong man appears directly in the station, it will be a fatal blow to his adventure group. Soon, shanks came near the energy circle he had sensed before, but now the energy has disappeared, so he is not sure where to go. However, he thought of the purpose of Lu Fei and others, that is, the location of the treasure in the map. After a little thinking, he moved towards that side. "That is to say, because of the war between gods and demons in ancient times, you strong men went to sleep at the beginning? But didn''t you say you''re not noumenon now? Is your body still sleeping? " Nami looked at Murphy stoferris in front of her and asked curiously. "Yes, because the injury is too serious, I have been sleeping and recovering my strength! Before the noumenon sleeps, I separate several separate bodies and set the activation conditions. You come with that thing, even if you have reached my activation conditions! " Pointing to filly''s hand, muris said. "I see! How can you recover your strength? Is there anything we can do for you? " Nami nodded and asked with an expression that I really wanted to help you. "No, as long as the time comes, the body will wake up naturally!" Murphystoferris said with a smile. "I see... So... Luffy, the question has been asked. You can send this ancient god on the road!" Nami showed a proud expression and said with a smile. ¡°£¿£¿¡± Although Murphy stoferris was worried, he looked puzzled on the surface and asked, "what do you mean? Are you not believers of the family of God? " "Well, don''t pretend. I know you''ve found us at large, so it''s hard to have any information in what you say!" Nami skimmed her lips and said. One side of Lu Fei didn''t understand what was going on, but looking at Shanzhi and Shiping directly shooting at each other, he also started with them. Knowing the weakness of the other party and focusing on consumption, soon the energy of mephistoferris''s separated energy body was exhausted. "You humans dare to treat me like this and wait for our ancient gods to recover. None of you can run away!" Mephistoferris turned into energy in the final resistance and completely dissipated in the air. "Nami, how much useful information do you think the man said?" Robin asked with a frown after mephistoferris had dissipated. "That guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s good to have at most two or three floors in my ten floors!" Nami shook her head and said. "But the ancient gods and demons he said should really exist!" Yamaguchi threw up a smoke circle and said directly. "Yes, this should be true, but what is the ancient period he said? Can humans really survive that long? Or are they really some kind of demon? " Robin nodded and said. "In short, let''s go back first. We need to talk to Ye Luo about the situation here. In addition, Sauron''s injury is also very serious. We must go back and repair it!" Nami nodded and said. "Good! Joba, you take Sauron and we''ll go straight back! " Although Luffy couldn''t understand what Nami and Robin said, it was not negotiable that Solon had to go back for treatment. Just as they were about to set off, suddenly Luffy, yamazhi, usop, Shiping and others looked in the same direction. "What''s the matter?" Nami asked in surprise. "There are strong people approaching quickly. Be careful!" Luffy said seriously. I can feel the strength of the other party. If it''s the enemy, I''m afraid there will be a difficult battle to fight. "Luffy..." soon, Luffy and others were found in the fast-moving shanks. Luffy and his team also breathed a sigh of relief after they found that it was shanks. "Shanks ~ why are you here?" Luffy asked with a grin. "I feel strong energy here, so I don''t trust to come and have a look!" Shanks and the straw hat said hello and said directly. "Ah, I see. A guy who claimed to be an ancient god ran out and has been destroyed by us!" Luffy said with a smile. "Ancient gods? What is that? " Shanks asked curiously. Nami didn''t wait for Luffy to say anything, but directly explained what had just happened. Otherwise, just let Luffy say, it is estimated that shanks doesn''t understand all day. Because Luffy didn''t understand it himself, shanks was actually listening when he was listening. "There are so many things in it!" After hearing Nami''s explanation, Luffy and Joba said suddenly. "Luffy... Weren''t you here just now? Don''t you always know? " Yamaguchi said something speechless. "Hahaha... I just don''t think that guy wants to be a good man!" Luffy touched the back of his head and said. "Yes, according to your statement, it''s not clear whether that guy is a God or a devil!" Shanks nodded. "I think it''s more like an evil devil. His energy gives people a feeling of evil, and looks like a devil. Most of them belong to the evil devil!" After thinking about it, he said. "I just don''t know what conditions their so-called noumenon needs to wake up. It''s absolutely impossible to wake up naturally when the so-called time comes!" Shanks said with a little seriousness. As outsiders, whether gods or demons, they are estimated to be their enemies, so preventing each other from waking up is the first priority. Otherwise, the world suddenly has so many strong people, which is very unfavorable to their plan, so the news must be passed back quickly. "Well, Luffy, you and your partner go back first. I''ll wipe it again. Maybe his body is nearby!" Shanks thought about it and said to Luffy. Luffy nodded and said, "OK, Sauron''s injury is a little heavy, so I have to go back and find Ye Luo for help!" So after getting Luffy''s clear coordinate position, shanks immediately ran to the place where Murphy stoferris had just appeared, while Luffy and others were the nearest channel to the city. "There are straw hats ahead!" Katakuli and Jiaji, who set out not long after shanks, finally found Luffy and his party when they were about to reach the central area. After explaining to katakuli again, Nami moved quickly towards the city. Kataculi Keji, like shanks, plans to go to the place where mephistoferris is found and have a look again. Chapter 729 "Mr shanks!" When katakuli and Jiaji came to the center of the dungeon, they saw the red haired shanks standing there. "You''re here?" Shanks nodded to them as a greeting. "What did you find?" Katakuli asked directly. "No, according to Luffy, there should be a space here, but I didn''t find it!" Shanks shook his head and said. "But... Aren''t you surprised? Those monsters didn''t come here before, but didn''t the so-called split of the ancient gods have been destroyed by the straw hat boy? Why are those monsters still afraid to come? " Jiaji thought for a moment and said. "That is to say... There''s something they fear, and... They can sense it!" Shanks''s eyes coagulated and said directly. "Yes, it should be!" He nodded and said. "Well, let''s separate and catch some monsters!" Katakuli said directly. So Sanren disappeared directly from the original place. It was very simple to catch a few monsters with their strength, but the dungeon had been cleaned up before, so it was not easy to find monsters. Fortunately, the three people were very powerful, so after a while, one person gathered again with a monster in his hand. "They seem very afraid!" Shanks threw the monster he caught on the ground, but even so, the low-level monster didn''t mean to start or run away, but lay on the ground trembling. "Did you... Use overlord color on it?" Jia Ji looked at the monster caught by shanks, shivered on the ground, and asked after a moment of silence. "Huh? Is there a problem? " Shanks looked at gagi and asked. "Yes, the scientific forces of our navy have found that these low-level monsters are like beasts. They have no wisdom and can only act by instinct, so they are very sensitive to the aura, and... Obviously, your monster has told them your strength!" Jiajia looked at the trembling monster who was still struggling in the hands of kataculi and herself, but now she was like a mouse. She said helplessly. "Ah ~ this... Sorry, I really don''t know." Shanks said shyly. "No, they probably felt that powerful energy!" Katakuli shook his head and said. "But now we can''t tell!" Jiaji looked at shanks and said helplessly. "What shall we do now?" Shanks shrugged and asked. "This..." the three strong men had nothing to do with the three trembling monsters. Because they can''t communicate at all. "If we leave now, they may run away when they see us go, and the direction of escape must be the opposite direction to the most dangerous place!" After thinking about it, he said. "Try it! Anyway, now we have no better way! " Katakuli nodded and said. So the three people looked at each other and disappeared from the original place again. Sure enough, after seeing the strong men who caught them disappear, the three monsters still lie on the ground trembling, as if waiting for the strong men to sentence them to death. "Huh? Why don''t they run away? " Not far away, the hidden shanks looked at the three monsters lying on the ground and asked puzzled. "It seems... There is something here that frightens them!" Jiaji touched his chin and said. "What now? We can''t wait forever! " Shanks frowned and said, "why don''t we try something else? Nami seems to have said before that the demons seem to rely on faith to recover from their injuries! " "Let''s believe in the devil named mephistophilus?" Said katakuli, frowning. "We don''t even know the details of others. How do we believe?" Shanks rolled his eyes and said, "I mean, we pretend to be subordinates of the God of war. Isn''t that guy against the God of war? If we were the men of the God of war, maybe he would come out and kill us! " "But... We all showed up just now. Would he not believe it?" After thinking about it, he asked. "Try... Maybe it will work!" Katakuli''s eyes flashed red and said. "What do you see?" Jiaji and shanks looked at kataculi at the same time and asked. "According to your method, the energy here fluctuates after we go out! But the future time I can see is too short, so I can''t be sure of anything! " Katakuli shook his head and said. "OK, at least there is a response, better than now!" Shanks nodded and said. "Then follow the plan!" Jiaji nodded and said. So the three pretended to come out again. While walking, they praised how powerful the God of war was. The monsters here can only be captured by them who believe in the God of war, and then make efforts. "Sure enough, there is a trace of energy fluctuation, everyone, continue!" Shanks''s perception of seeing, hearing and color has always been concerned here, so he can feel a trace of wind and grass immediately. And neither Jiaji nor kataculi are fuel-saving lamps. Naturally, they can feel the energy fluctuation. "Well, although there are not many prey, it''s better to have three than nothing. Take them to the God of war hall and sacrifice to the defeated adult!" Jiaji went directly to the three monsters and pretended to say to the two people around him. "I don''t know when we can wake up after defeating adults. Without the leadership of adults, those evil believers are rampant!" Shanks turned his eyes and said directly. "Hum! It''s just evil believers. Now we''ve been suppressed to death. We can start an all-out war only after the God of war recovers. At that time, the world will not be ours? " Katakuli also said falsely. "Stop talking, let''s go!" He picked up a monster and said directly. But just as his words had just dropped, an energy storm blew up not far away and killed the three monsters directly. "Who?" Shanks shouted with a loud drink. At the first time the energy appeared, he actually felt it and immediately caught the other party''s whereabouts. "Hehe... I didn''t expect to meet the servant of the God of war here... It''s really gratifying for me..." A slightly old voice sounded. "Who are you? Dare you stop us from acting in the temple of the God of war? " It seems a little addictive, and he roared pretending to be fierce outside but weak inside. A figure with a pair of ox horns on his head and a pair of black wings behind him appeared completely like a demon. If Luffy and others were here, they would recognize that this is mephistoferris. "Evil!" The three shouted at the same time, and all showed unexpected expressions. This is half a performance and half a real surprise. I didn''t expect the other party to come out so easily. "Evil? How can my Lord murphystoferris be a mere evil? " Murphystoferris laughed proudly and said. "Mephistoferris? It''s impossible. Aren''t you sealed by Lord ares? " Katakuli roared with a red light in his eyes. Because he has the ability to meet the future, it is most appropriate for him to talk to each other. "Nothing is impossible. Just the weak God of war wants to seal me forever? The reputation of my devil''s seven sons is not in vain! " Murphystoferris laughed. "Devil seven sons?" The three said in their hearts that the other party was indeed a demon, not an ancient god. "Everybody, it just woke up. Its strength should not be strong. Take it back and sacrifice it to Lord God of war. Adults must like it!" He turned his eyes and said directly. In this way, they have a reason to take action against mephistoferris. Even if the other party doubts, they will not expose them so quickly. "Good!" So the three directly surrounded mephistoferris and seemed to really intend to do it. "Stupid mortals, it seems that we gods and demons have been sleeping for so long that you have forgotten how terrible we were!" Murphystoferris licked his lips and said with a smile. At this time, shanks, who was staring at each other, seemed to feel something wrong, because although the other party''s energy was strong, it gave him the illusion that the other party was still not the noumenon, but an energy body. Chapter 730 "He doesn''t seem to be the noumenon!" Katakuli looked carefully and said softly. Shanks''s eyes lit up and said directly, "since it''s not the noumenon, we''ve destroyed his part. Won''t the LORD God of war reward us?" "Hum, do you want to take me to nourish the statue of the God of war? Don''t look at your weight! " Murphy stoferris snorted coldly and floated directly towards shanks. Shanks quickly stepped back and looked at Jiaji and kataculi, as if asking what to do? If he does his best, the evil devil''s separation may not stand his kneading. After thinking about it, katakuli directly stopped in front of shanks. It was better for him to do it than shanks. Among the three of them, shanks was the strongest. If anything happened, shanks could hold the battle, so he planned to do it himself. However, what the three did not expect was that before katakuli was serious, mephistoferris was defeated. "You..." murfesto Ferris looked at kataculi in surprise. He didn''t understand why this man was so powerful. Kataculi felt his nose awkwardly and looked at Jiaji and shanks. In fact, they know that they are not aborigines at all, so they have no means to catch each other. But Murphy stoferris didn''t know, so he was a little silly looking at the three people who surrounded him. Are humans so powerful now? Before, he met several powerful human beings, and now he met stronger human beings than him, which made him wonder whether the human beings outside have been so strong? "So... What now?" After a moment of silence, katakuli asked aloud. "You are not from the temple of the God of war! Come on, who the hell are you? " Mephistoferris suddenly brightened his eyes and said to the three. "Ha ~ now that you have been seen through, there is no need to disguise. Tell us the information we need. We can not embarrass you!" Now that they were seen through, shanks didn''t intend to continue to disguise, so they spoke directly. "Sure enough... You are with the previous group of humans!" Murphystoferris chuckled and said. "Don''t think we really can''t do anything to you! You have been destroyed once before. Although you appear here now, it is obvious that your energy is quite thin, so there must be an object for you to parasitize. As long as we destroy that thing, you will be finished! " Katakuli said directly with a red light in his eyes. Mephistophilus was silent for a moment before he said, "come on, what do you want to know!" "How many gods and Demons like you?" Katakuli asked. "How many? I''m sorry... I haven''t counted dozens yet! " Murphystoferris said directly. "So what level do you belong to in the evil camp? What position? " "I, mephistoferris, belong to one of the seven sons of the devil. There are four demon gods and the Lord of the demon world above me, so... Although you have good strength, you are just like this! When the demon lord recovers, you will die! Now I see your strength is good. As long as you join our demon camp and help the demon lord recover, I will recommend you and make you one of the demon gods! " Murphystoferris said with a smile. The three looked at each other, and then shanks asked, "where is your noumenon now? How to resurrect? " "My noumenon is in this space. If I want to revive, I must have enough energy or faith! But I don''t know why, in recent ten years, the power of faith has become less and less, and even I can''t feel the existence of the power of faith! Don''t you believe in demons now? " Murphystoferris said directly. This is what he doesn''t understand. Generally, the power of faith will not be cut off. Because of their special relationship, as long as faith continues, they won''t really die. Therefore, the power of faith is very important to them. Shanks looked at each other. They all knew that maybe it was just as ye Luo guessed, because the emergence of those monsters killed all the aborigines of the planet, and all humans died, so naturally they had no power of faith. "Can you get out of here? We''ll take you out! " After a moment of silence, katakuli said directly. "No, I can only move here and can''t leave, otherwise I won''t go early?" Murphystoferris shook his head and said. "Can''t you leave because your parasitic things can''t move? Tell us where it is and we''ll keep it for you! " Shanks said with a smile. This time murphystoferris didn''t make a sound, but kept silent. That was his last reliance. If he was taken by this group of people, he knew what would happen to him. Moreover, it was related to his noumenon. Even if it was destroyed, he would never say it. "No? Don''t you think we can''t find it? As long as you are destroyed, don''t you know where you are resurrected? So no matter how you struggle, it''s useless! " Jia Ji said with a smile. Murphy stoferris is still silent. If he doesn''t say that one in ten thousand may not be found, everything will stop! "Hum! Stubborn! " He said that he was ready to start, but katakuli stopped him and said, "general, wait first. What did this guy say just now also cooperated with us. We can''t turn against him in the blink of an eye! Well, if you tell us where the gods are, we won''t bother you! " Murphy stoferris looked at kataculi in surprise. He didn''t expect the other party to make such a request. On the other side, Lu Fei and others who returned to the ground directly came to the temporary naval station. Only here is safe enough. Now Solon is injured, so they have to stay here. "Luffy!" As soon as the straw hat Gang settled down, ye Luo came to them. He came here to ask about what they met in the dungeon. Nami and Robin soon told ye Luo the information. In their view, it is likely to have an impact on some plans of the Navy. "I see... Gods and demons? Thank you for your hard work. Let''s have a rest first in a few days! Don''t run around! Uncle, you have to go back there once in a while! " Ye Luo nodded and patted Luffy on the shoulder. "Grandpa went back? That''s really good. He still wants me to join the Navy! " When Luffy heard that Karp had left, he immediately opened his mouth and said with a smile. "Isn''t it good to join the Navy? Now that you are the pirate king, it''s time to consider meeting the teacher''s wishes! Even if it''s just to coax him! " Ye LuoTan said. "No! I just want to be the freest man on the sea! " Luffy said with a laugh. Ye Luo also ignored Luffy. Since he knew that there were still gods and demons in the world, ye Luo felt it necessary to go and have a look to see what was going on with those gods and demons. He had always believed that the world was developing science and technology, but now it seems that before the development is started, the human beings here have also developed martial arts, and may even be very prosperous. However, the later GOD Devil war frightened the human beings, so they abandoned the later development of science and technology. If so, the research value of this planet will be too great! So after giving an account, ye Luo went to the dungeon in person. He wanted to confirm it himself. According to the route provided by Nami and them, ye Luo quickly approached the central position, and soon he felt the breath of katakuli. At the same time, the three who were still exchanging information with Murphy stoferris also felt the breath of leaf falling. Sure enough, after learning about the gods and demons, even ye Luo couldn''t sit still. It''s normal to come down and have a look. "My Lord!" When katakuli saw the leaves falling, he saluted immediately. "Well, did you find any useful information?" Ye Luo looked at mephistoferris in the energy state and asked kataculi. Katakuli nodded and told mephistoferris all the new information he had obtained. "Hum ~ garbage in a mere energy state is also qualified to talk to us?" Ye Luo sneered and went straight over, looking for something from a pile of bones. Murphy stoferris was shocked and went to Ye Luo as if to stop him, but he was beaten by Ye Luo''s backhand. "Di ~ detected a new update package, the system is being updated..." just when Murphy stoferris was wiped out by Ye Luo, ye Luo suddenly took his place and heard the sound of the system. If it hadn''t been for the sound, he would have forgotten that there was still a system on himself. Mainly because of his strength, the system can give him little help, so he hasn''t used the system for a long time. "What''s the matter, my lord?" The sound of Ye Luo''s two pen system was stunned there, but the three people didn''t know. They only saw Ye Luo''s palm destroy the evil spirit, and then the whole person was stunned there. "Nothing!" Ye Luo shook his head, picked up a brother''s bone palm from the ground and said, "this should be the palm of his body, so you can live here separately. If you get this, you won''t be afraid that he won''t explain!" The three looked at each other. They didn''t find this at all. "Your perception of energy is still too single. Doesn''t uncle shanks have internal power now? As long as you use your internal force to penetrate the body, you can also feel it! " When ye Luo saw the three people, he understood what they were thinking and said directly. Shanks felt it with his internal force. Sure enough, he sensed the fluctuation of energy from the bones in Ye Luo''s hands. Chapter 731 "I didn''t expect that internal power could be used like this?" Shanks is like a child who has found a new toy and tests his internal power. "It''s better to look for life energy in a large range, and it''s better to look for energy bodies in a small range. Moreover, the internal force not only reacts to life bodies, but also reacts to all objects containing energy!" Ye Luo said with a smile. He only taught the cultivation methods of internal power, but he didn''t teach the small skills of using internal power. It''s not that the leaves don''t pass on, but now the people who can use internal power are basically the strong. They already have their own system. If they suddenly add internal power, they may be more unaccustomed. Therefore, leaf fall generally allows them to explore by themselves, so as to make better use of it. Shanks obviously only regarded internal power as a breakthrough energy to enhance physical quality, and did not apply internal power to combat. "Well, try your internal power and wait until you get back! Now check around to see if there is anything missing! " Ye Luo shrugged and said when he saw that not only shanks tested his internal power there, but also kataculi. "That adult..." Jia Ji felt his nose embarrassed, looked at Ye Luo and shouted a little melancholy. "I''ll open a hole for you when I get back!" Ye Luo glanced at the plan, and naturally knew what the other party wanted to say! "Yes, thank you, sir!" Jia Ji said with a little excitement. So far, even the top level of the Navy, only a handful of people have been opened by Ye Luo, so ye Luo is very happy to promise to help him open a hole. After careful inspection, ye Luo and his party returned directly to the ground. After returning to the ground, ye Luo asked katakuli to keep the palm of the bone. Then he opened the acupoint for Jiaji and taught him internal mental skills. Then he announced to shut down, so that people don''t have important things to disturb him. Three days later, ye Luo''s system was upgraded. The upgraded system became much simpler, with only three buttons: characters, items and mall. Start with the person: Name: ye Luo Level: Holy peak Diamond: 500 First of all, the biggest change is that the system has become much simpler. In addition, he has only 500 diamonds left. You know, it was given according to the reward of the pirate before. Although after the pirate was banned by leaf fall, he never got the diamond again. After closing the character interface, ye Luo opens the item column again. At this time, the item column is about ten times larger than before. The things he stores in it are still inside. In addition to some therapeutic drugs and Qi tonic pills, there are also some of his musical instruments, weapons, daily necessities, food and so on. Click the last mall interface, and ye Luo was surprised by the contents. "Life potion!" The first thing to be introduced is the life potion that ye Luo has always wanted to obtain, but has never been able to obtain. At the beginning, it was relying on life potions that made Karp directly change from old age to the current prime of life. "500 diamonds! So cheap? " Seeing the price of life potion, ye Luo couldn''t believe it. Although there is no reward now because there are no pirates, it is still very easy to find some ferocious guys as ye Luo and ask the navy to give a reward. Even he can set the reward higher. However, in the face of a 500 point diamond bottle of life potion, ye Luo doesn''t need to increase the reward. He can buy 20 bottles of life potion if he finds hundreds of millions of bounty criminals to arrest them. "Eh ~? No, there is something wrong with the price of diamonds! " Ye Luo looked at the prices of other items in the mall and immediately found a clue. The prices of all goods are not expensive. At present, he saw the most expensive ability scroll: overlord color and domineering, and the price is only 1000 points. "Is it more difficult to obtain diamonds? Or... The way of reward has changed? " Ye Luo frowned at the items in the mall and muttered. "Dong Dong Dong..." just as ye Luo was going to continue to see the rest of the items in the mall, the door was suddenly knocked. "Who?" Ye Luo asked softly. "My Lord, it''s me!" Outside the door, katakuli''s voice came. "Come in!" Ye Luo got up, opened the door and said to katakuli, "is there anything else?" "Well... This guy... Has been resurrected!" Katakuli took out the palm bone obtained before and put it on the table in front of Ye Luo. "Oh?" Ye Luo looked at the bone curiously. Sure enough, the energy above seemed to come alive. "Bang!" With a soft sound, the smoky Murphy stoferris appeared in front of the two. "This is..." when mephistoferris appeared, ye Luo suddenly found that he could see some information of mephistoferris. "Mephistoferris (split), demon clan, primary level of Saint level (weak)" "Come on, have you thought about my previous proposal?" Although Ye Luo could see some information about each other, he knew all this, but he didn''t expect that each other''s strength was the first level of Saint level. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The fog at the head of mephistoferris, when the leaves appeared before, didn''t seem to say anything to him at all, and directly scattered his energy body. Now the man asked him if he had considered it, which is unreasonable! "What? "No?" Ye Luo looked at mephistoferris, frowned slightly and asked. "You have to tell me what to think about?" In desperation, mephistoferris had to speak. "Huh? Didn''t I tell you? " Ye Luo said suspiciously. Murphy stoferris held back his anger, gritted his teeth and said, "you rushed and scattered my energy body, so you really didn''t say anything!" "Well, don''t care about the details. Just think I didn''t say it. Now it''s the same. How about joining our navy?" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Join you?" Murphystoferris chuckled and said, "you want to attract me with your strength? Ha ha ha... What a joke! " Ye Luo just looked at mephistoferris and didn''t speak. Half a ring later, in Murphy stoferris''s extremely puzzled and angry eyes, ye Luo broke up Murphy stoferris''s energy body again. "Drop... Kill the holy level primary energy split and obtain 50 diamonds!" As soon as the energy body of mephistoferris was scattered, a system prompt rang, which stunned Ye Luo on the spot. "My lord? My lord? " Ye Luo was awakened by kataculi. "Sorry, I was thinking about something else just now!" Ye Luo smiled and explained to katakuli. "Nothing, but... Sir... Do we really want to attract these so-called gods and demons?" Katakuli asked with a frown. "Of course not!" Ye Luo shrugged and said, "I''m just looking for an excuse to kill him!" "This......" kataculi didn''t expect Ye Luo to say so. "Well, take care of him. When he comes back to life, bring him back!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Yes, my Lord!" After saluting, katakuli left directly with the palm bone. "Hoo ~ kill the strong and give the diamond directly? But too little? The first level of Saint level is only 50 o''clock? Or because the other party is separated? Or the cause of weakness? " Ye Luo looked at the hint of style and frowned. Unfortunately, there is no strong opponent above Saint level, otherwise ye Luo can test it right away, but now, he can only wait, wait for the energy separation of mephistoferris to appear again. At the same time, in the meeting room in marinfando, the Navy headquarters, the Warring States, Kapp, mother-in-law crane, sakaski and others of the Advisory cabinet gathered together. In addition to them, the current Navy Marshal Guerrero, senior general Zhiyuan, Tenghu and other senior officials were all present. "The Warring States adults mean that the Navy still maintains the configuration of three generals, and all the other generals are promoted to the Advisory cabinet? Then all the members of the Advisory cabinet go to the world beyond the portal? " Grello said as he tapped his fingers on the table. "Yes! The world here doesn''t need so much combat power anymore! Although there are still many criminals on the sea, relying on the huge combat power of the navy is no longer a problem! And that''s our battlefield! In addition to the advanced combat power, according to Ye Luo''s meaning, it is to let all the recruits of the Navy go there for war training, and then return to the Navy here after completing the training! Those veterans who are about to retire can choose to retire or go there to continue their campaign! These are chosen by the soldiers themselves! " The Warring States period nodded and said. "But... Do you really need so many strong people over there? Doesn''t it mean that we mainly focus on construction? " I haven''t been to the only garden over there. I asked with some doubts. "No, if you want quiet construction over there, you must have strong power... And... We must seize the resources of that world!" Kapp shook his head and said. He thought of Ye Luo''s vision for the development of the world, and saw the ruins of the planet and monsters who only know how to kill. Therefore, Kapp quite agreed with the idea of robbing the resources of the planet to feed his own planet. If the planet still has human life, he will not agree, but the planet is already a "dead" planet. Instead of letting those monsters spoil it, he might as well grab it to feed himself. Guerrero stayed with Ye Luo for a long time. He also heard Ye Luo mention resources, so he thought it was a good way for his planet! "All right! Now let''s discuss which three generals will stay and continue to sit in Malin Fando! " Guerrero nodded and agreed. Chapter 732 At present, the Navy''s top generals, starting with the red dog saakashi, include the Yellow ape porusalino, Tenghu Yixiao, green cow, peach Rabbit Garden, tea porpoise Jiaji, katakuli, smoji and others. According to Ye Luo, it means to leave the youngest three. But the youngest are only yuan, Jiaji and smoji. Among them, Jiaji still hasn''t come back. Only yuan has long indicated that she wants to continue fighting, not to mention smoji. Although she and ye Luo''s daughter ye Xin still stay in G1 branch, their husband and wife rarely participate in the care of their daughter. Now that the leaves fall in that world, smudge must also want to pass. "Well, first of all, red dog, yellow ape and katakuli are promoted to the Advisory cabinet. Their strength and qualifications are enough. The rest choose us to discuss it again!" After thinking about it, Mrs. crane said. Guerrero nodded and said, "yes, there should be no problem for the three adults to be promoted to the Advisory cabinet! In addition, Lord rattan tiger and Lord green cow should have no problem? " "No, I think... Rattan tiger and green cow want to leave one person. If they are all young people, I don''t trust them. I''d better leave an old man to take care of them!" The Warring States period smiled, shook his head and said. So everyone looked at rattan tiger and green cow. "Then let Mr. Yixiao stay! His eyes are inconvenient. I''m better suited to fight! " The green cow said quickly. The situation is very obvious. Staying is providing for the elderly, which makes the green cattle who are keen on fighting dislike it very much. "Then let the old man continue to serve the justice of the Navy!" Tenghu has no opinion. His dream has come true. Let the world be peaceful, all places be fair and there is no evil. So let him stay and continue to protect the world, he has no opinion. "In that case... Then the remaining two places will be filled only by Yuanhe and Jiaji!" Kapp said firmly. "Why? It''s not fair! I want to go too! " Zhiyuan immediately stood up against it. However, neither Karp nor the Warring States period directly ignored her. Mrs. crane said helplessly, "Xiaoyuan! You and Jiaji have been promoted to the top general for the shortest time. Now they are still a little short of being promoted to the Advisory cabinet! " "That''s no good. That guy has been there, but I haven''t been there. I don''t agree! How can I go once! " Jiyuan shook his head and said stubbornly. "Well... There should be no problem for me and Mr. Yixiao to sit here for the time being. Zhiyuan will follow the big army and return with Jiaji at that time. Then I will be promoted to the position of the Advisory cabinet!" After thinking about it, smudge said, "Xiao Xin is still young, so I can take care of her here again!" Simuji''s words made Zhiyuan look at her gratefully. She also knew that simuji must want to go to fight with Ye Luo immediately. After the meeting, the Navy headquarters immediately announced that the top generals sakaski, porusalino, green bull and katakuli were officially promoted to the Advisory cabinet, so that there were only four top generals left in the Navy headquarters: Zhiyuan, Jiaji, Yixiao and smoji. However, the Navy''s current reputation is strong, so even if only four senior generals are stationed in the headquarters, no one dares to make trouble in Malin Fando. At the same time, the G1 division of the Navy, the headquarters of the orphanage. "Xiao Xin, don''t run around, come back quickly!" A girl was chasing behind a three - or four year old girl and shouted anxiously. "Hee hee... Sister is so stupid. You should hurry up!" The girl called Xiao Xin said with a smile as she ran outside. "Slow down... Slow down... Don''t fall!" The girl''s face was full of doting and followed the girl leisurely. "Bang!" "Ouch!" "Xiao Xin, are you okay?" The girl hastened to pick up the wrestling girl. Just now she ran too fast and hit the leg of a strong man in front of her. The strong man frowned, looked at the dirty position on his pants, and looked at the girl who fell to the ground and was touching his knee. "Uncle... Yes... Sorry!" The girl endured the pain on her knee and said to the strong man. "What''s the matter with you?" The girl picked up the girl and looked carefully at her knees before frowning at the strong man who had not made a sound. "Sister creya, I ran too fast and didn''t see uncle!" The girl said quickly. "Hum!" Clea looked at the strong man and snorted coldly, but she didn''t say anything. She was also a child who grew up in the orphanage, but she didn''t have the ability to fight, so after graduating from the orphanage, she didn''t join, but stayed in the orphanage and helped Bree take care of the orphanage. As for the girl in front of her, she knew that Dean Bree''s sister was entrusted here, so all the people in the orphanage took care of Xiaoxin as a little princess. "That... Uncle, are you okay?" There seemed to be something wrong with the strong man in front of him. He stared at Ye Xin like a fool. "What''s your name?" Suddenly, the strong man asked. "Me? My name is Ye Xin, uncle. How about you? What''s your name? " Hearing each other speak, Ye Xin immediately said with a smile. "Name? Yes, what''s my name? " The strong man''s eyes were somewhat lax and seemed to fall into some kind of memory. "Ah? Uncle, have you lost your memory? " Ye Xin asked curiously. But before the strong man answered, kleya picked up Ye Xin and prepared to leave. The strong man looked strange. It''s better not to let Ye Xin contact him. When kleya was ready to leave with Ye Xin in her arms, the strong man suddenly moved and stood in front of kleya. "What do you want? This is the G1 division of the Navy! " Craya hugged Ye Xin tightly, took a step back and shouted. "Navy?" Craya saw from the confused eyes of the strong man that the other party probably didn''t even know what the navy was. "Give her to me!" The strong man pointed to Ye Xin in craya''s arms and said softly. "Delusion! I advise you not to take Xiaoxin''s idea, otherwise you will never escape! " Said craya sternly. However, the strong man did not pay attention to clea, but stretched out his hand as if to rob Ye Xin. Seeing this, craya turned and ran, shouting for help while running, hoping that someone could hear it. Unfortunately, although it is not far from the orphanage, it is very remote. People on the island also know that it is an orphanage. Generally, no one will disturb it. "Bang!" Before running a few steps, kleya was caught up by a strong man, and then he stunned kleya with a knife. "Villain, let me go! Why did you beat sister craya, you big villain! " Ye Xin struggled desperately in the arms of the strong man, but the strong man was unmoved. Finally, he seemed to be a little agitated and knocked Ye Xin out. "Xiao Xin, run!" In the evening, clea woke up from her coma. Before she could determine the surrounding environment, she shouted. "Creya! It''s all right. Why did you faint on the roadside and Xiaoxin? Where has she gone? " When Bree saw craya suddenly sitting up, she quickly came forward, hugged her and said. "Dean!" As soon as craya saw Bree, her tears ran down and said, "it''s all my fault. Xiaoxin was caught by the bad guys! By the way, that man is a strong man, wearing ordinary civilian clothes. He is a little stupid! Come on, tell the navy to find Xiao Xin! " Bree patted kleya on the back and said, "don''t worry. When he found you, the Navy had sealed off the whole island. Although Xiaoxin''s whereabouts have not been found yet, you don''t worry. The Navy will handle it... Now you tell me what you encounter in detail!" "Yes! In the afternoon, Xiao Xin wanted to go out to play, so I accompanied him out of the gate... That''s it. That bastard suddenly knocked me out. I don''t know what happened later! " Said craya, sobbing. The two Marines standing behind Bree looked at each other and roared. One of them left directly. The rest of the artists said, "President Bree and miss craya, if you can, can miss craya draw the people he saw?" "Good! I''ll draw! " Craya nodded at once. She is still blaming herself for losing Xiaoxin. After craya finished painting, Bree patted her on the back and said, "well, let the Navy do the next thing! You have more rest and a good sleep. Maybe Xiaoxin will come back when you wake up! " Hearing the speech, kleya burst into tears again. Shaking her head, she said, "mother Dean, Xiaoxin didn''t find it. Can we sleep? Let me go out and look for it! Although it may not work, I also want to do my part! " "This... Craya, you still have injuries!" Bree said with some embarrassment. "This injury is nothing!" I''m not tired. I just got out of bed, as if to prove that I''m okay. "Dean Bree, miss creya has seen criminals. Maybe she can help. Maybe I''ll arrange a navy to follow her and protect her! There should be no problem! " The Navy sergeant who stayed aside, after packing up the portrait, said to Bree. "Well, in that case, clea will please you! Xiaoya, don''t trouble the Navy, you know? " Bree touched clea''s head and said with a smile. "Well! Thank you, Dean! " Clea nodded and said with firm eyes. Looking at creya who left with the Navy, Bree sighed and walked back to her room. At this time, all the ports of G1 division have been closed, and the ships still staying in the port, whether commercial ships, civilian ships or adventurers'' ships, cannot leave. The people on board must get off the ship and wait for the navy to search. Teams of navy soldiers on the island are searching door-to-door, which surprised many aborigines. They have not seen the navy of G1 division do so. "What''s going on? You know, under normal circumstances, the Navy will not search the house! " Thinking that the residents of the town were full of doubts, he looked at the navy in the street and asked the people around him in surprise. "I don''t know. It''s said that someone abducted a child in the orphanage. That''s why the Navy fought so much!" Another resident shook his head while eating food. "Huh? How dare anyone come to G1 branch to abduct children? Is this man too brave? " "Just... Don''t look at what this place is! This is division G1! " "Hum! When I find that man, I''ll see who dares to attack the children! " Nearby residents are talking about it one after another. They are not dissatisfied with or stop the Navy''s actions. Instead, they fully cooperate, because they know that the Navy will not disturb their homes or deliberately cause trouble. "Go... Go ahead at full speed. You must find the kidnapped child and don''t let the criminal leave!" A rear admiral commanded a group of Marines from reimar to the G1 division. Chapter 733 "What are you talking about?" Zefa sat up from the recliner and slapped him on the table beside him. His face showed a ferocious look and roared, "say it again! Xiao Xin was kidnapped? When did it happen? " Ayn and Binz looked at each other and smiled bitterly, but they didn''t know to say so. Zefa is basically retired because he is too old. He is no different from an ordinary civilian except that his two disciples, ayin and Binz, come to see him occasionally. In general, the Navy won''t bother his cleaning, and zefa''s favorite is to visit the orphanage every day, and the children there like him very much. This morning, he also played games with Ye Xin. He knew that the other party was the children of Ye Luo and simuji, and Xiao Xin was also very kind and lovely. Everyone in the orphanage regarded her as a little princess. In addition to him, the small guys of the special action team will bring all kinds of gifts to Xiaoxin every time they come back from the task. Even Guerrero, every time he comes to the G1 branch, will come to see her, including many Navy generals. Everyone knows that she is Ye Luo''s child, so he takes care of her very often. "Yes, sir, in the afternoon, some residents found that creya, who took care of Xiaoxin, fainted on the roadside, and Xiaoxin could not be found everywhere, so the whole G1 branch has been blocked. Just now, the news came that creya has sobered up and said that someone kidnapped Xiaoxin!" Ayn said cautiously. It is said that old children are old children. Now zefa is very old. Although he has no strength and has declined very badly, his temper has increased a lot. "Didn''t the patrolling Navy find anything? What do they eat? Lost Xiao Xin under your nose? The more you live, the more you go back! Go, follow me to the orphanage! " Zefa got up directly, grabbed the coat next to him, put it on his body and was ready to go out. Ayin and Binz had no choice but to keep up at once. When zefa came to the headquarters of the orphanage, Guerrero and smudge had arrived here first. "Marshal! What''s going on now? " Zefa asked with a frown when he came in. "At present, the whole island has been closed, but miss Xin has not been found!" Grello said with a gloomy face. Ye Luo is his teacher, and Ye Xin is his little sister. Now ye Luo is fighting in another world, but he has lost his teacher''s child, which makes Guerrero quite angry. "Hum! What''s the matter with you two? Leave xiaoxin''er here alone and don''t even send a guard? Can''t the Navy even find a person to protect children? " When zefa heard that Ye Xin had not found it, he immediately became angry and roared at smudge. Simuji is also a little helpless. She knows that zefa said this because she cares about Ye Xin, but she really has no way. The navy is the Navy and ye Luo is Ye Luo. Not to mention that ye Luo is not the field marshal now. Even if he is still the field marshal, he will not arrange the strong navy to protect Ye Xin. Smudge knows that ye Luo will not do so, so the escort arranged by Guerrero for Ye Xin was sent back by her. In her opinion, there should be no problem in G1 branch, and she doesn''t think anyone has the courage to attack her and ye Luo''s daughter. "Mr. zefa, this is not the time to say this. Now we must find Ye Xin first!" Bree glanced at smudge with a gloomy face, shook her head and said to zefa. She knew that smudge was in a bad mood at this time, but her face was not for zefa. When she came to G1 branch, zefa didn''t give her less help. Although zefa hated the pirates all his life, zefa didn''t embarrass them when the three sisters came. "Mr. Tenghu? How long will it take to arrive? " Guerrero asked the Navy Sergeant next to him. "General Tenghu is on his way. There are several other generals with him!" The sergeant swallowed his mouth and whispered. He can''t help but be afraid. The current lineup is quite terrible. Smudge is a navy general, zefa is also a Navy General before retirement, and Guerrero, the Navy marshal. That''s not enough. Several people, including general Tenghu, are coming here quickly. He believes that whoever takes Ye Xin away will have to pay a heavy price. Sure enough, soon the rattan tiger came with Zhiyuan, lvniu and others. Before he came in and asked clearly, zefa asked the rattan tiger to open the seeing color and search Ye Xin''s whereabouts. "Found it!" Soon Tenghu noticed Ye Xin''s location. "What are you waiting for? Go and bring Xiaoxin back! " Zefa said anxiously. Tenghu nodded and was ready to leave. "I''m with you!" Smudge said with a calm face. The others also got up and wanted to go together. Tenghu didn''t refuse. He knew Ye Xin''s identity was too sensitive, so he nodded and walked directly to the position he had just sensed. The residents of the town were frightened when they saw a large group of Navy coming out of the orphanage. "This... What happened? Are those general Tenghu and general green bull? Next to general smoggy? My God ~ what the hell happened? " "Look, there are also senior general Zhiyuan and lieutenant general mole, the base commander of G1 division. What''s the situation? Is there a war? " A group of high-level naval officers suddenly took action together. There have been very few high-level naval officers of this scale in recent years, and they have hardly appeared. Therefore, the residents began to talk and wonder what happened. Soon, led by Tenghu, the party came to a remote hotel in the town. The hotel owner is also very different. He moved here a year ago. At that time, there was no place around the town, so he built a hotel here. Generally, guests will choose this place only after the hotels in the town are full, because his location is really not very good and the price is relatively cheap. "Everyone... Sir, what''s the matter with... Coming here?" Although he doesn''t know all the senior naval officers here, he knows the chief of G1 division, lieutenant general mole! Moreover, lieutenant general mole, who is the chief of G1 branch base, is still behind. It can be imagined that the identity of the people in front of him. "Don''t be afraid, let me ask you, do you have a strong man here who brought back a little girl today?" Rattan tiger asked with a smile. "Yes... Are you talking about Klaus? He has a problem with his head and seems to have lost his memory. I saw him poor, so I took him in to help in the store. Although he looks very ferocious, he is not bad. Today he brought back a child who said he met in the street. The little girl fainted on the road, so he was saved! " As soon as the boss heard Tenghu''s description, he quickly nodded and said. "Well, take me to find the little girl. She is a family member of our navy. She disappeared when she came out to play today. Her family is very worried!" Rattan tiger nodded and said. "Good, good! I''ll get Klaas and the little girl out right away! " The boss nodded quickly and said. At this time, the boss was already swearing in his heart. He decided to drive krass away as soon as the Navy left. Whether krass deceived him or not, even if what he said was true, he didn''t want krass to stay here. "Something''s wrong. According to craya, the other party robbed Xiaoxin, so don''t rush to do it later. Try to communicate!" Rattan tiger turned back and said to smoji, who suppressed his anger. Simuji took a deep breath, nodded and said, "I know that Xiaoxin''s safety is the main thing!" "Don''t worry, as long as you find someone, there will be no problem. Even if the four emperors are here, no one can take Xiaoxin today!" Beside smudge, Zhiyuan said firmly. Soon, under the leadership of the hotel owner, a strong man came out of the hotel with Xiaoxin in his arms. "Mom!" When ye Xin saw simuji, it was like breaking away from the strong man, but he was held by the strong man so that he couldn''t move. "Bold!" After seeing ye Xin, the navies were excited, especially when they saw that the strong man dared to restrict Ye Xin''s action, the Navy officers immediately roared angrily. As soon as the hotel owner''s legs were soft, he immediately collapsed. He turned his head hard and said to the strong man, "Klass, am I not thin to you? Is that how you repay me? Don''t let the little girl go? " The strong man looked at the hotel owner and Ye Xin in his arms. He hesitated, shook his head and said, "no, I''ll take her away!" "Presumptuous! I''ll see how good you are. Dare you take my daughter! " Smudge couldn''t help it any longer. He stepped forward and went straight to Klaas with a long sword in his hand. Klaus snorted coldly, hit simuji''s long sword with one punch, and then kicked simuji with a whip leg. Although simuji had some respect in recent years, as a strong man, he still had a fighting consciousness, so he had no time to change his moves, so he had to use his arm to resist the opponent''s whip leg. "Boom!" As soon as they contacted, smudge was directly kicked off. "Armed color domineering? Who the hell is your excellency? Do you know who the child in your arms is? " Seeing the domineering armed color covered on Klaas''s legs, Tenghu said in surprise. "I don''t want to know. I''m like taking her away!" Klaus shook his head and said with a simple and honest look. "Although your strength is good, you want to leave today... I''m afraid you can''t! Do it! " At the order of the rattan tiger, green bull and Zhiyuan attacked krass from both sides, while the rattan tiger attacked directly from the front. "Surround here, and then evacuate the surrounding residents. Don''t hinder the fighting of the generals!" Lieutenant general mole didn''t do anything, but began to arrange at the scene. "Boom, boom ~ ~ ~" the three Tenghu joined hands to attack Klaas. Although they were tied up because ye Xin was in the other party''s hands, the other party''s strength was also quite strong. They were inseparable from the three. "Asshole!" Not far away, smudge got up slowly, stared at Klaas surrounded by rattan tigers and rushed directly. The blow just now didn''t hurt her, but the other party dared to do it after knowing that Ye Xin was his own child, which made smudge quite angry. "This... This..." the hotel owner looked at the ruined Hotel and felt like crying for a moment. "Take him away and take care of him for the time being!" Lieutenant general mole also found the hotel owner. With a wave of his hand, several navy soldiers immediately dragged the hotel owner away. The hotel owner also knows that things are big. Although it has nothing to do with him, it is obvious that the identity of the little girl must be not simple. Chapter 734 "Boom, boom ~ ~ ~" although the four Tenghu suppressed Klass, they also had some contraindications because of Ye Xin, so they didn''t take each other down for a while. "Put down my child and I''ll let you leave, otherwise... You''ll never get out of this island!" Looking at the aftermath of the battle between the two sides, Ye Xin''s little face turned red and seemed to have been hurt, smoji couldn''t help but stop and said to the other party. Klaus looked at Ye Xin reluctantly, but he also knew that he couldn''t take the little girl with him, so he nodded and said, "give me a boat here, and then I''ll return the little girl to you after I get on the boat!" "Somebody, get him a boat!" Smudge waved to stop the green bull and Zhiyuan who wanted to continue the attack and said directly to the mole lieutenant general. "Yes, my Lord!" The mole nodded and immediately began to arrange. "Don''t chase me! I''ll let her go as agreed. You can let a boat follow me! " Klaas seemed quite shrewd at this time. He was also afraid that the navy would chase him, so he said directly. "I said let you go, I''ll let you go! The Navy will not chase you today, but after today, I will personally lead people to chase you. You should be aware! " Smudge looked at each other and said directly. "Good!" Klaus nodded and said. Soon, lieutenant general mole had everything ready. After krass boarded a small boat, he hesitated and returned Ye Xin to smudge. "Get out of here! After today, you''ll never have peace! " Smudge stared at Klaas and said. Klaas smiled simply and honestly and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take her away when I come next time!" A group of navies watched Klaas leave and did not immediately pursue or start. Since smudge promised not to start with him today, the navy would not break his promise. In this world, the power of the navy is very strong. He can''t escape even if he is given three days. "Woo... Mom!" After all, Ye Xin is still young. After returning to dosmuji''s arms, she immediately burst into tears. "Well, it''s all right. This time it''s my mother. My mother will take you with me in the future!" Smudge touched Ye Xin''s head with some pain and said. "Well!..." Ye Xin nodded and was just about to say something, but suddenly the whole thing was stiff, and then she fainted. "Xiao Xin......?" Smudge was flustered when he saw his daughter faint. "What''s going on?" The surrounding navies gathered around one after another to carefully check Ye Xin''s situation. "Teacher''s mother, there is something wrong with Xiaoxin. Let''s take her to the headquarters and let the headquarters check it!" Guerrero dared not delay and said directly to smudge. "Good!" Simuji nodded, directly hugged Ye Xin and moved in the direction of leirma. "General Tenghu, keep an eye on that guy. Don''t let him escape. I doubt what he did to Xiaoxin! If Xiaoxin has any accident, we can''t tell him when the teacher comes back! " Guerrero didn''t catch up with smudge for the first time, but said to the rattan tiger. "Don''t worry, he can''t escape!" Tenghu nodded and said. He is the person who has been with Ye Luo for the longest time. He also takes great care of Xiaoxin, so even Tenghu, who is very kind-hearted, is a little angry at this time. "I''m with you! Since smudge promised not to chase him today, we''ll let him go first and catch him back early tomorrow morning! " The green cow went to the rattan tiger and said calmly. "Good!" Tenghu nodded and said. With his ability, even with the green bull, it is not a problem to catch up with the ship that has been sailing all day. "Tomorrow morning, major general Bruno, tell him to come at once!" Said the mole in a deep voice. The rattan tiger and the green cow nodded, understood what the mole meant, had Bruno''s ability, and the rattan tiger''s seeing and hearing color had been tracking each other, then he would never escape. Simuji holding Ye Xin on the other side is moving rapidly towards leirma. Only after passing leirma can she reach the Navy headquarters. There are countless doctors in the Navy headquarters. Only after the doctor''s examination can we determine what happened to Ye Xin. Just as she approached leirma, zefa in the general orphanage also received the news that Ye Xin was unconscious. "What? So many people went out and hurt Xiaoxin? What happened to them? Has it been easy for too long and forgotten how to fight? " Zefa said angrily. "Teacher, why don''t we go to Malin fan to have a look! Xiao Xin, the child doesn''t know what''s going on now! " Ain said with a worried face. "Well! Let''s go and have a look! " Zefa nodded and immediately headed for marinfando, accompanied by two students. As for the dean of the orphanage, Bree had cleared the mirror and set out when she received the news. However, before going to marinfando, she went to brin''s cake shop and took brin to marinfando. "Sister Bree, what the hell is going on? Why was Xiaoxin kidnapped? " Brin wasn''t in G1, so she didn''t know about it until Bree found her. "I don''t know. Although people have been rescued now, I heard they have been unconscious, so I don''t know what Xiaoxin is now!" Bree shook her head with a little worry and said. "Who the hell is it? How dare you attack Xiaoxin? Isn''t this a declaration of war on the Navy? " Asked brin as she walked. She really can''t figure out, now in this situation, how dare anyone dare to declare war on the navy so blatantly? Ye Luo''s strength is there. Before no one can defeat him, the navy is invincible, not to mention the power of the navy is more huge than before. You should know that in the era of big pirates, the navy was the first force on the sea. Even if the four emperors took out a single one, they were not the opponent of the Navy, let alone now. Bree shook her head and said, "I don''t know! Let''s go and find marinfando''s mirror. Let''s go and inform the medical force first! " Then they left the mirror world. When Bree brought the news of Ye Xin''s attack and injury to the naval headquarters, Kapp and the Warring States period who stayed at the headquarters were shocked. Both of them knew Ye Xin. They met the little guy when they went to the G1 branch. Maybe the old people especially like children. Whether Kapp or the Warring States period without grandchildren, they love the little guy very much. Therefore, after learning that Ye Xin was injured and unconscious, he immediately ordered the medical team to assemble, and then rushed to leirma to meet with smoji. When simuji had just arrived in marinfando, the medical unit of the naval headquarters had been waiting there. Without time to explain, simuji directly handed Ye Xin to the captain of the medical unit and said, "please, my daughter doesn''t know why she suddenly fainted." The captain of the medical unit didn''t talk nonsense. He put Ye Xin on a stretcher and rushed to the treatment room of the headquarters while starting the examination. "This is... Toxin!!" The captain of the medical unit just looked at it and said in surprise. "Toxins? You mean Xiaoxin is poisoned? " Smudge was stunned, and then asked with a frosty face. "There should be no mistake. My preliminary judgment is that I am poisoned. As for the specific toxin, I can''t check it out until I return to the treatment room!" The captain of the medical unit nodded and said. "Hoo ~ so do you have a way to detoxify?" Smudge exhaled and asked. "I''m not sure. There must be no problem with ordinary toxins, but I''m not sure yet. In addition, Caesar of the scientific army heard that he was good at using poisons. It might be better if general smoji found him!" The captain of the medical unit hesitated and said. If ordinary people asked him that, he would definitely answer no question, but he knew who was lying here, so he didn''t dare to make sure. If there was no treatment, he wasn''t sure whether he could continue to stay in the Navy. "Well, you just rest assured. I''ll arrange for Caesar to come over!" Smudge nodded and said. "Come on, let Caesar of the scientific army come to the medical room of the headquarters immediately!" Without waiting for smudge''s order, Guerrero, who came with him, immediately ordered. "Yes!" The herald nodded and immediately began to contact the scientific forces with the telephone bug. When the party arrived at the treatment room of the Navy headquarters, the Warring States period, Karp and even mother crane were already waiting here. "How''s it going?" The Warring States asked anxiously. "It is preliminarily determined that it is poisoned. As for what toxin it is, it is not clear!" Guerrero shook his head and said. "OK, don''t delay. Treat as you should. Just open your mouth if you need any resources!" The Warring States period made way for the people of the medical force to enter, and then said to the nervous captain of the medical force. "Yes! Do your best! " The captain of the medical unit nodded and almost swore on the spot. Before long, Caesar slowly entered the medical room in a white coat. "Lord Caesar, please hurry up. The patient over there is poisoned, so the captain of the medical force needs your help!" The herald urged helplessly. "Whew, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, Clu Caesar said with a disgruntled look. "I''m really sorry, Caesar. I asked him to invite you over. My daughter was poisoned. The captain of the medical force is not sure, so I suggest you come and have a look!" Caesar just turned the corner and saw a calm smudge on his face. "Whew, cluck, cluck... It''s general smudge! It''s true. You didn''t say it earlier. You knew it was you who asked me to come here. I must use the fastest speed! " Caesar wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead and said with a little flattery. But he knew that smudge''s husband was Ye Luo. He could not provoke such a big man. When he finished speaking, he found that in addition to smudge, there were current admiral Guerrero, and Kapp, Warring States, mother-in-law crane and others in the naval adviser''s cabinet. Caesar was stunned for a moment. At this time, he remembered that simuji had just said that her daughter had been poisoned, that is to say, ye Luo''s daughter had been poisoned! After figuring everything out, Caesar also understood why the captain of the medical team at the naval headquarters let him come. The bastard obviously wanted to pull him into the water. But he also understood very well. After all, if he stood on the other side''s position, he didn''t dare to say anything easily. If he didn''t cure it, he might have a hard time in the navy in the future. "What are you doing? Go in! " Grello frowned when he saw Caesar standing where he was. "Ah, yes! I''ll be right in! " After hearing grello''s words, Caesar reacted and directly angered the treatment room without saying a word. Chapter 735 While Ye Xin was receiving treatment, the Navy headquarters heard more and more people. Apart from others, some of Ye Luo''s old subordinates must come and have a look. Smog and Tina, who had been in the town headquarters since their marriage, rushed over as soon as they received the news. "Smudge, how''s Xiaoxin?" Because he was outside the treatment room, smog rarely smoked his cigar. Smudge shook his head and whispered, "it''s not clear yet!" "Which bastard did it? Tina will never let him go! I can even start with such a lovely child as Xiao Xin! " Tina said with a frosty face. "Creak..." Without waiting for smudge and Tina to say anything, the people in the treatment room were suddenly opened and everyone looked over there. The captain of the medical unit who just came out was startled. The lowest rank here was the rank of lieutenant general. Suddenly, he was looked at by so many big men. He was a little nervous for a moment. Especially when he thought of the examination results, he had an impulse to run away immediately. "How''s it going? What''s the matter with Xiaoxin? " Grello couldn''t help asking when he saw the captain of the medical unit standing there. "That... Marshal! It has been confirmed that the little girl is indeed poisoned, and it is a kind of nerve poison. At present, with our medical level... It can only suppress the toxicity, not detoxify! " The captain of the medical unit said with some embarrassment. "What? Neurotoxin? Can''t detoxify? Why not detoxify? " Guerrero immediately got angry and asked. "Well... Sorry, marshal, we have limited means, so... There''s nothing we can do about this neurotoxin!" The medical captain sighed and said. "Where''s Caesar? What did he say? " The Warring States frowned and asked. "Well... Caesar said that he was just a capable person of gas fruit. In fact, he was not so proficient in toxins, so he couldn''t help at all and left!" The medical captain said with some embarrassment. There was no way. Caesar knew the result when he learned that Ye Xin was poisoned by spiritual poison. Although he was a scientist, he was best at making all kinds of weapons, including biochemical weapons, which he often used, so he knew the domineering nature of this poison very well. And the people lying here are not ordinary people. If they go out, they will not be torn to pieces by the angry high-level Navy? So he used his ability to fly away from the window at the first time! "How is Xiaoxin now? Are you awake? " Smudge took a deep breath and asked. The medical captain shook his head and said, "if you can''t detoxify... You can''t wake up. What I can do is to ensure that the toxin won''t spread during this period, but if you want to detoxify... Please call the world''s famous doctors. In the first half of the great route, a doctor may be able to detoxify Cigu Island, a medical power! It is said that the ship doctor of the straw hat adventure group comes from Cigu island. His medical skills are quite excellent! " At the beginning, Luffy had stayed at the naval headquarters for a period of time, so the medical forces of the naval headquarters had contact with Joba, but they admired Joba''s medical skills. "But now Luffy is fighting there, and he doesn''t know where it is! I guess I won''t come back for a while and a half! " Kapp said anxiously. "Don''t worry about so many people. Go there through the portal immediately and inform the Green Pheasant that he must find the ship doctor of the straw hat adventure group and let him come back quickly!" The Warring States shook his head and said directly. "Yes!" The herald waiting at the door immediately used the telephone bug to contact the portal and asked them to let ordinary soldiers enter the portal and pass messages. "I guess I can''t hide it from ye Luo. Smudge, would you like to inform Ye Luo?" After thinking about it, Mrs. crane asked. "The situation over there is still unstable. He needs to take charge over there. It''s okay. Xiaoxin, I can take care of her! Ye Luo said before that the lighthouse guardian of the twin gorge is the ship doctor of Roger the pirate king. I want to ask him if he can help! " Smudge shook his head and bit his lips. "Well, in that case, it''s not too late. You start immediately. You don''t have to worry about Xiaoxin. There will be no more problems with us!" Mother crane nodded and said. "Smudge, let''s go with you!" Smog and Tina looked at each other and said directly. "No, let Bruno take you there with his ability, so that he can come back in the shortest time!" The Warring States shook his head and said, "after all, the sooner you remove the toxin, the better!" On one side, Bree is also ready to say that with smudge, her ability to travel is much faster than warships, but the Warring States method is better, and Bruno''s space ability is indeed faster. And in this case, Bree can stay and take care of Ye Xin. After all, it won''t be safe for others to take care of her. Smudge nodded. Just as he was about to ask where Bruno was now, a messenger said: "major general Bruno has gone to the G1 branch. It is said that general Tenghu sent a summoning order and asked him to help!" "It should be Mr. Tenghu who wants to use Mr. Bruno''s ability to pursue the prisoner who kidnapped Xiaoxin!" Smudge immediately understood why Tenghu was looking for Bruno. "Huh? The murderer who hurt Xiaoxin hasn''t been caught yet? " The Warring States period and Karp were stunned and asked in surprise. "Well, the strength of the other party was not weak, and Xiaoxin was in his hand at that time, so I had to promise to let him leave in exchange for Xiaoxin''s safety!" Smudge nodded and said. "In that case... Maybe Xiaoxin''s poison can find an antidote from that guy!" Mother crane touched her chin and said. "Anyway, meet Mr. Bruno first! Come on, smudge, let''s go now! " Bree walked up to smudge and said. "Well, please sister Bree!" Smudge nodded and said. "Wait, I''ll go with you! If Bruno takes you to the doctor, I''ll catch that guy! " Kapp suddenly came out and said. "Mr. Karp... It''s too much trouble for you!" Smudge was stunned and said with some gratitude. You should know that Kapp is the strongest except ye Luo and also ye Luo''s teacher. No matter his strength or identity, he is the top existence in the Navy. No one can order him to do what he doesn''t want to do. "Ye Luo is also my disciple. Ye Xin is my granddaughter. It''s settled. Let''s go. Let''s go now!" Kapp waved his hand and said. Under the leadership of Brey, smudge and Karp went directly to the G1 branch. At this time, Tenghu and others were still preparing at the port. He sensed krass''s whereabouts. As soon as the time came, he immediately set out to catch each other. Suddenly, three energy reactions appeared in a nearby room, which made Tenghu subconsciously look at it. "What''s the matter?" The green bull beside him and Bruno asked at the same time. "It''s smudge and Lord Kapp!" Rattan tiger whispered. "Huh? What has happened! " The green cow was stunned and asked suspiciously. You should know that smudge should accompany Ye Xin at the headquarters at this time. Why did he suddenly appear here? Sure enough, the door of the room opened and Karp came out with smudge and Bree. "Lord Karp! Smudge, Dean Bree! Why are you here? " The three of them immediately came forward and asked curiously. Simuji sighed and said Ye Xin''s poisoning. "What? That bastard... Dare to do such a thing? Major general Bruno, I''ll tell you the coordinates now. We''ll catch the other party immediately. There may be an antidote on him! " Rattan tiger said immediately after listening. Kapp nodded and said, "let''s act together this time. If the other party doesn''t have an antidote, Bruno, you''ll take smudge to the twin Gorges. It''s said that there is a man with great medical skills over there! Then use your energy to invite each other to marinfando! " "Yes!" Bruno nodded expressionless and said. Over the years, he has lived quite comfortably in the Navy. He also likes such a life, including Kaku, kalifa and others. They often gather together to drink a little wine and chat. Although he doesn''t talk much every time, he likes such a party. No one in the Navy will be biased against them because of their birth. Now Kaku is a lieutenant general. It is said that gabra''s achievements can almost be promoted to lieutenant general, but his strength is still poor. Now he is learning domineering at the headquarters. When he fully mastered domineering, he is afraid to be promoted to lieutenant general. Only he, because of the particularity of his ability, rarely participated in front-line operations after ye Luo developed his ability after awakening. "I''ll tell you his coordinates..." Tenghu''s words interrupted Bruno''s memory. After receiving the coordinates, Bruno directly opened the portal. His ability doesn''t need to touch him. As long as they are opened, they can pass. When the last green bull also went in, Bruno also walked into the portal, leaving Bree alone in the G1 branch. He wanted to stay here and wait. If she didn''t get the antidote, she needed to take Kapp and them back. "Boom ~ ~ ~" when Bruno came out of the portal, a column of water blew up on the sea. Karp, rattan tiger, green bull and smudge surrounded a strong man in four directions. There were some ship wrecks on the sea. It was obvious that the four had started before he came. "Hum! It turns out that the Navy won''t give credit until it has agreed to come one day later. " Klaas saw the four people staying in the air and knew that each other''s strength was very strong. "And people like you have to give credit? Take out the antidote for my daughter''s poisoning, or you will sink into the sea today! " Smudge said in a cold voice with a calm face. Chapter 736 "Hahaha... Hahaha... Did you also find it? But I''m sorry! There is no antidote for that kind of poison. Only by staying with me can she suppress the toxicity in her body. How about it? Do you still want to sink me to the bottom of the sea? " Klaus laughed wildly and said. His words made simuji''s faces very ugly. "No matter how much, take him first!" Kapp said in a deep voice. "Good!" Rattan tiger and green bull shot at the same time and went straight to Klass. This time, they don''t have to worry about anything, so rattan tiger and green bull soon suppressed Klass, but they want to catch each other alive. Obviously, they can''t successfully catch each other at once. However, in addition to them, there are Karp and smudge. Especially Karp, who has been holy, has far more strength than Klaas. So when Karp saw the right time to take the shot, he just punched Klaas away and fainted directly. "Hum, take him. Let''s go back to the headquarters first. Smudge, you and Bruno''s headquarters go to the twin Gorges. This guy can only be used as a last resort!" Karp walked a little, picked up Klaas who was unconscious and said. "Good! Trouble the teacher! " Smudge nodded and said. If Kapp didn''t come, they would have to work hard to catch Klaas. After returning to the Navy headquarters, Klaas was handed over to the special guard of the Navy. Until ye Xin''s state was uncertain, the man could not be executed at will. As for smudge and Bruno, they went directly to the twin Straits to find the ship doctor of Sea King thief Roger. At the same time, the navy is also asking for help from choba''s hometown Cigu island through alabastan, hoping that they can send the best medical team to help Ye Xin detoxify. In addition to detoxifying Ye Xin, the Navy''s intelligence departments also began to get busy. They need to investigate the origin of Klaas. Such a strong man who is not weaker than the Navy General suddenly appeared. They need to know each other''s details. However, these do not need strong combat power, so in addition to Tenghu, smoji and Karp, other personnel also began to go to the portal as planned to help in another world. Originally, the Warring States period wanted to stay, but after Ye Xin had a problem here, he knew he had to go, because once Ye Luo knew that Ye Xin had an accident, he was bound to return, so the Navy over there needed him to take charge, so he didn''t say he wanted to stay and help. On the other side, smudge, who arrived at the twin Straits, saw kulokas who was still guarding the lighthouse. After they indicated their intention, kulokas did not agree to their request. The reason is that he is too old to adapt to long-distance running. He plans to die here at the lighthouse. "Mr. kulokas, major general Bruno''s ability is long-distance transmission. As long as you promise, major general Bruno can use his ability without delaying you too long!" Smoggy pleaded. Kulokas hesitated and agreed to smudge''s request. He was really too old, so since there was a portal, he didn''t have to worry too much. At this time, Bruno''s face was expressionless, but his body was a little stiff. The super long-distance portal was not so easy to open, but now Ye Xin was still waiting for the doctor to help, so he had to open the portal back to the Navy headquarters again. As soon as the three arrived at the naval headquarters, Bruno fainted directly, which startled smudge. However, kulokas shook his head and said, "he just lost his strength. Such long-distance transmission must consume his physical strength very much. Let him rest for a period of time!" "Hoo! That''s good. In case major general Bruno has any accident, I''m really to blame! " Smudge said with a sigh of relief. Soon, navy soldiers took Bruno who fainted and arranged for him to have a rest. As for smudge and kulokas, they went directly to the medical room to see Ye Xin. "I''m sorry... I don''t think I can do anything about this neurotoxicity. You can suppress the toxicity. Even if it''s for me, it''s the best!" After checking Ye Xin''s condition, kulokas shook his head and said. "What?" "Mr. kulokas, please have a good look! Aren''t you the ship doctor on Roger''s ship? " Bree and Brin changed their faces and said immediately. "I''m sorry, Mr. kulokas, but major general Bruno''s health is not good, so I can only trouble you to rest in marinvan for a few more days. Don''t worry. When major general Bruno''s health improves, he will send you back immediately!" Smudge said with some disappointment. "Sorry, general smudge, I can''t help you!" Kulokas has a good sense of smudge, so he is sorry that he can''t help. "No, it''s very nice of you to come!" Smudge touched Ye Xin lying on the hospital bed and said with a wry smile. A few days later, the medical team from the Sakura kingdom of Cigu island also arrived at the naval headquarters in marinfando, led by their king Dalton. "King Dalton, I didn''t expect you to come in person!" In the ward, after seeing Dalton, smudge hurried forward to greet him. Dalton''s identity had been told before he came. "Hello, senior general smudge. I''m just accompanying Dr. Kureha this time. She''s Joba''s teacher. Don''t worry, she will try her best!" Dalton obviously knew what was going on here and told smudge. Smudge also found the old lady behind Dalton, hurried over and said, "I''m really troublesome. I''ve seen Joba''s medicine. It''s very powerful. Please come here!" Dr. Kureha took off his sunglasses, nodded and went directly to the hospital bed. He didn''t come to make friends, so he went to see the patient at the first time. Soon, she came to the conclusion that it was indeed a rare neurological poison and had been distributed throughout the brain. "This situation... There''s nothing I can do!" Dr. Kureha shook his head and said. "What? Even you can''t help it? " Bree, who was guarding one side, asked in surprise. "Yes, neurotoxins have spread all over her brain. No matter what I do, it is impossible to reduce the toxins without damaging the brain and tonifying the nerves!" Dr. Kureha nodded and said. "My poor child..." Bree lay down beside Ye Xin''s bed, touching Ye Xin''s little face and crying. "Smudge... What now?" Brin asked with a worried look. "There is only one last way left!" Smudge turned his head to Karp and said, "what do you think, teacher?" "Try it!" Kapp nodded and said, "I''ll go and get him myself!" Soon, Kapp came to the medical room with a strong man locked in a chain. When the strong man stepped into the door of the medical room, the medical instrument that had been detecting Ye Xin began to fluctuate. "Eh? How did this happen? The toxin began to be suppressed? " Dr. Kureha hurried forward to check. After a while, he asked in surprise. Simuji shook his head, pointed to Klaas and said, "it should be his relationship. He put the poison. He said that he can suppress the toxin only when he is around Xiaoxin!" "It''s unheard of. Is this a new fruit ability?" Dr. Kureha asked puzzled. Others don''t know, but one thing they can be sure of is that Klaas should not be able to start now, because now his whole body is tied with the chains of the sea floor stone. Since the country of Hezhi returned to the hands of the Guangyue family, the country of Hezhi has been established, and has trade relations with the Navy and the Federal Republic government. Therefore, there are more channels for hailou stone, which was once a hot commodity. "Ha ha... Ha ha... I said that, didn''t I? Next time we meet, I''ll come over in a fair way! " Klaas looked at smudge and said with a smile. "Don''t be complacent! When we find a solution, you can still laugh like that! " Brin stared at Klass and said fiercely. "Hum! Then try it! " Krass didn''t pay any attention to brin at all. "Really? Then I''ll see who... Dares to hit my daughter''s attention! " Suddenly a familiar voice sounded. The door of the treatment room was opened and a man in a Navy justice cloak came in. "Leaves fall!" Smudge shouted in surprise. Yes, it was Ye Luo who came in. Ye Luo was in charge of the construction of the naval station there, but after the news of Ye Xin''s injury was passed, ye Luo couldn''t sit still. Although he spent little time with his children, he didn''t care about them. However, at that time, the Warring States period and others had not passed, and he was too strong. If he wanted to come back, it would take time to recharge the portal, so when the Warring States period and others passed, ye Luo immediately set out and rushed back. While still at the door, he heard Klaas''s arrogant voice. "Who are you?" Klaas asked in surprise after seeing the leaves fall. "Dare you hit my daughter''s attention without even knowing who I am? Come on... Who made you do this? Or what is your purpose! " Ye Luo didn''t even look at Klaas, but went directly to the hospital bed and sat next to Ye Xin. "Purpose? My purpose is very simple. I just want this sister-in-law... " "Bang!" "Boom ~ ~" Before Klaas finished his words, a sudden impact hit him, directly hit him and flew out of the treatment room. "Hum!" Ye Luo opened his hand and clawed. Klaus in the ruins was like being dragged by something and flew directly to Ye Luo''s hand. "I''m saying again, you or your purpose... I don''t like nonsense!" Ye Luo pinched Klaas''s neck, squinted at him, and asked in a cold voice. "Cough, cough..." Klaas''s mouth shed a trace of blood, and his eyes were full of fear. Just now he didn''t even know what had happened, so he was shot away by the man in front of him. It was really incredible. Everyone, including Karp, looked at Ye Luo a little differently, especially Dr. Dalton and Dr. Kureha. It is said that ye Luo, former field marshal of the Navy, is the strongest in the world. Although they have heard a lot of Ye Luo''s achievements, they have never seen Ye Luo shoot. Ye Luo suddenly shot just now, which really startled them. "Dad... Dad..." lying on the hospital bed, Ye Xin, because Klaus was close, the toxin had shrunk slowly, so she had awakened. As a result, she opened her eyes and saw her father she hadn''t seen for a long time, and immediately shed tears. "Xiaoxin, don''t cry! It''s all my father''s bad that hurt Xiaoxin! Does it still hurt? " Ye Luo heard Ye Xin call him, directly threw Klaas on the ground, then approached Ye Xin, touched her little head and said softly. "It doesn''t hurt... Dad, why are you here? Didn''t mom say you''re doing something important now?" After seeing ye Luo, Ye Xin took back her tears, because simuji told her to be a strong child since childhood, and his father is the greatest man in the world. Now he is working for world peace, so don''t disturb him. Therefore, Ye Xin has been very strong since she was a child. Although she misses Ye Luo very much, every time ye Luo plays with her, she always asks Ye Luo to go to work and pay attention to her health. She has never asked Ye Luo to accompany her more. Just now I saw ye luoran cry because I just woke up and couldn''t help venting my emotions after seeing the person I miss most. Chapter 737 "Nothing is more important than my little princess. Don''t worry. With my father, no bad person can hurt my baby!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Yes!" Ye Xin nodded happily, then looked sideways at smudge and shouted, "Mom!" "Well! How do you feel now? " Simuji nodded, reached out to hold Ye Xin''s small hand and asked. "I''m all right. I just feel a little tired!" Ye Xin said weakly. Ye Luo frowned slightly and directly transmitted the internal force in his body to Ye Xin slowly. His internal power is quite gentle and is the most suitable energy for healing. Sure enough, Ye Xin''s face looked much better after ye Luo''s internal power was transmitted. "Well, sleep well, and mom and dad will be here with you, okay?" Ye Luo patted Ye Xin''s little hand and said with a smile. "Well, then... That father won''t leave!" Ye Xin asked with some worry. Although the child is usually obedient and sensible, this time is when her heart is soft, so she really wants her parents to be with her. "Don''t worry, dad will not break his promise!" Ye Luo smiled and said. Hearing Ye Luo''s acceptance, Ye Xin slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep. When ye Xin fell asleep, ye Luo sent her some internal power to make her sleep more heavy and comfortable. After everything was done, he slowly turned his head, looked at Klaus lying on the ground, and then asked grello, "what''s the situation now?" Guerrero touched his nose awkwardly and said everything that had happened. After hearing this, ye Luo looked at Klaus lying on the ground and asked, "tell me, what''s the situation on your side?" "Hum! Why should I tell you? " Although Klaas was surprised by Ye Luo''s strength, he was not flustered at all. The toxin in Ye Xin was basically insoluble. The way to crack it was very simple. He became his disciple and learned all his abilities, so he cracked it naturally. Otherwise, as long as he stays away from Ye Xin, the toxin in Ye Xin''s brain will relapse again, making her a vegetable who can only lie in bed. "Really? I want to see if your toxin is really so powerful! Take him first! " After thinking for a while, ye Luo said. "Teacher..." Guerrero opened his mouth and shouted. He didn''t want the younger martial sister to suffer any more. Whether it was kulokas or Dr. kuleha, they were very good. They had no way, so Guerrero was a little worried. "Don''t worry, I''m not going to execute him. I just want to try and see if I can pull out the toxin for Xiaoxin. Now he has suppressed the toxin here, so I can''t do it at all!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Yes!" After listening to this, Guerrero lost a bite. He was really afraid that ye Luo would get angry and cut the other party directly. Wouldn''t the younger martial sister be hopeless at that time? After Guerrero arranged someone to take Klaas away, ye Luo immediately felt a toxin in Ye Xin''s brain and began to seize her brain. Ye Xin, who was sleeping, seemed to feel pain, and her expression became ferocious. Ye Luo didn''t dare to delay. His internal power surged out and ran directly towards the toxin in Ye Xin''s brain. However, the meridians in the brain were too small, so he couldn''t bear too many ye Luo''s internal power. Therefore, ye Luo''s internal power could only be equal to the toxin, but he couldn''t completely eliminate the toxin. "What a tyrannical toxin..." Ye Luo frowned after feeling the situation in Ye Xin''s brain. "Ye Luo, how''s Xiaoxin?" Smudge asked with some worry. "I can only suppress the toxin in her brain and can''t remove it at all. Unless Xiaoxin stays with me and I keep delivering internal power to her, I can ensure her normal life!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "If you want to ask him to do so, do you really want him to do so?" Grello frowned. After thinking about it, ye Luo said, "another person may have a way, but I''m not sure. Before that, let that guy follow Xiaoxin! I accompanied Xiaoxin during this time. It happened that I hadn''t played with her for a long time! " "Who is it? Who can help Xiaoxin? " Simuji looked at Ye Luo in surprise. In her opinion, who else in the world can solve the things that her husband can''t solve? "You know, Raj, Shanzhi''s sister! Her ability is to devour toxins. No matter what kind of toxins she can devour, and the stronger the toxins are, the greater her promotion will be after she devours them! So we have to find her and let her try to swallow the toxins in Xiaoxin''s brain! " Ye Luo said directly. "It''s her!" Smudge was stunned and remembered. When she was a pirate, she came into contact with Vince Mok lejiu, the eldest princess of jerma 66, and knew each other''s abilities. "Can she?" Smudge asked suspiciously. "Why don''t you just try? Guerrero, go to find jerma group, find Lei Jiu and tell her I want to ask her for help! " Ye Luo turned his head and said to Guerrero. "Yes, sir!" Guerrero immediately ordered to go down, and a naval Herald went to look for jerma group. "What now? Keep that guy with Xiaoxin? " Smudge looked at Klaas, who had been remanded back, and said discontentedly. "Cough... I said that it would be all right if I was around her. I have no other meaning. As long as she worships me as a teacher, I will teach her all my abilities. After she mastered it, she can detoxify herself!" Klaas coughed a few times and said. He was injured by falling leaves and hasn''t recovered yet. "No, if Xiaoxin is not good, I will cut off your limbs, put them in a jar, and then send someone to carry you and follow Xiaoxin all the time!" Ye Luo glanced at Klaus and said softly. But his words stunned everyone, especially the Navy. They had never seen Ye Luo like this. They had the impression that ye Luo was the Navy hero and the great commander who brought peace to the world. Klaas hit a cold cicada, couldn''t believe looking at the falling leaves, swallowed his saliva and said, "no... you can''t do this! You should know that in case of any accident that causes me to separate from her, it will be too late for you to regret! " "Don''t worry, there will be no accident if I am here. You don''t want to commit suicide. I will make you lose your ability to commit suicide! Believe me, I can really do it! " Ye Luo smiled and looked at Klaas. Just this smile, in Klaas''s view, is no different from the devil''s smile. "Ye Luo... It''s not good to do this..." Kapp looked at the falling leaves and frowned. "If he is really capable, he will not fight against a child. Since he dares to fight against my daughter, he must have the courage to face me! In my family, there are thirty-six torturers. I never said that because they hurt people and, but you... Let me have an impulse to try on you! You know what? In my hometown, there is a hero who died after the sixth kind of torture! I want to try how many you can support! " Ye Luo stared at Klaas and whispered. "No... you... You can''t do this to me! This is how I look for disciples in my inheritance! " Klaas was really afraid. Now he regretted extremely why he found Ye Xin. "Give me one last chance to leave! Otherwise, when the person I invited arrives, you will have only two ways to go! Or she cured my daughter and I''ll give you a happy one! Or she can''t treat my daughter. I cut you into a stick and bumped you into a jar! And stay with my daughter all my life! " Ye Luo''s voice was full of gloomy feeling, which made the people around him shiver unconsciously. "I... I really don''t have an antidote. The only antidote to this toxin is that she learns my ability and uses her ability to detoxify herself. My teacher taught me the same way! When can you detoxify yourself, when can you leave the school, and you can restore your freedom! " Klaas said bitterly. "Then I can only say... You''re out of luck! Somebody, cut off his arms for me first! When Lei Jiu comes over, if Xiao Xin is cured, he will directly cut him off. If he can''t be cured... He will cut off his legs, cut off his ears and nose, dig out his eyes, make an adult stick and put it in the jar! " As ye Luo spoke, he quietly winked at smudge. Sure enough... Smudge understood and said directly, "Ye Luo, forget it now! Wait till you come! " "Hum! Well, tie him to the outside wall. Don''t let Xiaoxin see him, but don''t let him stay away from Xiaoxin! " Ye Luo nodded and said. So several marines came over and dragged away Klaas, who was so frustrated. "Teacher, are you scaring him?" When Klaas was taken away, Guerrero asked cautiously. "Of course, or do you think I''m such a cruel man?" Ye Luo glanced at Guerrero and said. "Hoo ~" Guerrero quietly lost. He was really afraid that ye Luo had become a cruel man because of Ye Xin. "Eh? What you said just now is false? " Kapp was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Ye Luo and asked. "Teacher, how could I do that? At most, I just executed him. It''s too much to torture people like that!" Ye Luo shook his head with a wry smile and said. "Then why did you scare him?" Kapp asked puzzled. "If Lei Jiu can''t help it, then Xiao Xin has to learn from him, so scare him first! Let him teach Xiaoxin in marinfando after he let her, only teach ability, and don''t let her affect Xiaoxin''s character! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. "I see!" Apart from smudge, the others suddenly realized. Only simuji knew that when ye Luo said that before, he might really want to do that! Chapter 738 "Dad, come on! This is delicious! " Ye Xin walked in the snack street of Malin Fando, eating a string of Kanto cooking in her mouth, and shouted to Ye Luo for a hundred years. "OK, come right away!" After ye Luo handed berry in his pocket to the boss just now, he immediately walked towards Ye Xin with a smile and said, "Xiao Xin, wait for me. Don''t run too fast!" A big man and a small man were talking and laughing while strolling in the snack street. Not far from them, a strong man with chains kept a distance from his father and daughter under the custody of several Navy sergeants. With Klaas''s suppression, Ye Xin''s toxin soon disappeared, so Ye Xin woke up and played in marinfando with Ye Luo. Although Ye Xin has been to Malin Fando many times, he has never come out to play every time. He usually comes to work with smoji, so this is his first time to play in the streets of Malin Fando. This is the accommodation area inside the Navy. Because many families of the Navy live here, a commercial area has slowly formed. Ye Luo hasn''t been here several times. Every time he comes, he just passes by. It''s really the first time to play. "Dad, I bought so many things. Won''t my mother be angry when I go back?" Looking at the big and small bags in her father''s hand, Ye Xin began to worry. "Don''t worry, dad bought these for you. It doesn''t matter!" Ye Luo touched Ye Xin''s head and said with a smile. Although he will fulfill his father''s responsibility every time he accompanies Ye Xin, he spends too little time with Ye Xin, so Ye Xin doesn''t know much about ye Luo. Just as father and daughter were shopping, a snail boat was approaching marinfando on the sea, almost a day away from the naval headquarters. In the evening, the tired father and daughter came home together, and smudge had been waiting for them at the door. "Why did you come back so late?" Looking at the leaves of big bags and small bags carrying a lot of things, smudge asked with a smile. "Ah ~ I forgot the time unknowingly. I''m really sorry. Have you been waiting for a long time?" Ye Luo said with a little regret. Smudge shook his head, smiled and said, "come in quickly, wash your hands and eat!" Ye Luo nodded and put down the things in her hand after entering the house. Ye Xin went to wash her hands under the supervision of smoji. At the dinner table, the three were talking and laughing while eating. Ye Xin danced and told smudge what she had seen and heard in the street today. Obviously, she had a very happy day today. After dinner, ye Luo goes to handle official business. Smudge takes a bath for Ye Xin. After taking a bath, the three watch TV in the living room, and then ye Luo goes to bed with Ye Xin. "It''s hard for you today!" When ye Luo came out of Ye Xin''s room, simuji came forward, held Ye Luo''s hand and said. "What''s hard work? It''s just my responsibility! In the past, I ignored your feelings! " Ye Luo said with some regret. "No, your burden is not light. This kind of thing shouldn''t have distracted you!" Smudge shook his head and said. "Taking care of you is my greatest responsibility!" Ye Luo kissed smudge gently and said with a smile. Although he has been a couple for many years, simuji still blushed when he heard Ye Luo''s words. "By the way, jerma group should arrive at marinfando tomorrow morning. I''ll meet them then!" Smudge thought about it and said. "Well! OK, I should have gone. Now I have to trouble you! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "No, you can''t meet them as you are!" Smudge shook his head and said. "I said that these days I have only one identity, that is, your husband, Xiaoxin''s father!" Ye Luo scraped smudge''s nose and said with a smile. Early the next morning, after simuji finished breakfast for ye Luo and Ye Xin, he looked at the time and went to the port. By the time ye Luo woke up Ye Xin and finished breakfast, simuji had brought people to this side. "People are inside, please!" Outside the door, smudge made an invitation gesture and said to several people of the wensmock family. Although Ye Luo invited Lei Jiu, their father wensmok Jiazhi came with their eldest son izhi, their second son Nizhi, their fourth son Yongzhi and their eldest daughter Lei Jiu. "It''s very kind of you, general simuji. Please first!" Vince mocker gage said with a smile. They arrived at the port of marinfando, the naval headquarters, early in the morning. Unexpectedly, smudge was waiting there early, which flattered vinsmok gage. You should know that the current smoji is not the original smoji. Although she was one of the three dessert stars of the four emperors in those years, her identity was also quite noble, now she is the wife of Ye Luo, a senior general of the Navy headquarters and the world''s strongest man. To know the power of the Navy, it can be said that it is unparalleled in the world, and let alone Ye Luo''s reputation in the Navy. Although their jerma group did not do the business of war as before, with the blessing of tuoshanzhi, they still lived a territory in the North Sea and established the jerma kingdom. "Ha ha... Long time no see! Have you had breakfast? Would you like some? " Ye Luo, sitting on the table, greeted several people of the Vince Mok family at will. When Lu flew to the big mom Pirate Group, Ye Lu met them, so it''s not strange. "No... we''ve already eaten!" Wensmock gage quickly waved his hand and said. "Really? Feel free to sit down and have a rest, smudge... You come and have breakfast with Xiaoxin, and I''ll pour them tea! " Ye Luo got up and said. "Just sit down! Did you pour tea? It''s estimated that you don''t even know where the teacup is. You''d better have breakfast with Xiaoxin first! " Smudge smiled and said. "Hee hee... Dad, if you have something to do, you should go first! I can have my own breakfast! " Ye Xin said with a smile. After she spoke, several members of the Vince Mok family looked at her together. They knew what the purpose of this visit was, so when they heard Ye Xin calling Ye Luo father, they looked at it together. "All right! Eat yourself and talk to them! " Ye Luo touched Ye Xin''s head and said with a smile. "Good!" Ye Xin nodded and replied. Ye Luo then got up, went to the living room and sat down opposite Vince Mok gage. "Is that your daughter? There seems to be no problem! " Wensmock gage asked Ye Luo with some doubts. Ye Luo nodded and said, "yes, she is the daughter of simuji and me, Ye Xin!" At this time, simuji also came over with tea. He distributed the tea to several people and roughly explained Ye Xin''s situation. "Such a strange toxin? Can you suppress toxicity because of poisoning? This kind of thing is really weird! " After listening to smudge''s introduction, Lei Jiu said in surprise. "Yes! It''s strange that you can absorb toxins from others, but it seems that you can''t connect with others? " Ye Luo nodded and said. "Joba?" Lei Jiu was stunned. She thought Ye Luo asked her to come after confirming her ability. Unexpectedly, she just heard. "Huh? You don''t know? Joba is the ship doctor of the straw hat group. He said that at the beginning, Luffy was deeply poisoned. You saved Luffy! " Ye Luo looked at Lei Jiu in surprise and said. "Ah ~ you mean the beaver cat from the straw hat Gang?" Lei Jiu suddenly realized, smiled and said, "I did save the straw hat boy! My ability is to take toxins, but I''m not sure I can get the toxins out of Princess Ye Xin''s brain! " "It doesn''t matter. Just try your best!" Ye Luo nodded to show understanding. Lei Jiu nodded and said, "Princess Ye Xin is still eating. Why don''t you let me see the poisoned man first?" Ye Luo nodded, turned his head to smudge and said, "take Lei Jiu to see Klaus!" Simuji immediately got up and took simuji out of the side door. Because of the distance, Klaas has been around Ye Xin. "Dad, when I''m finished, I''ll go up and have a rest first!" After a while, Ye Xin finished breakfast and saw that ye Luo was still in the living room, but the guests chatted, so she pouted and said not very happy. "Wait a minute, come here and introduce you to a beautiful aunt!" Ye Luo smiled, waved to Ye Xin and said. "Huh?" Ye Xin was stunned. She didn''t expect to have her own business here. Originally, ye Luo promised to continue to play with her today, so she would be unhappy to see these guests before they left. Unexpectedly, ye Luo asked her to go there. Just at this time, Lei Jiu and smuji also came in from the side door and saw Ye Xin sitting next to Ye Luo. Lei Jiu directly went over and grabbed Ye Xin''s little hand and asked, "are you Ye Xin? My name is Lei Jiu! " "Aunt Lei Jiu, Hello! I''m Ye Xin! " In the face of strangers, Ye Xin''s etiquette is quite enough. Seeing Lei Jiu holding Ye Xin''s hand, simuji was a little nervous. When ye Luo found out, she gently held her hand and patted it, which made simuji not show. After a while, Lei Jiu closed her eyes, then nodded to smudge and said, "you can let the man leave and try!" Smudge almost cried out with excitement, but she also knew that Lei Jiu had succeeded in the first step. The next step depends on whether she can absorb all the toxins after Klaas left. So when smoji went out with excitement and waved to the Navy guarding Klaas, he immediately looked nervously at Lei Jiu. Sure enough, as soon as Klaas left a certain range, he saw Lei Jiu''s body shaking, and then the whole person''s face turned red. All the time, ye Luo found that her brothers didn''t even look at Lei Jiu, except that wensmock gazhi was quietly looking at Lei Jiu, completely indifferent. Only then did he remember that because of the transformation of people, they had no emotion and were just killing machines, so they naturally wouldn''t worry about Lei Jiu, and wensmock gage estimated that he was only worried about whether Lei Jiu would succeed, not whether Lei Jiu would be hurt by toxins. Chapter 739 "Hoo ~ I''m lucky to live up to my life!" After a while, Lei Jiu opened her eyes and said to Ye Luo with a smile. "Has it all been absorbed?" Ye Luo was stunned. He thought Lei Jiu had no way. Unexpectedly, the other party had completely absorbed the toxin so soon. At this time, ye Luo didn''t care about anything else. He put his hand directly on Ye Xin and directly began to feel Ye Xin''s situation at this time. After careful inspection, ye Luo found that the toxin in Ye Xin''s brain had really disappeared, so he smiled and nodded to smoji. "Hoo ~ thank you so much! Miss Lei Jiu, I really owe you this time! " Smudge said with a little excitement. But ye Xin on one side asked, "Mom, has my body recovered?" "What''s the matter? My little princess? Don''t you like the recovery? " Ye Luo saw Ye Xin''s depression and asked in surprise. "No... no!" Ye Xin was in a panic. She said goodbye to her little hand. "Are you afraid that Dad won''t play with you after he is well?" Ye Luo touched Ye Xin''s head and asked. "Yes!" Ye Xin whispered. She knew that her father was very busy and a great hero, but every time she played with her father, it was always the fastest time. She didn''t think it was enough, so she wanted her father to accompany her more. "Don''t worry, things over there are now presided over by the adults of the Warring States period. There will be no problem. In the next year or so, dad and I will stay in the headquarters. We have a lot of time to get along." Ye Luo smiled, touched Ye Xin''s head and said. "Really?" Ye asked happily. "Well, so don''t worry now? Go and have a rest. Dad and aunt Lei Jiu will have a chat. We''ll go out and play later! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Good!" After Ye Xin left happily, ye Luo looked at Lei Jiu and said with a smile, "this time it''s really troublesome for you!" "It''s very kind of you to raise your hand!" Before Lei Jiu could answer, wensmock gage said first. "Tell me! Is there anything I can do for you? Without violating the rules, I can give you some convenience! " Ye Luo nodded and said. "No! You helped Shanzhi a lot, and this time it''s not a big deal. You''re welcome! " This time, Lei Jiu said to Ye Luo before her father Jiazhi. After that, Lei Jiu didn''t dare to look at her father. Ye Luo smiled. He understood Lei Jiu''s meaning, so he thought for a while and said, "Well! I''ll tell you a message. You decide whether to go or not! " So ye Luo told several people about the existence of the portal, and told them that the navy was developing the world there. At the same time, with the Navy, there were three adventure groups: the Federal Republic government and red hair adventure group, white beard adventure group and straw hat adventure group. Sure enough, after listening to Ye Luo''s words, even the emotionless izhi brothers showed a very interested expression. "Of course, there are some local aborigines over there, and their strength is also quite strong. At present, we only occupy the city where the portal is located, and we can''t even defend their attack. After you go there, you must cooperate in defense in addition to seizing resources!" Ye Luo said directly. Seeing their expressions, ye Luo knew that they must want to pass. After all, the temptation of a planet''s resources is too great. "That is, can we get there? Is there a limit on the number of people? " Wensmock gage sat up straight and asked directly. "At the portal, the stronger the strength of the past people, the more energy they need. You need the past people to supplement their energy. As long as the energy is enough, you can go as much as you want!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "Can anything but people pass?" Vince mocker gage asked after thinking. "You want to ask about instruments or something? Yes, but if you want to drive all your ships... Not yet. We can''t provide such a big place! " Ye Luo shook his head and replied, "well, you can''t feel what you said. I''ll say hello to the big brother over there. You have time to go and have a look, and then decide whether to go or not. How about it?" "In that case... Thank you, Lord Ye Luo!" Wensmock gage, with a happy face, immediately got up and said. "Huh? Now? Don''t sit more? " Ye Luo saw the other party get up and asked in surprise. "We won''t bother much!" Vince mocker gage shook his head and said. "All right! I''ll arrange for someone to show you directly! " He also nodded, and then ordered the messenger outside the door to take the wensmock family to the portal. It''s a coincidence that there is a shortage of people over there. Ye Luo also owes Lei Jiu a favor. I don''t know how to repay it, so it''s really a good way to let the Vince Mok family go. With their strength, they can also give the Navy a lot of help in the past and have more benefits for themselves. Their biotechnology is in the leading position on this planet, but they consume a lot of resources. It is a very good opportunity for their Vince Mok family to plunder resources on which planet. Ye Luo didn''t take Ye Xin out until the Vince Mok family left. Today, he promised Ye Xin to take her to the shampoo islands. So today, the three of them spent a whole day in the shampoo islands. In the evening, after dinner in the restaurant, Ye Xin asked, "Dad, shall we go back now? It is said that there is a garden party in the amusement park at night! " "Want to see it?" Ye Luo asked with a smile. "Yes!" Ye Xin nodded her head and replied. "OK, but now Dad is going to visit an old friend first, and then we''ll go to the amusement park, okay?" Ye Luo touched Ye Xin''s head and asked with a smile. "OK!" Ye Xin nodded happily and replied. So after eating, a family of three came to Aunt Xia''s rip off shop. "Dong Dong Dong..." Ye Luo gently knocked on the door of the shop. "Please come in!" Aunt Xia''s voice came from inside. "Good evening, aunt Xia! Unexpectedly, you haven''t grown old at all! " After ye fell in, she saw aunt Xia alone at the bar. She seemed to be doing hygiene. "Oh, what a rare guest! Why do you come to me when you have time? " Aunt Xia was stunned when she saw Ye Luo, and then asked with a smile. "Hehe ~ where''s Mr. Riley? Why not? " Ye Luo casually found a place to sit down and asked with a smile. "The old man, I don''t know where he''s gone! Don''t worry about him. Is this your daughter ye Xin? How lovely! Come to grandma! " When Aunt Xia saw Ye Xin, she immediately said with a smile. "Grandma!" Ye Xin shouted very skillfully. "Oh, how lovely! Smudge... I didn''t expect that your choice was so correct. Having a child is better than anything! " When Aunt Xia heard Ye Xin call her grandma, her smiling eyes narrowed into a seam. Smudge just smiled and didn''t say much. When she defected from the big mom Pirate Group, many people said that she had made a wrong choice. "Isn''t it? Uncle Riley is not young now, is he? Still don''t go home as often as before? " Ye Luo asked in surprise. "You know the character of that smelly old man. He doesn''t care what others think he wants to do!" Aunt Xia brought a cup of tea to Ye Luo and simuji, and then brought a drink to Ye Xin. She smiled and sat next to Ye Luo and said. "That''s right! But aunt Xia, I''m not only coming to see you and uncle Raleigh, but also inviting you to which world! " After thinking about it, ye Luo told aunt Xia about the portal. Although aunt Xia''s intelligence network is also very powerful, the navy has done a good job in keeping secret about the portal, so at present, no other organization in the world knows except the Navy and the Federal Republic government. "I see. I''ll say your navy is so strong. Why are you constantly developing military strategy? According to your character, you''re not the kind of person who likes war, right." Aunt Xia nodded and said, "but Raleigh and I are not young, so I guess he won''t go anywhere again! The two of us may die alone on this island! It''s quite cost-effective to see the world as it is now! " Ye Luo is not reluctant. Anyway, he has not yet reached the point where he must mobilize the world''s strong. As for the fact that he can buy life potions in his system, he has not disclosed to anyone. After all, he can only buy one diamond now, so he won''t take out the life potion until he finds a stable way to obtain diamonds. You know, among the sea chrysanthemums, many strong people are too old to apply for retirement, especially the Warring States period and mother crane. They need life potion very much. Therefore, ye Luo plans to accompany Ye Xin here. After that, he will go there first to clean up. Can he only get diamonds by killing those light people above holy level. Because he got the diamond the last time he killed mephistoferris''s part. Now the prop of the separate resurrection is at katakuli. After a period of time, the other party should resurrect again. At that time, as long as ye Luo kills him again, he can brush diamonds. After the three talked for a while, ye Luo was just about to get up and leave. Raleigh pushed the door open and came in. "Eh? Why did you come to us? " As like as two peas, she saw the same thing as Xia''s aunt. Ye Luo touched his nose and explained it with a smile. "I see... I didn''t expect that the world gave you such a big threat! But I''m too old to help you! " Raley shook his head and said. Chapter 740 After leaving Raleigh''s house, ye Luo and Ye Xin went to the amusement park again. The three of them didn''t leave until the amusement park was about to close. "Dad, aren''t we going home today?" Seeing that ye Luo didn''t take her back to marinfando, Ye Xin asked suspiciously. "Well! We won''t go home today. Dad will take you to a fun place tomorrow! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Ouye!" Ye Xin jumped up happily. She likes to have her father and mother play with her. The captain also heard Ye Xin''s cry. At the same time, he looked out and saw a huge octopus not far from them. It seemed that he had found them and was going to approach them. "No! It''s Neptune! Come on... Throw out the prepared food! " When the captain saw the huge octopus, his face changed and he immediately got up and shouted. Hearing the captain''s words, the crew immediately took out a lot of food from the cabin in an orderly manner, and then threw it out in an attempt to let the big octopus leave them. "Dad, what are they doing? Really feed octopus? Can I also feed some? " Ye Xin saw the crew constantly losing food and asked Ye Luo when she came to her side. Hearing Ye Xin''s words, the captain on one side praised his face and said helplessly, "little girl, we don''t feed it. We just hope that the food we throw out can meet it, so that it will let us go and won''t eat us!" "Ah? Will it eat us? " Ye Xin asked in surprise. "Of course! This is a large sea king! " Said the captain, with a bitter face. "Captain, do you often encounter such a large sea king?" Ye Luo asked curiously. "No! If you often encounter it, who dares to go into the water? I''ve been to Longgong city so many times. It''s still "boat... Captain... Our food has been thrown away, no... No!" Looking at the big octopus outside, the crew said in panic. "What... Damn it, there''s no food at this time! What now? No, we can''t panic. Don''t be afraid. We''ll accelerate towards Yuren Island immediately. As long as we meet the Yuren patrol team, we''ll be safe! " The captain gave the order immediately after he was flustered. So the whole merchant ship began to accelerate towards Yuren island in an attempt to escape. At this time, we must not deviate from the route, otherwise it will basically be ten dead and no life, because once we deviate from the route, the fishermen patrolling the route will not be able to find the merchant ship. In the underwater world, without the help of the fishermen, the merchant ship will basically be declared dead. "Damn it! I knew I should pay for the Navy! This will be safer! " The captain looked at the big octopus behind them and said in some despair. No matter what kind of route, naval escort can be hired. Although the price is not cheap, with the protection of the Navy, there will basically be no security problems. However, most businesses will not hire a navy. Only those large chambers of Commerce will choose to hire a Navy escort when transporting a large number of precious items. "Ship... Captain! What should I do? The big octopus caught up! " Looking at the approaching octopus, the crew asked in horror. The captain sat down on the deck and kept saying it was over. However, when ye Luo shot, he stopped again, because the tentacles of the big octopus wrapped around the merchant ship and didn''t destroy it, just didn''t let the merchant ship leave. "Captain, we seem to have been caught by this big octopus!" Ye Luo looked at the big octopus and said to the captain lying on the deck. "It''s over!" The captain''s eyes darkened and he fainted directly. They just think they don''t want to kill the octopus, but they don''t want to kill the octopus. "Wow ~ ~ wow ~ ~ what big eyes!" The big octopus grabbed the merchant ship and put it close to his head. It seemed to be checking the things on the merchant ship, which excited Ye Xin in Ye Luo''s arms. "Stop..." just at this moment, a loud cry came from the distance. Chapter 741 "Stop it!" Just when ye Luo was afraid that the big octopus would scare Ye Xin and was ready to fight, a team of fish men in the distance rode on some big fish and rushed here quickly. When the big octopus saw the fish man coming, he immediately hid the merchant ship behind him and said something to the fish man family. "You guy, it''s been this month, but the big octopus doesn''t seem to buy it. He yelled at several fish people. "What is this...?" Ye Luo and simuji are confused, but there seems to be no danger. "I tell you, this is the last time. I''ll inform Longgong city and the Navy when I go back! The next time you do this again and are met by the Navy, you will be miserable! Hum! " The fishman captain snorted coldly and said to the big octopus. The big octopus didn''t think much of it. He sent the merchant ship with a flattering smile, and then left quickly. "This... What''s going on?" The captain who woke up looked at Ye Luo and asked curiously. Ye Luo also shook his head to show that he didn''t understand, but at this time, the fishman leader came over and explained to them: "Alas, don''t tell me. The big octopus doesn''t know where he came from. After finding many merchant ships on this route, he stayed here! At first, I was fine. I just kept chasing the merchant ship for food! After the merchant ship eats up all its food, it won''t hurt others! But then, gradually, the food could not satisfy it. In addition, after the merchant ship knew that it would not hurt itself, it reduced the feeding of food, so the big octopus began to catch the merchant ship and ask us for a ransom. Only after the ransom was given, did it release the merchant ship! " "Ah? And such sea kings? Isn''t this the same as a pirate? " Ye Xin said in surprise after hearing the words of Captain Fishman. "It''s not a Shanghai thief, because it just wants food and nothing else! And we haven''t hurt anyone, so we''ve always turned a blind eye, but this guy has gone too far recently. Basically all merchant ships have been robbed. If we continue, we can really only inform Longgong city or the Navy! " Captain Fishman sighed and said. "Why didn''t you get rid of such monsters earlier?" The captain said with some dissatisfaction. The fishman captain glanced at him and said, "it''s a creature in the sea. We have no right to execute it without authorization. Moreover, he didn''t hurt your life, but you want its life. In my opinion, you deserve it more than it!" The fish man captain''s words stunned several people, especially the captain of the merchant ship. "But now he has threatened the safety of passing merchant ships, so I will drive him away. Don''t worry!" Seeing the silence, the captain of the fishman said a word and turned away. "Dad... Why did the big octopus do that? Is it because it can''t find food by itself? " Ye Xin asked Ye Luo incomprehensibly. In her opinion, although the big octopus hijacked their merchant ship, she was very puzzled about the behavior of the big octopus after learning the causes and consequences. "Fool, it''s an octopus! The fish it preys on, like it, are creatures in the sea, and we humans, in its eyes, are the real food! It takes it for granted that it eats us! " Ye Luo laughed and said. Hearing Ye Luo''s words, the merchant ship captain couldn''t help shivering. Only then did he understand why the fish man would protect the big octopus and be so unfriendly to him. "Ah? Will he eat us? " Ye Xin blinked her big black eyes and asked. "No... because this world... Is such a law of the jungle!" Ye Luo sighed and said. "Yes, he dare not attack us! Because we have a Navy behind us! " At this time, the merchant ship captain also understood why the big octopus only hijacked the merchant ship every time. If he really eats human beings as food, he will certainly be pursued by the Navy. In the face of the navy of giants, even as a sea king, he will inevitably die. "Now uncle Fishman has driven it away. What should he do? Can''t you find food? " Ye Xin asked with some worry. "I don''t think so. It looks smart!" Ye Luo touched his chin and said. "Dad... How about... Let''s take it back! Shall I keep it? " After thinking about it, Ye Xin asked. She really liked the big octopus, and felt that it was very poor, so she made a request to Ye Luo. "Hehe... Little girl... This is a sea king! It''s not an ordinary creature. How can it be kept as a pet? You don''t have such a big place to keep it! " The captain smiled at the merchant ship. In his opinion, this is just a little girl''s unrealistic idea. "But now it''s gone! We can''t find it! And if you want to take care of it, you also need his consent! Otherwise, if you catch him back, you will be banned. It''s unfair to him! " Ye Luo touched Ye Xin''s head and said. "Oh! All right! " Ye Xin lowered her head and said. The captain gave Ye Luo a thumbs up. He thought it was just an excuse for ye Luo to refuse the child. After getting rid of the big octopus, the merchant ship continued to move towards the Yuren island. After a long time, they finally saw the Yuren island at the bottom of the sea - Longgong city! "Oh ~ ~ is that Yuren island at the bottom of the sea? How... How beautiful! " Ye Xin "Oh? You met it, too? It''s said that which guy doesn''t let go of any ship on the route recently! It seems time to drive it away! " The captain, known as rodev, said in a deep voice after hearing the captain''s words. "Eh ~? Is that so? But the captain can drive it away. Don''t hurt it! It just ate some of our food and didn''t embarrass us! " After listening to Ye Luo''s explanation, the captain also felt that the big octopus didn''t want to hurt them, just because life was forced, so he spoke good words for the big octopus. "Huh?" The fishman captain was stunned by what the captain said. They can understand these sea kings, but ordinary manpower basically can''t understand. This is still his "rest assured, just drive him away and won''t hurt him!" "That would be great! I''ve arranged to unload at the port first! By the way, we have three tourists on board this time. They are a family. They take children with them. You should take good care of them! Captain rodev, you must come to the tavern in the evening. It''s my treat! " The captain said with a smile. "Good! I''ll be there then! " Rodev nodded and said. The captain was stunned by this. He was just polite, so he invited it. It also seemed that he was familiar with the other party. I didn''t expect the other party to agree. Because of his attitude towards the big octopus, rodev felt that the man could make deep friends and agreed to his request. Soon, after the merchant ship arrived at the port, ye Luo took Ye Xin and smoji by the hand and got off the merchant ship. "Thank you, captain. How long will you stay here? If the time is right, we will trouble you when we return! " Ye Luo felt good about the captain, so he asked when he left. "We can''t tell. It''s about three to four days! It depends on how fast the goods are handled. If it is fast, it is estimated that it will take two or three days. If it is slow, it will take four days, not more than five days! " The captain thought about it and said. "Well, we''ll probably have two or three people to play. We''ll go back together then!" Ye Luo nodded and replied. Chapter 742 When ye Luo arrived at Yuren island with Ye Xin and simuji, he didn''t go directly to Longgong City, but took Ye Xin to play around, just like a normal tourist. But before long, when ye Luo was taking Ye Xin to choose some clothes with the characteristics of Yuren Island, the noise outside aroused Ye Luo''s and simuji''s idea. "What''s going on?" Ye Luo frowned and asked. "Customers don''t have to worry. It''s the guard of Longgong city!" The boss looked out and said with a smile. "The guard of dragon palace city? Why did they come out suddenly? Nothing will happen? " Smudge said with some surprise. She knew that in order to keep a low profile, the Dragon Palace City rarely sent guards to the sea. Only a few times did the navy recruit each other. But the boss didn''t know at first. If ye Luo didn''t choose clothes here, he was going to go out and have a look. Just at this time, several fishermen entered the store while chatting. "Isn''t it... It''s just a large sea king. Do you need the guard of the Dragon Palace?" One of the fishermen was obviously confused about the dispatch of the dragon palace guard. "Haven''t you heard? The king of the sea set up a large-scale patrol to drive back his food. He sent some octopus to the sea to catch him! No way, the personnel of the patrol team reported to the Dragon Palace, so the Dragon Palace sent guards directly! " Another fish man obviously knew some so-called inside information and said proudly. "Isn''t it... Can sea kings trap us? This is really strange! Then there won''t be anyone behind the sea king? " "Then I don''t know. Anyway, it shouldn''t be a problem for the dragon palace guard to go!" From the chat of several people, ye Luo also learned about the general situation. "Dad, they''re not talking about the big octopus we met when we came here!" Ye Xin assured her of her beautiful princess dress and asked Ye Luo in surprise. "Oh? Visitor: did you meet that big octopus when you came here? Isn''t it great? " After hearing Ye Xin''s words, the other customers and the boss looked at them curiously. "I don''t know if Li is not powerful, but he is really smart. After cheating all the food on our ship, he took us as hostages, and then got a lot of food from the patrol team!" Ye Luo touched his chin and explained with a smile. "Oh ~ ~ ~ I''m so smart. It doesn''t seem to be" no! Dad, can we save the octopus! It''s so pathetic. It just doesn''t have enough to eat. It doesn''t hurt us! " Ye Xin whispered. "So you really want to keep it? But he has a lot to eat! " Ye Luo said with a headache. "Hehe... Fool, Xiaoxin just wants to let the big octopus have a place to eat! Since it has some abilities, you can go to King nipton and let the dragon palace city take it in soon? " Simuji said with a smile. "Eh? Is that all right? " Ye Luo looked at Ye Xin and asked. Ye Xin nodded and said, "yes! He is so old that I have no place to raise him! " "Well... Then you can''t let the Dragon Guard catch it. You play here with your mother, and your father and the people of the dragon palace guard will go there. Then catch the big octopus and give it to the Dragon Palace City, so that they won''t refuse!" After thinking about it, ye Luo said. Although he can also speak directly to nipton, it''s better to catch him himself. "OK, Dad, be careful!" Ye Xin nodded and replied. So Ye Xin and simuji went shopping. Ye Luo got a single bubble on his body, and then quietly followed behind the dragon palace guard and found the place where the big octopus was. Before the Dragon Palace attacked the big octopus, ye Luo knocked the big octopus out, and then dragged it away from the sea. "Hey, hey... Big guy, I know you woke up. I didn''t exert any force just now!" Looking at the big octopus lying on the bottom of the sea pretending to be dead, ye Luo said with a smile. Sure enough, after ye Luo finished, the big octopus was ready to escape, but under the awe of Ye Luo''s domineering spirit, the big octopus was extremely frightened and couldn''t escape at all. "Don''t worry, my daughter said just now that she won''t kill you, but you can''t stay here all the time. It''s disturbing the traffic of merchant ships. Neither the Navy nor Longgong city will let you do this!" Ye Luo saw the frightened eyes of the other party, shook his head and said. It seems that the fear of the big octopus slowly dissipated after feeling the kindness of Ye Luo, but it still doesn''t understand why Ye Luo attacked it. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the dragon palace city. Then you will become their subsidiary, so they won''t attack you. You also have a place to eat!" Ye Luo came directly to the head of the big octopus and said to it. However, the big octopus seems to be very resistant to going to Longgong City, which also makes Ye Luo a little confused. According to reason, he should not resist. After all, Longgong city is very friendly to all marine creatures. But ye Luo couldn''t communicate with the big octopus, so he had to take the big octopus back to Longgong city and talk to nipton and the big octopus at that time. When ye Luo returned, he came directly to the dragon palace city. His sudden appearance startled the whole dragon palace city. After nipton hurried to meet Ye Luo, he asked carefully, "I don''t know what you call coming to dragon palace city this time?" "Don''t worry! I just took my daughter to the dragon palace city to play. On the way, I met a large sea king Octopus... "Ye Luo said the matter with a smile. Nipton is a little confused. He usually doesn''t care about such things. The turtle minister on the side quickly stood up and explained: "that octopus Sea King belonged to our Dragon Palace City long ago, so he won''t attack fish people and humans! But he doesn''t like constraints, so he left Longgong city after negotiating with us. Maybe that''s why he doesn''t want to come to Longgong city! " "I see, but it can''t stay near the route like this!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "Well, we''ve sent someone to drive it away just now! So there should be no problem! " The turtle minister touched his chin and said. Ye Luo nodded and said, "I know this, but the little girl saw that the big octopus didn''t have enough to eat, so she wanted to ask what happened to the octopus!" "In fact, he doesn''t eat much, but this guy was fed by our dragon palace city before, so he likes to eat food on land. That''s why he has been staying near the route to scare passing merchant ships, so he can get a lot of food on land!" Turtle minister said with some embarrassment. "Hahaha... I see. Since you don''t have much food and you can''t reach an agreement, let''s... Let the little girl adopt it and take it back to G1 headquarters!" Ye Luo laughed and said. "I wonder where your daughter is now? Why don''t you take him to the palace? Just as the white star is there, they can play together! " Nipton saw that he had finished, so he invited Ye Luo! "Then please! He and smudge are shopping. I don''t know where they are. By the way, please find someone to ask the big octopus if they are willing to leave with me! " Ye Cheng nodded and said. "It''s a piece of cake!" Nepton nodded. So the dragon palace city soon sent a team of guards to look for smoji and Ye Xin. In addition, the kitchen began to prepare a banquet for the Ye Luo family. After a while, smudge and Ye Xin followed the dragon palace guard to the Dragon Palace. Nipton also welcomed the two with his children, the great prince shark, the second prince emperor, the third prince rollover and the princess white star. "Wow ~ ~ mom, is that the mermaid princess? How big! " Ye Xin looked at Bai Xing and sighed. "Yes, she is the mermaid princess, but she may be a little timid, so you must not be rude!" Simuji patted Ye Xin''s head and said with a smile. "Princess Ye Xin, welcome to Longgong city. I''m the prince of Longgong city!" He naturally stepped forward and said to Ye Xin with a smile. "Are you a shark mermaid? It feels different from the shark people I usually see! " Ye Xin tilted her head and said. "Sorry, Prince, Xiaoxin doesn''t understand these. She usually lives in G1 branch!" Smudge said apologetically. After all, it''s impolite to ask people about their race in front of others. "It''s all right. This is the truth. There''s nothing to hide. And now humans and the fish people have lived in peace, thanks to Lord Ye Luo! Otherwise, we mermaids are afraid to survive at the bottom of the sea and will never see the features on the land! " He said after saluting smudge a little. The general Navy doesn''t have such treatment when they come to Longgong city. Even ye Luo''s teacher Kapp will get preferential treatment from Longgong City, but he will never be so respected. They know from calling Ye Xin princess. Even if ye Luo is still the marshal of the Navy, Ye Xin is not enough to be called a princess, but now ye Luo''s status is really not as good as that of Ye Xin. Moreover, the slight queen of arabastam, but when ye Xin was born, she was named the princess of arabastam, which has been announced to the world, so Ye Xin is indeed a real princess. Chapter 743 After attending the banquet in the Dragon Palace, ye Luo''s family directly lived in the Dragon Palace. Ye Luo has told Ye Xin about the arrangement of the big octopus. In the future, the big octopus will live in the sea area around marinfando and be taken care of by Ye Xin. "Dad, can I go and play with the white star princess for a while?" After returning to her room, Ye Xin asked Ye Luo with a little expectation. "Yes, but you can''t play too long! Don''t disturb the white star princess to rest! " Ye Luo patted Ye Xin''s head and said with a smile. "OK!" Ye Xin nodded happily and said. So that night, Ye Xin slept in Bai Xing''s room. There was no way. Bai Xing seemed to like Ye Xin very much, and Ye Xin also liked Bai Xing very much. Therefore, with Ye Luo''s consent, Ye Xin slept in Bai Xing''s room. "Well... Dad, can I come with you?" Ye Xin asked in a low voice. "This... OK! Then be careful! " After thinking about it, ye Luo nodded and said. The three members of the family came directly to the head of the big octopus, and then the big octopus took them to marinfando. "Well, you will live in this sea area in the future. Come when you hear the signal. She will be your master in the future. You should listen to her, you know?" After arriving at marinfando, ye Luo pointed to Ye Xin and said to the big octopus. The big octopus nodded and sank to the bottom of the sea. "Xiao Xin, this is the whistle that sends a signal! As long as you whistle, the big octopus will come out. Don''t get too close to it at the beginning. You can''t get close to it until you get familiar with it slowly, okay? " Ye Luo gives the whistle from nipton to Ye Xin and teaches her how to use it. This kind of whistle is specially made by the mermaid family. As long as it is sounded, the big octopus, a sea king, can hear it immediately, even in the deep sea. After returning to the headquarters, ye Luo began to be busy again. However, because ye Xin and smoji were at the headquarters, ye Luo would go home every night, play with Ye Xin for a while, and then sleep with her. A month later, a message came from the portal that ye Luo needed to go there, so ye Luo had to bid farewell to Ye Xin, who was reluctant to part, and stepped into the portal again and entered another world again. "My Lord!" The bodyguard guarding the transmission gate saluted immediately after seeing ye Luo. "Well! What''s going on here? " Ye Luo nodded and asked. "Everything is normal. The city wall has also begun to be built. The general buildings around the portal have been built. Now fire is being arranged!" The bodyguard replied. Ye Luo frowned. Since everything was normal, why did the news come and let him come? However, he also knew that these guards should not know the important news, so they didn''t talk nonsense and went directly to the temporary naval command post here. "Xiaoye, are you here?" The Warring States period sitting on the throne saw Ye Luo and said with a smile, "this time I let you come because katakuli said that the separation of the evil devil has been resurrected, so I specially asked you how to solve it!" "Oh? Resurrected so soon? Show me! " Ye Luo said directly to katakuli. Katakuli didn''t talk nonsense. He took out a hand bone and handed it to Ye Luo. Ye Luo was so excited because he was rewarded with 50 diamonds when he killed the separated body last time. So far, he hasn''t found another way to get diamonds besides this. Therefore, the resurrection of mephistoferris separated body is timely for ye Luo. "Hum! Not yet? Waiting for me to invite you? " Holding his hand bone, mephistoferris''s part did not appear, so ye Luo said with a cold hum and dissatisfaction. "Poof ~ ~" The translucent mephistoferris separated from the bones of his hand and looked at Ye Luo with some fear. Although he was killed by Ye Luo last time, he still retained his memory, so he was a little afraid of Ye Luo. "Yes, indeed, it was resurrected!" Ye Luo smiled and stretched out her hand, and then directly snuffed out the resurrected part of mephistoferris. In the disbelieving eyes of Murphy stoferris, the resurrected color porcelain died. Not only Murphy stoferris, but also the others looked at Ye Luo in some confusion. Without saying a word, they directly killed each other? What kind of routine is this? Ye Luo stared for a moment after killing Murphy stoferris''s separation, and did not receive a prompt from the system. In other words, he did not get a diamond after killing the other party this time. After thinking about it, ye Luo thought that it might be because of the resurrection, so only the first kill can get the diamond. But ye Luo played with the hand bone in his hand and thought if he destroyed the hand bone directly, would he get a diamond? In the end, ye Luo still didn''t start. This is the first demon they won in the world, so there is still some research value. It''s not necessary to destroy it now. Although there are many good things in the mall, there''s nothing to exchange urgently. Maybe there''s some unexpected joy in leaving the bones of their hands in the hands of the Navy. "This thing is useless to me! Elder Warring States, you should keep this thing for the time being! When you don''t need it, let me destroy it! " Ye Luo threw the hand bone directly to the Warring States period, Xiao He said. "What the hell are you doing? Kill him directly? " The Warring States frowned and asked. "It''s all right. I just tried it! By the way, I''ll give it to you. You can discuss it with Mrs. crane and see who eats it! " Ye Luo smiled and threw the life potion exchanged in the mall to the Warring States period. The exchange price of life potion in the mall is 500 diamonds. Now he has 550 points, plus the 50 points he killed mephistoferris last time, so he can buy one bottle. "Huh? This is... The life potion Karp drank? " After the Warring States period carefully looked at the bottle in his hand, his face suddenly changed and asked. Ye Luo nodded and said, "that''s right! I went back this time to collect a prepared medicine, so I made another bottle. See if you drink it or give it to grandma crane! " "In the Warring States period, drink it! Now things here need you to preside over. Only when your strength recovers to the peak can you lead the navy to continue to sit here! " Mother crane shook her head and said. In addition to the Warring States period and mother-in-law crane, other generals, including red dogs, stared at the life potion in the hands of the Warring States period. This thing is quite magical! At the beginning, after drinking the life potion, Karp directly rejuvenated, returned to his youth, returned to the peak of his strength, even broke through the threshold of Saint level, and became the second strong Saint level in the Navy after ye Luo. "No, my strength is stronger than you, so my ability to resist aging is also stronger than you. You''d better drink it first, otherwise I may not see you one day!" The Warring States period shook her head, put the life potion in front of mother crane, smiled and said. "When I say two, it''s just a matter of priority. Don''t do that?" Ye Luo said with a smile. Now his mall can be exchanged, and there will only be more and more in the future, so there is no need to be so humble. "Huh? what do you mean? Did you find a lot? " The Warring States period looked at Ye Luo and asked. This matter is very important to him, even as important as the discovery of the portal! "Well, I found that the world has the necessary materials for making life potions. This kind of thing is rare in our world, but here... It should still be found!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "Hoo! That''s good. Can you tell me what it is? We all look for it together, so you can make more life potions! " The Warring States period asked with a little expectation. "That''s it!" Ye Luo pointed to the hand bone in the Warring States period and said with a smile, "this is the energy body! I can absorb their life energy and make life potion with some medicinal materials! But after the last absorption, the word can''t be absorbed, so I said he''s useless to me! " "I see. I killed each other directly without saying anything. I was trying to absorb its life energy!" The Warring States period nodded and said, "according to Morpheus tophris, they should have a large number of demons and gods. In this way, they can indeed make a batch of life potions! However, you can''t give life potion casually in the future. Only those who have made great achievements can get it! Otherwise, this is not a good thing for us! " Ye Luo nodded, pointed to the red dog and green pheasant and said, "I know! The share of Mr. Warring States period and Mrs. crane is my personal sponsorship. In the future, anyone who wants to obtain it will exchange it with his war merit, whether it is for your own use or for your family! Even as long as your credit is enough, it''s not impossible to exchange two bottles! But the second bottle needs twice as much merit! " Sure enough, after hearing Ye Luo''s words, red dog and yellow ape lit up at the same time. They are the older representatives here. With life potion, their peak period will become longer and they can impact stronger strength. Chapter 744 Finally, the bottle of life medicine was given to the Warring States period. After all, he was the highest commander of the Navy here except ye Luo, and his reputation was quite high. If he was killed accidentally in the battle, it would not be related to the loss of combat power at that time. So after drinking the life potion in the Warring States period, ye Luo also got through for him, "don''t be nervous. It''s Xiaoxin''s pet. I heard that one followed Xiaoxin and traveled with her these days!" Guerrero waved his hand and told the soldiers to lay down their weapons. The little feet of the original octopus will not show up in front of people. After all, as a sea king, it will really scare people to appear suddenly, but it has come to the Navy headquarters, so Ye Xin let it out. "Teacher, Shiniang! You have worked hard! " Seeing ye Luo accompany smudge and Ye Xin off the ship, Guerrero immediately came forward and said with a smile. "It''s the Grand Marshal. Why are you waiting here? To do my own thing, I''m not too old to walk! " Ye Luo frowned and said when she saw that Guerrero was waiting for him here. "Don''t worry, teacher. My work has been finished. I happen to be fine, so I always welcome my younger martial sister!" Guerrero said with a smile. He knew that if he said he was here to welcome Ye Luo and smudge, the teacher would be absolutely unhappy. But if you come to pick up Xiaoxin, ye Luo should not say anything. Sure enough, hearing that Guerrero was coming to pick him up, Ye Xin immediately jumped over and said, "brother Guerrero, how do you know I brought you a gift? But for your sake, I''ll give it to you directly! " Then ye Xin gave a lovely little rabbit doll to Guerrero. This is one of her favorite dolls. If Guerrero hadn''t come to meet her today, she wouldn''t have given the little rabbit to Guerrero. Sure enough, ye Luo saw it and didn''t say much. Ye Luo always felt that she owed a lot to her daughter, so she indulged her. Fortunately, Ye Xin is very sensible and clever. She doesn''t have any bullying or other bad style, otherwise ye Luo won''t let her go. Chapter 745 "Teacher, have you really decided?" Back to the office, Guerrero couldn''t help asking Ye Luo. Ye Luo nodded and said, "the situation over there doesn''t allow me to continue to be carefree! The original plan was to accompany Xiaoxin for a year! The elder of the Warring States period also knows my plan, so he will not send me a message unless he has to! " "But what about Xiaoxin?" Guerrero said with a little helplessness. "What should I do? If she wants me, she''ll go through the portal! What a big thing! " Ye Luo looked at Guerrero speechless. He was almost amused by his disciples. He was not separated by life and death. Guerrero looked at Ye Luo with a confused face. Yes! He forgot that although Ye Luo could not come back through the portal, Ye Xin could pass through the portal! After finding out, Guerrero felt extremely embarrassed and found an excuse to slip away. Before, he vowed to drobbe that they would not apply to pass through the portal because ye Xin was here. He knew that Luna would go too, but ye Xin was here. As her only elder martial sister, do you mean to leave the younger martial sister here alone? As long as Luna doesn''t participate, the guys of the special operation team will not leave, so their wishful thinking will fail. But now after hearing Ye Luo''s words, Guerrero is not sure. What if Luna and the members of the special operation team pass by and leave him here alone? But when you think about it carefully, Ye Xin can''t stay there all the time. At most, she has to come back occasionally for a few days. If Luna comes to him at that time, he can try to convince each other. After all, Ye Xin is still young and his father is not around. It may make sense for him to stay and wait for Ye Xin to grow up. Moreover, the world is very big. It doesn''t mean that the navy can attack it in three or five years. It''s not too late to go back until ye Xin is older and can take care of herself. At that time, Guerrero believes that he can find a satisfactory person to inherit the position of field marshal, and maybe he can go with Luna and them. After Guerrero left, ye Luo immediately called the teacher Karp. This time it was the two of them, and he had to exchange Jiaji and the artists in the garden. The two guys should have come back, but smudge didn''t trust ye Xin, so he was willing to stay. In this way, only one person will come back! Moreover, ye Luo estimated that he was more likely to come back. After all, in the face of Zhiyuan, he had no way to eat each other. "Dong Dong Dong..." Ye Luogang and Karp left together tomorrow, and the door of the office was knocked. "Please come in!" Ye Luo said softly. When someone pushed the door and came in, ye Luo asked in surprise, "Why are you two here?" "Why can''t we come? Tina is very sad! " It was the white hunter smog and the black ship Tina who came in. "OK, OK ~ what''s up? But first, I''m not a marshal. It''s not useful to talk to me! " Ye LuoTan said. "We''re going to go with you!" Smog took the cigar out of his mouth and said directly. "Huh? Why? " Ye Luo asked in surprise. "We have been in the headquarters for many years. In addition to occasionally going out to perform tasks, we feel that we are redundant here. Now the Navy needs to fight abroad, so we plan to go together and at least reflect our usefulness!" Smog said calmly. "How many people think of you?" Ye Luo thought for a while and asked. He suddenly felt that this matter did not seem to be a trivial matter. Now the navy has excess combat power, resulting in most generals and major generals doing nothing at the headquarters. "Well... I don''t know, but I think most generals in headquarters should have this idea!" Seeing ye Luo suddenly solemn, smog also put away his casual and serious. Originally, he thought it was just about him and Tina. Unexpectedly, ye Luo seemed to have other ideas. "The navy has developed so fast in recent years that most of the generals in the period of the big pirate have begun to idle down slowly. On the one hand, it is to give more opportunities to young people, on the other hand, it is also because our navy has no hostile forces! So it really needs to be handled well, otherwise there will be problems in our Navy! " Ye Luo nodded and said positively. "Shouldn''t it be so serious? Although we don''t have to fight on the front line, it seems a little boring, but the treatment given to us by the navy is still good, even better than before. We should still be more happy in our hearts! " Said Morse, frowning. "Because of this, those young navies, those who have not experienced the period of the great pirate, will you be embarrassed when they climb to the position of major general and lieutenant general? At that time, your strength and merit will not be as good as them, but your treatment will be better than them! Do you think they will agree? One or two keys are OK, but most of the generals in the pirate period have too much energy. Now they are treated very well. It can be regarded as the Navy''s reward for your efforts for the Navy, but after a long time, I''m afraid no one will remember your credit! Especially after we all retire! It''s not careless! Somebody, go and invite Marshal Guerrero! " Ye Luo shook his head and said seriously. After thinking about it, smog really felt that what ye Luo said might be correct. He just needed to replace himself into the new generation of Navy, and he could get the results. If he was himself, he would never sit and watch these people suck the blood of the Navy! Tina on one side obviously hasn''t taken these into account, so she doesn''t think much of Ye Luo''s words. They have made great contributions to the Navy, and she thinks her strength is not poor. Even after these young people become lieutenant general, she doesn''t think she will lose. Without strength, everything is empty talk. "Tina... Don''t disagree. Although those young men have never experienced war, their strength is not poor. There is no battle on the sea now, and they are not those chicks who haven''t seen blood!" Seeing Tina''s expression, smog knew that the other party didn''t agree with Ye Luo''s words. "Tina doesn''t think she can''t compare with those little guys!" Tina said proudly. "If you think about Guerrero, he is also a young man who joined the Navy at the end of the big pirate. His strength is not bad now! And Luna and those guys from the special operation team, none of them are fuel-efficient lights! " Smog said with a headache, cigar in his mouth. "They are ye Luo''s disciples and can''t be compared with ordinary navies!" Tina shook her head and said, "it doesn''t represent most young naval officers!" "Don''t mention them, you haven''t forgotten those little guys who participated in the headquarters special training with them? Hiro Randall, Spock, Fraser, Ishizaki, Lanstar and others, they have also grown up! " Ye Luo sighed. Hearing Ye Luo''s names, Tina''s expression was stiff. Even with her strength, she can''t ignore the little guys who have grown up! "Yes, in addition to them, the special training camp of the headquarters has cultivated some little perverts in recent years! Fraser, they know more or less the navy in the era of the great pirate. Now those little guys in the special training camp are almost unaware of what the pirate is! However, they have a high degree of admiration and support for the Navy. If they wait until they become lieutenant generals and see us lieutenant generals who only eat and do nothing, they will really be dissatisfied and think that we are blood sucking insects of the Navy! " Smog said with a wry smile. Ye Luo nodded and said, "yes, that''s what I''m worried about!" While the three had a heated discussion there, Kapp was eating Xianbei with relish and didn''t participate at all. "Teacher... Hello, you are also a hero of the Navy! Don''t you make a comment? " Ye Luo said helplessly when he saw that Kapp was watching the excitement. "Huh? Ask me what? I''m just an old man, and I''m going to the battlefield soon. I don''t need the resources of the Navy. Those little guys won''t target me! " Kapp laughed and said, "what you said, in my opinion, is the characteristic of the increasingly powerful navy. I should be happy! As for how to deal with it... That''s your business! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three of them looked at Karp in silence. The bad old man was so bad. However, this also provided Ye Luo with an idea to wait for Kao Guerrero. Didn''t he, the marshal, find the hidden crisis? If he really didn''t know anything, the marshal would be derelict of duty. Soon, Guerrero, who had just left, came to Ye Luo''s office again. "Teacher, what''s the matter with calling me here in such a hurry?" Guerrero asked cautiously. As soon as he entered the door, he found that the atmosphere here was not very good. "Do you have any opinion?" Ye Luo said the matter again and asked with a calm face. "Hoo ~ so it is!" Guerrero breathed a sigh quietly. He knew it long ago and was ready, so he smiled and said, "I was going to do it after the teacher and master Kapp left. Now since the teacher asked, I''ll talk about my ideas. Please correct the immature places!" "First of all, for generals like lieutenant general smog who have combat power and don''t want to provide for the aged in the headquarters, I suggest they can go to the battlefield there and continue to work for the Navy. Of course, this is not mandatory, and I don''t intend to ask in public, just in private! In addition, before that, I plan to hold a medal ceremony at the end of this year! The main target is those old naval men who have experienced the era of big pirates. The buckle is not limited to the generals of the Navy, but intends to award all their medals and publicize their deeds to all navies! In addition, carving is carried out together with the medal ceremony! I intend to carve some famous events on the defense wall of Malin Fando inland sea port, so that all navies know that we can have today''s peace in exchange for our predecessors'' lives and blood donation! " Guerrero spoke out his ideas in one breath. Chapter 746 "Good, good plan, just do as you say!" After listening to Guerrero''s plan, ye Luo nodded with satisfaction and said. "The marshal has grown up after all. We are not the Marshal''s opponents for a long time!" Listening to Guerrero''s plan, smog sighed and said, "when to fix the time, let me know. Tina and I are going to go and have a look! It''s said that the world over there is very big. Take advantage of your mobility and walk more! " "If you go to the battlefield over there, it will be at least years later! Because you can''t do it until you finish the medal ceremony! " Guerrero smiled, nodded and said. "Very good. Mr. Karp and I will directly enter the portal tomorrow. Smudge and Xiaoxin will take care of you more!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "Don''t worry, teacher. I''ll take good care of my younger martial sister and martial mother!" Guerrero replied. "Well! You''re very steady now. I''m relieved to leave it to you! " Ye Luo nodded and said with a smile. The next day, ye Luo and Karp went directly through the portal without telling anyone. "You... Are you the Warring States?" When card general came through the portal and saw the younger Warring States period, he was surprised and couldn''t speak. "What? You can only become young, but I can''t? " The Warring States period laughed and said. Seeing the expression of his old comrades in arms, he was very happy in the Warring States period. Even if the situation here was a little tense, he laughed happily. Several people laughed and chatted, and under the leadership of the Warring States period, they came to the Navy resident conference room. At this time, the number of people in the conference room is much larger than before. In addition to the Warring States period, Kapp and mother-in-law crane, there are also former Navy generals such as red dog, Green Pheasant, yellow ape, green bull, katakuli, Zhiyuan and Canada. "First of all, let me talk about the situation in our world. Everything is normal there, but only one person can go back to Jiyuan and Jiaji, which were originally planned to go back. There are Tenghu and smoji over there. You two go back and one of you. As for who goes back, you two will discuss it and report back!" Ye Luo sat on the throne and said. Happy yuan and dejected Ji nodded to show understanding. "In addition, it is the secret situation of some major generals and generals who have experienced the era of big pirates in the Navy..." ye Luoyou then said some problems in the Navy and Guerrero''s treatment plan. If there is no objection here, it will be implemented according to that plan in the end. "This is no problem. Guerrero has expected it to be very reasonable!" After the Warring States period and mother-in-law he looked at each other, they nodded and said. Neither of them thought of it. As a result, ye Luo and Guerrero had completely dealt with it. If they hadn''t found it all the time, it would have a certain impact on the Navy when it broke out. "Let''s talk about the next thing, OK!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "First of all, the interval between those monsters to attack is getting shorter and shorter. Although the number has not increased, if the interval becomes shorter, it will cause great trouble to our defense. Moreover, the city is too big and our defense line is too open!" The Warring States period first said. "Yes, the underground city is for the adventurers. We don''t have to worry. They only need to guard a few entrances and exits, but the defense line in our urban area is too large and there are too many people to garrison. Some can''t afford it!" Mother crane also said. "But we can''t let them in, otherwise those monsters will have a great impact on the adventurers after entering the dungeon through the entrance and exit of the city. Their number is less than us. If the dungeon is lost... Even the core area on our side will be affected! So even so, we can''t give up the defense of the city! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. "In that case, we have only two choices. One is to strengthen the construction of the city wall and invest more weapons to help us defend. The other is to ask for reinforcements!" The Warring States sighed and said. "The headquarters is busy. It is estimated that we will have to wait until the end of the year. Before that, we can only rely on ourselves! Kuzan, is there any way to strengthen the wall? " Ye Luo turned his head, looked at the green pheasant and asked. "At present, two-thirds of the city walls have been built, and the rest are temporarily built with my ability. Once a battle occurs, the ice city wall is very easy to be damaged! If it''s just for daily defense, there''s still no problem! " After thinking about it, the Green Pheasant said. "That is to say, at present, the most important thing is the wall! Then send more people to help! " Ye Luo nodded and said. "It has nothing to do with the personnel. We don''t have so many materials to build the city wall. According to your opinion, the city wall is made of hailou stone, which is very strong, but the hailou stone must be transported from our world, so we can''t catch up with the construction progress here!" The Warring States shook his head and said. "Then build the remaining third of the city walls with ordinary materials first! Wait until when the ehailou stone on our side is ready, and then transform it at one time! How about this? " Ye Luo touched his chin and said. "There''s no problem with this, but ordinary materials are very easy to be damaged in battle. Compared with the stone city wall of the sea tower, its defense is far inferior!" Mother crane said with a little worry. "Well, in the next battle, I will be responsible for defending the position of the ordinary city wall, trying to hit the combat effectiveness there and keep the city wall. In addition, the teacher will resist the built side. How about it?" Ye Luo looked at Kapp and asked. "No problem. The Warring States period will be with you then! If I''m here... Send Jiyuan and Jiaji to help! " Kapp thought about it and said. "OK, let''s make a decision on defense for the time being! Specifically, wait until their next attack, and then temporarily deploy! Elder Warring States, how''s the investigation of ancient gods and Demons here? Any progress? " Ye Luo looked at the Warring States period and asked with a little expectation. "The navy has been busy with defense, so there is no gain. Although the adventurers have heard a lot of news, the specific news has not come." The Warring States shook his head and said. "But one thing... There are a lot of ancient gods. Shanks found a mural on which human beings worship gods. From the mural, there are a lot of ancient gods! Then the number of ancient evil gods corresponding to it will not be small! " One side of the crane mother-in-law said with a smile. She knows why Ye Luo found ancient gods. As long as we find those guys, we can use their energy to make life potions. At that time, the power of the Navy will become unprecedentedly powerful, and it is not impossible to occupy the planet. "Haven''t even a place been determined yet?" Ye Luo frowned and asked. He didn''t expect to find the position of a God for so long. "The civilization of this world has had a fault, just like the blank one hundred years of our world! There are still traces to follow when we took the blank one hundred years, but the gods and Demons here... Have no clue at all, not to mention that we are not people on this planet, so we are even more confused! At present, most of the clues we have come from Nicole robin! She is a scholar of O''Hara. When O''Hara was destroyed, it was indeed our loss from the perspective of the world! " The Warring States sighed and said. Now he stands at a different height from before, so the perspective of looking at and thinking about problems is naturally different. "Yes, according to the news from Nicole Robin, we don''t know the places mentioned in many clues. We don''t even have anyone to ask, so it''s very difficult to find a job!" Mother crane nodded and said. "Sorry, I took it for granted! This kind of thing is certainly not so easy to find! In the next time, I will meet Luffy and Nicole Robin. It should be easier to find! But the defense here depends on you! " After thinking about it, ye Luo said. "Why don''t you... Wait until the reinforcements from the headquarters come, are you working with the straw hat? In this way, the pressure on our side will be less! " The Green Pheasant, who had been sitting there silent, suddenly said. "Huh?" Ye Luo looked at it in surprise. It seemed that the situation here was worse than he thought, otherwise the Green Pheasant wouldn''t say such words. "Good! Anyway, I can''t find Luffy now, and I don''t know where he has gone! Everything is mainly based on the base here, and the city wall is the key. Kuzan, you can go to the city wall with me later, and use your energy to strengthen and increase the city wall if necessary! In this way, our defense will be easier! " Ye Luo nodded and said. The Green Pheasant nodded to show understanding. At the meeting, the Warring States period and mother-in-law he raised a lot of questions, and ye Luo gave his own opinions. However, even ye Luo''s opinions on some issues do not think they can fully work, so it is inevitable to have discussions. At the end of a meeting, it was already dark. "Kuzan! Before dinner is ready, let''s go around the city wall? " After the meeting, everyone dissolved to do their own business. Dinner was still being made, so ye Luo invited the Green Pheasant. "OK!" So they walked towards the nearest city wall. When ye Luo saw the city wall, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "no wonder the Warring States elders said that after having the city wall, the defense area here basically didn''t need to be ignored, just need the gunner''s operation!" There are numerous forts built on the wall nearly 30 meters high. If they are launched together, I''m afraid a thousand people will be destroyed in an instant! "Yes, where there are walls, just be careful of the strong ones of the other party to destroy them, but the sea tower stones consumed by this circle of walls have basically used up the inventory of the Navy and the Federal Republic government! I don''t know what to do with the rest of the distance. Without the strength of hailou stone, I can''t defend against each other''s attack! " The Green Pheasant nodded and said. "This is really a troublesome thing. Isn''t there a lot of waste areas in the urban area here? Didn''t you find any Hao Yidi material? " Ye Luo frowned and asked. Chapter 747 "It''s not that they didn''t look for... But... How to say, those guys in the scientific army now know how to study this and that, and they didn''t pay attention to finding materials at all! It can''t be said that they are really doing various experiments, but the various successes have nothing to do with the wall materials! " The Green Pheasant sighed and said. "There''s no way. That''s what people do in scientific research. There are so many materials here. They won''t be reconciled if they don''t study them clearly! What about the Federal Republic? Their scientific research strength should be much stronger than ours! " Ye Luo smiled bitterly, shook his head and said. The Federal Republic government is also similar. Although their researchers are trying to find materials to replace the trellis stone, it is very easy to be biased after discovering other things during the experiment. Now neither we nor they have found alternative materials, but they have found a lot of extended things. "I heard that long lost his temper a few days ago. Those researchers were almost scared to death. If Lindbergh hadn''t interceded, I''m afraid Mr. long would really start!" The Green Pheasant said helplessly. "Where''s Luffy? I know Frankie is a very powerful guy, and he is also good at making and repairing things. Didn''t he come to help? " Ye Luo asked. The Green Pheasant looked at Ye Luo and said, "don''t you know your brother''s character? That guy is a wonderful flower. Anyway, no one in our navy can deal with him! " Ye Luo smiled. Indeed, Luffy''s people don''t know them. It''s really difficult to deal with them, but what they know is that they like to be with them very much. This is Luffy''s greatest ability! "Come on, let''s go and see what hasn''t been built!" Ye Luo nodded and walked towards the last section of the unfinished wall. After arriving at the place, ye Luo found out how big the so-called third is. Even if the rest of the forehead doesn''t need to be defended at all, such a big hole is really not very defensive. "What do you do every time?" Ye Luo asked with a headache. "Every time, I use my ability first, and then freeze this distance. The winner is to take people to defend outside. I am responsible for repairing the leakage of the wall at any time. Fortunately, those ordinary monsters can''t pose a great threat to the wall I made, otherwise we would have lost!" The Green Pheasant said helplessly. "Huh? You didn''t rely on the walls? In this case, isn''t it hard to fight with each other directly? " Ye Luo was stunned. He didn''t expect that the Warring States period would arrange the defense task like this, but in this case, what''s the significance of building the city wall? "That won''t work!" The Green Pheasant shook his head and said, "we have tried to defend each other by relying on the city wall before, but the defense process is easier, but what I made is not a real city wall. Once those monsters break through, the consequences will be unimaginable! So later, he pushed the defense line directly outside the city wall! " Ye Luo nodded to show understanding. Those monsters are not human beings. They have no fear. Even if there is only one monster, they dare to rush inside. Even if they are surrounded and killed by the Navy, they will not have any shaking heart. If the other side is human, it will never rush into the urban area without enough troops or destroying the layout of the Navy on the city wall. "I see. That''s why it''s difficult for you to defend!" Ye Luo sighed. "Yes, once those monsters rush into the city, they will cause great damage. Even if we finally kill them, we will lose more!" The Green Pheasant nodded and said. "In that case, have you ever thought about taking the initiative when they gather? As long as their large forces are scattered, small monsters can''t threaten us! " Ye Luo thought for a moment and said. "I''ve tried, including Mr. Warring States, the top generals fought together. As a result, everyone was injured when they came back, and this... Only stopped them for three days. When they attacked again, the seriously injured people didn''t even recover from their injuries, which was completely meaningless!" The Green Pheasant shook his head and said. The most important ones are those ordinary monsters who act as cannon fodder. They are fierce and fearless. They have only the instinct of attack. They can''t easily disperse them. They will disperse only after killing all the advanced monsters at the assembly point. However, once a high-level monster arrives again, the scattered monsters will soon gather again. "There''s really some trouble! But let''s find out where they gather. I''ll try it myself next time! " After thinking about it, ye Luo said. Ye Luo''s idea is very simple. While ensuring that he is not injured, he will kill as many ordinary monsters as possible! His ideas are different from those of them in the Warring States period. He has no idea of dispersing each other without Yicheng. If he can''t do it once, I''ll go more than once! Every time he kills some of their living forces, he really doesn''t believe it. Are those monsters endless? As for those advanced monsters, ye Luo doesn''t intend to ignore them at all. Under heavy siege, if you want to kill each other''s leaders, even with Ye Luo''s strength, you can''t pay a price. But that kind of advanced monsters, not to mention a lot, send several at a time. As long as they change to a big general level combat power on their side, that''s how to earn blood. So when ye Luo said his ideas, the Green Pheasant didn''t know what to say for a while. In fact, this method can only be done by Ye Luo himself, because only he has such strength and can come and go freely. If they sneaked attacks in the past, including the Warring States period, they may be trapped there. It''s nothing else. It''s too far away and its lethality is limited. It''s impossible to kill their effective power at all, but if it''s too close, once the other party finds them, they may not come back in the way of monsters'' deadly attack. "Go back and discuss with Mr. Warring States! Then you and Mr. Karp will attack on both sides at the same time. Maybe you can be surprised! " After thinking about it, the Green Pheasant said. "No, most of the teacher''s abilities are used in close combat, but once entangled by the other party, even with the teacher''s strength, it''s impossible to leave without paying a price!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "But if you didn''t answer yourself in the past... It''s too dangerous!" The Green Pheasant shook his head and said. "Fool, who told you I went by myself?" Ye Luo smiled and said, "I''ll attract their attention at that time. If you natural system sneak attacks again, the damage will not be less than me! Moreover, people like you who have large-scale attack skills, when I am surrounded, throw them directly at me. Maybe they can help me break through the siege more easily! " Ye Luo''s words brightened the green pheasant''s eyes, but then he shook his head and said, "I can''t do with porusalino! My ability is controlled. His moves are too fast for you to avoid! But sakaski may be suitable for such a thing! And he has long had the idea of killing you, and he will never keep his hand at that time! " "Let''s go. First ask someone to see if there are any monster gathering points around. Let''s try!" Thinking of the way to deal with the monster, ye Luo couldn''t wait to say. So they rushed back to the station directly. It was just dinner time. As a result, ye Luo and Green Pheasant came directly to the office of the Warring States period after the meals brought by the soldiers. "Kapp, you old bastard, can''t you eat your own?" Before entering, ye Luo and the Green Pheasant heard the noise of the Warring States period and Karp. "Mr. Karp and Mr. Warring States are really energetic!" The Green Pheasant sighed softly. When ye Luo heard the words of the Green Pheasant, he unconsciously smoked at the corners of his mouth. The two old men became young because they drank life medicine. After that, they always felt that they had endless strength. They were not comfortable without fighting a few words. "Back? How do you feel? " As soon as ye Luo entered the door, he pretended to be dignified in the Warring States period. "It''s still different from the imagination. I didn''t expect that three-thirds of the place was so big! It seems that we still lack the materials to build the city wall! " Ye Luo took the food, found a place to sit down and said. "There''s no way. There are very few hailou stones outside except the country of harmony! But for the support of the country of peace, we could not even build a section of the city wall this time! " The Warring States sighed and said. "Yes, so it''s urgent to find a substitute!" Ye Luo nodded and said. Several people exchanged views with each other while eating food. After dinner, ye Luo spoke out his previous opinions with the Green Pheasant. "There''s no problem in theory, and you''re right. We can try to find a monster stronghold first! Then Karp will go with you and take care of each other! If there''s nothing wrong with you, Karp won''t do it! " The Warring States period meditated for a while, nodded and said. "OK, kuzan, you should inform the soldiers first and look for the nearest monster gathering point immediately! By the way, call sakaski and porusalino! " Ye Luo nodded and said. In addition to the three of them, green bull is the fruit of the animal system. Like Karp, green bull is good at close combat. It is only a swordsman, and its added long-range attack power is not ideal. It does not have a wide range of clean-up skills, so only red dog, yellow ape and green pheasant are most suitable to cooperate with Ye Luo''s task. But as the Green Pheasant said, he is one point worse than the red dog compared with the Yellow ape. The best candidates for this task are ye Luo and the red dog! Soon, the red dog and the Yellow ape came to the office. After listening to Ye Luo''s plan, they both said that there was no problem. As for whether the red dog was the most suitable, just try it when you get to the place. Chapter 748 "My Lord, there is a gathering point of monsters in front, but we don''t dare to get too close, so we can''t be sure how many monsters there are and how strong they are!" A Navy soldier pointed to a valley ahead and said to Ye Luo. "OK, you just stay here and wait. Wait for red dog first. Seize the opportunity. Don''t hesitate to leave immediately after releasing your skills! You don''t need to pay attention to me. After getting out of trouble, I will return to the city to meet you! " Ye Luo nodded and said. The valley they found was a little away from the urban area, which ye Luo specially arranged for fear of sudden riots by monsters. It would be bad to attack the urban area at that time. "I see!" Sakaski nodded to show understanding. When ye Luo set out, the Green Pheasant returned first with the Navy''s spies. Otherwise, when the monster riots here, as the spies of ordinary sergeants, I''m afraid they can''t or go back. "Boom, boom!" Not long after the Green Pheasant left, there was an explosion in the valley. Sakaski quickly hit his attention and began to feel the movements of the monsters in the valley with the color of seeing and hearing. "Good chance!" Before long, saakashi felt that the monsters were all hit together, so he got up directly and came to the ambush point found in advance. "Magma meteor volcano!" Sakaski''s fists were in the shape of magma and all hit the sky. After fighting, he didn''t look at the outcome and flashed away. At this time, ye Luo was surrounded by monsters in the valley, but he did not suffer much damage. These monsters could not cause much damage to him. If he wanted to go, he could leave at any time. Soon, he felt the energy fluctuation of the red dog, then looked up slightly and saw that something in the sky seemed to be falling towards this side. "This is red dog''s meteor volcano! Looks like it''s done! " Ye Luo smiled, then flashed away and disappeared. The monsters who lost their target didn''t disperse immediately. With their limited IQ, they didn''t understand what happened. At this time, the red dog''s magma fist fell from the sky and directly turned the valley into a purgatory. The monsters wanted to escape by instinct, but ye Luo had already guarded the exit. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms!" Eighteen golden dragons soared into the air and went straight to the valley to kill all the monsters trying to run out. When everything was over, even ye Luo was surprised that it was so smooth. Although there are still a large number of monsters in the valley that have not been eliminated, ye Luo thinks his goal has been achieved, so he also begins to retreat. In fact, if the red dog didn''t leave, or the Green Pheasant was here, give the remaining monsters a double day of ice and fire, and the casualties of monsters would be even greater. Considering that this is the first implementation, it is very good to have such a Warring States. Back at the gate of the city, ye Luo told what had happened in the valley just now. The red dog and Green Pheasant were bright in front of them. I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. "I guess it''s because there are no high-level monsters in the valley just now, so we can get it so easily. Once there are high-level monsters, they''re afraid they won''t be so easily fooled, and they won''t let you get away easily!" After thinking about it, the Green Pheasant said. "Yes, so... Let''s try the next place! If the other side counterattacks, I will resist. You two evacuate, and it''s the same as just now, then we''ll continue to pursue the victory! " Ye Luo nodded and said. "Good!" After the red dog and the Green Pheasant looked at each other, they nodded and agreed. So, led by Navy spies, they went on to the next monster gathering point. Soon after they came to a monster gathering point again, the Navy spy said, "the monster gathering point is in the desert area in front. Those monsters usually rest underground. Once humans enter, they will come out to attack. This area is different from before. There is no terrain suitable for ambush. It is just a desert!" "It''s all right. You don''t have to participate in the next thing. Is there a problem with your return?" Ye Luo nodded and said. The spy hesitated, nodded and said, "no problem, then I''ll go back to the city first!" After the spy left, the Green Pheasant hesitated and said, "I''ll escort him back to the city first! If you encounter a monster on the road, it''s hard to escape with his strength! " "OK, I''ll wait until you come!" Ye Luo nodded and agreed with this way. After all, the strength of the monsters here is not bad. In case of meeting on the way back, the Navy Sergeant may stay here forever, so it''s good for the Green Pheasant to escort him back. Before long, the Green Pheasant came back. "Ready, I''ve passed. There''s no good ambush point this time. You can step back and focus on safety!" Seeing the Green Pheasant nodding at himself, ye Luo got up and said. The green pheasant and the red dog got up and retreated. Soon, driven by the falling leaves, monsters hidden underground appeared one after another. "No, I saw a high-level monster. I''m in trouble this time..." before red dog finished his words, the high-level monster had been hit by Ye Luo''s palm and fell to the ground. "It seems that without Ye Luo''s strength, we can''t complete this raid at all! Even Mr. Karp is not as calm as ye Luo! " The Green Pheasant sighed and said. "Ready, the number of monsters over there is almost the same!" The red dog didn''t pay attention to these at all. Seeing that the monsters were almost gathered, he immediately said to the green pheasants around him. "Will you come first or will I come first?" The Green Pheasant squinted and asked. "You first! Otherwise, after my magma is covered by you, the lethality will be much less! You will freeze them, and then my magma will fall from the sky, which will not affect the effect of your ability! " After thinking about it, the red dog said. "The best thing to say is that I''ll come now, and then poulsalino will pick it up. You''ll be cleared at last!" The Green Pheasant smiled and said. "Stop talking nonsense and make a move!" The red dog glanced at the green pheasant and said. "Ice age!" Green pheasants don''t talk nonsense. They jump up and use their ability to face the desert over there. Large areas of cold ice spread rapidly towards the whole desert, and many monsters were directly frozen. However, many monsters flew into the air with their back wings. They all belong to advanced monsters and have wisdom. Wings are their proof of identity. "Good, it''s my turn!" Seeing that the cold ice of the Green Pheasant has been tried out, the red dog''s eyes shine, and the meteor volcano is used again. The magma falling from the sky made the monsters chaotic. The high-level monsters who originally beat Ye Luo also lost their mind for a moment. The high-level monster broke through the siege for a moment, and then killed the Lost God directly. "You two are too slow!" When ye Luo retreated, he saw the green pheasant and red dog who were rapidly evacuating. Without saying a word, he took them and ran towards the city. Behind them, there are a large number of monsters, chasing after them under the leadership of several high-level monsters. "Are we going to take the monster back?" After being picked up by Ye Luo, the Green Pheasant was a lot easier, and was in the mood to ask Ye Luo about his next plans. "Go back? Back where? Find a place to kill them directly? " Ye Luo didn''t want to take these monsters back. There are no less than ten high-level monsters here. As long as you kill them all, the monsters will lose a lot. Chapter 749 Sakaski and kuzan were stunned when ye fell. Yes, now there are leaves falling here. They have the strength to kill the tail behind them! So after they looked at each other, they separated the left and right sides, and then exercised their moves at the same time to buy time for ye Luo. "Ice age!" "The dog bites the red lotus!" Ice and magma appeared at the same time, which startled the advanced monsters behind them, but they had the ability to fly with wings, so their moves didn''t completely hit them. "Six pulse divine sword ¡¤ Shaoze sword!" Ye Luo''s fingers flicked repeatedly, and several sword Qi rushed into the air to avoid the cold ice and the monsters studied. "Puff ~" "Puff ~" The monsters in the air were hit by the six pulse divine sword. The sword Qi of the six pulse divine sword directly penetrated their bodies, and a lot of blood spilled, and the monsters also fell from the air. The red dog and the Green Pheasant will not miss such an opportunity. They command their own elements to attack the fallen monsters. The monster who was lucky in the air and didn''t get hit or had the ability to fly saw it and chose to escape at the first time. But ye Luo won''t let them succeed. He disappeared directly from where he was. When he appeared again, he had come to the monster. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms!" Eighteen golden dragons appeared, and the already panicked monsters were even more panicked. "So fast!" The red dog and the Green Pheasant saw surprise in each other''s eyes. They didn''t see ye Luo''s action just now. "It seems that the gap between us and him is getting bigger and bigger! I heard that he was ready to break through to God level this time! I don''t know how powerful it will be. Will it really become like God? " The Green Pheasant sighed, put away the cold ice and said. Now there is no need to continue. Naxi forehead monster can''t escape. "Anyway, if there is a road ahead, I won''t stop." The red dog said calmly. Among the original three generals of the Navy, his strength has been a line stronger than yellow ape and Green Pheasant, which is related to his character. Huang ape adheres to ambiguous justice. Although Ye Luo also changed after he reformed the Navy, he can''t change his laziness for many years. The Green Pheasant is the same. He pursued laziness and justice because he could not see some things done by the Navy. Later, although he has also improved, he has formed a habit so that he did not devote all his time to cultivation. In addition, he has been a marshal for a period of time, and his strength has been pulled down a lot by the red dog. Only red dog, the messenger of absolute justice, has been struggling. He never dared to relax because he regarded Ye Luo as his opponent. "Let''s go back to the city first. It seems that our method needs to be improved!" After annihilating all the advanced monsters, ye Luo appeared beside them. "Huh? Don''t you tell me to clean up all the monsters in the desert? Now there are no high-level monsters there, and the rest is just a plate of loose sand. Let''s go back now and easily kill them? " The red dog frowned slightly and said. "Without the constraints of advanced monsters, those ordinary monsters will inevitably flee everywhere. If we used to do so now, the effect is not high!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. When ye Luo said this, they had no objection. Instead of chasing after those ordinary monsters, they might as well make a plan and destroy one more monster stronghold. After returning to the urban area, they learned about the action process of the three people. Even the Warring States period was surprised. They didn''t expect to go to such an achievement. If they had known that they could do so, they wouldn''t have to work so hard. However, ye Luo was not very satisfied with this result. The previous valley terrain was good, but the red dog was not there and missed the best attack. Although the red dog and Green Pheasant were in the later desert, they had no more advantages in terrain, so their killing to monsters was limited. "How about this? We will first pick out the places with suitable terrain and let you attack. As for those places without terrain conditions, how about giving up for the time being? " After thinking about it, he said. "That''s the only way!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "In that case, you three go and have a rest first! We''ll pick out the right place as soon as possible, so that the time of the monsters'' next attack should be postponed! " Mother crane nodded and said. Ye Luo didn''t delay. He went down to have a rest with the red dog and Green Pheasant. They ran to two monster gathering places today, and they were really tired. The next morning, Mrs. he handed the selected target document to Ye Luo herself. "Only three? Why so little? " Ye Luo picked up the document, looked at it and asked in surprise. "We didn''t have many monster gathering places. We only explored the surrounding areas before in order to understand the approximate number of each other during defense, but yesterday I ordered the spies to go out and explore!" Mother crane shook her head and said. "Well, in that case, I will destroy all three places today! What about kuzan and sakaski? " Ye Luo nodded and replied. "They are having breakfast. After breakfast, you can start!" Mother crane nodded and said. So ye Luo went directly to the canteen. After having breakfast with green pheasant and red dog, he set out directly according to the map in his hand. With previous experience, there was no mistake in the three places this time, and all the monsters were directly destroyed. When the three returned to the urban area, cheers came from the naval station. Even the Federal Republic government station not far away was disturbed and sent people to ask what happened. After learning that ye Luo three destroyed three monster gathering places one day and two yesterday, even the Dragon couldn''t sit still and ran to ask Ye Luo if it was true. "I didn''t expect you to think of such a method, but this is the only way you can do it. Without your strength, you can''t do it at all!" When the Dragon learned the cause and effect of the matter, he shook his head, sighed and said: "There is such a way, and our Federal Republic government can''t help it. Let''s do it! I''ll send more people out to find the gathering point of monsters. Murray''s ability is just right! And my ability is also suitable for group warfare. It''s also good to cooperate with red dogs and green pheasants at that time! " The Navy will have no problem with the dragon''s proposal, but it will have a problem the next day. "What''s going on? Didn''t you come back? " Ye Luo asked with a positive face. "Yes, neither our navy nor the agents of the Federal Republic came back last night!" Mother crane nodded and said. Chapter 750 "What''s going on? Have you sent someone out to check? " Ye Luo frowned and asked. "Someone has been sent out to check, but he hasn''t come back yet. The Federal Republic government should be the same!" Mother crane nodded and said. "It seems that those monsters are more difficult to deal with than we thought! It''s only destroyed a few strongholds. It''s already so cautious? " Ye Luo touched his chin and said. "It seems so! If we want to continue, we must send stronger personnel, but we still have spies! " The Warring States also nodded and said. "Didn''t uncle long say that he would send Western army commander Murray out yesterday? Didn''t he come back? " Ye Luo asked in surprise. You should know that the strength of the four military commanders of the Federal Republic government is not poor. If you lose a military commander here, it is not cost-effective for the Federal Republic government to have ten monster strongholds! "Well, I''ll go out and have a look myself. If Murray doesn''t come back, it will have a great impact on our morale!" After thinking about it, ye Luo said. "The Federal Republic government has also sent many people out to look for it, and the life paper seems to have no effect here. It can not only show the way, but even I suspect it can not reflect the physical condition! So be careful! " Said the Warring States period with a slight sadness. Ye Luo nodded to show understanding. "In other words, this is the area where commander Murray is responsible for exploring?" When ye Luo came to the residence of the Federal Republic government, he immediately explained his intention. Long was also very grateful to Ye Luo for his willingness to help. He took out the map and told him where Murray was responsible. "Yes, we planned like this before we set out, but we didn''t expect the other party''s response to be so fast! Originally, I thought they were fighting separately. Now it seems that they still have a command system! As long as we take down their command system, we must be able to relax a lot! " The Dragon nodded and said. "I see. Now give priority to finding commander Murray! When you find him, go find the enemy''s command post! In addition, take back all the spies you sent! If the enemy is ready, let them go again is to die! " Ye Luo touched his chin, thought for a while and said. "Well, they have all come back, but none of the spies who set out last night has come back. I suspect they have been targeted! So if you go out to look for it, you must be careful! If anything happens to you again, it will be a great blow to us! " The Dragon replied seriously. "Don''t worry, even if the enemy is defeated, they can''t stop me if I want to go! Even the so-called God level strong man can''t leave me! " Ye Luo said confidently. "Well, pay attention to safety!" The Dragon said to Ye Luo, who was about to leave. Ye Luo smiled, nodded and left directly. After leaving the residence of the Federal Republic government, ye Luo began to look along the road with a map, but except for some signs, he did not find any signs of human activities. In desperation, he had to fully open the color of seeing and hearing, and try to feel the energy fluctuations around him. As a result, he found several of the monster''s gathering points, but none of the Navy and federal and Republican Government spies found them. Thinking of Murray''s ability, ye Luo began to pay attention to the underground, which may be found. But when ye Luo searched all the places on the map, he still didn''t find anything. But he had to return to the city first. "Well, maybe it''s good news that I didn''t find it! With Murray''s ability, as long as he didn''t die on the spot, he should have a chance to escape! " When long learned that ye Luo came back, he immediately came to ask if there was any news about Murray. After all, the four generals have been his subordinates for a long time. If they really die here, it will be a considerable loss to the Federal Republic government. "I''ll look for it tomorrow. It''s inconvenient at night and the probability of looking for it is not high. I''ll expand the search scope during the day tomorrow!" After thinking about it, ye Luo said. "Thank you very much!" Longgong arched his hand and left after thanking him. The next morning, ye Luo set out directly. He only made a rough inspection of the place he looked for yesterday. After he found nothing, he began to expand the scope of his search. "If I were Murray... Maybe I wouldn''t forget the location of the city and run away!" Looking at the area in charge of Murray on the map, ye Luo fell into meditation. He had been searching between this area and the urban area before, because if the task failed, Murray should escape towards the urban area at the first time, so that he had a better chance of survival. But if there are many monsters chasing him, he may run away to the opposite place for the safety of the city. Holding the attitude of trying, ye Luo continued to go deep, and finally felt the breath of human beings in a cave in a valley. "Is it really because you are worried about the safety of the city? It seems that the enemy chasing them is very powerful! " Ye Luo frowned and thought. Murray knew that he was in the city. With him and Kapp, he dared not lead the enemy to the city. It seems that the enemy is more powerful than expected! However, just as ye Luo was about to go to find Murray, he suddenly found that there was a lot of life around the valley. After a little investigation, ye Luo was surprised. There are monster troops all around. There are at least two figures for generals and three for saints. This scale is enough to attack the urban area, but they are actually around the valley now. "Surround and help!" Ye Luo immediately understood what the other party wanted to do. It was nothing more than to make the humans in the valley become bait, induce the humans to send reinforcements to rescue, and directly destroy the reinforcements at that time. "I didn''t expect to use tricks. It seems that there is progress!" Ye Luo smiled. If he was really trapped, even he would be in danger. But now that you know each other''s plan, ye Luo will not be fooled. Quietly retreated from the valley, ye Luo hurried back to the station as soon as possible, and then called all the senior officials of the Federal Republic government. "That''s the thing. It should be our spies in the valley. I''m not sure if Murray is in it, but most of them are in it! Without a heavyweight, they would not lay such a big battle. It is estimated that they also know Murray''s strength, so they speculate that he is the top level of our human beings, so they used him to set up this trap. " Ye Luo told the information directly. "What does your navy mean?" After thinking for a moment, the Dragon asked in a deep voice. To tell the truth, it''s hard for him to choose from his point of view. Murray is his man. He naturally wants to save Murray, but if the people trapped in it are the Navy, he must oppose to rescue. As for why? Obviously, now the monster knows how to use tricks. Who can guarantee that this is not a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain? What if all the masters in the city are transferred away and the monster comes to attack the city at this time? That''s why he asked Ye Luo to see what he planned to do. "I mean, saving is definitely necessary, but it''s worth discussing who to send and how many people to go! After all, we have to prevent those monsters from luring the tiger away from the mountain! " Ye Luo knocked on the table and said. Sure enough, this kind of thing can''t be concealed from anyone. Those present here are either the senior level of the Federal Republic government or the senior level of the Navy. Naturally, such a simple scheme can''t be concealed from them. "I suggest that the number of rescuers should not be too large. It''s best to form an elite team. The main purpose of this time is to save people, not fight, so those who are fast should go when they save people!" After thinking about it, he said. "A small number of elite troops? Two or three? Lord Ye Luo has just said that the power gathered in the whole valley is enough even to attack the urban area. What''s the use of going to a small team? Is this to give up Murray? " Belo Betty, the commander of the eastern army, immediately retorted. "Well! For everyone''s safety and to save Murray, I suggest setting up a nature Department capable person to rescue! Those monsters don''t have the means to deal with the nature department, so this can ensure the safety of rescue workers. In addition, the nature department basically has large-scale moves, which can also better create chaos. At that time, ye Luo will personally take action to save Murray and others. " After thinking for a while, Mrs. crane said. Ye Luo likes her plan. He always likes to take the initiative. Passive defense is not his style. "Well! Let me talk about my plan! First of all, organize people to explore around the urban area to determine whether there is a tendency for monsters to gather, so as to roughly judge whether they have the intention to start in the urban area! In addition, as grandma crane said just now, I will lead a team to rescue Murray and those who can form the Department of nature! But besides rescue, I want to fight back! What were we doing before? Why is Murray trapped? It''s not because we want to find a gathering place for monsters! And find a suitable place for ambush? Let''s think, is everything developing in the way that suits us best now? At that time, we will rescue Murray first, and then use me as the bait to introduce the monsters into the valley. At that time, the strong of all nature systems will act at the same time. We don''t want to kill their strong ones, as long as we kill a large number of their living forces, it will be our victory! And after I go, they will definitely target me, so that Murray and they will be safer! " Ye Luo said his plan with a smile. However, the words fell silent, and the Warring States period, mother-in-law crane and dragon opposed it at the same time. "You are the most important person here. If you risk falling to save Murray, I can make a decision here to give up rescuing Murray!" The Dragon said with a positive face. "Chief!" The strong men of the Federal Republic government looked at the dragon one after another. They didn''t know why the white dragon did this. Ye Luo had promised to rescue Murray. And according to Ye Luo''s strength, although there are many monsters there, he should have a chance to break through, and it''s not small! Chapter 751 "Uncle long, don''t rush to refuse. I must be sure to do so. I also know that my identity is more sensitive now. If I die in a reasonable war, everyone can only quit the world!" Ye Luo waved his hand to show that he understood the seriousness of the matter. "Since you know, don''t talk about such a dangerous proposal. I''ll find a chance to save Murray!" The Dragon looked at the leaves and said. "Don''t worry, I won''t go first. Since we already know the location of the other party''s ambush, why don''t we attack first? When they are in chaos, I am entering to save people. When I save people, I will leave immediately! " Ye Luo said softly. After his words, everyone calmed down and considered the possibility of Ye Luo''s plan. "How are you going to attack?" The Warring States period was silent for a moment and asked. "The number of people to attack this time should not be too large. All the people with the ability of the natural department should be selected. At that time, I will appear in front of them and attract their attention. Then the people with the ability will disperse and attack at all places at the same time with the moves with the largest range and power! Then I took the opportunity to go in and save people! " Ye Luo said directly. Although what ye Luo said is very simple, the risk is not small at all. Firstly, the monsters have no fear and fear, so it is likely that the monsters cannot cause too much chaos because of insufficient number and insufficient attack strength. Then ye Luo who goes in to save people is also likely to be trapped in it. Once Ye Luo is trapped in it, the elite forces responsible for the attack will not be able to evacuate at the first time, and may also be surrounded by monsters. In this case, as long as one party can''t escape, their plan will be considered a failure. "Don''t worry, no matter how much chaos is caused, the elite team of the attack will evacuate as soon as possible after completing the attack. I will see what to do. If it doesn''t work, I will choose to retreat! Now time waits for no one. Select the elite team to fight immediately! " Ye Luo interrupted the high-level consultations and ordered directly. Finally, the Navy sent three people: red dog, yellow ape and Green Pheasant, while the Federal Republic government went by dragon himself. Originally, the commander of the northern army, carlas, wanted to act together, but he lacked a large-scale means of strong attack, so he was rejected by dragon. After the four decided to follow Ye Luo, they left the city directly and made rapid progress towards their destination. At the same time, the Warring States period also arranged people to search around the city in a carpet way, and Kapp was in charge at the gate of the city to support them at any time. "In the four directions of southeast and northwest, you four choose a defense line. Later, I will enter the valley from the front. At that time, the monsters will pay attention to me. If you choose the time to attack, you''d better give the monster in your position the maximum range of attack! You don''t need to kill many monsters, just cause their unrest! After releasing the attack, don''t hesitate, retreat separately, and then return to the urban area according to the planned route. If the rescue on my side is successful, I will evacuate with them. If the rescue fails... "Ye Luo finally said the plan before the operation, but he didn''t say what would happen if the rescue fails. "If nothing can be done, you retreat immediately, and the monsters may choose to pursue us at that time! I''ve asked Karas to hide around. At that time, as long as you retreat, the monster will be led by you, and he can sneak in and save people! " Long added directly. "Good!" Ye Luo nodded and said. He has long been aware of the existence of Karas, but he has not said it. Just now, he was trying to give the dragon a chance to tell the story. They all know that the most taboo of command is to order multiple doors. At that time, the people who execute the orders will be very confused, resulting in that all things can not be completed. "Thank you!" Before starting, the Dragon whispered to Ye Luo. He knew that this action was for Murray, otherwise ye Luo didn''t need to take risks, and he made other arrangements privately just now, and ye Luo didn''t mind, so he felt it was very necessary to thank him. Ye Luo just smiled and waved to him. Five minutes later, ye Luo, regardless of whether they reached the predetermined position or not, began to appear openly outside the valley, and then pretended to look for something and slowly moved towards the valley. As expected, the appearance of Ye Luo made the monsters pay attention to him. Although there was only one person, ye Luo''s appearance had long been discovered by senior monsters, so even if ye Luo was alone, they also paid enough attention to mobilize most monsters. "Hoo ~ ~ ~" Suddenly a breeze blew. The monsters didn''t know what it meant, but ye Luo knew that it was the ability of the dragon, which means he was ready to do it! Sure enough, before the wind stopped, a large area of cold ice suddenly appeared on the back of the valley, freezing the monsters one after another. At the same time, the temperature in the West suddenly rose, and countless magma fists rushed into the sky and fell directly into the monster group, which not only caused chaos to the monster group, but also caused countless deaths and injuries. In the East, there was a combination of wind and rain, lightning and thunder. The strong wind blew the monsters upside down and couldn''t even stand stably. Senior monsters couldn''t take off to command ordinary monsters, so that those ordinary monsters still fled everywhere. The quietest place is the south, but this is the entrance of the valley. The leaves that should have been here have disappeared at some time! The surprised three holy level monsters immediately ordered all monsters to attack the interior of the valley. Anyway, they knew that the other party''s purpose must be to save people. "Eight feet Qiong gouyu!" Suddenly, the sky became very bright. Countless laser beams fell from the sky and caught the monsters who had just gathered to attack unprepared. It was the Yellow ape who had long been waiting. He is the fastest, so he launches the final attack and then retreats, so they are less likely to be surrounded by monsters. "Boom!" Ye Luo, who dived into the valley, found that the Yellow ape had started. At the same time, he came to Murray''s cave where they were hiding. He punched open the blocking rock and rushed into the cave. At this time, there were about seven or eight humans in the cave. Some of them were Navy spies, some were federal and Republican spies, all of whom were saved by Murray. And Murray was seriously injured by the monster because of saving people. At this time, he should be unconscious. "Come with me! Fast! " After ye Luo appeared, he stood at the mouth of the cave and shouted inside. "It''s Lord Ye Luo! We are saved. Come on, let''s leave at once! " After the initial stupidity, the Navy spy found that it was Ye Luo and immediately shouted. So the people inside immediately ran out, but the unconscious Murray was too heavy for them to lift. "Leave this guy to me! You go out first! " Seeing this, ye Luo went directly to lift Murray up and said. When he came outside the cave, ye Luo found that the monster on the other side of the cave had broken through the obstruction of the Yellow ape and attacked here. "It''s too late!" Originally, the Green Pheasant made a retreat ladder for them with cold ice in the north, but because Murray was unconscious, he couldn''t act independently, so ye Luo had to take Murray personally. In this way, he couldn''t buy time for these spies! "All of you, go to Murray!" There was no time to think more, ye Luo shouted. Although Ye Luo didn''t know what he wanted to do, everyone climbed onto Murray''s body. Seeing everyone sitting on it, ye Luo punched the ground and shouted, sit down! Ye Luo''s fist bounced up Murray''s huge body a little, and then he took the opportunity to come under Murray, held Murray in both hands, and directly used yuebu to take everyone away from the air. However, the advanced monsters over there have found the problem here. They have wings and can fly. They are chasing the leaves at a very fast speed. "No! I can only take a chance! " In desperation, the leaf falling in the air identified the direction, and then directly threw the giant Murray out. He turned around and flew towards the three Saint level monsters. "Lord carras, look... Something in the sky is flying towards us!" Karas, hiding in a forest, suddenly heard his subordinates and looked up, which startled him directly. "It''s Murray!" Caras looked intently and immediately recognized his companion''s huge body. "Come on, after I get Murray, everyone leave immediately!" Carras said that his body turned into countless crows. The crows flew towards Murray, and then held his huge body and slowly fell down. "Come on, Lord Ye Luo has held the monster strong for us!" At this time, the spies holding Murray''s clothes and still on him spoke one after another. Caras didn''t dare to delay. He immediately evacuated with everyone. He didn''t go far to see the Dragon waiting for him there. "How''s it going?" Although the Dragon saw Murray and carras, the momentum he wanted to ask fell. The Navy spy told the story again and asked the dragon to pick up Ye Luo. "You go back first. I''ll meet Ye Luo!" At this time, the Yellow ape stood up and said. He is the fastest and the best person to go back to pick up. The Dragon nodded and said, "please!" The Yellow ape nodded, then turned into a yellow light and drove towards the valley. However, before he reached the other side of the valley, he saw several golden dragons roaring in the sky above the valley, and then the leaves suddenly appeared beside him. "Go!" Without time to explain, ye Luo pulled the Yellow ape and ran away. "Why don''t you leave those strong men behind? Should we have a chance of winning just now? " After getting rid of the monster strong man, the Yellow ape asked puzzled. "Their reinforcements have come!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. Chapter 752 Ye Luo didn''t fight back after the Yellow apes gathered to support him, because he had felt that many strong men were coming this way, which should be the reinforcements of the monsters. The biggest purpose of this action is to save people. Now people have been saved, so ye Luo doesn''t intend to create complications, but this time he was given a negative hand by the monsters, which made Ye Luo very unhappy. After returning to the city, ye Luo was worried when he learned that Murray was only seriously injured and his life was not in danger. The senior officials of the Federal Republic government and the Navy negotiated what to do next. "Obviously, this time we sent someone out to explore the other party''s gathering point. They found out, so they set a trap to lead us to the bait! But according to our fight with them, it doesn''t want the style of those monsters! " Mrs. crane took a folder, knocked on the table and said first. "It''s not like their style, but we and they are two species. We don''t have the means to sneak in or send spies at all. We know very little about their intelligence!" The Warring States period nodded and said. "I don''t think so. First of all, it must be our practice that makes them change. Therefore, I think the previous plan still needs to be continued. But this time, I''ll look for it myself and inform you when I find it. We''ll clean them up slowly by this way!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "I agree, but there must be some changes inside them, so the style will change suddenly. When we attack, we can also look for clues to see if there are any clues. In addition, the construction in the urban area can speed up the progress, materials and materials. Let the headquarters try to meet the needs here first, and even the construction there can be put down first! As long as we have a firm foothold here, it will be easier to obtain resources at that time! " The Dragon nodded and said. "Yes, I think so too. If we put war here, our world will be peaceful and safe! Once we lose this city, the war will probably start in our world. At that time, our advantages will be greater, but the casualties and losses will be greater! " The Green Pheasant nodded and said. "OK, then I will issue orders to the Navy headquarters and the Federal Republic government together with long. Everything will be dominated here, and a group of capable people from the natural department will be convened first from there. This can also reduce your burden!" The Warring States period nodded and replied. "In addition, I need to build a map room in the center of the city! Fill in all the maps we get. Let''s see how big the world is! In addition, inform shanks that while guarding the dungeon, if they have the ability, they can expand outside. What I said at the beginning is still valid. The materials they get are theirs! Even if they get what we want, they can exchange what they want with our Navy! " Ye Luo pointed to the hand-painted map and said. "That''s right. After we concentrate, we should be able to improve the maps around the city. Those adventurers should also have a lot of maps in their hands. At that time, let them draw the harvested maps, and we can share information!" The Dragon nodded in approval. "In addition, we will issue a task to them to find the materials for casting the city. As long as we prove that the hardness is similar to that of hailou stone and the quantity is huge, we will give rewards!" Ye Luo took a deep breath and said. "About this... I have something to say!" Ye Luo''s words fell, and the Dragon said, "this time in the valley where Murray is located, he found a mining area!" "Mining area? What mine? " The dragon''s words were finished, and everyone looked at him. "I don''t know what it is. Murray said when he woke up. Before, they planned to escape from the underground, but they unexpectedly found that it was an abandoned mining area. Moreover, the hardness of those unknown minerals was quite large and might exceed that of hailou stone, but there were many monsters sleeping there. He didn''t dare to go there, so he was trapped in the valley." The Dragon said calmly. Ye Luo knew that if he hadn''t saved Murray this time, even if the Dragon knew the news, he wouldn''t share it. You should know that this is also the first mineral they found in the world, which is of great value. No matter which world, minerals are strategic resources. Only when they master more minerals can they get more harvest. "Good! Now that we have news, it''s best. We''ll target that Valley this time, and it also belongs to the surrounding area of the city. It''s not far from us. Our first task is to eliminate the monsters there! " Ye Luo clenched his fist and said. "But aren''t there many advanced monsters there before? Don''t wait until the natural Department reinforcements from the headquarters arrive? " Only garden said with some worry. "No! It''s just three holy level monsters. After the news is confirmed, the teacher will come with us. Let''s leave them three! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Ha ha... No problem!" Kapp has long wanted to go out, but he knows that he and ye Luo belong to very important existence. In case of any mistake because of himself, he is a sinner of the whole world. Therefore, even if he wants to go out very much, he has never said anything. Now ye Luo takes her to act together. Naturally, he is very happy. With the outbreak of Yela and Karp, everyone is relieved. Now there are only three of their top combat forces, among which shanks is still an adventurer and is not controlled by them. "Uncle long, how long do you have to break through? No feeling? " Speaking of strength, ye Luo asked the dragon around him. He is also a super strong man. As long as he is close to the holy level peak, his combat power may be stronger than Karp. After all, he has a wide range of attack moves. "No, although I have cultivated my internal power, the progress is too slow, so there is no progress at all!" The Dragon shook his head and said. "You should delegate your power. Trivial things take up too much of your time. Otherwise, with your talent, you should be stronger than me!" Kapp suddenly said. "It''s not that I don''t want to delegate power, but that young people can''t do it now!" The Dragon said helplessly. "Young people can''t? You don''t know if you don''t try? Saab is nominally the head of the Federal Republic government, but you''ve always been in the back, haven''t you? Look at Ye Luo. He said he would delegate power. Now Guerrero is different and handles it well? There is no war there. Let them deal with it by themselves! " Kapp said earnestly. "I... see. I''ll try as you say!" After the dragon was silent for a while, he said seriously. Chapter 753 After learning that there was a mineral in the previous Valley, the Navy and the Federal Republic began to act. The city is also stepping up construction. According to Ye Luo''s plan, the topographic map room built in the center is also under rapid construction. The Federal Republic government has also sent many people to explore around the city. This time, more people are dispatched, but the scope is smaller. Because all this only covered Ye Luo''s actions. They were around the city. Once they met the monster attack, they immediately returned. The strong men of the Navy and the Federal Republic government met them on the city wall. Ye Luo had long secretly left the city and went to the previous Valley to check. "One, two, three... Five! Good guy, just five upgrades. Guess I''ll come back? " When he came to the periphery of the valley, ye Luo noticed that there were five powerful energies in the valley. After thinking about it, ye Luo plans to sneak in. If they are not sure that there are really mineral veins in the valley, the significance of their raid here will be lost. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in dragons or Murray, but that he is afraid that Murray will be deceived by each other. Now the monsters are different from before, and they can''t be regarded as simple killing machines. Ye Luo is very sure whether he can sneak in or not. He has the magical effect of internal power. He is quite confident in such a small matter as sneaking in. Use your internal force to simulate your breath into the breath of a monster, and then ye Luo began to sneak into the valley. According to Murray''s information, he soon found the mine nearby. After a little feeling, ye Luo determined that this is indeed a mineral vein, and the scope is not small. But when he was ready to evacuate, he suddenly felt a strange energy. This energy was a little strange. It was different from the monsters, but it was in the pile of monsters. With a curious mind, ye Luo began to slowly approach the energy. He wanted to see what it was that didn''t lose the holy level energy. But at this time, he was very careful, because he could feel that this energy seemed... Strange. When he found the location of the energy, he found that it was actually the center of the ore vein. The powerful energy he felt was really just an energy, not a real life. "Ha ~ I''m lucky to find one here! It seems that this guy has cooperated with the monsters. No wonder he thinks that the style of those monsters has changed! " Ye Luo immediately knew that this energy body should be the same as the previous mephistoferris, which should be an ancient god and devil. As for why we cooperate with monsters, we just want to revive with the power of monsters. The strength of this energy is probably at the peak of the holy level. It''s really difficult for ordinary people to deal with it, but ye Luo''s internal force is the enemy of this energy body, so he is not afraid of each other at all. Now ye Luo knows that there is such an energy body here. As long as you kill him, you can get at least 50 diamonds. Moreover, ye Luo guesses that this energy body is stronger than mephistoferris, so you should get more diamonds. As long as there are enough diamonds, he can buy more life potions at that time. Back in the city, ye Luo said what he saw, and the high-level inside the Navy immediately became interested. They know that the material of leaf drop to make life potion is this energy body, so after discovering a new one this time, they are all ready to fight a big battle. "Well, now let''s make a plan. According to the number of strong people Ye Luo sensed before, the other party should have five Saint level strong people. If Kapp and ye Luo still go, I''m afraid they are not sure of winning!" The Warring States period first stood up and said. He was most excited to get the news of the new ancient god this time. Last time, ye Luo''s life potion was given to him, which made him always feel that he owed a lot of cranes, so he had to catch the new ancient god anyway this time. "Yes, but our goal this time is not total annihilation, so I still think ye Luo and the four of us will go out together, fight and go, mainly to destroy the other party''s effective power." After thinking about it, the Green Pheasant said. He meant that it would be easier not to rush for a moment, slowly dissipate the effective power of the other party, and then deal with their strong ones. If there were no new ancient gods and Demons found in the leaves, the sound proposal of the Green Pheasant would certainly be recognized by everyone. But now, even the most secure Warring States period had to refuse the green pheasant''s proposal. "Instead of destroying those useless ordinary monsters, I think it''s more cost-effective to design to kill several Saint level strong ones!" The red dog is more anxious than the Warring States period. Except for mother crane, he is the next one to use life potion. So the sooner he kills those ancient gods and demons, he can get life potion faster. That''s why he put forward such a proposal. However, he has always been a radical, so even if there is such a proposal, everyone is not surprised. "Compared with those ordinary monsters, I do kill the strong ones who have won the holy level, but don''t forget that we are in a weak position at present. Don''t be blindly attracted by the ancient demons. In case of casualties, we will lose more than we gain." Ye Luo naturally knows why everyone is so positive, but if they are confused by interests, they may make major mistakes and cause irreversible losses. Sure enough, as soon as ye Luo''s words were spoken, everyone calmed down. The more this time, the more it tested a person''s ability. After thinking for a while, the Warring States period said, "you can talk about your ideas according to saakashi''s ideas. If there is no complete strategy, I still agree with kuzan''s proposal!" "Yes, although our combat power is slightly stronger than that of ordinary Saint level monsters after we become Saint level, even the emperor level peak is not the opponent of Saint level before we advance to Saint level! The other party has five people this time. I can hold two people at most. I said he can hold three people here, but who will deal with the energy body of ancient gods? According to Ye Luo''s induction, that guy may be better than Morpheus tophris, so it may be the strength of the holy level peak! No one here is his opponent except ye Luo! " Kapp nodded and said. Everyone was silent when they heard Kapp''s words. If ye Luo went to deal with the energy body, the combat power of three Saint level strong men would be empty. This is not good news. They can''t make a plan to annihilate each other until they don''t have more Saint levels. "Shall we try to lure one or two Saint level monsters out?" On one side, the only garden that had not made a sound spoke. "Seduction? It''s not easy to talk. As long as we are found by the other party, the other party must rise up and attack it. They won''t be fair or unfair with us. " The Green Pheasant shook his head and said. "Luring is really a thought, but we must think about how to do it!" The Warring States period shook his head and said. Chapter 754 "Well, don''t worry, now that we have determined the goal, anyway, there are only five holy levels. One day we will win them, it''s just a matter of time!" Ye Luo said with a smile. "Yes, but now that we have a goal... This time, the red dog, the Green Pheasant, the Yellow ape, me and my father will go to the valley to lead away the holy level monsters, and then the leaves fall. How about you destroy the ancient god?" At this time, the Dragon suddenly said. His words brightened everyone''s eyes. It''s really a good way. Those monsters are basically killed when they see people. At that time, the five of them are very easy to lead each other away, and with their strength, they won''t lose soon. At that time, ye Luo also has enough time to kill the ancient gods. "It''s really a way. Let''s sum it up and see if we can invite shanks. It''s safer." Ye Luo nodded and said. Unlike Ye Luo, no matter the top level of the Navy or the top level of the Federal Republic government, they don''t have a good impression of pirates, so they subconsciously ignore pirates when considering problems. It''s not that the pirate''s strength is not enough, but the pirate has little spirit of cooperation. Their individual combat ability is really good, but when it comes to Legion warfare, the pirate is really not worth mentioning. Among the original works, the white bearded Pirate Group, which is very united, is still defeated in front of the Navy. The captain white bearded died and the second team captain ace died. Marco can only choose a tearful truce after the arrival of red haired shanks. In addition to white beard''s helpless death because he was too old, little Oz''s reckless advance, Marco''s inaction, and Jos''s inexplicable defeat and broken arm were all caused by the lack of a good strategy and tactics. On the other hand, on the naval side, the war did not cause much damage except for the sacrifice of some soldiers. This was when Kapp did not take action. Although there was an accident like Blackbeard, he did more harm to the Navy, broke through the naval propulsion city and released a large number of prisoners. Otherwise, the top war is a complete victory for the Navy. But ye Luo is different. He sees the advantages of pirates, that is, small fighting and individual penetration. These are the advantages of pirates. As long as they are made good use of, they are also a force that can not be underestimated. Especially now shanks has become a saint level. Even against Karp, he is not powerless to fight back. If he is not short of an arm, his combat power will be even stronger. Now there are quasi Saint level strongmen like eagle eye joining in, and the strength of the adventure regiment is higher, which is especially suitable for the task of dispersing the enemy. But now, no matter shanks, ACE or Luffy, they are not in the station, but don''t know where to take risks. This is also the biggest characteristic of adventurers, that is, they advocate freedom and like unknown adventures. So after the meeting, ye Luo sent people to the station of the scattered adventurers again, and asked their leader to come to the naval station immediately after he came back. The Navy and the Federal Republic government are actively preparing. As long as shanks returns, they can start at any time. Three days later, the Navy and the Federal Republic were ready, but there was still no news from the adventurers. "We can''t wait, or in case something happens over there, it will be very unfavorable to us!" The top leaders gathered together again, the Warring States directly said. "Yes, there should be no problem with the four of us and Mr. Karp this time!" The Green Pheasant nodded and said. "Well, master Warring States, I''ll leave the defense of the city to you! I don''t worry about the area where the city wall has been built, but the ice wall made by kuzan still needs to send someone to patrol at any time. If there is any accident, send a signal bomb immediately, and we will return immediately after we see it! " Ye Luo nodded and said. "Don''t worry, as long as you make a noise there, they have little chance to attack the city, but I will still arrange the defense here!" The Warring States period nodded and said. "Mr. Warring States, I have given you the command of the Federal Republic government here. Please don''t worry when you need to use it. The orders I give them are completely at your disposal!" The Dragon nodded toward the Warring States period and said. "When you come back this time, it''s time for us to merge here into one force, which can make our strength more cohesive. What do you think?" The Warring States period nodded and said to the dragon. "Personally, I have no opinion, but... In short, we can negotiate this matter after I come back!" The Dragon said with a bitter smile. When he was young, long was also a member of the Navy, so he had no aversion to the current Navy, but the predecessor of the Federal Republic government was the revolutionary army, which was the biggest enemy of the Navy. Their gratitude and resentment would not burn more than the Navy and pirates, so long was not sure whether this merger could proceed smoothly. "Finally, say the plan again. This time, the six of us will go out together. First, the teacher will appear and attract the monster''s attention. After their Saint level strongmen appear, kuzan, Sakaki, porusalino and dragon will intercept each other''s four Saint level strongmen and lead them away! The teacher is the last holy level to suppress each other in situ. I will sneak into the mining area to find and solve the resurrected ancient gods! After success, I will send a signal flare, and then everyone will retreat as soon as possible! During the whole mission, no matter what happens, I hope you can take your own safety as the first priority, and return to the city immediately in case of danger. The predecessors of the Warring States period will meet you here in the city! Don''t worry about causing monsters to attack the city. We have made all preparations. Even if the other party chooses to attack the city at this time, we can completely defend it. Do you understand? " Ye Luo made a final summary. "Oh ~ ~ ~" everyone raised their arms to show understanding. "Report ~ ~ ~ sir, the reinforcements sent by the headquarters have arrived! There are ten generals and twenty major generals headed by lieutenant general smog, and 500 school captains at other levels! " Just then, a marine ran in and reported loudly. "Good! It was the timely rain that made our plan more secure! " The Warring States period clapped his hands and said with a laugh. "Let''s go and meet our fellow reinforcements!" Ye Luo also said with a smile. It is a good omen to welcome reinforcements before this expedition. Soon, they saw smog and Tina coming face to face. Behind them were many familiar naval generals, all of whom were old naval men who had experienced the era of the great pirate. "Why did you come here early? Didn''t Guerrero say you''d come back in a year? " Ye Luo saw smog and asked with a smile. "It''s just a ceremony. It doesn''t matter whether we participate or not. At that time, it''s OK not to go to the scene on the grounds of our mission. Anyway, we must have our share of honor!" Smog said coolly with a cigar in his mouth and ten hands on his back. Chapter 755 With reinforcements, ye Luo and others were more relieved. This time, all the Marines who came to the park were experienced in many battles, so they helped defend the city. In case of any accident, they would be more relieved to lead the monster back. When everything was ready, ye Luo set out with Kapp, red dog, Green Pheasant, yellow ape and dragon towards the last valley. When they arrived at the periphery of the valley, several people began to act separately. Kapp moved towards the valley alone and soon found an ordinary monster guarding the valley. Anyway, he didn''t want to hide, so he directly opened his momentum and wiped out the monster at the door. Sure enough, the movement here attracted the attention of the monsters in the valley, so several senior monsters led a large group of monsters and began to rush towards Karp at the mouth of the valley. Karp also refused to come. His best skill is close combat. A pair of iron fists are like a tiger into a sheep, killing ordinary monsters. Soon, several strong waves rose in the valley. Kapp knew that the LORD was coming, so he began to retreat slowly. Unexpectedly, those monsters immediately became more crazy when they saw Karp retreat. They rushed to Karp like death, making the leaves hidden in the dark pinch sweat unconsciously. If Karp consumes too much energy here, it is not conducive to the next action. However, fortunately, all their calculations are quite careful. Kapp needs to face only a saint level. With Kapp''s strength, there is no problem to defeat his opponent and hold him down. The main problem now is how to separate holy level monsters from ordinary monsters, but it all depends on the green pheasants. After a while, five Saint level monsters appeared in front of Karp. Karp didn''t love war and ran away. Naturally, the monsters would not let Karp go. Not only Saint level monsters chased up, but also ordinary monsters chased up one after another. "Ice age!" At this time, the Green Pheasant hiding on one side suddenly shot, and a huge ice wall appeared, separating the saint level monster from the ordinary monster. However, two to five, the monsters didn''t panic at all. They directly assigned one person to find the Green Pheasant, and the other four people directly found Karp. But ye Luo''s purpose was more than that. Red dog and yellow ape jumped out from the other two directions and beat the remaining four monsters, completely dividing the formation of the monsters. At the same time, the dragon also shot, but the object he shot was not the saint level strong over there, but the group of ordinary monsters separated. The large-scale group attack skill killed a large number of ordinary monsters at once, which made the remaining two Saint level monsters hesitate. Because they have known before that the main purpose of these humans is to kill their effective power, it is the best choice to assign someone to stop humans at this time. But Karp''s strength is too strong. If they are alone, they are not sure to deal with it. Karp is different from the previous green pheasants. He is a real saint level strong man. They can sense it, so do you want to send one person to help. Just when they hesitated, Karp, who had planned to escape, turned back and attacked them. Now they didn''t have to hesitate. They fought with Karp together. However, they began to find that the strength of the other party did not seem much better than them. Even before, the strength of this human Saint level strong man decreased a lot because he was afraid of the entanglement of his monsters. However, even so, if they want to kill each other, they can''t do it in a short time. On the contrary, the dragon is rapidly killing a large number of monsters, so they directly separated one person, broke through Karp''s obstruction and killed the dragon. Sure enough, seeing the saint level monster killed, the Dragon immediately turned and ran away, which made the monsters more convinced that the other party wanted to drag them and kill the monster afraid of him. "Yes!" Seeing that the holy level monsters were led away separately, ye Luo, who hid in the dark, smiled and began to sneak into the mining area. Seeing the success, Karp pretended to run away and led the last Saint level strong away! They had made a plan before, not to fight with Saint level monsters, try to retreat while fighting, lead them as far as possible, and give ye Luo enough time to kill the ancient gods in the depths of the mining area. After all the people here acted according to the plan, ye Luo finally dived into the mining area, and then moved forward according to the previous discovery of ancient life. After a while, he felt the familiar smell again. "Come out, don''t hide, I''ve already found you!" When he came to the central area, ye Luo said to the empty mining area. But after his words, the other party didn''t show up on his forehead. Ye Luo smiled and stretched out his hand. A Qi force composed of internal force flew towards the breath he felt. "Poop!" With a light sound, a faint shadow of energy flower appeared. "Bold, who are you? How dare you disturb me! " A man with a golden crown roared at Ye Luo. "Separation again? It seems that your courage is even smaller than I thought! " Ye Luo frowned and said. "Who the hell are you? I know this is my part? " The golden crown man was stunned. He looked at Ye Luo and asked. "It doesn''t matter who I hi am, what matters is... Who are you? Can command those monsters! From your breath, you should not be a talent in the evil camp, right! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "You know the devil? Do you know who I am? " As soon as the golden crown man heard Ye Luo''s words, he immediately came to the spirit and asked with a little pride. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "I don''t know you. I met the evil mephistophilus before. His energy breath is different from yours!" "Mephistophilus, one of the seven sons of evil spirits? How can a third-class evil god compare with this one? This one is the ancient god of war Altus! Human beings, since you have seen this Buddha, then I will give you a chance. As long as you can wish this Buddha a resurrection, there will be countless benefits after that! " "God of war? Are you the despicable God of war in the mouth of mephistophilus? The despicable fellow who defeated him by sneak attack? " Ye Luo was stunned and asked in surprise. Ye Luo, who was in a hurry, should have destroyed the other party at the first time, but the other party seemed a little silly, so ye Luo decided to talk more with the other party and get the other party''s information. "What? Murphystoferris, a third-class evil devil, dares to say such words? He can''t even stop a move in front of me! Mankind, as long as you wish me resurrection, I have many benefits for you! " The God of war seems to believe that ye Luo can help him revive, so he keeps saying such words. "Tell me, how can I help you revive?" Ye Luo nodded and asked directly. Chapter 756 "Then how can I revive you?" Ye Luo asked calmly. "The way to revive me is very simple... Just... A lot of strange metals!" Altus said with a twinkling look. "Strange metal? What is that? " Ye Luo asked curiously. "Strange metal is the essence of some metal veins. If you find a vein later, come here and tell me quietly. OK, now, please leave quickly. Otherwise, when my subordinates come back, they are afraid it will be against you! " Altus said blandly. "Oh? Your subordinates? Why against me? Aren''t we all working for you? " Ye Luo asked with a smile. "Human! Don''t challenge my patience. I can let you go now, otherwise... "Altus''s eyes twinkled. He finally couldn''t pretend. He just talked to Ye Luo. In fact, he has been delaying time and waiting for the monsters to return. He didn''t believe Ye Luo at all. "Hehe... As an ancient god, aren''t you supposed to be on the side of justice? We humans are the only party to justice, aren''t we? How do those monsters look closer to demons? Why do you believe them and not me? " Ye Luo asked with a smile. "Because they have the smell of our human blood, and you... I can''t feel anything except the crisis, so humans... You can''t hide in front of me!" Altus said slowly. "I see... Although it took a lot of time, it was a good harvest to get some information! The rest... After I take you back, I''ll interrogate you slowly! " Ye Luo smiled and pointed directly at Altus. "Poop!" "What is this? Why can you attack my energy body? " The Yellow sword Qi emitted from ye Luo''s fingers directly penetrated Altus''s energy body and surprised Altus. His biggest is that this body is an energy body. Ordinary attacks can''t attack him at all! "You mean this attack? Those monsters don''t mean we''re not hard! " Ye Luo said, gathering an internal force on his fingers again, ready to attack at any time. "Human, say it! I can do whatever you want as long as I have it! " Altus, the God of war, finally understood the current situation and bowed his head. "What do I want? It''s simple... I want your life! " When ye Luo finished, his five fingers became claws and directly grabbed at Altus. Altus had been on guard for a long time and wanted to avoid the attack of Ye Luo. Unfortunately, ye Luo''s fingers were like suction and sucked Altus''s energy body directly. "No..." Altus screamed, and this part, which he had managed to accumulate a lot of energy, was wiped out by Ye Luo''s palm. "Congratulations to the host for killing the holy level perfect energy body and obtaining 100 points!" At the moment when Altus''s separation disappeared, ye Luo finally heard the long lost system prompt sound. After nodding with satisfaction, ye Luo soon found the item of the God of war Altus to activate his body. It was a long sword that looked very worn. Ye Luo took the long sword in his hand, looked at the surrounding veins and left quickly. Now is not the time to take away these veins. The most important thing now is to join Kapp and others immediately. It''s best to try to kill another Saint level monster. After coming out of the mining area, ye Luo immediately sent out a signal bomb for retreat. No matter what opportunity he couldn''t find, it was the most important to give priority to the retreat of green pheasants and others. If someone fell here, it would be too much loss for them. After sending the signal, ye Luo felt that five powerful energies were rushing here, not far from the valley. He knew immediately that Altus had sent a signal to the monsters to come back. But he didn''t expect that ye Luo''s internal force restrained his energy body so much that he didn''t support the reinforcements at all. Sensing the enemy''s breath, ye Luo didn''t delay and turned away directly. The green pheasant and others who had followed behind the saint level monsters and tried to delay and block them had already given up and left after receiving the leaf falling signal. So ye Luo knew that he had no chance to deal with these Saint level monsters. If he wanted to deal with them again, he had to find another chance. When they returned to the city, Karp and others had been waiting for the leaves to fall on the side of the city wall, but the original intact city wall looked a little broken at this time, and the Green Pheasant was repairing the damaged place. "Sure enough, did those guys attack the city while we were attacking? How many strong men have they sent? " Ye Luo frowned and asked. "Three Saint level monsters and nearly ten generals came this time. If shanks hadn''t just come back, the wall here would be broken!" The arms of the Warring States period were bandaged and said bitterly. "It doesn''t matter! Our harvest this time is not small! What should be harvested has also been harvested! " Ye Luo said with a smile. Although only 100 diamonds have been harvested, which is not enough to buy a bottle of life potion, with the remaining 50 points last time, now he has 150 diamonds and 350 diamonds, which is basically enough. "Oh? Got it? " When the Warring States period heard Ye Luo''s words, his eyes lit up and said with a smile. "Yes, and the quality is good. We had to kill ten ancient gods and demons to raise materials. I didn''t expect that this guy could top two alone!" Ye Luo took out the old long sword and said with a smile. "What God is it this time? Or evil? " On one side, the Navy and the strong men of the Federal Republic government surrounded one after another and asked. They know all these things, but it is strictly forbidden to spread them, especially not back to their own world, otherwise great trouble may happen. "Altus, the God of war!" Ye Luo smiled and said, "maybe murphystoferris will look forward to seeing him very much! And we can take advantage of their mutual hatred to get more information! " Everyone was surprised when they heard this. Unexpectedly, even the God of war was caught by them. Although they don''t know how powerful the God of war is, those who dare to call the name of the God of war must be strong! "What is his strength? Have you broken through the divine level? No wonder you said the quality was good this time! " The Warring States period was slightly stunned and asked immediately. "This is his energy separation. He already has the strength of the holy level peak. The noumenon is likely to break through the divine level, so the world is much stronger than we think!" Ye Luo nodded and said. Chapter 757 After ye Luo captured the God of war Altus, the monsters in the valley organized a return attack, but with reinforcements, ye Luo and others defended easily. "Since everyone has no objection, I declare the establishment of a new expedition government composed of the Navy and the Federal Republic government! I will be the Chief Marshal. KAP, the Warring States period and long are the top generals. In the future, those who are promoted to the saint level can apply for promotion to the top general after their meritorious deeds are enough! Generals are generals. They also need strength in addition to military skills! The system of meritorious service is implemented internally and the treasure Pavilion is established. As long as there are enough meritorious service, you can exchange the treasure Pavilion for what you want, including life potion! " After ye Luo looked around, he announced in a deep voice. After the battle, the high level of the Navy and the high level of the Federal Republic government held a combined meeting and announced the establishment of a new expeditionary government. All generals above the middle general level must apply and agree before they can return to the world. After the integration, the efficiency of the expeditionary government has become higher. Although the strength has not changed, everyone''s mentality seems to have changed all at once. Although they were all their own people before, they are not an organization. Now they all belong to the expeditionary government, and they really become a family. After the re integration, Karp was responsible for the foreign war, the Warring States period was responsible for the urban defense, the dragon was responsible for the internal management of the whole expedition government, and mother crane assisted him. Ye Luo tried his best to break through the divine level. Now, if there is no strong man at the divine level, everyone is still worried. After ye Luo closed for three days, he didn''t find the clue of breakthrough at all. His internal force is no longer gaseous, but has become viscous liquid. The total amount of internal force is quite amazing. However, if you want to break through the divine level, you must open the broken pulse. But his internal power could not reach the broken pulse, which seemed to be a place in his body that didn''t belong to him. "Shout ~ how to break through the broken pulse?" Ye Luo is a little distressed. To say the total amount of internal power, he should be enough, but there is no channel through the broken pulse, so the internal power can''t pass through and can''t be broken at all. After another day''s hard work, ye Luo had to leave the pass because he had no direction at all. "How?" After ye Luo came out, he happened to meet the Warring States period who came back from patrol. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "no, there''s no direction at all. It''s only the last step, but I can''t find a way!" "Don''t worry, take your time! Breakthrough is not a matter of one or two days! " The Warring States period smiled and said. Ye Luo nodded and said, "although I''m busy recently, there should be enough staff, so I want to go out and see if I can find a breakthrough opportunity!" After thinking about it, the Warring States period said, "you have no problem going out, but you must ensure your safety. Now you still need to sit in the expedition government! You should know the stakes! " "Don''t worry, although there are many strong people in the world, I want to go. No one should be able to keep me!" Ye Luo smiled, nodded and said. After discussing with the Warring States period, ye Luo left the city alone without telling anyone else and moved all the way to the south. Because they found the valley in the north before, this time he tried to go south as if he were exploring the world. Along the way, he also met many monsters. Sometimes he would kill some. Sometimes she would choose to bypass. She walked and stopped all the way without counting the days. I don''t know how long he walked, but he actually saw the sea. After staying in the world of the pirate king for so many years, he has been very kind to the sea. When he came to this world, he suddenly saw the sea, which suddenly made Ye Luo feel much better. "I don''t know how broad the sea is!" Blowing the sea breeze, breathing the air with the smell of sea water, ye Luo took off his shoes and socks and slowly walked into the sea. After feeling the sea, ye Luo began to follow the coastline. I don''t know if those monsters don''t like the sea. He followed the coastline for several days, but he didn''t meet any monsters. In the world of the pirate king, those monsters did not show fear of the sea. Even they could move freely in the sea and adapt to the sea better than they. But I don''t know why, I haven''t met monsters on the coastline. Ye Luo, who didn''t think about the solution, put a bottle of sea water in a bottle and planned to take it back for the scientific forces to study. Now the Navy and the Federal Republic are merged, and all the scientific forces are handed over to Lindbergh, which greatly increases the strength of the scientific forces. Even the unknown metal ore Ye Luo brought back from the valley last time was given to them to study. Before ye Luo left, they seemed to have studied something. There must be a surprise this time. He walked and stopped all the way and found a lot of things. He took some samples and marked them on his map. When he got back, he could give them to the scientific forces for research. "Huh?" Walking, ye Luo suddenly felt a not weak life energy approaching him quickly from the sea. "Poof!" "Quack ~ ~" Suddenly, a huge creature jumped up from the sea, then opened its big mouth, and a tongue like thing shot at the leaf. Ye Luo easily hid and looked at the huge creatures coming out of the sea with some curiosity. It looks very much like a frog on the whole, but in addition to being roughly similar, it also has a pair of very large horns on its head, some things that look like spikes on its back, a long tail behind it, and some spikes on its tail. "Is this... Mutant frog?" Seeing that the other party could spit out his tongue like a frog to attack himself, ye Luo looked at the other party with a little curiosity, and didn''t shoot directly. "Goo... Quack..." seeing that his tongue attack was ineffective, the giant mutant frog gave a strange cry, and then ejected a burst of smelly smoke at the leaves. "Can you spray poison? It''s a little interesting! " Ye Luo held his breath directly and jumped back a little. "Quack!" Seeing ye Luo receding, the giant mutant frog took off, jumped towards Ye Luo, and threw his tail directly behind him. Ye Luo stretched out a hand to block the tail of the giant mutant frog and wanted to try each other''s strength. "Bang!" The tail of the giant mutant frog contacted Ye Luo''s arm and did not shake Ye Luo at all. "Not bad! But such strength is not enough for you to eat me! " Ye Luo smiled and disappeared from his place. When he appeared again, he had reached the top of the giant mutant frog. "Bang!" "Boom ~ ~" Ye Luo punched down, and the giant mutant frog was directly knocked into the ground by him. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. "I know why there are no monsters here!" Ye Luo smiled bitterly and felt that more and more life breath was approaching him. From the perspective of life energy, it should be this kind of mutant frog. Chapter 758 Looking at the sea not far away, countless giant mutant frogs approached this way. Ye Luo immediately chose to leave. As for the mutant frog body he had killed before, it didn''t take it away. Because there are obviously a lot of such creatures here. If necessary, you can come again next time. After leaving the coastline, ye Luoyou continued to move in one direction. He came out for a stroll, so he had no destination. Wherever he went, he was everywhere. A month later, when ye Luo came back, he startled everyone. He was covered with scars, and he didn''t know how cruel the battle had been. "How? Did you break through? " When ye Luo came back, the first thing he saw was Karp. "No, still no, I thought I could stimulate my potential in the battle of life and death, but I didn''t think I could!" Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Do you have a way forward?" Kapp thought for a moment and asked. The way forward is very important. If there is no way forward, people will be confused and stop moving forward. "I know how to break through, but I can''t do it!" Ye Luo said the broken pulse again with a wry smile. "I see. How do you know that you can get through the broken pulse?" Kapp asked curiously. "Someone in my family once broke his pulse! After the broken pulse is opened, the strength that human beings can play can not be compared with that before the broken pulse is opened! Even life expectancy will increase a lot! " Leaves fall directly back. "Is there no way to get through in your family?" Kapp asked again. "Maybe, maybe not. Now I can''t go back. When I came out, my strength was still weak. I didn''t think I would come to this step!" Ye Luo said with a wry smile. "In other words, you have lost your direction now. The roads you took before are those of your predecessor, so you can move forward all the way, but now you need to rely on yourself, you will lose your direction! Don''t worry, you are still so young. After more experience and more understanding, you may have different discoveries! " Kapp patted Ye Luo on the shoulder and said with a smile. "Thank you, teacher. I''m not here recently. Is anything happening here?" Ye Luo asked after thanking him. "No, except for the occasional monster attack at the beginning, everything was calm. Especially after you left for a week, the number of monsters coming to the company decreased. They didn''t come some time ago, which made the Warring States period curious for a long time! It seems that you did something! " Kapp said with a smile. "Well, in order to experience the great terror between life and death, I deliberately provoked those monsters. As a result, Zhao Yu attacked them! Kill several holy level monsters! " Ye Luo said with a smile. Moreover, he found that there were diamond rewards for killing Saint level monsters, but the number was small. A saint level monster only had 50 diamonds. Now he has 300 diamonds, only 200 away from 500 diamonds. "I knew what you did. It''s very good. Now that you''re back, take more rest. The progress here is also good, and the general defense system is almost the same! Recently, we plan to take the former valley. The scientific research team has studied the ore veins in the former valley. The hardness of the metal extracted from it has reached the standard of hailou stone. Use it to replace the construction of the city wall! Now that you are back, our success rate will be greater! " Kapp said with a smile. "Occupy the valley? But we can''t guarantee the safety of transportation along the way! Even if the valley is laid, it is impossible to transport the minerals there for a long time! " Ye Luo frowned and said. "Have you forgotten Bruno''s door fruit? It''s not far from the valley. Let Bruno use his ability to open a door to space, so we can quickly transport the excavated minerals back! And he doesn''t need to open it all the time. He won''t open it until we dig enough minerals, which can also ensure that she won''t be too tired! " Kapp said with a smile. "So... Will the efficiency be too slow?" Ye Luo asked in surprise. Bruno naturally knows his ability, but his door fruit can last a good time only when he opens the things he touches. For example, when he uses space to open the door of space, he can''t last long, even if it''s only a short distance! "Don''t worry, in addition to his space, we will also arrange a senior general to escort along the way. Then you will go to the valley and give it to the Warring States period. Dragon and I will take turns to escort Green Pheasant, red dog, yellow ape and Ivankov! This can also improve efficiency! " Kapp said with a smile: "after the construction of the city wall, our demand for minerals will not be so urgent. At that time, we can mine and transport slowly!" "That''s OK. After all, if the city wall is not completed, the security level of the urban area is always lacking!" Ye Luo nodded and said. "Now there are only three holy level monsters in the valley. According to our exploration, we still have a high chance of winning. We also invited the red hair adventure group to act with us. If they need to, they can also allocate some mineral quotas. However, they need to mine and transport by themselves, We can help transport it together! " Kapp gave an overview of the situation and said. "In that case, let me know when you act, and I''ll go with you! Now I''ll go back and have a rest! " Ye Luo yawned and said. He hasn''t slept well outside for a month, so now when he comes back, he suddenly has a strong desire to rest. "Go! Do you want to send someone to pick up smudge and Xiaoxin? " Kapp laughed. "Not now, Xiao Xin''s words... Let her live better there!" Ye Luo''s heart moved. He hadn''t seen Ye Xin for a long time. He also missed it. However, considering the situation here, ye Luo shook his head and rejected Kapp''s proposal. "Well, you go to rest. With your participation, our tactics will be adjusted. I''ll discuss these with them in the Warring States period!" Kapp nodded and said. With Kapp''s words, ye Luo went back to rest and no one bothered him. Although the Warring States period and others wanted to know ye Luo''s travel during this period, they also knew that ye Luo should have more rest at this time. Three days later, Karp informed Ye Luo of the meeting. At the meeting, ye Luo briefly described his experience some time ago, and gave the map he drew to the Warring States period to expand his map room in the urban area. "Unexpectedly, there is a sea in this world! It seems that the direction of our adventure needs to be changed! " Hearing that ye Luo had seen the sea, shanks said with a little excitement. "I don''t know if the general assembly of this world will have a restraining effect on those with devil fruit ability. If so, we should be careful!" The Warring States period is a little worried. Chapter 759 "Our plan is very simple this time. The teacher will lure the other party out first. Before the other party''s strong ones come out, it must be those ordinary monsters who come out first! At that time, kuzan will block them with his ability, let the rear sakaski, porusalino and dragon destroy them all, and kill their living forces as much as possible! After the move is completed, evacuate immediately, but remember the timing and speed of evacuation. They can''t be entangled by them or run away directly. They need to lead out their strong ones and disperse them! At that time, shanks and I will attack one person together, destroy it as soon as possible, and then turn around to help you, but one thing, I''ll take the last shot of the monster! I need something from them! " Ye fell at the gate of the valley and made the final pre war analysis. "I see!" Several people replied one after another. Although they only sent Ye Luo, Karp, shanks, sakaski, porusalino and long this time, they were all experts. Even ye Luo, the two Saint level strongmen of Karp and shanks, brought them. Soon, Karp swaggered to the gate of the valley again and killed him directly. The ordinary monster at the gate couldn''t resist Karp''s attack and was almost hit by Karp all the way to the valley. But the reinforcements coming out of the Valley this time, both in quantity and speed, are much worse than last time. "It seems that they really have a plan to give up here!" The leaves fell and said directly. The last time they came, there were quite a lot of monsters here, and there were five upgraded strongmen. Now according to the news they got, two Saint level strongmen have left, so here should be abandoned by monsters. If it weren''t for the existence of mineral veins here, it is estimated that the remaining three Saint level strongmen would also be transferred! So Karp went all the way and broke through the valley directly, so they didn''t think of it. Now Karp is in a dilemma. Move on, and the green pheasant''s ability can''t be brought into full play. If we don''t move forward, don''t all fools know there are problems here? So Karp had to reduce the speed of killing the enemy and make himself move forward slowly. Sometimes he even retreated to avoid the siege of monsters. Until he came out of the general level monster, Karp was a little relieved. "It''s time, kuzan, go and freeze!" Watching more and more monsters appear on the stage, ye Luo resolutely let kuzan use his ability and continue to wait. I''m afraid even Saint level monsters will come out! The Green Pheasant nodded and directly used the ice age to seal the entrance of the valley. Then the three of saakashi took the initiative to attack. Suddenly, there was ice and fire, the wind helped the fire, lightning and thunder. I didn''t know that it was the end of the world. When the monsters here were almost destroyed, there were still no saint level strong people in the valley, which made Ye Luo and shanks feel strange. Several people who raided outside are also a little embarrassed. Go on... It''s different from the plan, but if you run away like this... The enemy is almost killed. Is there any need to escape? After thinking about it, ye Luo said to shanks, "you continue to hide. Those monsters shouldn''t give up so easily. They''re afraid they have other plans!" After that, ye Luo came out of his hiding place, took Kapp and wiped out the ordinary monsters, and continued to move towards the valley. Sure enough, when they continued to the valley, five Saint level monsters came out around. They hid in the valley and didn''t leave. "Teacher, I two, you one, sakaski, you and kuzan one, porusalino, you and dragon one! Don''t let them run away! " Ye Luo saw five holy level monsters raid and said with a smile instead of panic. "Yes!" Several people immediately separated, found their opponents and began to fight. However, the other party was not completely unprepared. Ye Luo had dragged them here, but the other party actually let only one person drag Ye Luo and the other to help his companion Fu Long, that is to say, polusalino and long dealt with a saint level strong man. "Shanks, go and hold one, and let poulsalino and the Dragon deal with one!" Ye Luo shouted. In fact, before ye Luo made a sound, shanks had suddenly rushed out and killed the dragon''s opponent. In such a number, ye Luo had a complete advantage. In addition, the saint level strong man who fought with Ye Luo seriously injured Ye Luo in only one round, which immediately made the other monsters have the impulse to escape. However, Karp and others will not let them escape easily. Even Sakaki and others try their best to entangle each other and wait for ye Luo to kill each other. "Roar ~ ~" the monster fighting with Ye Luo suddenly roared, the whole body began to expand, and the strength and speed immediately increased. However, ye Luo seemed to be quite familiar with the monster. Instead of retreating, he forced himself forward and gave directions to each other''s head. "Bang!" The newly transformed monster fell from the air and directly turned into a corpse. "Kill the saint level strong and get 50 diamonds!" After ye Luo heard the prompt of the system, he didn''t pay attention to the body on the ground, but directly killed the monster fighting between Sakaki and kuzan. Both of them are strong in nature. Their attack power is enough, but their defense power is not enough to resist the strong in Saint level. Now, in order to prevent each other from escaping, they can''t be completely elemental, so ye Luo will choose to come to help at the first time. "Go and help porusalino!" After accepting their opponents, ye Luo ordered them. They didn''t talk nonsense and rushed directly towards the Yellow ape. Seeing the tragedy of his companion just now and being stared at by Ye Luo, the saint level monster immediately planned to escape, but he was frozen by the Green Pheasant who had just left falsely. "Die!" Ye Luo put a palm print on each other''s chest and directly pierced a big hole in the chest of the saint level monster. After success, ye Luo didn''t leave, but immediately followed and kicked each other in the head. Saint level monster strongman has tenacious vitality. He can survive even if his heart is broken. Only when his brain is destroyed can he completely kill each other. Ye Luo, who fought with monsters some time ago, naturally knew it very clearly. After destroying two holy level monsters in a row, the war situation became clear. Karp and shanks directly suppressed their opponents. Even without Ye Luo''s help, their victory was only a matter of time. Therefore, ye Luo successfully eliminated all the five Saint level monsters and obtained 250 diamonds. Plus the previous 300 points, it was enough to buy a bottle of life potion. Chapter 760 After exterminating all the monsters in the valley, ye Luo asked Karp to take people back. He, Sakaki and shanks were men who stayed. "Unexpectedly, those monsters deceived me. If shanks hadn''t come to help, we wouldn''t have won so easily!" Sitting in the valley, the three were drinking and chatting. "Even if there are only five monsters without me, it shouldn''t be a problem for you?" Shanks said with a smile. Just now ye Luo was so powerful that they all saw that the saint level monster was in his hands and didn''t even have the qualification to escape. Ye Luo shook his head, pointed to the wound on his body and said, "it''s not so. They''re just careless, and I know a lot about them!" "By the way, what kind of minerals are there? Let your expeditionary army work so hard? " Shanks smiled and asked curiously. "The main reason is that the mineral hardness here is relatively high. It is said that it has surpassed the hailou stone, so it is intended to be used to repair the city wall!" Ye Luo didn''t hide it, but told shanks directly. "Oh? In that case... Do you think it would be better if we just blocked all the intersections in the dungeon and there was only one passage? " Shanks asked after thinking. "This... Does have some advantages, but do you want to block only the forehead intersection or the intersection with the city?" Ye Luo asked after thinking for a moment. "The urban area is becoming more and more safe now. There is no need to block it. Moreover, you will certainly take care of and develop the urban area in the future. We will have more choices when we come up, so it''s best to only block the way out!" Shanks took a deep look at Ye Luo and said with a smile. "But... Are you not afraid that after more and more adventurers, one channel is not enough for them?" Before ye Luo answered, sakaski said. "Who says well about the future? At least it''s blocked now. Our pressure should be reduced a lot! Isn''t it? Who could have thought that we would sit and drink together? " Shanks glanced at saakashi and said with a smile. "Anyway, we have allocated a quota to you. You can block wherever you want! Even if you block the city, it doesn''t matter! Humans are different from those monsters! " Ye Luo said with a smile. Ye Luo''s words stunned shanks and saakashi at the same time, and then the three laughed and drank a cup. In fact, they think badly. Ye Luo''s meaning just now is very obvious. It''s just blocking several channels. Whether it''s shanks or Sakaki, they are strong enough to break channels from anywhere, and they don''t have to go through channels. Only those monsters without IQ will be stopped by a wall. As a human being, you have wisdom that can''t be stopped by a wall. Soon, the troops sent by the expeditionary government entered the valley. Shanks and sakaski will be the first candidates to escort the minerals back with the large troops, while Yela will continue to stay in town. Bruno will also give priority to transporting some minerals on the day of starting transportation. Mineral extraction factories have been built in the urban area, but they are directly classified into the most marginal area of the urban area by Ye Luo. According to Ye Luo, the factories are too noisy. It''s best to set them outside the urban area, but now it''s too dangerous outside the urban area, so they are built at the most marginal position temporarily. Later, the dragon and the Warring States negotiated to re divide the urban area into outer city and inner city. The inner city is the living area and the outer city is the factory area. Because in the future, they will only build more and more factories here, and it is impossible to throw them all outside the city. In that way, after being destroyed by monsters, the loss will be great. Now there are mining areas in the valley. As long as there are enough minerals, they plan to build another inner city wall after building the city wall. However, ye Luo refused and did not want the city wall, because the city wall is likely to become a barrier between those in power and ordinary people in the future. He suggested that all factories should be concentrated directly. There is no need for the wall, because the wall is only used for defense, not for isolation. After hearing this, the Warring States period and the Dragon agreed to Ye Luo''s proposal, so now as long as there are enough minerals in the valley, they begin to build the urban area instead of the so-called inner wall. As time went by, the mining in the valley was carried out in an orderly manner. Except for some monsters occasionally coming, no large-scale monsters robbed the Valley back, and even their transportation team did not encounter large-scale monster attacks. Only some wandering monsters, or small batches of monsters, occasionally harass the transportation team. "Huh? Green Pheasant, you''re the only one here this time? " Ye Luo frowned and asked, looking at the Green Pheasant coming along the line, ready to alternate sakaski and Ivankov. "Ah ~ both the Warring States adults and the Dragon think the current situation is good, so they don''t need two strong escorts, just one person!" The Green Pheasant said slightly lazily. Recently, the whole expeditionary government has been developing and building without external expansion, so all the strong people are idle. After there is no battle, they all begin to relax. "Did the adventurer bring back any useful information?" Ye Luo frowned and asked. Although he felt it was inappropriate, it was a joint decision made by the Warring States period and the dragon, so he did not object directly. "There is no forehead. Last time they knew that the world also had the sea, the straw hat group and the white beard group went to sea together. As for the situation, we don''t know, because they haven''t come back!" The Green Pheasant shook his head and said. The strength of those guys is not bad, especially straw hat Luffy. Now their strength is close to the holy level, or when he breaks through the holy level, the Green Pheasant won''t be surprised. "Out to sea? Didn''t you tell them that the sea here is dangerous? " Ye Luo asked in surprise. "Do you think they are afraid of danger? An adventurer is not an adventurer. What''s an adventurer? And their strength is not bad. Don''t worry! " The Green Pheasant shook his head and said. On the other side, after the Green Pheasant came, sakaski and Ivankov were ready to set off and planned to return to the city with the latest batch of minerals. "Sakaski! After going back, I suggest that the meritorious service and the Dragon reconsider the escort. Although there has been no battle recently, we can''t be careless! " Ye Luo called sakaski, who was about to leave, and said. Sakaski nodded to show understanding. In fact, he is more in favor of escorting by one person. He even feels that there is no need to escort. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if he is robbed by monsters. It doesn''t matter if the minerals can''t run. Just grab them back. These high-end combat forces should go out to fight in four places and expand their territory at this time! It''s more important to find this mine than the next one. But no matter Ye Luo, the dragon or the Warring States period, they did not agree with his proposal, because these ordinary soldiers were also their valuable compatriots and could not be killed by those monsters. Chapter 761 "What are you talking about? Where are they now? Where''s sakaski? What about Ivankov? " In the high-level office of the expeditionary government, the Warring States period asked the herald who came in with an unbelievable face. This office is where they usually deal with official business. At this time, long and Kapp are here except ye Luo''s guard in the valley. "Lord sakaski has been seriously injured and unconscious, and Lord Ivankov is missing. According to the information before Lord sakaski''s coma, all the accompanying soldiers have been killed. He dragged the enemy and asked Lord Ivankov to go to the valley to report to marshal yeluo! But now we have lost contact with the valley, so we don''t know the whereabouts of Lord Ivankov for the time being! " The Herald said directly. "How could this happen? With Sakaki''s strength, even if you encounter a saint level monster, you can''t be beaten so miserably!" The Warring States period frowned and said with some confusion. "At present, our first priority is to immediately restore communication with the valley. Well, I''ll take someone!" The Dragon got up and said. "You''d better stay! I have to go myself! Saakashi was seriously injured and unconscious. You won''t end up better than him! " Kapp got up, shook his head and said. "That''s right, Karp. Go there yourself and remind Ye Luo to be careful. Let''s go now! In addition, immediately call the officials above the lieutenant general and come to the meeting immediately! " The Warring States period said calmly. Karp nodded and pushed the door out, followed by the herald to inform the lieutenant general and the above officials to come to the meeting. Soon after everyone arrived, the Warring States period briefly talked about the current situation. "Why is it so sudden? Didn''t those monsters have no movement before? What are the intelligence and patrol agents doing? " The crane asked with a frown. After he drank the life potion, he had returned to his youth. She had always been tough, so she was the first to speak. "At present, the matter is still under investigation. The incident happened suddenly. I estimate that the intelligence personnel and patrol personnel outside are already in danger!" The Dragon shook his head and said. "What''s the matter with saakashi? All the people died in the war? If you find something wrong, you should evacuate immediately! How did this happen? " Because the green Bull has been following Ye Luo, it is not happy with Sakaki''s style of work. Now the transport team has been completely destroyed and Sakaki himself has been seriously injured. It is likely that this is the reason why Sakaki did not retreat at the first time. "This is not the time to say that. Karp has set out for the valley. The situation there is unknown. You are ready to fight at any time. From now on, everyone is not allowed to leave the city!" The Warring States shook his head and said directly. "The defense of the city wall also needs to be strengthened. I suggest that the generals take turns to be on duty, so as to find the problem at the first time!" The Dragon nodded and said. "The three of you, green bull, porusalino and Zhiyuan, will patrol and deploy defense on the city wall in turn. Ah he and I are in charge of the city gate area. Dragon, the city is under your command!" After thinking about it, he said. "Well, I''ll try to find the patrol forces and intelligence forces outside the city first. As long as I find them, there should be more intelligence! This monster''s action doesn''t seem to be temporary, and the action is so rapid that even sakaski of the nature department is seriously injured. It''s obviously unusual. We should be more careful. Maybe they find a way to deal with our capable people. " The Dragon nodded. The others, especially those in the Department of nature, also kept it in mind. In the past, they were the natural department, and ordinary monsters had no way at all. Now if there is a way to attack them, they should be careful, otherwise once they are besieged, even ordinary monsters can kill them. Those monsters fight bravely and bravely. They fight head-on. If they don''t rely on the strong, ordinary soldiers have no chance of winning at all. When the defense mode was started, ye Luo and others in the valley also looked ugly. Because not long ago, Ivankov brought the news that they were attacked. When ye Luo heard that sakaski fought to break through for Ivankov, ye Luo planned to start immediately. At least when he wanted to return sakaski, the Green Pheasant stopped him. "Ye Luo, if you leave at this time, if the monster attacks the valley, it will be lost, so you can''t leave the valley now!" The Green Pheasant stopped the leaves and said. "I know, but I can''t watch sakaski die!" Ye Luo frowned and said. "Why don''t I go!" The Green Pheasant thought about it and said. "It''s useless for you to go. Saakashi was defeated, which proves that they sent out many strong players. It''s not meaningful for you to go alone!" Ye Luo shook his head. "Then there is only one last way. Give up here and let''s return to the city together. You can leave first. Ivankov and I with the soldiers also set out immediately. After you save sakaski, you will return and escort us back together!" After thinking about it, the Green Pheasant said. Ye Luo pondered for a moment and asked, "how much construction is missing on the other side of the city wall?" "There is at least half the distance to complete the construction! The gate hasn''t been counted in yet! " The Green Pheasant answered directly. "In that case... Then we can only give up here. We can call back here in the future, but if Sakaki dies, he can''t come back to life!" Ye Luo immediately made a decision and arranged for the green pheasant and the injured Ivankov to prepare for evacuation immediately. He went to save sakaski first. Immediately after the leaves fell, the green pheasant and Ivankov called everyone, took the mined ore and immediately went out of the valley. As for the heavy equipment and some trivial things, they all gave up. "I didn''t expect Ye Luo to make such a decision. Most people will continue to stick to the valley!" After coming out of the valley, Ivankov sighed. "But only after following such a person can you put down all your worries and do it according to his plan!" Said the Green Pheasant with a smile. "Hahaha... Cough... Yes, it''s really reassuring!" Ivankov coughed immediately because he laughed and affected his injury. "Why don''t you go to the car and rest?" The Green Pheasant frowned and asked. Ivankov didn''t seem to be seriously injured, but he had been treated after using his ability. In fact, he consumes a lot of mental energy, which is why he looks like this. Chapter 762 When ye Luo rushed to the battlefield according to the information provided by Ivankov, the battle here had already ended. He did not find sakaski, nor did he see the bodies of ordinary soldiers. Except that the surrounding environment indicates that there has been a great war here, no bodies have remained in place. Although he was worried about Sakaki, ye Luo didn''t look for him, but turned to meet the green pheasant and others. Now he didn''t have a good way except praying that Sakaki escaped. If he delays too much time here and causes the Green Pheasant to be attacked, the loss will be even greater. Not long after the green pheasants left the valley with their team, they were attacked by a small group of monsters. "No! We were like this before. First, a small group of monsters attacked us. At that time, we didn''t think it was the same as before, so we went on our way after directly eliminating them. In fact, they were using this method to determine our position! " The moment he found the monster, Ivankov''s face became ugly. "There''s no way. If we don''t destroy them and let them follow, we''ll also expose our position!" The Green Pheasant calmly replied, "Ivan, you continue to move forward with the team. I''ll kill them here and catch up!" "No, it''s too dangerous. It''s a big taboo for us to divide troops at this time! Instead of running around, we''d better stay where we are. When ye Luo comes back, we''ll be safe! " Ivankov shook his head and said. "Don''t hesitate at this time. If ye Luo is also found by the monster, he may not be able to support us in time! I''ll hold you here. It''s the best policy for you to take the team back to the city as soon as possible! " The Green Pheasant shook his head and said. Ivankov knew that the Green Pheasant was right, but sakaski was sorry to attract the enemy and let him escape. Now the Green Pheasant is the same. He feels he can''t escape any more. "It''s so decided. Your responsibility is greater than mine. These soldiers, you have to take them back!" Without waiting for Ivankov to speak, the Green Pheasant patted him on the shoulder, then left directly with a team of soldiers and greeted the small monster. "Hoo ~ ~ ~ the whole army starts and reaches the urban area as fast as possible!" Ivankov held back his tears, turned his head and shouted. When ye Luo returned, he met Ivankov halfway. Seeing ye Luo, he immediately told ye Luo what had just happened. Without saying a word, ye Luo immediately rushed to the place where the Green Pheasant was located. Before he arrived, he felt the strong energy fluctuation in the distance. Ye Luo knew that the Green Pheasant had met a strong enemy. Otherwise, with only a small group of monsters, the Green Pheasant didn''t need to explode such powerful energy. "Kuzan ~ ~ ~" Afraid that he could not catch up, ye Luo screamed and informed the Green Pheasant that he was on his way. In front of the valley, the Green Pheasant had blood on his mouth. He was just ready to fight to the death. When he heard the sound of leaves falling, his hanging heart slowly eased down. Opposite him are three holy level monsters. Originally, as a natural ability, he would not be like this, but I don''t know why, these monsters suddenly mastered the ability to attack his entity, so he was so embarrassed. "Violent pheasant mouth!" The Green Pheasant again attacks a saint level monster who rushes towards him. "Bang!" The other two Saint level monsters attacked him one after another, but with the color of seeing and hearing, he avoided the other party''s attack. Now he just wanted to delay time and didn''t want to fight with the other party. The injury on his body was that the other party took him by surprise. He didn''t expect that the other party could attack the elemental himself. If he made a mistake, he was caught by the other party and seriously injured. "Good courage!" Seeing three Saint level strongmen chasing green pheasants, ye Luo roared, grabbed a saint level monster with one hand and five fingers on the other hand, and several swords were close to the other two Saint level strongmen. "Bang Bang..." Ye Luo was surprised when his attack was blocked by the other party. Although he made a hasty move just now, it still made him feel strange that he was dismissed by the other party. "These guys are different! They have the ability to attack elemental entities! " With Ye Luo''s obstruction, the Green Pheasant quickly came to Ye Luo and said. "It''s really not simple. It''s better than the previous Saint level monsters, but that''s all! Be careful yourself, I''ll deal with them! " Ye Luo''s eyes coagulated, and then disappeared from the original place. "Bang!" The reappearance of Ye Luo directly came to a saint level monster, punched the other party in the stomach and flew the other party. But at the same time, two other Saint level monsters also attacked Ye Luo. It seemed that they didn''t see their companions flying by Ye Luo. "Cut ~ actually know how to cooperate?" Ye Luo blocked their attack with both hands, turned and kicked the monster on the left. "Bang Bang..." Ye Luo and the other side fought fast and one against three, but the two sides were even. The green pheasant''s face became ugly. Before that, the three Saint level monsters were not enough to resist the falling leaves. "Boom ~ ~" Ye Luo took a palm to avoid a saint level monster, but he jumped out of the battle circle. He also found that the three Saint level giants not only knew how to cooperate with each other, but also had a lot of strength. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms!" Ye Luo, who jumped out of the battle circle, did not choose close combat, but directly hit the 18 dragon subduing palms. Eighteen golden dragons soared into the air. With the help of the golden dragon, ye Luo rushed towards the other party again. He must quickly solve the other side. If Ivankov meets such a strong man again, he doesn''t need too many. One person is enough to kill all the people there. "Go!" After several consecutive matches, ye Luo found it difficult to kill each other in a short time. In addition, he was worried about Ivankov, so he had to leave with the Green Pheasant. When the three strong men saw Ye Luo retreat, they looked at each other and didn''t choose to pursue. When ye Luo and Green Pheasant caught up with the team, they met Karp who came to reinforce, so they felt relieved and told what had just happened. "What? Three Saint level strongmen can fight equally with you? " Kapp asked, waiting for his eyes. You know, before again, not to mention Ye Luo, even if he Karp can remain invincible against three Saint level monsters. Even those who can hurt each other with good luck, but now the three can match Ye Luo''s fight, which shows that the three Saint level strong have the opportunity to fight themselves. "Go back first! It''s very serious. I don''t know whether all Saint level monsters have become stronger or a group of more powerful Saint level monsters have come back! " Kapp said seriously. Chapter 763 When ye Luo returned to the city with his team, he really startled the Warring States period and others. Are there leaves falling in the valley that can''t defend the valley? When ye Luo learned that he was worried about Sakaki, so he chose to return, the Warring States period and others felt it a great pity. The telephone worms that can be used in the pirate king world can''t be used after they come to this world. It''s not that they can''t use it at all, but the world doesn''t seem to be suitable for them to survive. After the telephone bug comes to this world, it is very easy to die, so they can''t use the telephone bug to communicate at all. Now the scientific forces are also studying how to communicate. Ye Luo has also given them a lot of creativity and inspiration, but no one can guarantee when they can make something that can communicate. "Now, with the minerals we brought back, I''m afraid it''s not enough to complete the construction of the city wall. I''d better find a way to get some minerals back!" In the office, ye Luo said with a sad face. "But compared with minerals, the enemy''s dynamics and strength are also very worrying! If we don''t understand the truth of the matter, we''re afraid we can''t even get out of the door! " The Warring States shook his head and said. Indeed, it''s not that other people can''t go out of the city except ye Luo and Kapp, but the risk is too great. Once they meet each other''s strong ones, they may not run away. "In short, let''s wait first. We''ll do a good job in defense during this period. I''ll try to contact the investigation forces outside. With their intelligence, we may have more direction!" The Dragon looked up and said. This time saakashi saved Ivankov, which made him have a much better attitude towards saakashi. "All right! Then the next time will focus on defense! " The Warring States period nodded and said. After the meeting, the Dragon found Ye Luo and hoped that it could help find the reconnaissance troops outside the city. Ye Luo agrees to long''s request. He also wants to go out to find clues. There is a KAP in the city. They should not be a problem. After long dropped the information of the investigation force outside the city at high speed, he directly returned to the office. There is no way. Now it is a busy time. He needs to be busy in the next defense arrangement, as well as the placement and treatment of the wounded. Ye Luo took a break and left the city early the next morning. He had to go to each contact point to see if any members of the investigation team survived. After searching all day, ye Luo succeeded in finding the members of the two investigation teams, but they had no news there. Helpless, ye Luo had to take them back to the city. But as soon as he came back, a soldier informed him and went to the conference room immediately. When ye Luo came to the meeting room, he found Luffy and ace. Through conversation, he knew that they had also encountered those monsters that had become more powerful. From the information they inquired, it seems that those powerful monsters were sent by another force. As for why they know, because Luffy''s partner historian Robin has cracked the language of some monsters. Now she is teaching the people of the expedition government in the city. Ye Luo is very happy with successive good news. After chatting with ACE and Luffy, he also finds Robin and learns the monster language. Because he often walks around, he has a higher chance of getting information. If you learn the monster''s language, your actions will be safer and you will get more information. In three days, ye Luo learned everything Robin knew from Robin and told ye Luo the rules. Luffy and his team went out to sea this time, and their harvest was also good, but they mainly focused on the harvest of adventure. As for materials, there was nothing, so after ye Luo had a party with ACE and Luffy, they left the city again and headed for qianqin in the direction of the valley. He wants to find out whether the other side of the valley is occupied by monsters. Soon, ye Luo came to the valley. First of all, he found that there were not many monsters here. After looking around carefully, he found that it was only occupied by a small group of monsters. "It seems that the other party''s purpose is not to occupy the valley, but the same as our previous plan... Surround and support! It seems that these monsters should not be underestimated! " Ye Luo immediately knew each other''s plan. They should have no intention of attacking the valley. Unexpectedly, they gave up the valley so decisively. Therefore, they did not choose to occupy the valley that was not the target at all. The target of the strong who ambush around the valley should be Karp who comes to report or support. But the early retreat of themselves and others interrupted the monsters'' plan, so they couldn''t wait to jump out and besiege the Green Pheasant. After the monster in the valley was solved, ye Luo didn''t stop, but continued to look around. His goal is the group of monsters with other doubts in Luffy''s mouth. They obviously have more strength and wisdom than ordinary Saint level monsters, and have the ability to hurt the nature department. After searching for several days, ye Luo finally found a clue in a small mountain range. However, out of caution, he did not sneak in at the first time, but first explored the surrounding environment. "Here... It''s strange!" Around the mountains, ye Luo did not find any other monsters, but unexpectedly found some damaged weapons. You should know that monsters in this world rarely use weapons. They are better at close combat and use their bodies as weapons. So when ye Luo found these weapons that looked relatively new but were seriously damaged, he felt strange. Soon, after sneaking into the mountain, ye Luo found many monsters with weapons in their hands, and their weapons were not damaged during the battle, but what they were digging in the center of the mountain deep with their weapons. "Know how to use tools? Are these the other monsters Luffy said? " Ye Luo looked at the busy monsters, did not disturb them, but continued to explore. Soon, he found several Saint level strongmen at the excavation site. The other party did not release their energy, so ye Luo, who was blind, was not sure that this was the saint level monster he fought with, but he was sure that these monsters were not simple. Because he saw what the other party had excavated. It was a corpse that had become white bones. "What do these guys want?" After watching for a while, ye Luo still couldn''t figure out what they needed the body for. Watching the monsters transport the excavated bodies from the back mountain, ye Luo has an impulse to follow up. As long as he follows, he can know where these bodies are transported, so he may be able to guess one or two. Chapter 764 When he thought of it, ye Luo quietly bypassed the central area of the mountain and came to the back mountain. There are more monsters here. He needs to be more careful. But before long, ye Luo found that he could not continue to follow, because the monster leaving the back mountain actually took an underground passage, and he couldn''t follow, because once he passed, he would be found immediately. Ye Luo thought for a moment. Because they were walking in the underground passage, if they didn''t go in, they couldn''t know where they had gone. He was very curious about the reason why the other party excavated these bodies. But now there seems to be no other good way except to attack by force. Ye Luo thought for a moment and felt the position of the strong in the mountains with the color of seeing and hearing, but he still retreated. Because he was not sure whether the strong of those monsters would hide their breath. If he rushes in from here and the other party makes dumplings at that time, he may not even have a chance to escape, so he plans to attack directly from the front of the mountain. At that time, if the other party has too many strong players, he can also find a chance to escape. When he came to the front of the mountain, ye Luo didn''t intend to hide. He quickly killed the monsters he saw before. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms ¡¤ dragon fighting in the wild!" Ye Luo rushed into the monster group and directly opened the group attack move. For a time, the Golden Dragon danced. The ordinary monsters around didn''t even have a chance to resist, so they were killed one after another. "Roar!!" A roar sounded. Suddenly, several strong men''s breath soared into the air and rushed directly towards Ye Luo. "Hey, hey... Come on!" Ye Luo didn''t plan to retreat after he found the other party coming. At present, only three Saint level strong people came, and the rest are monsters below Saint level, so he can''t threaten his life for the time being. Ye Luo''s firepower was fully open, and the six pulse divine sword and the eighteen dragon subduing palms took turns to fight. The attack power was so strong that the three Saint level strong men came to look like they couldn''t stand it for a moment. But they didn''t run away. It seemed that they were determined to fight ye Luo to the end, so ye Luo knew that they were different from the previous monsters. The reason why he was able to kill Saint level monsters in succession was that once the other party found something wrong, he immediately turned around and ran away, so he gave Ye Luo the opportunity to kill them. Now the three Saint level monsters opposite him, although different from the strength of another group of monsters before, are also different from the original monsters. However, although they have become more united, their strength is still the same as before, so ye Luo can still suppress them. But with their fight, there was also a strong smell in the depths of the mountains, so ye Luo had to fight and retreat while trying to lead them out of the mountains. But a strange thing happened. When ye Luo left the mountain area, the monsters stopped attacking and didn''t catch up. Looking at the monsters who turned and left, ye Luo touched his chin and fell into thinking. "It seems that they have been ordered to guard here!" Ye Luo didn''t continue to attack, but turned and left. What he needed now was to find out what happened to these monsters and why there had been such a big change. Ye Luo, who continued to explore everywhere, didn''t get any information. After returning to the urban area, he told the Warring States and others about the mountains, and then he went back to rest. The next day, when ye Luo was ready to start again, the intelligence department heard that there was a tendency for monsters to gather around the city, so ye Luo had to stay and help defend the city at that time. In the afternoon, news came that the leading force of the monster had been found outside the city. "Something is wrong! When did those monsters send advance troops to attack the city? " In the Warring States period, the monsters gathered directly and began to attack the city gate after the assembly. "Why don''t I go out and have a look?" Ye Luo suggested. "Well, with your strength, as long as you are not surrounded by them, there should be no problem, but take the signal bomb. In case of any accident, release the signal bomb directly, and we will send someone to pick you up at that time!" The Dragon nodded and said. Then several people discussed with each other, and ye Luo left directly. After leaving the city, ye Luo soon found the monster army. He didn''t rush forward. If the other party surrounded him, the war might open in advance, and they would lose their biggest dependence, that is, the city wall. Then there will be a lot of casualties, which is inconsistent with Ye Luo''s original intention. So after a few rounds around, ye Luo found that they were surrounded. There were monsters in all directions. Unlike in the past, they only attacked the city gate area. This time, it seems that they intend to attack in all directions at the same time. After going back to tell the Warring States and dragon what he saw, ye Luo went out of the city again. This time he wanted to test the strength of the other party. Looking for the direction with the least number of monsters, ye Luo directly opened the battle mode and killed the past all the way. First, he wanted to see if the monsters around the other party would come to rescue, and he also wanted to try what was different between these monsters and before. He has negotiated with them in the Warring States period. If there are too many monsters here, he will break out until the other party attacks the urban area. He will kill them back from the outside and directly disrupt the other party''s deployment. However, to Ye Luo''s surprise, he found that these monsters were not much different from before. But slowly, these monsters began to restrain their fury, and the formation began to become orderly. Ye Luo knew that there was a strong man coming to command. The high level of the expedition government who watched the war on the city wall also found the change of monsters. "It seems that the monsters are still those monsters, but it should be that the new saint level giants are different from the original ones, so it has brought changes to the forehead monsters here!" Long directly pointed out the key information and said. "Yes, I agree with the dragon, so maybe we can decapitate at that time. As long as we kill the holy level monsters that cause changes, they will become the same again!" Ah, the crane nodded and said. "But their strength is not weak. If we can perform this task, ye Luo and Kapp must cooperate and separate the saint level strong! We don''t even know the exact number of people in each other now. How do we implement the decapitation plan? One bad thing is to die in the past! " The Warring States shook his head and said. The surrounding generals thought about it and found that what the Warring States period said was right. They rushed out and probably trapped Kapp and ye Luo in the monster army. If they can''t achieve their goal quickly at that time, they won''t even have the opportunity to rescue! Chapter 765 Ye Luo, who dashed among the monsters, found that these monsters actually began to force him in one direction. Ye Luo smiled and immediately understood their intention, so he pretended to fall into the trap. Then he suddenly changed his direction and killed them on the side. "Wow£¨ Don''t let him go! " After learning the monster''s language, ye Luo understood the monster''s cry. However, ye Luo ignored them and wholeheartedly broke through. Although there were many monsters, he still couldn''t stop him. Finally, the battle ended with Ye Luo''s successful breakthrough. Later, ye Luo constantly raids and harasses the army of monsters. When the number is small, he tries to kill each other''s effective forces. When there are too many monsters or strong people come, he leaves immediately and will never love war. As long as you are not entangled by the strong, ye Luo can basically come and go freely. With the exploration of knowledge, color and internal power, the strong of the monster can''t hide from him, so he knows clearly where there is a strong. Finally, the monster had no choice but to disperse the strong and guard all directions, otherwise the battle would be terrified by Ye Luo before it started. Sure enough, after the strong were dispersed, ye Luo''s chances of success in the sneak attack were much lower, mainly because he was very cautious and didn''t give the other party the chance to entangle him, so the destructive power caused by nature was much less. "The Warring States period, things are not good now! The effect of Ye Luo''s sneak attack is getting worse and worse! Next, they should be ready to attack on a large scale! " Ah, the crane said anxiously. "No, not yet! Their strongmen are too scattered to use them to attack! Only when the strong are concentrated can they really attack! And maybe they will take advantage of this opportunity to lure ye fall into a trap! " The eyes of the Warring States period flashed and said in a deep voice. Ah he thought a little and understood the meaning of the Warring States period. If their strong men were still scattered like this during the general attack, it would be equivalent to giving Ye Luo a chance to sneak attack. At that time, as long as ye Luo broke them one by one fast enough, they could kill all their strong men before they broke the city. So the other side can''t attack at this time. "I don''t know if ye Luo can think clearly. If he acted recklessly, it would be terrible!" Ah, after thinking clearly, he became more worried. "Don''t worry, we have a backup plan!" The Warring States period smiled mysteriously, and then asked people to find Bruno. Before ye Luo left, they agreed to let Bruno open the door of time and space and take him into the city on the third day of Ye Luo''s breakthrough. Today is just the third day, so as long as ye Luo is at the agreed place at this time, they can bring ye Luo back unconsciously. At that time, as long as ye Luo hides his strength, they may be able to kill them. Soon, Bruno opened the portal and directly arrived at the agreed place, and ye Luo was already waiting there. After returning to Daocheng District, the Warring States period first told ye Luo about the situation. They thought this was an opportunity. On the monster side, they guessed that they should have set up some traps to deceive Ye Luo. If ye Luo was not deceived, they estimated that they would take advantage of the attack to stop Ye Luo who was not deceived. At this time, as long as the monsters begin to attack the city, the leaf fall here suddenly appears from the city, which is bound to surprise them. They want to lure Ye Luo, so it is necessary to divide out a lot of strong people. At that time, they will definitely shake them by directly striking with thunder and killing several of their strong people. At that time, it should not be a problem to keep the city. As for the underground city, the straw hat adventure group, the white beard adventure group and the red hair adventure group have been in place. If they are stationed in the underground city, there should be no problem. After all, there are Saint level shanks, quasi Saint level Luffy, Marco, Sauron and others, which are enough to deal with monsters who have only one channel to attack. After shanks got the minerals in the valley, the first thing was to seal several entrances and exits, leaving only one jump channel, which was garrisoned by their three adventure groups. "Well, next, let''s prepare ourselves. This time, we must give them a profound lesson and play tricks with us humans. They are still a hundred years early!" Ye Luo said with a smile. He did not block the news of his return. There are human beings here. Just as they are not easy to penetrate each other, it is difficult for the other party to penetrate their own side, so there will be no problem under normal circumstances. Sure enough, the next day, the monsters launched a general attack as promised. Ye Luo hid in the lieutenant general group and began to fight with the Holy Level strongmen of the monsters. Karp attracts fire. Ye Luo hides in the dark. He has killed three Saint level monsters through sneak attack, but there was an accident when he killed the fourth one here. "Roar ~ ~ ~ with a roar, the saint level strong who was attacked by Ye Luo but did not die immediately issued a warning roar to his compatriots. Not far away, several strong breath rose in the air and came straight to the falling leaves. "No, ye Luo was found. Let''s go with me to reinforce!" The Warring States period here is also roaring, showing the real body of the Buddha and directly opening up its strongest combat power. Green pheasants, yellow apes and others also launched their own big moves and began to clean up the ordinary monsters around them. As those who have the ability of a wide range of moves, they are the best choice to deal with ordinary monsters, while the Warring States period, Ivankov and others are reinforcements from the fast tide river. The war lasted three days and nights. The sand at the gate of the city was dyed red. Not only a large number of monsters died, but also the expeditionary government. When the battle was over, almost everyone in the top of the expedition government, including Ye Luo, was injured, but they successfully defended the city. When ye Luo announced the end of the battle, everyone couldn''t help cheering. The rest is to treat the wounded. Other people have been arranged to be on duty. After all, no one knows whether the monsters will attack again. After finishing all day, ye Luo announced that the biggest banquet would be held in the square in the center of the city. The three adventure groups guarding the underground city also came up one after another to participate in the banquet. The banquet lasted another day, and many of the wounded came with bandages. Everyone vent their emotions heartily. Although they won this battle, it was very difficult to win. Even they don''t know what will happen in the future, but they can know that it will only be more dangerous in the future. Chapter 766 After the war, although the expeditionary government blocked the attack of monsters and eliminated many monsters, its own damage was not small, so ye Luo consulted with the Warring States period, dragon and others and asked the headquarters for reinforcements again. The soldiers who were injured and disabled because of the war were sent back to the headquarters, and the recruits sent from the headquarters were welcomed. The Warring States period and the dragon were touched for a while. Even in the original era of big pirates, they did not have such a large-scale battle. "Are we really right to do this?" The Warring States period watched the wounded soldiers go back through the portal and asked ah he softly. "Warring States, don''t be weak. We''re not waging a war of aggression! If we can''t stand firm here, the monsters will continue to attack and impact the portal! At that time, it will be our world! " Ah, the crane shook his head and said. "I know, but..." the Warring States period hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t say the following words. "How about... We suggest letting the adventurers in? With them as a check, maybe the situation will be much better! The straw hat adventure group, the white beard adventure group and the red hair adventure group have given us a great help! " Ah, the crane thought about it and said. "You can mention it at a later meeting!" The Warring States period nodded and said, "Ye Luo didn''t allow adventurers to enter before. First, we didn''t have a fixed stronghold. Second, we were afraid of causing commotion in our world. After all, we and the Federal Republic government have deployed a large number of troops. If they are used, they may have an impact on the original pattern of the world!" "Hahaha... Those boys should also bear some pressure! I also agree to let the adventurers come. Among those guys, there are many strong ones in our world... Wasted! " At this time, Kapp came up and said with a laugh. "Good! In that case, let''s put it forward at the next meeting! " The Warring States period nodded and said. In the evening, all officers at the general level of the expeditionary army came to the main conference room, which was later expanded. It is a large conference room that can accommodate about 300 people. Generally, this conference room will be used only when all officers at the general level are summoned. "What happened? Why did all the general officers suddenly call a meeting? " The mole, a former lieutenant general and now a major general of the expeditionary army, asked his companions in surprise. "I don''t know. It''s estimated that something will be announced! Just wait and see! " When all the generals did well according to their positions, the Warring States period and others began to enter. Finally, when ye Luo slowly came in, everyone stopped whispering and waited quietly for ye Luo to speak. "Hello, everyone, we''re here because we just discussed whether to open a portal for the adventurers in our original world and let them come and share the pressure for us! At present, we have a firm foothold in the urban area, so we have the ability to let them come! But we should also know that those guys are not safe guys, so now do you want them to come and express their opinions together! " Ye Luo said directly. "Sir, shall we just publish the news directly? Will this have a bad impact on our world? " The Green Pheasant first stood up and said. Ye Luo nodded and said, "yes, I''ve thought about your consideration before, so we''ll arrange the news agency to spread the information bit by bit! This will ensure that the people can slowly accept it! " "In that case, I have no opinion. The strength of those adventurers is good. They might as well leave it here instead of making trouble in our world!" The Green Pheasant nodded, sat down and said. "But... Will those adventurers destroy here?" Someone stood up and asked questions. "You can rest assured that in the urban area, you have to do it according to the rules we set. You can not do what you don''t want to do! We don''t care except for the urban area, but one thing, it''s forbidden for anyone to hurt the expedition government personnel for anything! Any friction with the expedition government personnel can be reported to the supervision department. Once the supervision department determines that our person has a problem... Then he will be punished with justice! " Ye Luo said sternly. "My Lord, will this... Be a problem?" Major general mole stood up and asked. Any effort will deteriorate after a long time. At that time, if the people of the expedition government rely on this provision, it may cause very bad consequences! "Don''t worry, this article will be abolished in the future. When the surrounding areas of our city are safe, the personnel of our expedition government can wave in an all-round way without going out of the city. Outside the city... Let''s leave it to those adventurers! As I said, we are not here to conquer the world. Our purpose is to protect our home and prevent those monsters from attacking the portal! " Ye Luo nodded and replied. Despite Ye Luo''s explanation, we still raised a lot of questions, and even some were unexpected when ye Luo and others held a meeting. After working together to improve the system, we decided to try to publicize the world in the world of the pirate king. "Then let the people of the information department not say anything first. They can send people to various places to publicize, create some rumors, and let the kings who know the world cooperate. With their cooperation, our work is much better!" The dragon made a summary and said. "It''s a good way to let the kings do it, because the situation is different in every place. Only the kings know their country best! This will not cause chaos. Our officials will not come forward for the time being. They will neither refute the rumor nor admit it. Just pretend they don''t know! " Ye Luo nodded approvingly and said. Soon, after the meeting, the generals left in twos and threes. They were still whispering about what had just happened. After all, if there were adventurers, their external pressure would be much easier, but there would be a lot of public security problems in the urban area! After passing back the results of the meeting, Guerrero smiled bitterly. "Somebody, let lieutenant general Kirby come!" Guerrero thought about it and asked the herald to call Kirby. As a disciple of Karp and ye Luo''s younger martial brother, Kebi''s strength has also increased quite rapidly. At the end of this year, he should be promoted to a senior general if there is no accident. "Marshal, are you looking for me?" Kirby, still wearing round glasses, came to Guerrero''s office and asked. "Yes, you see! The teacher sent them the minutes of the meeting! " Grello had a headache, handed a stack of documents to Kirby and said. Chapter 767 "What? Announce the existence of the portal? And open the portal to adventurers? " Kirby looked at the decision made on the document and said in surprise. "Yes, it seems that there is too much pressure there. It seems that our navy and the Federal Republic government can''t catch it alone, so the teacher plans to recruit adventurers!" Guerrero nodded and said. "But... It''s too short for the end of the era of great sailing! A large number of adventurers are the Pirates of that year. If we let them pass, we won''t turn the world upside down over there? " Kirby shook his head and said excitedly, "elder martial brother, the adventurer was set up to disintegrate the pirate system directly and invisibly. Why do you put forward such a request at this time? In this way, the adventurer system is likely to be hit and never recover! Isn''t it a waste of our hard work in recent years? " "Although I don''t agree with the teacher, they should have been carefully considered!" Guerrero shook his head and said. "Marshal, I suggest you talk to your senior brother again! Maybe he doesn''t know the situation here. I ask to go to the world there and explain it to senior brothers! " Kirby saluted and said very seriously. "Well, in that case, I''ll arrange for you at once! Uncle Kirby, please be sure to explain the situation here to the teacher. Now it''s not worth the loss to use adventurers! " Guerrero nodded and replied seriously. At this time, Kirby knew why Guerrero wanted to come to him, because it was not easy for him to veto his teacher''s order, so he wanted to leave it to him, but he didn''t feel used, because he was the only one who was most suitable for it. After saluting Guerrero again, Kirby left the office. Now he has to prepare, because since Guerrero has told her so, he must be ready. He wants to go to the world immediately and find Ye Luo to make it clear. Soon after, Kirby passed through the portal and came to the world where ye Luo lived. "Kirby? Why are you here? Is there something wrong over there? " Tina is in charge of guarding the portal today. He is also a major general. "Lieutenant General Tina! I came to find Marshal Ye Luo! " After Kirby saluted, he said with a smile. "Tina is a major general now, and the expeditionary government and navy are no longer a system, so you''re welcome!" Tina said with a smile, holding a women''s cigarette in her mouth. "OK, your excellency Tina, where is Lord Ye Luo?" Some Burmese smiled and asked again. "Come on, Tina, take you!" Tina looked around and saw nothing, so she took Kirby to Yela''s office. She also wanted to know what was going on in the original world and whether there had been any unrest after the generals who had left the navy in advance after the age of the great pirate. While chatting, they came to Ye Luo''s office. "Well, Tina won''t accompany you. Go in by yourself!" Tina took Kirby to the door of Ye Luo''s office before turning away. He has got a lot of news from Kebi. There is no big change in his family. He came this time because ye Luo is preparing to open the portal, so it has little to do with her. "Dong Dong Dong..." when Tina left, Kirby knocked on the door of Ye Luo''s office. "Please come in!" The sound of falling leaves came from inside. Kirby opened the door and saw Ye Luo meditating, so he just stood there without disturbing him. "Kirby? Why are you here? " Ye Luo opened her eyes. After seeing Kirby, she was a little surprised and asked. "Elder martial brother, I came here to ask about the open portal!" Kirby didn''t have any nonsense, so he said directly. "Did the boy Guerrero ask you to come?" Ye Luo was stunned and asked with a smile. Kirby touched back of the his head with the a simple and honest way. He just smiled and didn''t speak. He is now a senior member of the Navy on the town side, but reluctantly in yeluo, he will always be simple and honest. "Are you afraid of the impact on the other side after the portal is announced?" Ye Luo smiled and continued to ask. Kirby put away his smile, nodded seriously and said, "yes, today''s adventurers are the original pirates. They have to promise to transform into adventurers under pressure and abide by the rules set by our Navy! But once the existence of the portal is made public and I know that most of the combat power of our navy has been invested here, I''m afraid those guys will become restless again! Although the strength of our navy is still enough to suppress the four sides, I don''t think it''s necessary once there is a commotion and losses! " "Yes, is that your idea? Or what Guerrero thought? " Ye Luo nodded and said with a little approval. "That''s what marshal and I meant. That''s why they asked me to come over and ask elder martial brother if the plan could be postponed?" Kirby went straight back. "When... Did our navy begin to become comfortable? Has peace lasted too long? So you''ve forgotten what it''s like to fight? " Ye Luo knocked on the table and said plainly. As soon as Kirby''s face changed, he made himself stand more tall and straight, and then said very seriously: "Lord Ye Luo, our navy will not forget the battle now or in the future! I won''t be afraid to fight! It''s just... It''s just that once there''s a commotion, it''s the ordinary people who will eventually be hurt! " Ye Luo nodded and said, "Kirby, don''t forget a word, born in happiness and died of sorrow! Although this public portal is not for this purpose, it is also very necessary to knock on the current Navy! Don''t forget that our navy is the public servant of the people. Never let yourself be above the civilians! Take this to Guerrero! And hang in his office to remind him all the time! " Ye Luo said this for a reason, because he found that the current Navy seemed to be changing and becoming a little bureaucratic, so he said such a thing to Kirby. "Yes! I''ll convey it to the marshal! But... Sir, is the portal... Really imperative? If so... Please give us some time to prepare and minimize the loss! " Kirby nodded and said. "Don''t worry! What you said won''t happen! We have arranged everything! " Ye Luo said here and smiled, which made the atmosphere at the scene relaxed immediately. Chapter 768 After getting the answer from ye Luo, Kirby went back satisfied. According to Ye Luo''s plan, not all adventurers are allowed to come now, nor is it the so-called who wants to come. First of all, the intelligence agents of the Federal Republic government will walk around the world to let everyone have a preliminary understanding of this matter, and then, according to the situation, the Navy will come out to confirm some of it. After everyone knew the existence of the portal, they announced that the number of people passing through the portal was limited. Only high-level adventure groups cooperating with the Navy and the Federal Republic government had the opportunity to pass through the portal and arrive at another time. At the same time, the Navy and the Federal Republic government will also promise that they are only responsible for guarding the portal and will not participate in the expedition of another world. In that world, everything obtained by the adventurer belongs to the adventurer, but they need to pay a certain fee to the expeditionary military government every month to maintain the construction of the city and maintain the portal. Similarly, at that time, we will select some lucky people, let them pass first, and then participate in some crusades against ordinary monsters, let them obtain some resources, and then send them back, so that they are the best publicity materials. At that time, adventurers all over the world will be like a cloud, and the Navy and the Federal Republic government only need to grasp the quota, select some well-known adventure groups and pass through the portal. This will not have an impact on the original world, but also allow adventurers to help the expeditionary military government reduce some of the pressure. Therefore, after knowing all ye Luo''s plans, Kebi will leave with satisfaction. When he returned to the Navy headquarters and told Guerrero Ye Luo''s words and plans, they could only sigh Ye Luo''s strength, and then they all acted according to the plan. In the G1 division of the Navy, general smoji has been here for a long time. On the one hand, he can deter criminals from the new world, and on the other hand, he can take care of his daughter ye Xin. "Xiao Xin... Stop running around, or sister Luna will be really angry later!" Luna, with a long sword hanging around her waist, followed Ye Xin behind. She ran after Ye Xin slowly and smiled and shouted. "Hee hee... Sister Luna, hurry up! Next time you go out on a mission, take Xiaoxin with you! I want to see how you beat the bad guys! " Ye Xin shouted with a smile. "No, Xiao Xin is too young. She hasn''t started exercising yet! When you can defeat the big octopus, sister Luna will take you to sea! " Luna shook her head and said with a smile. "Really? Then I can do it now! " Ye Xin said excitedly. "Huh? Xiao Xin can''t lie! " Luna frowned. "It''s true. If you don''t believe it, let''s go to the beach and let the big octopus compete with Xiaoxin!" Ye Xin saw that Luna didn''t believe it and immediately said in a hurry. Although Luna didn''t believe it, she followed Ye Xin to the beach. "Big octopus, come out for dinner!" Ye Xin shouted to the sea. After shouting, she found that there was no movement on the sea, so Ye Xin took out a necklace from her chest. There was a small conch tied to the necklace. She directly picked up the small conch and blew it. "Woo woo..." After a while, there was a movement on the sea, and a huge octopus came out of the sea. "Big octopus, let''s have a competition to see who''s good. If you lose, you won''t have any food! Only if you win! " Seeing the big octopus coming out, Ye Xin put away the conch, waved her small hand and shouted. The octopus seemed to understand Ye Xin''s words. He shook his head and retreated. He didn''t seem to agree with Ye Xin''s proposal. "No, I have to compete today!" Ye Xin waved her small fist and threatened to shout. Seeing ye Xin''s appearance, the octopus hesitated for a moment and then sneaked into the sea and ran away. This made Luna look a little stunned. It seems that Ye Xin usually doesn''t do such things less. "Sister Luna, look, the big octopus is scared away by me. How can I compete with it?" Ye Xin looked unhappy and said. "Well, how about sister Luna being your opponent?" Luna thought about it and said. "That won''t work. I''m sure I can''t beat sister Luna. Brother Texas said that sister Luna is so fierce now. I can''t even beat them. I can''t beat you!" Ye Xin shook her head and refused directly. "Oh? really? Brother Texas, what else did they say? About me! " Luna asked calmly with a cold flash in her eyes. "Ah ~? That... Ha ha... That... Doesn''t seem to say anything! " Ye Xin, a young man, had already developed the ability to look at people''s faces. When she saw Luna, she knew she had said the wrong thing, and silently prayed for brother Texas. Luna smiled and didn''t bother more in this regard. Anyway, the next time she sees Texas, she will let him know that some words... Will pay a price. Then Luna told Ye Xin to attack and he wouldn''t fight back. She just wanted to see what strength Ye Xin has now. So Ye Xin no longer refused and launched an attack directly on Luna. Although the little guy is young, the attack is rigid and methodical, not random. Luna nodded as she dodged. She was a child who had been trained by all kinds of strong people since childhood, but she was not weak compared with ordinary navy soldiers. "Is that all? If that''s the case, you can''t go to sea! " Luna smiled and said to the panting Ye Xin. The little guy used all his moves, but he didn''t even touch Luna''s corner. "No! Next, I''ll be serious! " Ye Xin made a strange start and said angrily to Luna. "Oh? Who learned this move from? " Luna was surprised to see Ye Xin''s start, so she asked curiously. Mainly, there are too many strong people in the Navy, and the little guys are ye Luo''s children, so there are not too many people in the navy who are willing to teach the little guys. In addition, the Federal Republic government, whether the relationship between dragons or Saab, also allows the little guys to walk horizontally in leirma. So Luna is not sure what moves Ye Xin is using now. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms!" Ye Xin drank lightly, her palms began to dance continuously, and her momentum increased a little. Luna was stunned. The eighteen dragon subduing palms are ye Luo''s signature moves. Can Ye Xin use them at a young age? However, seeing ye Xin''s moves, Luna breathed a sigh of relief. The little guy''s moves had no shape, and there was no internal power to support the 18 dragon subduing palms, so it just looked like it. Chapter 769 Finally, Ye Xin still didn''t beat Luna. She didn''t even touch her, so she was half dead tired. Although she is very unhappy, she has to admit that she is still too far away from these strong people. "Don''t worry, you have the best resources. Although adults don''t teach you personally, whether it''s the Navy or the strong of the Federal Republic government, which doesn''t want to curry favor with you? So don''t worry, you will lead to your era! " Luna touched Ye Xin with her mouth and said with a smile. "My time? Like a father? " After hearing this, Ye Xin showed a yearning look. Luna pursed her lips. She wanted to say no, but when she saw Ye Xin, she decided not to answer, so it was not cheating. You know, ye Luo personally ended the invincible existence of the big pirate era. No matter in the Navy or in the world, there will be no one who can surpass him for a period of time. Countless talented and strong people become ordinary under his aura. At this time, there is a rumor all over the world that the navy has found a space gate, and the strong led by Ye Luo have gone there to fight. It is said that there are countless treasures there, but the road to the space gate is controlled by the Navy, so most people don''t know at all. While the rumors here were still fermenting, ye Luo and others once again discovered a big secret. Through the monsters captured in the last war, they learned that there were ancient gods waking up recently. Among the monster groups far away from the portal, the most powerful monster group recently focused on this area because they heard that the next awakened ancient gods would be in this area. It happened that ye Luo and others appeared here, so they mistakenly thought that ye Luo and others were the subordinates of the God, so they kept attacking them. "Although I don''t know what the so-called ancient gods will bring to those monsters when they wake up, it is now clear that their purpose is the ancient gods!" After learning the latest news, he touched his chin and said. "It seems that there are many things we don''t know! The main reason is that there is too little information! " Ye Luo sighed and said. "What about the translator invented by the scientific army?" After thinking about it in the Warring States period, he asked the Yellow ape. "It''s still in the debugging stage. I''ve done experiments with a monster before, and the effect is not ideal, but there''s no problem with the general meaning and some specific words! Now the problem they encounter is how to 100% ensure that what they translate is right. In case of intelligence errors due to translation problems, it will be bad! " The Yellow ape shook his head and said. "And didn''t you find out? Many of the lowest level monsters, who have no language system at all, are roaring by instinct! " Kuzan on one side also inserted a sentence. "In short, let the scientific forces work harder. Language barrier is the biggest obstacle for us to obtain intelligence! As long as we break through this difficulty, I think our situation will be much better. At least it won''t be the same as this time. We can''t even understand the opponent''s purpose and combat effectiveness! " Ye Luo nodded and concluded. "So what are we going to do next? Continue to focus on defense? " Saakashi, who recovered from serious injury, has always wanted revenge, so he can''t wait to attack. "Don''t act rashly for a while. Since the other party''s purpose is to find ancient gods who may wake up, we should also find them and find them before them! So that we can take the initiative! " After thinking about it, ye Luo said. Everyone nodded to show that. After the meeting, ye Luo asked people to send the information to Luffy, shanks and AIS, hoping that they could also help find the whereabouts of ancient gods. "Ancient gods? Luffy... Ye Luo doesn''t mean the guy we met last time? " Nami asked hesitantly after she got the information sent by the expeditionary army. "Ah ~ you mean that guy? I don''t think so! Although it''s also very powerful, I heard that ancient gods could not die? We killed that guy last time! " Luffy shook his head and said. "No, the man last time was probably the ancient God ye Luo was looking for!" Robin shook his head and said, "when the ancient gods just woke up, their strength did not fully recover, so that''s why they did that! If they wait until their strength is restored, they will become very powerful! " "Ah? What can we do? Do you want to Tell ye Luo them? We accidentally killed that guy! " Lu Fei said with a confused face. "Let them know! And if the other party is an ancient god, it may not be so easy to die! " Robin nodded and replied. So the straw hat group accompanied Lu Fei to the headquarters of the expeditionary army and said they met a guy suspected to be an ancient god. Soon, ye Luo and the Warring States period came at the same time. "Luffy, you mean you met an ancient god?" Ye Luo asked curiously. "I''m not sure! But that guy is really good! " Luffy shook his head and said. Ye Luo was speechless, but he also knew Luffy''s character, so he didn''t ask him much, but looked directly at Robin and Nami. They are the people who really control the voice of the straw hat group. "The last time we took a risk, we met a human in a strange suit. He was different from those monsters, but he was also different from us. At that time, he attacked us, so we fought with him." Nami gave a brief explanation. "So where did you meet him? Did you finally kill him? " The Warring States hesitated and asked. "Er ~ finally he was beaten away by Luffy!" Several people said with some embarrassment. "Flying?" Reina and the Warring States looked at Luffy at the same time and asked in one voice. "Ah, hahaha... How''s it going? Am I great?" Luffy didn''t understand the eyes of the Warring States period and Reina at all, and said proudly there. "So are you sure he''s dead?" The Warring States period asked again. "This... Should be dead! After all, ordinary people should be finished after suffering so many attacks from Luffy! " Nami said uncertainly. The Warring States period and Reina looked at each other and asked, "so where did you meet each other? Do you remember the location? " "Of course, I made my own map!" Nami nodded and said. Chapter 770 After getting clues and intelligence from Nami, ye Luo immediately sent people to the place they said, but after looking for a circle, he found no abnormality and found no other party''s body, which made Ye Luo more convinced that the other party should not have died. "Well! I''ll go there myself and see if I can find any clues! " When Kapp learned about this, he thought that Luffy''s carelessness had let go of the important clues, so he planned to go there in person. "Teacher, you''d better stay here! I''ll just go there! " Ye Luo shook his head and said. "As the general marshal of the whole army, what are you always on the front line? This kind of thing should let us rush to the front line! You have to change your idea of doing things, you know? " After lecturing Ye Luo, Karp took a team to the place where Luffy fought with the mysterious man again. Moreover, after Kapp''s careful search, he really found clues. After sending someone back to report, Kapp continued to follow the clues. Ye Luo was worried and planned to go there by himself, but was stopped by the Warring States period. "Remember what Kapp said? You are the commander-in-chief of the whole army now. Don''t move lightly! Let them do this! We have to give them some opportunities to exercise! Every day in this city, there will be no progress in strength! " The Warring States period advised Ye Luo. "All right! Kuzan, green bull and only garden listen to the order. A mobile group composed of you three will immediately catch up with Lord Karp. Kuzan will lead the way. After meeting with Lord Karp, follow Lord Karp''s orders! " After thinking about it, ye Luo said. Although the commander of the navy was before the fall, he has the final say in the expedition government, so now the "commander" is only a lieutenant general. "Yes!" Kuzan got up and returned. "Lusaka, Lusaka! You two take two teams to explore the outskirts of the city. I always feel that those guys haven''t appeared for so long. Are they holding back some bad moves? " Ye Luo ordered the red dog and the Yellow ape. "Yes!" They are no longer at the peak of their physical strength, so ye Luo tries not to arrange for them in this position encounter, but to arrange some relatively easy things for them. In fact, ye Luo wanted to fight by himself, but the Warring States period was right. As the commander-in-chief of the whole army, he really shouldn''t move lightly. But after looking at the Warring States period, which had become a young state, ye Luo had some ideas in his heart. One side of the Warring States period was stared at by Ye Luo, and he had a bad hunch. Sure enough, before he could speak, ye Luo waved and said, "today''s meeting is here. Your Excellency the Warring States period will stay!" The people did not doubt that there was him. When they heard Ye Luo say so, they got up and left one after another. "What''s your bad idea?" After the crowd left, South Korea asked with a bitter face. "Well, don''t you think it''s a waste to keep my combat power in the headquarters? And I''m not good at commanding... At least compared with you, I''m not as good as you? " Ye Luo said with a smile. "I knew you didn''t mean well and wanted to throw the burden to me? I''ve been a field marshal all my life. I''ve been tired of this position for a long time. Now it''s hard to come out of a monster like you. Do you still want to throw the burden back? There are no doors! " In the Warring States period, he blew his beard and stared back. "But... I''m the marshal now!" Ye Luo said softly. "So what?" The Warring States period didn''t react for a moment and asked. "I''ll give orders directly. Will it be all right soon? Are you trying to disobey the order? " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Boy, do it?" The Warring States period narrowed his eyes and said angrily. "Because... I''m Marshal!" Ye Luo still said with a smile. In the Warring States period, ye Luo was almost angry to vomit blood, because ye Luo was right. He was the marshal. If he ordered, he really had no way to refuse. "No room for negotiation?" "No!" "Really not?" "Really not!" "Good! Boy, remember, if I were a marshal, I wouldn''t let you out! " There was no way in the Warring States period. After leaving a sentence, he slammed the door directly. Ye Luo smiled. Although he was not the marshal at that time, he didn''t intend to act according to the order at all. The Green Pheasant knew this best, because when ye Luo was still a senior general under the Green Pheasant, he never acted according to the order! The next day, ye Luo publicly announced his retirement from the position of Marshal, and he was promoted to marshal in the Warring States period. Although they were puzzled, seeing the gnashing of teeth in the Warring States period, the green pheasants in the crowd seemed to understand something. Ye Luo was not suitable to serve as a general after he left the position of Marshal. Finally, after discussing with everyone in the Warring States period, he was given a post of inspector. No official is a light leaf. He is ready to run to find Karp at the first time, but how can he achieve his wish in the Warring States period? Under the pretext of Ye Luo''s strong strength, the Warring States period directly sent him to the mine cave he had lost before. If he had the opportunity, he would recapture the mining area. The urban area here is full of waste and needs a lot of ore. Now, many projects have stopped because of too much ore consumption, which is very slow. In desperation, ye Luo had to leave for the mining area to check. However, after arriving at the mining area, ye Luo felt a little strange. He didn''t even encounter a monster all the way. Even there were only two or three big cats and kittens in the mining area, which didn''t look like a big army stationed at all. "Those guys don''t like the mining area?" Ye Luo frowned. He didn''t understand. Since I can''t see it, why did I attack again before? Is it just to kill them? But there is a world behind them. If they compete in numbers, those monsters will lose miserably! Because so far, they have not found that those monsters have the ability to produce. They just rely on their own viruses to transform ordinary humans into monsters, and have not found their ability to reproduce. "Did you deliberately set up a game to let us leave? Or... To ambush us halfway? " Ye Luo looked at the mining area and thought about the purpose of the monsters before. However, after he walked around the mining area, he didn''t want to understand. The only thing he can be sure is that those monsters are really not interested in the mining area, because they didn''t move the equipment and other things left here. What did they look like when they left and what they look like now. "Human beings... The king needs your help now!" When ye Luo left and reported the situation to the Warring States period, he suddenly heard a voice and directly entered his mind. "Who?" Ye Luo deliberately showed a flustered expression and looked around, as if trying to find out who was talking. Chapter 771 This sudden sound is what Kapp and others are looking for, the ancient god defeated by Luffy. After he was defeated by Luffy, Luffy didn''t kill him, so he immediately dragged his injured body away after Luffy and others left. He was Gabriel Raymond, the ancient god of war, who was in charge of weapons in the world, so he needed a place with minerals to restore his strength, which is why he appeared here. However, ordinary minerals can not meet his needs. Only where he has a large number of weapons can he recover quickly. However, the place where he has weapons must be within the scope of big forces. In his current situation, he doesn''t dare to show up, otherwise he will be caught by those big forces. When he was at a loss, he happened to meet Ye Luo who came to explore the mineral resources, so he would take the initiative to ask Ye Luo for help. Ye Luo didn''t know who the other party was, but from the other party''s tone, he guessed that the other party was either a high-level monster or an ancient god, because only they would use this superior tone. Sure enough, after ye Luo showed his panic expression, the dark ancient soldier God Gabriel Raymond quietly breathed a sigh of relief, because in his impression, only the weak would be so panic. So he slowly led Ye Luo to his hiding place and wanted to find a human gathering place through Ye Luo, because there were a lot of weapons in the gathering place, which was conducive to his recovery. "Who are you?" When ye Luo followed Gabriel Raymond''s guidance and came to his hiding place, he asked in surprise. "I am Gabriel Raymond, the ancient god of war! According to the will of the king of God, take charge of the weapons in the world! " Gabriel Raymond said with an air of supremacy. "God King? What is the God King? " Ye Luo was stunned. Is there a God King? From the perspective of the ancient gods currently appearing, although they are either weak or just appear separately due to their injuries, ye Luo can feel that if they fully recover, they are at least the strong ones at the top of the holy level, and even want to defeat them, they are likely to be the strong ones at the divine level. Now there is another divine king, how strong should the divine king be? At present, the strength displayed by the monster is also very strong. Even ye Luo knows that they have real God level strong people. Although I don''t know why they didn''t come to attack them, there must be strong people at that level. However, he is now trapped at the top of the Holy Level and can''t step out of becoming a god level, which is one of the disadvantages of his dependence on the system. "Human, which city did you come from? How big is your city? " Gabriel Raymond asked softly. He wanted to get some information out of Ye Luo''s mouth. He just woke up and met Luffy. Before he could find out the current situation, Luffy beat him and almost disappeared. Therefore, he must get the information first this time. "I came from the port city of drew port. Now the world has changed greatly. There are such monsters everywhere. Our city is a human gathering point and has many strong people!" After thinking about it, ye Luo said casually. "Oh? So now, as you said, humans have set up gathering points to resist those monsters? " Gabriel Raymond asked, his eyes brightening. Only war is his favorite, because war means the need for weapons, and weapons are the source of his strength. "Yes, but there are not many human gathering points now! Monsters are so powerful that we are not their opponents at all! Since you are an ancient god, can you help us? " Ye Luo said falsely. "Of course, I am in charge of weapons in the world. What I am best at is war. You take me back to your gathering point. When I add divine power to your weapons, your combat effectiveness will be stronger when you fight with those monsters!" Gabriel Raymond nodded and said proudly. His ability is indeed a weapon blessing, but it takes his strength to do so. Now he can''t even protect himself. Where can he have the power to bless weapons? It''s just to deceive Ye Luo and let them concentrate their weapons. At that time, he will get strength from the weapons. As long as he recovers his strength, the world will not be tossed with him? As for ye Luo''s gathering point, what will happen after losing all their weapons is not what he considers. "Yes, yes! It''s great. I didn''t expect to meet a good man like you when I came out to find something to eat! I''ll take you back to our leader now and give you all the weapons at that time, so that we can kill more monsters and change the world back to its original shape as soon as possible! " Ye Luo looked surprised and said happily He has the final say that he does not believe in the other''s lies, but if he deceive the other side into the city, how can he deal with this ancient god? Therefore, the two people with evil ideas reached an agreement and moved towards the urban area under the leadership of Ye Luo. "Eh? Didn''t you say your city is a port city? If you go this way, is it far from the coastline? " Walking, Gabriel Raymond felt something wrong. When he woke up, he was on the beach, not in this direction at all. "Well? Don''t you know? Our city was originally a port city. Later, the world changed greatly, and a large part of the sea water retreated. Our city is no longer on the beach, but it was always called a port before, so it didn''t change its name! After all, our first priority is to survive. As for the name of the city, it doesn''t matter! " As soon as ye Luo''s eyes turned, he immediately pretended to be relaxed and said. "I see..." Gabriel Raymond agreed with Ye Luo. So on the way, they both tried to get more information from each other, but what they said was really made up. "Look at the huge wall in front of you? That''s our city! " Ye Luo pointed to the huge wall outside the city and said to Gabriel Raymond. "Yes, indeed, it has a large scale!" Gabriel Raymond nodded. Although there is still a distance from the city, it is not difficult for a strong man like them to see the situation there. Moreover, Gabriel Raymond also found traces of fighting outside the city wall, which more and more affirmed Ye Luo''s words. When he was close to the city, ye Luo met several secret sentries and quietly gestured to them not to act rashly, while Gabriel Raymond pretended not to see the same. What he needs most now is a large number of weapons to restore his strength. Chapter 772 "Your Excellency, are you back?" Not far from the city, ye Luo finally met the patrol. "Well, go and inform the marshal of the Warring States period. I''ll invite an ancient god back. He can help us defeat those monsters!" Ye Luo said to the patrol members in an exaggerated tone. Gabriel Raymond was very cooperative, showing an expression that I was a strong man and I was very proud, which made the members of the patrol look at them foolishly. "What are you looking at? Is it my words that don''t work? All of you! " Ye Luo shouted with a straight face. "Yes!" The patrol team looked at each other. Their duty was to patrol. No matter what happened in the past, no one would ask them to give up patrolling and do anything else. Therefore, they saw Ye Luo''s abnormal performance and immediately turned around and ran towards the city to inform their superiors and the marshal of the Warring States period. "Didn''t you think you were very powerful? What position do you hold here? " Gabriel Raymond asked with a smile. At first, he thought Ye Luo was just an ordinary man. Unexpectedly, he was still an official. "I work here as a team leader, responsible for going out to find food supplies! Not a big official! " Ye Luo smiled awkwardly and said. Gabriel Raymond nodded and stopped talking. Instead, he turned and began to look around. "Because this place was attacked by monsters once before, many buildings inside need to be rebuilt! I didn''t know why before. Those monsters suddenly went crazy, as if they were looking for something. As a result, they broke our city! " Ye Luo pretended to complain and looked at Gabriel Raymond. Sure enough, when ye Luo said that the monsters seemed to be looking for something, Gabriel Raymond changed his look and asked, "Oh? What are those monsters looking for? How do you know? " "Because after they broke through our city, they didn''t do anything. They just looked for it for a while and left!" Ye Luo shrugged and said. Gabriel Raymond nodded thoughtfully. As they walked, ye Luo introduced him to the city. Soon, the Warring States period came with a strong group of expeditionary troops. "My Lord, let me introduce you! This is the ancient god, Lord Gabriel Raymond, who said that he has the ability to add divine power to weapons and can help us defeat those monsters! " When ye Luo saw the Warring States period, he hurried forward and said. "Oh? Ancient soldier God? how did you know? Isn''t it a liar? " Before the Warring States period spoke, Ivankov immediately stepped forward and said with cooperation. "Hum! Take out your weapons and show them to the gods! " Gabriel Raymond heard Ivankov''s question and immediately said with a little arrogance. At this time, major general Doberman took out his sword and handed it to Gabriel Raymond. Although his sword is not a famous sword, it is also a good weapon. "Just an ordinary weapon!" Gabriel Raymond took a look at the long sword handed over by Doberman, resisted the impulse to absorb it, and then put his hands on the long sword. The original ordinary long sword immediately flashed. "Try it!" Gabriel Raymond threw the sword to major general Doberman and said with a smile. Doberman took a look at the Warring States period. When he saw the other party nodding, he took out his long sword and waved a chop at the open space on one side. "There are changes! The cutting strength and the sharpness of the long sword have become much stronger! " Doberman took back his sword and whispered. "But it''s more than that. The weapons I bless are also marked by gods. The more enemies you kill on the battlefield, the more divine blessings you can get from me!" Gabriel Raymond said triumphantly when he saw the surprise of the people. Ye Luo and the Warring States period looked at each other. At the same time, they thought of a problem. The so-called ability to add divine power to weapons is very much like the ability of some kind of devil fruit, but they were not sure whether it was really the ability of devil fruit. Not only the two of them, but everyone present, except Gabriel Raymond, had this suspicion. When he thought of it, ye Luo winked at a major general quietly. The other party immediately left quietly, and then brought a pair of hailou stone handcuffs. After ye Luo and the Warring States quietly nodded to Gabriel Raymond, the major general stood up and said, "this is my weapon. Try again. If it is true, we will believe you!" "Huh? Mortal? How dare you question? " Gabriel Raymond frowned at the major general and said discontentedly. His divine power is limited now. He came here to restore energy through these human weapons, not really to help these humans. "Lord Raymond, please don''t be angry. This is our adult in charge of logistics here. Only with his consent can we gather all weapons according to your requirements!" Seeing this, ye Luo hurried forward and said with a smile. "Oh? It''s a logistics officer! Well, I''ll demonstrate it one last time! " When Gabriel Raymond heard Ye Luo''s words, he looked a little better, nodded and said, "but why are your weapons so like handcuffs?" "Cough... Well... This adult is in charge of logistics, so he often uses handcuffs, but he doesn''t go to the battlefield!" Ye Luo almost choked himself to death with a mouthful of saliva. He smiled and explained quickly. Gabriel Raymond looked strange and got the hailou stone handcuffs, but when he was just ready to use his ability, he suddenly threw the hailou stone handcuffs and shouted in horror: "damn... Is this made of the stone of sanctions?" Ye Luo and others saw this and immediately realized that the other party was indeed the one with devil fruit ability. "The stone of sanctions? What is that? " Ye Luo pretended not to know why he picked up the stone handcuffs and asked. "Take it away. Don''t let him near me. This kind of sanctions stone will absorb my divine power. If my divine power is absorbed, I can''t help you!" Gabriel Raymond said with a little panic. "Hehe... Since you are a soldier God, we also have an ice God here, but I don''t know which of you is more powerful! Kuzan... Show it to our distinguished guests! " Ye Luo took the hailou stone handcuffs and finally showed his true face, smiled and said. "Well, since you want to see it, I don''t mind! Ice blade! " Kuzan picked up the sand on the ground, blew a breath and directly made an ice skate. Watching kuzan use his ability, Gabriel Raymond widened his eyes and looked at each other incomprehensibly. In his impression, the God of ice is not kuzan! Why can the opponent use the ability of ice God? Chapter 773 Learned that the so-called ancient gods were actually just a group of capable people, and ye Luo and others'' vigilance towards them decreased a lot. The so-called ancient gods don''t know as much about the devil fruit as they do. But then a new question appeared, that is, how did the devil fruit appear in both worlds? Is there anything they don''t know that can connect the two worlds? He became the soldier God of prisoners, and completely became the experimental object of the scientific force of the expeditionary army. He not only obtained the common language of the world from him, but also studied many useful things from him. First of all, although their abilities are very similar to the devil fruit, they are essentially different from the devil fruit. According to Gabriel Raymond, the God of war, his ability is not possessed after eating any fruit, but given by the God King. Ye Luo believes that what he said is true, but he may also have been deceived by the so-called God King. It is likely that the God King gave them fruit, but did not tell them, and then pretended to have a gift ceremony, so that they mistakenly thought that this ability was given by the God King. But later, according to Gabriel Raymond, after receiving the ability given by the God King, they not only become different from ordinary humans, but also obtain eternal life. As long as they don''t die in war, they won''t really die. Even after serious injury, as long as you don''t hurt your Divine personality, you can restore a certain vitality and energy through deep sleep. Moreover, the scientific forces have also studied some results and found that the energy in Gabriel Raymond''s body is not the same as the devil fruit, but somewhat similar. This makes Ye Luo have an idea. If Gabriel Raymond eats the devil fruit... Will the goods explode and die? Because as far as they know, a human can''t eat two fruits at the same time, of course... Except for the freak like titch. It was too fast to ask him why he could have two fruits. At that time, ye Luo didn''t pay attention to the devil fruit. Unexpectedly, the two worlds had such common ground. Maybe it should have been better to catch each other alive. However, the matter has passed, and more words will not play a great role. We can only let the scientific forces continue their research. The capture of living ancient gods is undoubtedly a key good thing for the expeditionary army as a whole. They have obtained a lot of information they can''t get at all. After capturing the ancient soldier God Gabriel Raymond, ye Luo also explained the situation in the mining area and the Warring States period. Since Gabriel Raymond hid there, it also proved that there should be no monsters there. Can they reoccupy that area? However, the existing problems still exist, that is, there is some distance from the urban area. Once attacked, some can not be rescued. "Why don''t we build a stronghold there? Let the other side also have the strength to resist monsters independently, so that it can form a corner with the expedition city! " After thinking about it, lieutenant general crane said. "But... We don''t have so many strong people at present!" Ye Luo touched his chin and said. When he had finished speaking, he found that the people were looking at him strangely. "Why are you looking at me? I just lost my status as marshal. Don''t you want me to work there again? I''m not going! " Ye Luo knew their thoughts in an instant, shaking his head like a rattle, and said. "But... I am the marshal now, the supreme commander of the expeditionary army. Do you want to disobey the Marshal''s order? Don''t say I don''t give you a choice. Now I give you two ways. One is to go back to the original world. When can you break through the divine level, and when to come. As for the other way ~ ~ is to go to the mining area until it is built into a stronghold that can independently defend the attack of monsters! " The Warring States period smiled and said. "Ah, Xi ~ ~ I really... I knew it would be better to be a marshal here!" Ye Luo burst out a rude remark and said something depressed. He quit the position of Marshal just to explore the world, but he didn''t want to stay in one place all the time! "Don''t worry, it''s a mining area. It will be built soon!" The crane lieutenant general comforted Ye Luo. "All right! I see! " In desperation, ye Luo had to nod and agree. So after some discussion, ye Luo began to take people and horses to the mining area, began to mine ore there again, and began to build it into a fortress. Fortunately, there is a favorable location, so you only need to enclose the mountain pass into the mountains. However, the mining area itself was dug in a mess by them, so ye Luo simply established a stronghold underground according to the model of expedition City, so that there are two strongholds on the ground and underground. Time passed slowly. A year later, the stronghold of the mining area was preliminarily completed, and the new stronghold and the only channel of the expedition city had been reopened by them. With the mineral support of the mining area, the wall of the expedition city is finally completed. There is no need for the Green Pheasant to reinforce it with cold ice all the time. The completion of the expedition city greatly encouraged the expedition army. The Warring States period also sent a letter to Guerrero so that he could start planning. Therefore, in the original world of the pirate king, the Federal Republic government and the Navy issued a press conference at the same time and announced to the world that they had found another world channel, where there was an endless continent and countless treasures and dangers. At present, the Federal Republic government and the navy have contacted the straw hat adventure group, the red hair adventure group and the white beard adventure group to gain a foothold in that world. "So... Now we decide to explain to the world that teams or individuals with adventure group level above a or whose strength can be recognized by the navy can apply to the Federal Republic government to go to that world!" At the press conference, Saab said seriously. "Yes, our decision to make such a request is not to let everyone pass. There are countless treasures and countless dangers there, so only with certain strength can you protect yourself! In addition, any treasure harvested in that world belongs to you. Of course, if you want to stay in the expedition City, you must abide by the rules of the expedition city and pay a certain fee at the same time! If you don''t stay in the expedition City, follow your own wishes! In that world... There are no rules! " Guerrero added after Saab finished. "Then what price do we have to pay through the portal?" A representative of the adventure group, after Guerrero finished, immediately got up and asked. "The start of the portal needs energy. You can supplement it yourself. If you don''t want to waste your energy on it, you can also ask the strong men of the Navy or the Federal Republic government for help. As for what you need to pay... You can negotiate the price with those strong men yourself!" Guerrero said with a smile: "different strong people have different prices. Only one thing is that this kind of thing can''t be forced. If no strong people are willing to help you and you want to go over, you can only supplement your energy by yourself." Chapter 774 "My Lord, there is news from the expedition city!" Just as ye Luo was sitting in the mining area with all kinds of boredom, the soldiers outside knocked on the door and came in and said. "Ah ~ ~ what news?" Ye Luo yawned and asked. "The first batch of adventure groups have been transmitted from there. The marshal of the Warring States period plans to let them adapt to the environment here in the urban area first!" The soldier replied. "No, send a message to the field marshal of the Warring States period and throw them directly into the dungeon. There are red hair, straw hat and white beard. Let their adventurers deal with it by themselves! In addition, inform red hair that they have fresh blood coming. If you want to absorb it, take advantage of it! " Ye Luo said with a smile. "Yes, my Lord!" After saluting, the soldier turned and left. "It''s about to start at last! Great alien times! Ha ha...... "Reina got up slowly, came to the window and looked in the direction of the expedition city. At the same time, the first group of adventurers in the expedition city were deeply shocked when they saw the huge urban area and the towering walls. "Is this another world? I''ve seen many famous Navy generals for a long time! They all came here! " A leader of the adventure group whispered. "Well, everyone, you have come to the expedition City, which is under the jurisdiction of the expedition government. If you want to stay here, you must pay a certain fee. Of course, you have three days of free familiarization time for the first time! In addition, there is an underground city in the urban area, which has been divided into adventurers. You can also go there. At present, there are three adventure groups stationed there, namely straw hat adventure group, red hair adventure group and white beard adventure group! " It was the white hunter smog who came to meet them. "What? Is there a dungeon specially opened up for adventurers? " "Sure enough, their three adventure groups have come here, and the resources obtained by land reclamation should be the most! Come on, we''re going to the basement! " After hearing that the underground city was specially opened up for adventurers, they all chose the underground city. After all, this expedition city is the territory of the Navy and the Federal Republic government, although it has been renamed the expedition military government. Smog had long guessed the same. He didn''t continue to take them to the expedition City, but directly took them to the underground city through the underground passage. When they came to the underground city, they found that there are two worlds here and above. Because there are not many people here, it looks very cold, which is completely different from the hot look on the ground. "Yo ~ smog, why did you get down? Is it our boss or the straw hat boy? " Smog had just appeared when a member of the red haired adventure group greeted him. "No, these are adventure groups. They just came here today and don''t want to stay there, so I''ll send them down to you. Next, you''ll teach them the rules! Anyway, the rules here are set by the three of you! " Smog pointed to the adventurers behind him and said. "Ouch ~ it''s rare! It''s not easy to see hometown people in this damn place! All right, leave it to me! I''ll let them know the rules here! " The members of the red hair adventure group laughed and said. Smog nodded and left directly. He still had a lot of things to do. Dealing with these adventurers was not his favorite job. A few days after the first group of adventure groups came, many adventure groups came one after another. They were thrown into the dungeon and handed over to the red hair adventure group for training. Even many expeditionary forces can see adventurers when exploring outside. They also know the dangers here and the huge treasures contained here. Because they accidentally saw the treasure house of the red hair adventure group, in which the gold fighters abandoned it at will, and countless kinds of precious jewelry were stacked in the treasure house at will. In fact, they don''t know that this is not the treasure house of the red hair adventure group. No one wants gold and jewelry here. What is really precious here is all kinds of rare minerals. But those new adventurers didn''t know, and red hair knew Ye Luo''s plan, so they deliberately staged such a show, so that those adventure groups were like beating chicken blood and wanted to go out immediately. Not to mention, when the first group of adventure groups came back on the first day, they not only didn''t experience the battle, but also found a lot of gold and dragged it back by car, which made the mouth water of the other adventure groups flow to the ground. However, they have been warned when they came. No fighting is allowed in the dungeon area. No matter what reason, as long as you dare to mess around, you will declare war on the red hair adventure group, the straw hat adventure group and the white beard adventure group at the same time. If something goes out of the city, they can solve it by themselves. At that time, even if they knock their heads off, they don''t care. They don''t have the strength and courage to fight with the three most powerful adventure groups here, so they obey the rules one by one. And they also need a stable environment to rest. Now they have not experienced combat. After they have experienced combat, they will find out how important a safe camp is. With the participation of adventurers, the expeditionary army also slowly gave up the exploration of the areas around the urban area and gave these places to them, while it was mainly responsible for the defense work, which was originally an important policy put forward by Ye Luo. Because there are often battles during exploration, the war death rate is very high. Now after being handed over to these adventurers, the expeditionary army can free up its hands to do more and more important things. "How''s the situation over there?" After listening to today''s report, the Warring States period casually asked the soldiers. "Nothing happened to Lord Ye Luo! The stronghold is almost finished! " After thinking about it, the soldier replied. "By the way, ask Ye Luo how much mineral there is? Do you need to find another mining area? " The Warring States raised its head and asked the soldier. "Yes, I''ll send a document to inquire immediately!" After saluting, the soldier turned and left. The lieutenant general said, "even if the mine has just been pushed, the soldier should not give up!" "Of course, but if you find a new mining area, you can let the boy continue to be in charge! Hum ~ how dare you set me up as a marshal? He wants to go free? There are no doors! " The Warring States period said with a smile. Chapter 775 "Hoo ~" Ye Luo sits in the center of the mining area. Recently, he seems to feel a little. Although he still has no direction, he feels that he is short of a breakthrough point, which can make his strength further and become a god level strong man. As long as he becomes a god level strong man, he doesn''t dare to sweep the world. At least they don''t have to be so passive. But when ye Luo wanted to continue his cultivation, suddenly he felt a powerful life force approaching the valley mining area quickly. Ye Luo opened his eyes and directly came out of the closed place. Then he saw a winged monster flying here. "Enemy attack..." "Everyone alert!" Before ye Luo could give a warning, the sentry had found the approaching enemy. "You are the invaders...?" The visitor stayed far in the air and shouted at the valley. Ye Luo, who has learned the monster language, naturally understands each other''s roar. "Who are you?" Ye Luo asked in the same words. When the other party heard Ye Luo''s question, he was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Luo to speak their language. "I''m a subordinate of the great destroyer. This time, I''ll come to see what you are!" The other party said very arrogantly. "God of destruction? What is your purpose? We don''t seem hostile to you ancient gods who are recovering? " Reina frowned slightly and a new ancient God appeared? "Ancient gods? Don''t compare our leaders with those self righteous guys. We are a real destroyer. From the time of birth, our purpose is to destroy! So whether it''s you or those self righteous guys, it''s our goal! " Ye Luo was surprised by what the air monster said. "In other words... We can''t live in peace?" Ye Luo took a deep breath and asked. "Hahaha... Live in peace? No, we were not born for peace! This is the rule set by the manufacturers, so they were destroyed by us! You won''t be surprised. Now... Let me end you! " The monster in the air screamed and attacked Ye Luo directly. "Everyone take refuge in the shelter!" After ye Luo gave an order, he stepped a little and hit the other party directly with his palms. "Bang!" When the fist and palm intersected, ye Luo immediately felt that the strength of the other party should also be at the peak of holy level, but the energy was not as strong as himself. Coupled with his confidence in his moves, ye Luo was completely sure to kill the other party. They were shocked by each other''s energy, but ye Luo was from bottom to top, and the other was from top to bottom, but the other retreated farther than ye Luo, which made the monster''s face in the air slightly changed. However, the murderous monster didn''t intend to stop, but his eyes turned red and killed Ye Luo again. "Hum, die!" Ye Luo steps a little and uses yuebu to launch an air battle with the other party again. Although the opponent has wings and has greater advantages in air combat, ye Luo is obviously stronger in strength and more flexible and powerful in moves. "Bang!" After a quick move, ye Luoyi put a palm print on the other party''s back heart and shot him down directly from the air. "Cough... Roar ~ ~ ~! Kill! " After the injury, the monster became more crazy. Instead of flying into the sky, he directly killed Ye Luo again. But ye Luo was unconventional. Instead of attacking each other, he began to defend. When the other party was injured, he didn''t run away for the first time, but became fierce again. He saw too many enemies. His rich combat experience told him that as long as this period of time passed and the other party''s strength passed, it was necessary to usher in a weak period. That was the best time to dress the other party in cassock. Sure enough, after ye Luo defended more than a dozen moves, the opponent''s speed and strength weakened a lot. "Right now!" Ye Luo''s eyes flashed, and he was a short man with a golden energy circle on his palms. "Eighteen dragon subduing palms!" One hand fends off the opponent''s attack, the other hand prints one palm on the opponent''s chest, and then the two palms are waved continuously. The whole set of 18 dragon subduing palms completely hit the opponent. After the last palm is played, the opponent is directly hit and flew out by leaf fall. "Hoo ~ these guys are still so difficult!" Ye Luo took a deep breath and said. Before the battle, he had learned something from each other''s words. These monsters were not with ancient gods. They had existed for killing since their birth. It is estimated that this planet is their masterpiece. Originally, killing all or creatures was the purpose of their existence, but now the so-called ancient gods are gradually waking up, so they began to become active again. It happened that ye Luo invaded the world at this time, so they naturally became the target of their killing. In the past, ye Luo didn''t attract the attention of the core existence of those monsters, but the last event made them start to be paid attention to, so at this time, they will send strong people to confirm, in order to find their specific location and clear them. Ye Luo knew that a big war was coming, but at this time, the monster who was hit by him and was sure to die stood up slowly. "How is that possible?" Ye Luo was stunned. With his current strength, he caught the 18 dragon subduing palms of the trap. No one should be able to catch it. Why can the other party stand up. "Roar ~ ~ kill!!!" After a burst of roar, the monster rushed to Ye Luo again, but ye Luo obviously felt that the other party was not as smart as before, and looked more like a controlled body. "Bang!" Ye Luo kicked the other party again, but the monster struggled to get up again. Ye Luo directly discounted the other party''s hands and feet, and then fell into meditation. The other party''s state... Some zombies are like what he knows in previous lives. If all monsters are like this, once they fight with the other party, they will inevitably cause great damage. "Somebody, tie him up and give him to the scientific forces for careful study!" Seeing that the other party was unable to get up, ye Luo ordered his subordinates who had come out. "Yes!" Immediately, soldiers came over, carefully tied up the struggling monsters, and then moved towards the expedition city with the team of sports minerals. Recently, because of the arrival of adventurers, their range of activities has been expanded a lot. If monsters attack on a large scale at this time, they are bound to be hit. Chapter 776 "So those monsters won''t attack for long? Inform Ye Luo to come back and give up the mining area temporarily. At present, our mineral reserves are enough and we need to start preparing for the next war! " After receiving Ye Luo''s news, the Warring States period immediately made corresponding arrangements. After receiving the news, ye Luo didn''t go back to the expedition city to prepare for the war according to the instructions of the Warring States period. Instead, he sent someone to bring the news to the Warring States period. He planned to go a distance alone to try the strength of the monster, and promised to come back before the war. The Warring States spirit who received the news almost smashed the table, but now ye Luo has left, so he had to order all the troops stationed in the mining area to return to the expedition city to prepare for the next war. A month later, the Warring States period began to receive news. Many adventurers did not come back after going out, and the intelligence officers of the expeditionary army also found the monster army that began to gather here. It seemed that the war was imminent. Originally, the Warring States period was afraid that the news would affect people''s hearts after it was spread, so he planned to hide the news. However, ah he put forward a suggestion, that is, inform everyone of the news. Those who are willing to defend the city can stay to defend the city, and those who are unwilling to give them a chance to leave, but they can''t stay after leaving. Finally, according to ah he''s suggestion, the Warring States period not only informed all the expeditionary forces, but also gave news to the adventurers to choose for themselves. The first to respond was the three adventure groups. None of them chose to stay, but many adventurers knew the horror of the monsters here and chose to leave one after another. According to the agreement, the expeditionary army did not embarrass them. After they left all their harvest, they could leave through the portal. However, one thing, they must not publicize the situation here in their own world, otherwise the Navy and the Federal Republic government will definitely chase them to the end. "Haven''t you heard of the falling leaves yet?" Asked his subordinates in the Warring States period. "My Lord, there is no news about ye Luo!" The sergeant next to him immediately replied. "That bastard, if he doesn''t come back before the battle... It''s terrible!" The Warring States period sighed and looked out of the window. "Sir, what are we going to do now? The army of monsters has been found gathering in many places outside the city. I''m afraid the scale this time is different from that in the past! " The sergeant on one side asked with some worry. "Where are sakaski and kuzan now?" After thinking about it, he asked. "Several adults have been out of the city now. They have selected some monsters to sneak attack on fewer gathering points first. The effect has been remarkable in recent days!" "Let them come back, continuous combat will make them tired, and after using the same method several times, they are easy to be ambushed by the other party. In case of injury, some gains outweigh the losses!" The Warring States shook his head and said. "Yes, my Lord!" After hearing the instructions of the Warring States period, the sergeant immediately saluted, turned and left to convey the orders of the Warring States period. Half a month later, all the cases in the expedition city were assembled. At the same time, not far from the city, ye Luo stood on a big tree, looked at groups of monsters, sighed and rushed towards the expedition city. "Marshal of the Warring States period, Lord Ye Luo is back!" In the conference room, when the Warring States period was holding a pre war meeting, soldiers suddenly came in to report. "Is that bastard back at last? Let him in! " The Warring States period looked happy and said. "Come on, I''m not an asshole!" Ye Luo slowly approached the conference room, and everyone unconsciously looked at the door. "What''s going on? You... Broke through? " When ye Luo appeared in front of the Warring States period, he had a feeling that he didn''t know him at all, so he guessed and asked. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "no, it''s worse!" "Really? What a pity! " The Warring States period was somewhat lost. If ye Luo breaks through at this time, it is undoubtedly good news for them. "What do you get from going out?" Shanks, sitting on the left side of the Warring States period, asked with a smile. "I saw some unimaginable scenes!" Ye Luo found a position, sat down and said, "these monsters should have been made by the original owner of the planet. The purpose is to fight. As a result, everyone saw that they destroyed themselves!" "After the original human beings on the planet were slaughtered, these monsters slowly fell asleep, and the planet began to slowly breed other life, that is, the monsters in the ocean we saw." "But with our invasion, the so-called ancient gods have revived, and those monsters began to wake up slowly. Their purpose is destruction! So if we quit this planet, most of them will fight with those awakened ancient gods. The probability of invading our planet is not great, but it''s not good. If they are attracted by the portal, they are also very likely to go to our world, just like the monsters invading us before! " After ye Luo sat down, he said the information in one breath. "What is there to discuss? Their existence is like a time bomb. Maybe they will invade our world at any time. If we destroy them now, this planet will be our back garden. No matter from the perspective of interests or anything else, we have to fight! " A general of the expedition army said directly. "Hoo ~ in addition to a large number of monsters, this time... Their highest combat power is their king... The top monsters known as the God of destruction are not ancient gods who have not recovered their strength. I doubt that the other party is a real God level strong man, and I am not sure of winning!" Ye Luo sighed and said. "Then this war is the war of life and death!" The Warring States period whispered. "No!" Ye Luo got up, shook his head and said, "I''m going to go alone to meet each other''s king! If you win and die together, then you will continue to fight, but if I lose... Then you will retreat. Don''t step here easily before there is a god level strong man in our world! " "What? Is that your plan? " The Warring States period stood up directly from his seat and asked sternly. "If I''m defeated... What''s the point of fighting? Are you willing to die here? " Ye Luo smiled and said. "But even so, you can''t block all the victories and losses! Maybe... By the way, isn''t there Mr. Karp? Let him join hands with you, even if the opponent is God level, the odds of victory should be greater? " A general got up and said. "In terms of advanced combat power, we are inferior to them! Only by killing each other''s king can we have a little chance of winning! " Ye Luo shook his head and said, "if we are not alone, the other party will not be just one person, so our chances of winning are smaller! Only when I fight with the other party''s Wang Du can I have the slightest chance of winning! " Chapter 777 Finally, ye Luo persuaded the high-level people in the Warring States period and the conference room. At night, he left the expedition city directly while it was dark. He first needs to find the other party''s king, and then find a way to make the other party agree to his challenge. Therefore, ye Luo who left the city did not wander around, but opened the color of seeing and hearing to find the most powerful existence of life energy. One day later, ye Luo finally felt a very huge life energy among the largest monster group. After thinking carefully, ye Luo chose to show up directly. "Roar ~ ~" Sure enough, he was surrounded immediately after he found Ye Luo. Just like his guess, before he did not start, the other party just surrounded him and didn''t fight directly. "Call your leader out! I will challenge him! " Ye Luo shouted to the monster that surrounded him. The monsters around them were stunned. They didn''t expect that the humans in front of them could their language. "Human beings, just because you want to challenge us to destroy god?" A strong monster took a step forward and said with slight disdain. "So how can I qualify for the challenge?" Ye Er knew that the other party''s words were not angry, and he was sure that they had not fallen here. "Beat me! Only by passing my examination can you be qualified to meet God! " The big monster grinned and said. "Yes... Can we start now?" Ye Luo smiled and replied. The strong monster answered Ye Luo with action. He saw a wing behind him and rushed towards Ye Luo quickly. Ye Luo didn''t dodge, just smiled, and then began to run his internal power with all his strength. "Bang!" "Boom ~ ~" When they handed over their fists and palms, a large circle of energy gas field burst open, which immediately scattered part of the surrounding monsters, and the earth under Ye Luo began to crack. "Wow, hahaha... Go to hell, human!" The strong monster roared, and the strength in his hand increased again. The earth cracked more and even began to collapse. "So... It''s time to end!" Ye Luo''s eyes flashed. He used the old power of the other party. When the new power was not born, he directly hit out with a set of 18 dragon subduing palms. Suddenly, the Golden Dragon flew all over the sky. When all the dust settled, the strong monster had fallen to the ground covered with blood. This is the consequence of belittling the enemy. In terms of strength, although he is worse than ye Luo, the two really fight, and they can''t tell the victory or defeat in a moment and a half. However, ye Luo shows that the enemy is weak. At the beginning of the fight, he didn''t give his full strength to make the other party think that he is just so. In addition, this is the other party''s territory, so the other party is careless. Ye Luo took advantage of this opportunity to directly open the strongest 18 dragon subduing palms, which killed the other party with one blow. Seeing that the strong monsters were killed, the surrounding holy monsters turned pale one after another. They all underestimated the human beings in front of them. "What? Do you want to stop talking about martial arts? Didn''t we say in advance that if we beat him, we would be qualified to challenge your king? Or are you going to fight in wheels? " Ye Luo saw the monsters ready to move, and immediately shouted. Sure enough, after his words fell, those Saint level monsters immediately restrained the surrounding monsters and told them not to mess around. "Human, you are really strong, but you are not at the same level as our king!" A monster stepped forward and said to Ye Luo. "Isn''t that good? Anyway, I''m not going to leave alive today. Even if I want to die, I have to die in the hands of the strongest! " Ye Luo said calmly. Hearing Ye Luo''s words, the monsters nodded with some approval, and then a strange looking monster took him deeper. Soon, led by the strange monster, ye Luo came to a place that looked like a palace. "Go in and the king will wait for you inside!" At the gate of the palace, the monster said to Ye Luo. When ye Luo walked into the palace, it was full of the smell of killing, but it was very quiet, as if there was no one, but ye Luo felt that there was a strong atmosphere of tyranny in the deepest place. "Are you the God of destruction?" When ye Luo reached the deepest place, to his surprise, the other party was not a huge behemoth, but a human like him, with a diagonal on his head and a pair of black wings behind him. "Human beings, you shouldn''t have come here. I can feel that you are only one foot away from becoming a real God. If you don''t break through, there is no chance of winning!" The God of destruction turned slowly and said. "If I defeat you, I can break through naturally!" Ye Luo whispered back. "They all think so!" The God of destruction pointed to the endless white bones around and said with a smile. Ye Luo looked around. When he was just about to say something, he suddenly saw a familiar skeleton. "Kaiduo... Did he challenge you?" Ye Luo looked at the skeleton, sighed and replied. When he exiled kaiduo, he wanted to make a big fuss here, but he died here. "Do you know him? A good guy... But his strength is worse! " The king of destruction smiled and said. "It''s really bad, but it''s also an acquaintance. It''s just sad to see him!" "It doesn''t matter. You''ll be like this soon!" With their dialogue, their momentum began to rise slowly, and the war was imminent. "Whew!" Ye Luo made the first move. As soon as he lifted his hand, a six pulse divine sword like a laser shot at the other party. "That''s a great move! And a little strange! " The king of destruction turned sideways and directly avoided Ye Luo''s attack. "So fast!" When the other party''s words fell, ye Luo found that the other party had disappeared and had come to him when he appeared again. "Bang!" Ye Luo, who couldn''t dodge at all, had to stop the other party''s attack, but he was directly hit and flew into the wall of the hall. "It seems... Our gap is not as big as expected!" The fallen leaves slowly came out of the wall, moved their hands and feet, and said with a smile. "Oh? really? Then try again! " After that, the king of destruction disappeared again. "Bang Bang..." this time, ye Luo is no longer a passive defense, but has an attack with each other. Their battle will destroy the hall in a mess in an instant. "Cough... You are not a real God!" After they split up, ye Luo wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, stared at each other and said. "The real God level! Have you seen it? " The God of destruction sighed and seemed to have some lost answers. "No, but I know... I can break through!" Ye Luo''s eyes coagulated and attacked the other party directly. Chapter 778 "Boom, boom..." The battle between Ye Luo and the God of destruction destroyed the whole palace. Finally, after a fight between them, the palace couldn''t bear to collapse. "Why...?" When the dust and fog dispersed, the leaves whispered to the God of destruction opposite. "The world has its own rules. Under the rules of the world, there are no strong gods! Because they are enough to change and break the rules of the world! " Perhaps it is rare to see such a strong man as ye Luo, so the king of destruction answered Ye Luo''s question. "I see, so... Your strength now is at the top of the rules!" Ye Luo nodded and asked. In the fight just now, ye Luo was completely suppressed by the other party, but he could feel that the other party and he were still strong at the same level and did not take the last step. "In theory... Indeed! So even if you are as strong as me, we can''t beat me if we draw at most! " The God of destruction nodded and said. "Then those so-called ancient gods..." Ye Luo asked again. "It''s just a group of guys who fool people with some small skills. Their strongest strength is the holy level peak. Don''t say compared with me, even compared with you, it''s not enough!" The God of destruction smiled, shook his head and said. "I see... Then just defeat you..." Ye Luo exhaled and said. "Didn''t I say that? It''s impossible to beat me in this world! " The God of destruction shook his head and said. "How do you know if you don''t try?" "In that case... Then I can only destroy you. After all, if you continue to survive, you may threaten me in the future!" As soon as the voice of the God of destruction fell, it appeared in front of Ye Luo. "Bang!" But his attack was blocked by Ye Luo. "Don''t underestimate me! Your world has rules... But it doesn''t belong to me! You should also know... I''m not from this world! So it''s not impossible to defeat you! " Ye Luo said with a grin. In fact, when the God of destruction said, he knew that the other party should not deceive him. Just like the world of the pirate king, it is even more difficult to break through the imperial level, but after coming to this world, someone has broken through the imperial level and reached the threshold of the Holy Level. They may not be able to reach the normal world level until they reach the holy level. But now, ye Luo knows that it''s not the time to think about this. His purpose now is very simple, that is, hundreds of immediate opponents. With the internal power bonus, he does not have the ability to fight beyond his level, so even if the strength of the God of destruction is stronger than him, he also has the confidence to fight with the other party! They fought fast, and unknowingly, their place was razed to the ground by them. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~ ~ come again! Eighteen dragon subduing palms! " Eighteen golden dragons took off and flew towards each other. "Ultimate strike!" Every shot of the God of the destruction is quite concise, with the no fancy actions, just some of the simplest and most deadly moves. "Six pulse divine sword!" When the other party broke up the golden dragon, ye Luo''s ten fingers bounced not far away, sending out sword Qi from his fingers and heading straight for the other party. "It''s useless... These moves don''t have much effect on me!" The God of destruction directly opened the sword Qi and said to Ye Luo. Although his internal power has super recovery ability, the two people who have fought for three days and nights still feel tired. "Although it may not hurt you... It still has some effects... Isn''t it?" Ye Luo stepped a little and attacked the other party again. Although his moves are quite exquisite, the other party''s defense ability and reaction ability are quite strong. Therefore, when they fight, they are equal. If they fight, ye Luo will still suffer some losses. When the battle time came to the fifth day, the monster army that had gathered here had retreated a lot, because the place where ye Luo fought with the king of destruction had basically become a no man''s land, and all those close to them were eliminated by their battle aftermath. In Ye Luo''s view, these monsters will be destroyed sooner or later, so when he fights, he consciously moves towards the place where monsters gather. The king of destruction doesn''t care about the life and death of those monsters at all, so he finally created such a situation. Wherever ye Luo and the king of destruction hit, the monsters gathered began to flee. But after five days of fighting, no matter Ye Luo or the king of destruction, there is no such careful thinking. "Hoo Hoo ~" Ye Luo doesn''t have much internal power left in his body now. Although his recovery ability is very strong, he can''t stand such a high-intensity and long-term battle. He hasn''t felt the exhaustion of internal power in his body for a long time. "What a powerful guy... I have to say, you are the most powerful human I have ever seen! Even those so-called ancient gods are not your opponents! " The king of destruction said with a sigh. "Really? When I defeat you, I will give you this sentence instead! " Feeling the burning sensation of the internal meridians, ye Luo forced his luck again and attacked the king of destruction. "Your energy intensity is declining. If there is nothing new... You can''t beat me!" The king of destruction slapped the leaves lightly. Palm to palm, the strong air pressure burst out from the two people, and immediately fell a large part of the earth around them. "It''s over!" Feel that the energy in Ye Luo''s body has begun to dry up, said the king of destruction softly. "End... No! I''m not that easy to kill! " The leaf fell and drank violently. All the internal forces in the Dantian gushed out again, but they didn''t hit each other from the palm of their hand, but directly hit their own broken pulse. He plans to break the boat and break the pulse, and he will have a chance to win, otherwise he will explode at the end and drag the king of destruction to die together. The fallen leaves recover their energy and impact the broken pulse, resulting in insufficient energy against the king of destruction. They directly begin to retreat, and the king of destruction is full of destructive energy to invade into the body. When the internal force of the leaves fell, it could not be stopped. "No... his energy is too destructive. Even if I break the pulse, it will be destroyed! Damn it! " Ye Luo felt the continuous destructive energy of the king of destruction invading his body. He knew he had to make a decision, otherwise he might not even have the ability to explode by then. After making the decision, ye Luo spread her arms and hugged the king of destruction directly, and then tried to detonate all the energy in her body. The king of destruction naturally knew Ye Luo''s plan, so he slapped Ye Luo on the chest in an attempt to blow ye Luo away. However, ye Luo took the other party''s palm, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, but he firmly grasped the other party and was not knocked away. "You can''t escape! Give it to me! " Ye Luo detonates all the inner two in his body. Although the energy on him is gathered here, according to Ye Luo''s idea, no matter where the energy is, as long as it breaks out, he and the king of destruction will die here. But the fact was beyond his expectation. He had been unable to break the broken pulse. After the energy explosion in his body, he was directly blown off. However, the broken pulse absorbed the occasional energy of the explosion. After being blown off, ye Luo himself became nothing. "This..." I felt the empty meridians in my body, but I didn''t explode. Ye Luo was a little confused. Like him, there is the king of destruction. Although there was not much energy left in Ye Luo''s body at this time, it was enough to kill them both. But now the other party''s energy seems to have been absorbed by a black hole, and suddenly all of it is gone, which makes him relax quietly in his heart. Just now he thought he was going to die. "What a pity... This time... It''s you who died!" The king of destruction doesn''t intend to create new problems. Now the most important thing is to kill the fallen leaves and don''t give him any chance to fight against them. "Bang!" The king of destruction punched Ye Luo in the heart and directly flew the dull Ye Luo out. "It''s over!" The king of destruction began to gather energy in his hand. With the next blow, he could pierce Ye Luo''s heart and end the battle. But when the dust cleared, the leaves that he thought had no ability to fight back came slowly to him. "Yes! It''s over! " Ye Luo said softly. "You..." the king of destruction suddenly found that he couldn''t see through the leaves, and the other party''s state seemed to become a little ethereal. "You''re right. The world can''t accommodate strong people above God level, so I''m leaving. Before I leave... I''ll solve some things for my compatriots!" Ye Luo gently raised his arm and pointed at the king of destruction. I saw a red dot in the center of the brow of the king of destruction, and then blood gushed out behind his head. "Is this... God level?" Before the king of destruction fell, he asked softly. "Yes, this is the divine level, which can destroy the existence of rules!" Ye Luo nodded, then looked in the direction of the expedition City, followed by people who disappeared from the original place. Expedition City, battle conference room, the Warring States period seemed to feel something, suddenly raised his head, put down his work and walked out of the office. "Is that... Leaf falling?" The Warring States period came out of the conference room and saw a figure approaching in the distance. "Marshal of the Warring States period, time is pressing. I''ll make a long story short. The king of destruction has been destroyed by me first, and I have been promoted to God level, but the rules of the world can''t accommodate me, so I''m probably going to be excluded! So I don''t know what I want u next. I''ll leave the rest to you! " Ye Luosu quickly came to the Warring States period and said. "What?" At this time, the Warring States did not return to God. But at this time, a golden light shrouded the leaves, and then the leaves slowly began to rise to the sky. At this time, the strong men of the expeditionary army reacted and rushed here one after another. "Everybody, this is over to you. The king of destruction will die and destroy them as soon as possible! The world cannot be promoted to God level. If you want to break through, you need to find another way. I''ll take a step first and look forward to meeting in the future! " The leaves fell into the air, waved to everyone and disappeared. When ye Luo disappeared, everyone looked at each other. They didn''t know what had happened. The Warring States period had to repeat what ye Luo had just said to him, and then said, "he should have broken through the limits of the world, and then been pushed away by the rules of the world! Ladies and gentlemen, our task now is coming. Don''t live up to Ye Luo''s hope! The expeditionary army... Ready to go! " Chapter 779 "Here... Where is it?" After ye Luo regained consciousness again, he found himself in a completely strange place, which seemed to be an ancient relic. "Is this the new world after leaving the pirate plane?" Ye Luo stood up from the ground. He subconsciously wanted to use the power of rules to make himself fly, but his body remained motionless. The ability to break through God level and master rules had lost its function in this plane. "The rules of this plane are very powerful. Now I can''t master it at all. Moreover, under the suppression of the world rules, the strength, speed and even physical defense ability I obtained by breaking through the divine level have been greatly weakened. In this plane, the strength I can play is only between the early and middle stages of the holy level." Ye Luo looked at his physical condition and found that under the suppression of this plane rule, his strength decreased precipitously, which was only equivalent to an expert at the beginning of Saint level. "By slowly adapting to the rules of this plane, you can improve your strength back to the level of God, but to master the rules of this plane, you can only surpass the level of God." Ye Luo thought about the way to restore his strength, and then got up and walked towards the depths of this ancient relic. The road of the ancient ruins is very complicated and muddy. It is difficult for ordinary experts to walk here, but ye Luo has a divine level. Even if his strength falls to the holy level, he will walk on the road like a flat ground. "I''m so hungry." After walking for some time, ye Luo''s stomach growled, and then a sense of hunger hit. Originally, when he reached this state, he already had the ability to open up the valley. Even if he didn''t eat for many years, he wouldn''t feel hungry. However, under the suppression of the world rules, ye Luo found his once weak feeling. Although the ruins are desolate, there are many strange fruit trees around, and the fruits on them are strange. But ye Luo can detect a trace of energy from the fruit. It seems that it is not any fruit. Although there are life potions and chicken legs in the system space of Ye Luo, they have arrived in the new world. He also wants to taste the fruits native to the world. After thinking for a while, ye Luo still chose to pick the fruit from the tree to eat. Picking around, the leaf drop selects a fruit that looks slightly close to the normal fruit. The fruit presents three colors of green, cyan and purple, and the shape is similar to that of apple. This is the most normal. "The taste is really sour, but it can provide a strong sense of satiety..." ¡­¡­ "Ding, the system detection comes to the new plane and will be upgraded. 3.2.1... The upgrade is successful. It is upgraded to version 1.0. Now it improves the physique of the host to adapt to the rules of the new plane." At this time, the sound of the system rang. With the completion of the system upgrade, a light beam hit Ye Luo from the sky. Then ye Luo felt that there was a powerful force pouring out of his body. He had only the initial strength of Saint level and began to climb rapidly. The middle stage of holy level, the later stage of holy level, the peak of Holy Level and the early stage of God level! Ye Luo''s strength gradually stabilized after the initial stage of God level. All of a sudden, ye Luo regained his original strength and ascended God again! Ye Luo said excitedly, "my strength is back!" "Ding, in order to adapt to the new level, the host''s skills will be integrated and upgraded. 3.2.1... The upgrade is successful. Please check the skills panel for new skills." Soon, the system rang again. This time, even ye Luo''s skills were upgraded and integrated, which was unprecedented before! After skill upgrading and integration, ye Luo immediately opened the skill panel and checked it. Name: ye Luo Level: God level Skill: Supreme limitless skill (it''s a combination of nine Yin and Nine Yang internal skill, heaven and earth moving, innate skill, Beiming divine skill, small Wuxiang skill and Zixia divine skill. It has the characteristics of all skills and is superior to all skills. It''s the skill of the source road) Smash divine palm (composed of 18 dragon subduing palms, life and death talisman and one Yang finger. It has both single challenge and group attack and is powerful) Dugu Jiujian, six pulse divine sword, dog beating stick£¨ Skills (temporary retention) Diamond: 300 "The supreme limitless skill, breaking the divine palm, sounds awesome. It seems that the system has a conscience and gave me some good things." Ye Luo was surprised. "Whew!" At this time, a sharp arrow burst through the air, aiming at the key of Ye Luo! "Who? Come out. " Ye Luo, who restored his divine strength, just clamped the sharp arrow with two fingers, and then ye Luo shouted coldly around. "Outsiders! You have eaten the fruits of our family. What a mean, despicable thief! " After ye Luo''s voice fell, a little boy with bronze skin and dressed like an ancient tribal costume jumped out of the grass and scolded. "Holy class!" Ye Luo swept at random and found that the little boy''s strength was in the early stage of Saint level, which almost surprised Ye Luo''s eyes. You know, such a young Saint level strong man, in the world of pirate king, is an unprecedented genius. But the little boy was like a savage of the primitive tribe. He didn''t have the temperament of genius, which surprised Ye Luo. Are Saint level masters so worthless in this position? "Sorry, I didn''t know you planted this fruit tree. I''ll compensate you. What do you think of this?" Ye Luo took out a chicken leg, heated it with internal force, put it in front of the little boy and said. "It smells good. What''s this? Why haven''t I seen it before?" When the little boy saw the drumstick, he first came together curiously and smelled it. Then the aroma of the drumstick made the little boy swallow saliva. He was moved! "It''s called chicken leg, but it''s delicious in the world. Come on, here you are." Ye Luo coaxed him. "Then I''m welcome, ah woo!" After hearing this, the little boy immediately lost his eyes, took the chicken leg and swallowed it, even the bones. He chewed it all in his mouth and swallowed it. "Delicious! It''s also delicious. I''ve never eaten such delicious food. It''s much better than my fruit. Is there anything else? " After tasting the delicious chicken legs, the little boy was immediately captured by the chicken legs and asked Ye Luo with sparkling eyes. "Yes, that''s enough." Ye Luo took out five more drumsticks and said, ye Luo has a lot of stock of drumsticks. He is not afraid of the little boy eating them. "Great. In this way, I''ll forgive you for stealing my fruit, but you have to give me more." The little boy excitedly took the drumstick, then took out a cloth bag from his body, wrapped the drumstick carefully, and then looked at the way to the leaves. "I have as many as I want, but before that, you have to answer me a few questions." Seeing that the time is ripe, ye Luo said with a smile. Chapter 780 "You say." When the little boy heard the answer to a few questions, he had chicken legs to eat, and immediately said positively. "Here, no, what''s the name of the world?" Ye Luo asked the first question. "Ah? Don''t you know that? This is the ten thousand boundary continent, and under our feet is the place where I and the ethnic people have always lived, dikaha mountain stronghold. " The little boy looked at Ye Luo with a fool''s eyes and said. "Second question, I think your strength is Saint level. Are all the people in your stronghold as strong as you?" Ye Luo asked the second question. "The doll of our mountain stronghold is the strength of a general at birth. As we grow up, we will be promoted to the holy level all the way, but we don''t practice the skill, so we stop at the holy level. Only the stronghold leader and the big families in the stronghold can practice the skill and break through to the divine level." "I see." Ye Luo nodded. This plane has abundant aura, so that the life born in this plane can reach a very high starting point at birth, but the subsequent development still needs a powerful skill. "You talked about planting fruit trees before. Do all the people in your village grow fruit trees for a living?" Ye Luo continued to ask. The little boy thought for a moment and said, "that''s not true. The fruit trees are only planted by US civilians. The big families and stronghold owners in the stronghold rely on digging and mining divine crystal stones for a living." "Divine crystal stone?" "Yes, it is this thing that can enhance its own strength and can also be used as money." The little boy took off a bracelet on his wrist and inlaid the middle end of the bracelet with a crystal stone the size of a bean. This is the divine crystal stone in the little boy''s mouth. "Good baby!" When ye Luo sees the divine crystal stone, he can feel its powerful spiritual power at a glance. Even if ye Luo has enough divine crystal stone supply, he can climb all the way to the peak of divine level, which is a top treasure! "I can''t give it to you. I only have one, but I got it after working hard for the thorn family for a long time." Seeing the desire in Ye Luo''s eyes, the little boy immediately folded his wrist and said. "Don''t worry, I''m not a thief." Ye Luo shrugged and said. "Your question is over. It''s time to give me the chicken leg you promised." The little boy reached out to Ye Luo for chicken legs. "Here you are." Ye Luo took out ten chicken legs and gave them to the little boy. "That''s right, so goodbye..." The little boy smiled happily. As he turned to leave, his face suddenly turned pale. "What''s the matter? This is... " Ye Luo looked down the little boy''s eyes, and his eyes were cold. Because I don''t know when, a shape is similar to a tiger, but its body size is twice that of a tiger, and there is a single horn on the top of its head, which looks very terrible. "Magic Horn tiger, it''s a magic horn tiger! It''s the Warcraft at the top of the holy level. Now we''re finished. " The little boy said in despair. "It''s just a saint level peak. Leave it to me." Ye Luo took a step forward and stood in front of the little boy. "What? Are you scared silly? Don''t do anything stupid. You may still have a chance to escape now. " The little boy looked at Ye Luo and said in horror. He thought Ye Luo was stunned by the Magic Horn tiger. "Run away, this beast also wants me to run away, joke." Ye Luo smiled. "Roar!" The Magic Horn tiger seemed to understand Ye Luo''s ridicule. It roared and flew towards Ye Luo. This attack took the power of the holy level peak of the Magic Horn tiger. If it was placed in the world of the pirate king, it would be enough to destroy a small mountain! "It''s over." The little boy closed his eyes in despair. He had foreseen that ye Luo was torn to pieces by the Magic Horn tiger. "Six pulse divine sword, out!" Ye Luo was not in a panic. He raised his fingers and used the six pulse divine sword. The powerful sword Qi was sent out from ye Luo''s fingers and shot at the Flying Magic Horn tiger. Although the Magic Horn tiger is powerful, it is Ye Luo''s opponent who has recovered his divine strength. After the sword Qi of the six pulse divine sword hit the body of the Magic Horn tiger, he directly penetrated several large holes into the body of the Magic Horn tiger, making the body of the Magic Horn tiger stiff in the air for a moment, and then fell down, raising dust all over the sky. When the dust dispersed, only the body of the Magic Horn tiger was left to show. Second kill, this is the second kill under the suppression of absolute strength! "What!" The little boy who opened his eyes saw the Magic Horn tiger killed by leaf fall, which made his wide mouth unable to close. The Magic Horn tiger at the peak of holy level was killed by Ye Luo. How terrible is Ye Luo''s strength! "But so." Ye Luo said easily, with his current strength, not to mention the holy level peak, even in the middle of the divine level, he can fight, so killing a magic horn tiger is nothing to him. "You are too strong. By the way, the Magic Horn tiger is full of babies. You can''t waste it like this!" The little boy excitedly came to the body of the Magic Horn tiger, then took out a sharp bone knife and peeled up the body of the Magic Horn tiger. Finally, the little boy harvested a tiger skin and the one horn of the Magic Horn tiger, which is the most precious thing on him. "I don''t know your name yet?" The little boy who had finished planing the Magic Horn Tiger stood up, looked at Ye Luo and asked. "Leaves fall." Ye Luo replied. "Ye Luo, my name is empty zero. You killed the Magic Horn tiger and indirectly saved me. I must thank you for my benefactor. I want to invite you to my house. How about?" The little boy said with empty and enthusiastic invitation. "Yes." Ye Luo nodded. The cottage where Kong zero is located is the Aboriginal Land of the Wanjie continent. Through them, ye Luo can understand the continent faster and avoid many troubles. This is what ye Luo is hoping for, so he agreed without thinking. "Great, come with me. My sister will be very happy to see you. After all, you have such delicious chicken legs!" Empty zero smiled happily, and then took the road ahead. Under the leadership of Kong zero, they walked through the ancient ruins and came to a stronghold with a strong tribal flavor. Most of the people in the stronghold wear shabby clothes and live in poor thatched cottages like empty zero. However, there is a high-end building group different from thatched cottages in the high position of the stronghold. There are courtyards and tall buildings made of various solid materials and carefully designed, which form a sharp contrast with the low thatched cottages. "That place is where the stronghold leader and the two families live, and it is also something that ordinary stronghold people dare not expect." The little boy looked at the high luxury building and said with envy. Chapter 781 "This gap is too big. It seems that your life is not healthy." "When Jingshi and the family are in good mood, they can only reward us when they are in the hands of the stronghold master and the family." Empty zero sighed and said. "Well, not to mention these, there is my house ahead. At this time, my sister should also be at home." Empty zero pointed to the shabby grass house in front of him, and then walked in with the leaves. "Empty zero, you''re back... Who''s this?" After entering the thatched cottage, a girl of about 20 years old was knitting clothes in the house with something similar to a sewing machine. She looked up and saw the falling leaves, and her beautiful big eyes twinkled with doubts. "Sister, he is my benefactor. He saved me from the Magic Horn tiger and gave me a lot of delicious food. Look." Empty zero opened the bag, handed the chicken leg to the girl and said. "It''s delicious. I''ve never seen what kind of food it is. It''s better than the food I''ve eaten in the two families." The girl took a bite of the chicken leg and said in surprise. "It''s called chicken leg. It''s a delicacy on my side." Leaves fall out of the vocal tract. "Ah, thank you so much for saving my brother. My name is Kong Ying, but our family is very poor and there is nothing good to repay you." The girl Kong Ying stood up and thanked Ye Luo. "It doesn''t matter. I think you''re knitting clothes. The materials you use to weave are of good quality, but why are you wearing so shabby?" Ye Luo looked at the gorgeous clothes that Kong Ying was knitting and asked. These clothes are made of extraordinary materials and exquisite styles, but the clothes on Kong Ying and Kong zero are very simple and old, which makes Ye Luo very confused. Kong Ying shook her head and said, "these are clothes customized by the two families. We civilians can''t afford to wear them. The adult men in the stronghold are basically threatened by the people of the two families to dig mines, while the women are engaged in this kind of manual work to serve the two families. This is the rule formed in the stronghold for thousands of years." "Haven''t you ever thought of resisting?" Ye Luo asked repeatedly. Kong Ying shook her head and responded helplessly: "resistance? What can we resist? We only have the strength in the early stage of Saint level. Stronger men can reach the middle stage, and the two families that monopolize Kung Fu and divine crystal stone are mostly experts in the later stage and peak of Saint level. Even the owners of the two families are strong gods. We can''t compete at all. There is only a dead end for disobeying them. " "Well." Ye Luo lowered his head and mused. "Sakura, open the door, it''s me." Just then, there was a knock at the door and an obscene voice. After hearing this sound, Kong Ying''s face immediately turned pale and ugly. "What''s going on?" Ye Luo asked to empty zero. "One of the two families, Hai Lingrui, the second youngest of the thorn family, because my sister is beautiful, he has harassed my sister many times. If it weren''t for the thorn family behind this person, I would like to kill him." Empty zero said angrily. "Open the door. If you don''t open the door, I''ll tear down your door!" Hai Lingrui saw that Kong Ying didn''t open the door for a long time. His voice gradually became angry. He even put down his cruel words and wanted to open the door of Kong Ying''s house. "Master Hai, what are you going to do?" Kongying had no choice but to come forward and open the door. She looked at Hai Lingrui coldly and asked. "What are you doing? Xiao Yingying, who in the stockade doesn''t know what I mean to you? I''ve been nice to you so many times, but you didn''t show anything. You really think I''m stupid. I''ll give you another chance to be my woman and enjoy all the glory and wealth. Otherwise, Hei hei. " At last, Hai Lingrui said with a bad smile. "You, you are shameless!" Kong Ying''s face turned red. "Shameless, then I''ll show you what shameless is. There''s nothing I can''t get in dikaha mountain stronghold! Including you, Kong Ying! " Hai Lingrui said, approaching Kong Ying step by step. It seems that he is going to use a strong one. "Asshole, if you want to touch my sister, I''ll fight with you." Seeing this, Kong zero is also full of anger. He rushes towards Hai Lingrui and wants to work hard with him. "Get out!" Hai Lingrui''s strength can''t be challenged by empty zero. He kicked out and directly kicked empty zero out. He hit the corner of the house and couldn''t get up in pain. "Hey, no one can stop me now." After solving the null zero, hailing Rui continued to approach Kong Ying with a bad smile. "Wait a minute, do you think I don''t exist?" At this time, ye Luo said aloud. "Huh? OK, Kong Ying, you say you''re not interested in men, but you secretly hide a wild man in your house. You bitch, I''ll kill your wild man and punish you again! " After seeing ye Luo, Hai Lingrui''s face became ferocious. He thought Ye Luo was a wild man hidden by Kong Ying, which made him angry. "Kill me? You deserve it? " Ye Luo said with a disdainful smile. He could see that Ling Rui''s strength was about the later stage of Saint level, and he was not ye Luo''s opponent at all. "Arrogant guy, I won''t tear your mouth!" Hai Lingrui said, a claw attacked Ye Luo quickly, aiming at Ye Luo''s mouth. He did what he said and wanted to tear Ye Luo''s mouth with one blow. "Hum, it''s very useful to beat an animal like you." Ye Luo said and picked up a stick from the side. Yes, ye Luo''s move to show Hai Lingrui is the dog beating stick of the beggars'' sect. Hai Lingrui is no different from a dog! "Beating dogs and sticks, especially animals!" Ye Luo roared, and the sharp stick knocked out and fell on Hai Lingrui. "Ah! It hurts! " Countless Taoist sticks hit Hai Lingrui and instantly beat him into a shrinking turtle. His clothes were blown open by leaves. Taoist blood marks appeared everywhere in his body. He was really beaten worse than a dog. "How''s it going? Young master Hai, can I beat you comfortably with my dog beating stick? " After a violent beating, ye Luo put away his stick and asked Hai Lingrui, who was beaten on the ground and couldn''t take care of himself. "Bastard, wait for me. You dare to fight me. The thorn family will not let you go!" Hai Lingrui was beaten violently. He knew he was not ye Luo''s opponent, so he dragged his seriously injured body to escape. Chapter 782 "Can I help you? Let me give you a ride. Just let me see what the level of the indigenous people on this continent is. " Ye Luo walked to Lingrui, then picked him up like a chicken and walked out. "Benefactor! You can''t be so impulsive. There are strong gods in the thorn family. You can''t defeat them alone. " Seeing ye Luo''s move, Kong Ying urgently persuaded him. "God level strong, I also cut it." Ye Luo left a natural and unrestrained figure, carrying Hai Lingrui to the direction of the thorn family. Looking at the back of Ye Luo, Kong Ying was not only moved and surprised, but also born a trace of emotion. "Hahaha, do you think you can challenge our whole thorn family alone? Don''t dream. When the thorn family comes, I''ll let my eldest brother kill you! Then hang your head on the tallest tower in the stronghold and hang him for three days and three nights! " On the way, Hai Lingrui kept putting down cruel words to Ye Luo. "You can try and see whose head will be hung on the tower." Ye Luo is not empty at all, said Hai Lingrui. Soon, with the rapid falling of leaves, they soon reached the highland in the stronghold, which is also the location of one of the two families, the thorn family. As a big family of dikaha mountain stronghold, the thorn family built ancient castles on this highland, magnificent and imposing, like a royal family, overlooking the grass houses of the civilians below. "Second young master! Asshole, let the second young master go, or our thorn family will tear you to pieces. " The guards at the gate of the ancient castle roared angrily when they saw the leaves carrying Hailing sharp. "Then I''ll see how you tear me up." Ye Luo points a acupoint of Hai Lingrui, paralyzing him, and then leaves it aside. "Bastard, how dare you challenge the authority of our thorns family? Go to hell." Seeing this, the two guards took out their long knives at their waist and rushed towards Ye Luo. Then the knife light flashed and hit Ye Luo fiercely. Both of them have the strength of Saint level later, and the power of this series of attacks is even more powerful. Ordinary experts can''t survive their series of attacks. Except for leaf falling. "Six pulse divine sword!" Ye Luo used his fingers to resist his Qi, and his powerful sword Qi shot out, which could kill the sword Qi of the Magic Horn tiger at the peak of the holy level. It was not two guards at the later stage of the holy level who could block it. They were directly hit with blood holes and fell to the ground seriously. "What!" Hai Lingrui, who couldn''t move, was shocked to see ye Luo kill two guards in a second. This time, he seemed to kick on the iron plate. "Bold madman, how dare you be presumptuous in front of my thorn family!" At this time, a roar rang through the sky. Just after the voice fell, a figure appeared in front of Ye Luo. This figure is a young man, dressed in gorgeous royal clothes and the momentum of not being angry and self powerful. Ye Luo confirms that the young man is definitely the leader of the thorn family. "Big brother! Brother Hai Lingyue, help me! " After seeing the young man, Hai Lingrui immediately showed his expression of being saved and shouted for help to him. "Kidnapping my bramble family''s lineage is a first-class crime. Now I''ll give you a chance. I think you have good skills. If you obey me, I''ll spare your life and give you prosperity. Otherwise, you have only one way to die." Hai Lingyue is not as superficial as Hai Lingrui. After he saw the strength of Ye Luo, Mr. Shou showed his heart of solicitation. It can be seen that his thinking is a complete superior model. "Brother, what are you talking about? This guy can''t spare him! " Hearing that Hai Lingyue wanted to let the leaves fall a way to live, Hai Lingrui immediately shouted reluctantly. "What is your choice?" Hai Lingyue ignored Hai Lingrui''s complaint and waited for ye Luo to speak. "My choice, of course, was rejected." Ye Luo said calmly. "Unfortunately, you lost your chance to live." After hearing Ye Luo''s words, Hai Lingyue''s eyes immediately cooled down and said. "Hahaha, boy, there''s a way to heaven, you don''t go, but there''s no door to hell, but you come and try to die!" And Hai Lingrui also laughed. Unexpectedly, ye Luo would refuse Hai Lingyue''s request. It''s really trying to die. "Let me see if your thorn family can surprise me." Ye Luo said calmly. "Arrogant boy, let you see the strength of the heir of the thorn family!" In a second, Ye Ling disappeared in front of the sea. Speed, a very fast fist attacks Ye Luo violently. The speed of this fist has exceeded the ability of the naked eye to catch, and is fast to the extreme. "Pa!" The next second, ye Luo stretched out a palm at a faster speed and easily blocked the fist of Hai Lingyue. With this attack and defense, people with clear eyes can see that ye Luo has the upper hand. "Yes, you can block my attack faster than me. Your strength is definitely above the holy level peak. Unfortunately, if you can obey me, you will have a bright future. But if you choose to be my enemy, I can only ruthlessly kill you." The more Hai Lingyue said, he took a step back, and then his momentum suddenly radiated. The powerful momentum continued to rise in Ye Luo''s eyes, followed by the strength of Hai Lingyue, who was probably in the later stage of holy level. He also improved together through the promotion of momentum. Later stage of holy level, peak of holy level, demigod, early stage of holy level! This Hai Lingyue is a strong man at God level. No wonder he is so confident. There are mole ants under God level. This is a qualitative difference! "Let''s see what God level strength is!" "Three thousand thorns!" The more Hai Ling roared, his body was several times faster than before, and then he punched in an instant. The shadow of the fist was all over Ye Luo''s body. He punched thousands of fists in an instant! "Come on, let''s see if it''s your fist or my palm! Destroy the divine palm! " Ye Luo saw Hai Lingyue''s move and was also wary. The system upgrade sent him a move to break the divine palm. Now it''s time to try the power of this palm. "Face me to death!" The more Hailing saw Ye Luo''s palm, he sneered. Then his boxing was about to fall on Ye Luo. With this blow, the more Hailing had absolute confidence to kill Ye Luo. This was his must kill blow! Soon, hailing regretted it. The collapse of the leaves and the opening of the palm of the hand caused the internal force to turn into a big black handprint in a flash. Under the cover of the big handprint, the shadow of the sea spirit spread all over the sky into a bubble and dissipated, and then the palm of the hand went towards the sea. Chapter 783 "How strong!" The power of the broken God''s palm is terrible. The more the sea spirit is pressed by one palm, the blood vessels on the whole body burst, and a large amount of blood gushed out, turning the sea spirit into a blood man. This blow directly made Hai Ling lose his fighting ability and destroyed the power of God''s palm. It''s so terrible! "Big brother! How can it be? Even big brother is not his opponent. It''s impossible. Who are you? " Seeing that Hai Lingyue was killed by the leaf fall, Hai Lingrui''s expression suddenly became desperate. "You are really strong. Are you from Linzhou in the south? I''ve never seen you. " The faint breath of the sea spirit looked at the leaves and said. Ye Luo said, "I''m not a continent in the south. There''s only one home for me, that''s the earth." The sea spirit vomited blood and said, "the earth, haven''t you heard of it? Is it outside the southern Linzhou? Cough, but I''m satisfied to play with a guy as strong as you. " Ye Luo said, "is the southern Linzhou where we are now?" Hai Lingyue said: "yes, dikaha mountain stronghold is located in the remote waste soil mountain range in the southern Linzhou. It is poor in resources. The people of our mountain stronghold have never gone out of the waste soil mountain range in their life. They have heard that outside the mountain range and in the center of the Southern Linzhou, it has rich resources and aura. It is the place I most yearn for in my life." "Lingyue! My son! Who hurt you like this! " At this time, a furious cry rang out, and then a carriage pulled by three double headed red horses came running with dust, braked in front of Hai Lingyue, and then a middle-aged man in Royal jade clothes came down from the carriage. "Father! This guy caught me. In order to save me, brother was badly hurt by him. You have to help us decide, father. " At this time, Hai Lingrui, a demon, shouted there. This middle-aged man is the owner of the thorn family, haidongshen. "Bastard, I hurt my son Lingyue. I''ll take your flesh and blood and offer sacrifices to heaven and ancestors!" Haidongshen said angrily. "Father, no!" The sea spirit lying on the ground more and more interrupted the two people. "What''s going on?" Haidong Shen looked at hailing and asked. "Father, I was inferior to others and lost to him. He defeated me with one move. I''m afraid your father is not his opponent. I don''t want to provoke a strong enemy to the family." The more the sea spirit looks at the overall situation, the more he has to say that the sea spirit is worthy of being the successor of the owner of the thorn family. It can be seen from his pattern that the coward brother can''t compare. Haidongshen said, "what! But my thorns family can''t be trampled on the head for no reason. If it reaches the ears of the shankui family, it won''t be laughed at by them! If this happens in the 100 years I have been the stronghold leader, where will our family face go? " Ye Luo said, "master Hai, I remind you, it''s not that I provoked you for no reason, but that the second young master of your family provoked me first. When he attacked me, I regarded it as a challenge to me. As the force behind him, I naturally want to ask you to give me an explanation." "Also, master Hai, I can see that your realm is in the middle of God level, but I can''t kill you." Ye Luo said and released his internal power. Under the warm cultivation of Taishang Wuji, ye Luo''s internal power was as broad as the ocean. It was released at once, which made Hai Dongshen''s face pale in an instant. The amount of this internal force is much more than haidongshen. Haidongshen instantly understands that he is far inferior to Ye Luo. Even if ye Luo starts, his ending will not be much better than that of Hailing lying on the ground! "Ling Rui, is it true?" After thinking for a while, haidongshen finally made a decision not to offend Ye Luo, so he looked back at Hai Lingrui. "Father, I just wanted to be the woman of Kong Ying. Unexpectedly, this guy wanted to save the beauty, so I did it. But I didn''t hurt him, so I was beaten by him. You must decide for me." Hai Lingrui still argued there. Haidongshen said, "apologize to this adult." "What? Father, did I hear you right? You asked me to apologize to him? It''s impossible! " Hailing Rui was stunned and said with an unbelievable expression. "Bastard, dare to talk back to your father!" Haidongshen''s face was cold, and he slapped hailingrui''s face, which made his face black and blue. "You provoked this adult for a broken woman. The more you hurt the spirit, will you continue to provoke the disaster for the family?" "But..." "Nothing but!" Before Hailing Rui finished, haidongshen lifted him up, then pressed his shoulder and forced him to kneel. Haidongshen sincerely apologized: "Sir, this is the mistake of our family Hailing Rui. On behalf of the thorn family, I would like to express my sincere apology to you, and I will offer an apology to the satisfaction of adults. I hope adults will not blame Hailing Rui." "An apology?" "Yes, it has the final say of the grown-up." Haidong shendiantou road. Ye Luo said, "then I want you to take the Kongying Kong family to the castle and give them a rich life. In addition, I heard that you have a divine spar mine, right? I''m very interested in divine spar." Haidongshen said: "the first condition is absolutely no problem. I will send someone to pick them up immediately and ensure their life. But in terms of divine crystal, I can only give you the existing divine crystal of thorns family. As for divine crystal mine, it is shared by us and shankui family. I can''t be the master alone." "Then give me some divine crystal stones first." Ye Luo thought for a moment and said. "Please come in with me. What do you call your adult?" Hai Dongshen asked. Ye Luo said, "Ye Luo." Haidongshen nodded, then picked up the seriously injured Hai Lingyue with one hand, picked up Hai Lingrui with the other hand and walked towards the ancient castle. After approaching the castle, haidongshen first handed Hai Lingyue over to the servant in the castle and asked him to take Hai Lingyue for treatment. Then he asked Ye Luo to unlock Hai Lingrui''s acupoints, threw Hai Lingrui into a room, and then took Ye Luo to another huge room. What they didn''t find was that after they left, Hai Lingrui secretly ran out of the room, Run to another place. "This is the place where I handle affairs. After I became the stronghold leader, the extra divine crystal stones obtained during my tenure are stored in this basement." After haidongshen entered the room, he pressed a book on the back wall, and then the book wall reversed, and a secret door appeared. "By the way, I just heard you say that the stronghold leader still has a hundred years. Can you only be the stronghold leader for a hundred years?" Ye Luo asked. Haidongshen said: "no, the stronghold leader of dikaha mountain stronghold is two families in turn. Each family has been in power for a hundred years. Now it is a hundred years for the thorns family, so I became the stronghold leader." Ye Luo nodded and said, "so it is." They went down the secret door and came to the basement. There was a wooden box protected layer by layer in the basement. After opening the box, it was full of divine crystal stones. Haidongshen said, "these are all the divine crystal stones in my own collection. Although the quantity is small, each piece is of high quality. One piece can equal ten ordinary divine crystal stones." "Good." Ye Luo nodded. If he could absorb all the divine crystal stones here, ye Luo''s skill would increase greatly and approach the middle stage of God level. "I''ve temporarily requisitioned this basement. If there''s nothing wrong, don''t come down and disturb me." Ye Luo took a box of divine crystal stone and said. "OK." Looking at Ye Luo''s taking the divine crystal stone, haidongshen also has a lot of meat pain. After all, this is his inventory for many years. It was emptied by Ye Luo at once. Who can stop the meat pain. However, if we can make friends with Ye Luo, a strong man with unlimited potential, haidongshen can afford this loss. Everything is for the thorn family. Chapter 784 After explaining to haidongshen, ye Luo stayed in the basement, picked up a divine crystal stone and absorbed it into the body with internal force. Then the energy of divine crystal stone exploded in Ye Luo''s body and was absorbed by Ye Luo''s limbs and bones, which steadily improved Ye Luo''s strength. "It is worthy of being the best quality among the divine crystals. After absorbing it, my strength is steadily improving. It seems that after absorbing these divine crystals, I can reach an unprecedented height." Ye Luo was surprised at the strength of the divine spar, and then buried his head and began to absorb the divine spar. After haidongshen went up, the elders of the Presbyterian Council also stepped into haidongshen''s room. "Elders, what can I do for you?" Haidongshen looked at the elders and said. In the thorns family, the Presbyterian Council has the same power as the owner, and even greater power than the owner. If the Presbyterian Council agrees that the owner is not able to lead the thorns family, it can impeach the owner and put the owner down. Therefore, there are so many elders at once, which makes haidongshen feel bad. "My Lord, I heard that you brought the people who bullied our thorns family into our family and made all kinds of apologies. When was our family trampled on the face and licked the face to beg others for forgiveness? How did you become the head of the family! " Sure enough, after seeing haidongshen, the elders started asking questions one by one. "It''s Ling Rui who ran to you to complain. This boy can''t accomplish anything more than defeat!" Haidongshen said angrily. "It seems that if this is true, haidongshen, you have lost the face of our thorn family! You should have done such a thing to attract wolves into the house. Our Presbyterian Council should consider carefully whether you can continue to be the master of the house! " The elders said angrily. "Elders, I''m not leading wolves into the house, but making friends with a great man with unlimited potential for my thorn family. Maybe our thorn family can rely on him to get out of the waste mountain in the future." Haidongshen said seriously that he had seen Ye Luo''s strength and could reach this strength at Ye Luo''s young age. Haidongshen could not imagine the future, so haidongshen wanted to attract Ye Luo so much, because haidongshen''s eyes were not only in this narrow dikaha mountain stronghold and waste soil mountain range, but also in the broader southern continent. "What nonsense are you talking about? There is a curse border on the edge of the waste soil mountain. Our ancestors have worked hard for tens of thousands of years and can''t get out. You still want to rely on an outsider who bullied our thorn family to hand over the boy quickly and let us kill him on the spot to raise the reputation of our thorn family!" The elders looked at haidongshen with silly eyes, and then shouted to let haidongshen hand over Ye Luo. Haidongshen said, "elder, with all due respect, even if you are all in the world, you will not be his opponent." "What are you talking about!" The elders angrily said. "No, it''s not good. The master, the elder, it''s not good." At this time, a family disciple rushed over and said to Haidong Shen. "What''s the matter? So anxious. " Hai Dongshen asked. The disciple said, "shankui, the people of shankui family, surrounded our castle!" "What! What are they doing? Who gave them the courage to surround our thorn family! " At this moment, the elders and haidongshen were angered. The people of shankui family ate bear heart and leopard courage and did such a thing! The disciple said, "I don''t know, but I think they are murderous. They are definitely not good at coming, so I immediately came in and informed the elders." "Elders, let other things go first. This move of shankui family is a provocation to our whole thorny family. We have to solve this matter to him first." Haidong Shen looked at the elders and said. "Well, let''s talk about the boy later. We have to punish those guys of the shankui family first!" The elders nodded and agreed. "Then let''s go! Go and meet them for a while! " Haidong Shen said and took the elders out of the castle. At this time, there were countless more people behind the castle. Each had the strength above the later Saint level. They blocked the Castle Entrance of the thorn family, looking like a bad comer. These men and horses are many experts of the shankui family, and the leader is a arrogant middle-aged man. He is the current owner of the shankui family, cruise. Like haidongshen, he has the strength of the middle period of the divine level. "Cruise, why did you take someone to block the door of my thorn family?" Haidongshen took the elders to the door and stared at cruise coldly. "Hahaha, Haizhai leader, I''m here to tell you good news." Cruise said with a smile when he saw haidongshen. Haidongshen said, "good news? I don''t think your posture is good news. " Chapter 785 Cruz said, "good news, absolutely good news. Master Hai, after careful consideration, our shankui family decided to work harder and take over all the mining of shenjingshi mine. Of course, we will give some to your thorns family. In this way, you don''t have to work. Isn''t it good news?" "Damn good news! Cruise, if you want to monopolize the divine spar mine, just say, "when you think our thorn family is made of mud, let it be given to you!" After hearing what cruise said, even haidongshen, who knew cruise couldn''t say anything good, was extremely angry. "Yes, you bastards dare covet the minerals of our thorn family. Get back quickly, or let you see the strength of the thorn family!" The elders also roared. "Master Hai, this is your fault. I''m thinking about your thorny family. Since you''re so ignorant, don''t blame me for being rude." Cruise''s eyes grew colder and said. Haidongshen said, "you''re welcome? Cruise, the strength of our two families has always been between Bozhong and us. Do you want to kill us? " "Fish die and the net is broken? Hahaha, master Hai, you are really good at telling jokes. You and I are the only high-end combat power of our two families. So as long as we have more combat power in the middle of the divine level, it''s easy to destroy your thorns family. " "It''s impossible. I''ve always been concerned about the combat power of your shankui family. How can there be more strong men in the middle of the divine level out of thin air? Do you think this can frighten me?" Haidongshen doesn''t believe in Tao. The strength of the two families has always been similar. If shankui family suddenly appears several strong men in the middle of God level, he can''t be unaware. "Bluff you? Is this necessary? Lord Muri, Lord muryue, please! " Cruise smiled and then made an invitation gesture. From the crowd behind him, he saw two men in strange clothes. They were very similar. They were obviously twin brothers. As soon as they came out, they released their energy breath, which was the strength of the middle stage of God level! "God level! They are still two people. I have never seen these two people. They are not people from Shanzhai. Are they people outside the waste soil mountain? " Haidongshen said in surprise. "There''s nothing wrong. The two adults come from outside the waste soil mountains. I''ve made friends with them for a long time. Today, I''ll just say whether you thorns family will hand over the ownership of the divine spar mine or not." Cruise said aggressively. "Damn it." Haidongshen''s face suddenly darkened. This is the other party''s dead move. Breaking the ownership of the divine spar mine of the thorn family is to break the number of future God level strongmen of the thorn family. With each passing day, the shankui family will definitely surpass many of the thorn family in the future. If we do it again at that time, we can fight without blood. This is to force their thorn family to a dead end. "There''s another way, that is, let the adult out. Maybe it can turn the war situation around." Haidong Shen thought for a moment. There was only one way to ask Ye Luo to do it, so he called a servant and whispered a few words next to him, asking him to go to the basement and ask Ye Luo to come out. Cruise said, "master Hai, what are you planning there? In the face of absolute power, any conspiracy is useless. If you don''t agree, I don''t mind turning your castle into a sea of blood today! " "Cruise, there''s no door for us thorns family to give up the ownership of divine spar mine!" Haidongshen stubbornly refused, cruise said. "Master Hai, I knew you would answer that, so I can only make your thorns family disappear from dikaha mountain stronghold." Cruise said with an expected expression. "You can try!" Haidong Shen said that he was ready to fight. "Shit, call out all the fighting power of the thorn family. Today, fight with these bastards of the shankui family!" The elders are also full of war. Although the other party''s combat power is higher than them, the thorns family is not vegetarian. Even if they lose, they will make the shankui family pay a painful price. This is the bloody nature of the thorns family. "Hum, today, all the members of your thorn family, young and old, will not stay! Two adults, please! " Cruz said coldly, and then asked magic Li and magic moon to do it. "Jie, our brothers have been here for so long and have never killed anyone. They have itched their hands for a long time. I want to kill them this time." Muri said with a strange smile. "In the bimonthly world, our brothers are already invincible, but there are so many God level strong people in this plane. They just use their blood to practice my magic skills!" Magic Moon said excitedly. "Elders, our goal is to hold them down. I''ve sent someone to invite that adult. His strength is far above me. His joining can quickly turn the war around, so we have to hold on until he comes." Haidongshen looked at the elders and said. The elders said, "unexpectedly, the fate of our thorn family was handed over to an outsider, but our thorn family is not vegetarian. Even if the other party''s strength is better than us, we should give him some color to see!" "Kill!" The war was imminent. Under a loud roar, the experts of the two families fought together. The strength of the two families was equal. This time, it was difficult to distinguish and have a stalemate. "Brother, it''s our turn." At this time, Morley smiled at the enchanted moon, and then they joined the war. The attack methods of morli and moryue are very strange. Their weapon is a double-edged sword. The person injured by this double-edged sword will shrink into a corpse in a short time and die directly, which also makes the war situation reverse in an instant, and the balance of victory tilts towards the direction of shankui family. "Damn it!" Haidongshen''s face was also very ugly when he saw that his family members were tortured and killed by the two brothers of morli and moryue, but now all he can do is hold them and wait for ye Luo to come. "Master Hai! Distracted when fighting with me? Worry about yourself first! " Cruise saw that haidongshen was distracted, so he launched a more violent attack, which forced haidongshen to devote himself to the battle. At this time, in the basement, ye Luo was already absorbing the last divine crystal, and his momentum climbed to the peak bit by bit. "Boo." With the last piece of divine spar vaporized and disappeared, ye Luo''s eyes opened, and then slowly breathed out a breath. "It''s done." At this time, ye Luo''s eyes are like electricity, and his momentum is as deep as the ocean, which makes people dare not look directly. Ye Luo said excitedly, "the peak at the early stage of God level is only a little short, and you can be promoted to the middle stage of God level. God crystal is really unusual!" Chapter 786 "Dong Dong Dong." Just then, the door of the basement was knocked. Ye Luo said, "please come in." "My Lord, my Lord sent me to find you. The thorns family castle was besieged by the shankui family. Now the situation is not optimistic. My lord hopes you can help the thorns family." After the door was opened, a servant hurried in and looked at Ye Luo and said respectfully. "What, the shankui family has so much courage to siege here." After hearing the servant''s words, ye Luo was also very surprised. You should know that the strength of the shankui family and the thorn family is the same. If the shankui family does so, are they not afraid of the fish dead and the net broken? "I see. Take me there." It''s no use thinking so much. After all, ye Luo took so many divine crystals from the thorn family. Now the thorn family is in trouble, and he can''t sit idly by, so ye Luo went out of the basement and walked outside the castle. At this time, in the battlefield outside the thorn castle, the experts of the thorn family were defeated one after another. In a short time, several God level experts had been lost. Others were also injured to varying degrees. I''m afraid the thorn family will be completely destroyed by the shankui family in a short time! "Hahaha, Lord Hai, it seems that the history of your thorn family will be ended today!" Cruise, who was struggling with haidongshen, laughed at the defeated bramble family experts. "Cruise, you will soon taste the bitter fruit. You can''t handle our thorns family!" Haidong Shen gritted his teeth and said angrily that every god level master was the treasure of the thorn family. How could he not be angry when several died at once. "Hahaha, let me taste the bitter fruit. Master Hai, can''t you see the situation clearly? Well, I''ll let you see who is the winner now!" Cruise said, stepped back and left haidongshen''s skill range. Then he inhaled hard, shouted out and said, "if there are experts of the thorns family who are willing to take refuge in my shankui family, they will not only avoid death, but I will give you double the salary of the divine crystal stone!" "You bastard, you still use this Yin move!" After hearing Cruise''s words, haidongshen''s green veins burst up. "He who knows current affairs is a hero," cruise said After cruise said this, the battlefield fell into silence for a moment, and then a voice broke the silence. "I surrender!" A god level strongman of the thorn family was the first to surrender. "I surrender, too." Under his leadership, several God level strong men surrendered again and again. Suddenly, the little combat power of the thorn family was reduced by half. "You traitors!" The elders also roared angrily when they saw the strong men of the thorns family who surrendered. "Elder, there''s no way. We don''t want to die. There''s too much difference between us and the strength of the shankui family. This is a doomed situation. No wonder we." Several strong men who surrendered said that they also cherish their lives and do not want to fight a mortal battle. "Hahaha, master Hai, will you continue to fight now?" Seeing the thorn family combat group with few people left, cruise laughed. "I, the man of the thorn family, will fight until the last minute, cruise. Even if I die, I will make you pay the price!" Haidongshen said and continued to attack cruise. "Cruise, this guy is the strongest. Let me kill him." At this time, the magic moon had killed enough of those low-end combat forces and focused on Haidong Shen. "Well, I''ll give it to you. Master Hai, you''re finished. If you come out, you have only one way to die." Cruise has no opinion, retreated to one side and laughed at haidongshen. "Hum, men of the thorn family, shed our last blood and turn over these sons of bitches!" Haidongshen raised his hand and roared. "Kill!" The remaining elders and the strong men of the thorn family responded to Haidong Shen''s roar, and then rushed towards the enemy. "You only deserve to be the nutrient of my magic sword." The evil moon smiled, then ran towards haidongshen who rushed to the first place, raised the double-edged sword and wiped it on the key part of haidongshen. With the speed blessing of the magic moon, the speed of the double-edged sword has reached the extreme. Even Hai Dongshen in the middle of God level can''t see the path of the magic moon. His heart is cold. Is he going to die like this? "Master Hai, I seem to be a little late." At this time, a slightly lazy voice sounded, and then a palm appeared out of thin air. It caught the double-edged sword stabbed by the magic moon with the potential of empty hand and white blade. The original invincible double-edged sword could not cut the skin of the palm, which shocked the eyes of the magic moon. This man is really a leaf fall. When the thorns family was in danger, he finally appeared. "My Lord!" After seeing ye Luo''s appearance, haidongshen''s eyes were full of surprises. At this moment, he understood that he was right. Ye Luo was really strong! "You go in with the wounded. I''m enough here alone." Ye Luo glanced at the fighting power of shankui family, and then put down his words. "OK, elders, take the wounded back to the castle." Ye Luo''s words, Haidong Shen deeply believed at this time. Since he said that one person could solve it, he really had this confidence, so he called the elders and brought the wounded back one by one. "But, master, is it really OK to rely on him?" The elders said with some uneasiness. "Don''t worry, he is better than all of us together." Haidong Shen said, lifted the wounded and went to the castle. The elders had no choice but to lift the wounded back. "Hahaha, who do you think you are? You want to challenge us all alone. Make a draft before boasting." After hearing Ye Luo''s words, cruise couldn''t help laughing. Different from the laughing cruise, the magic moon who was blocked by Ye Luo looked dignified. He could detect that ye Luo''s strength was definitely not below him. "You''re not from here." The magic moon looked at Ye Luo and said. Ye Luo said, "you and the one who looks like you don''t dress like people here." The magic Moon said, "yes, we come from the bimonthly world. Shortly after entering the world of ten thousand worlds, your breath is completely different from these people. You should also come from other small planes?" "You guessed right, but there was no reward." Ye Luo smiled. The evil moon looked ferocious and said repeatedly, "in that case, you should have no big connection with the thorn family. Don''t spoil my good deeds. I can let you go." "I''m sorry. I like to do bad things to others, especially for people like you." Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Hum, there''s no way. I thought it was better to do more than one thing. Now it seems that I have to kill you here. Unfortunately, you are the top strongman in the same position. You''re going to die so soon." Magic moon''s eyes were cold and said. "In the same way, I''ll give it back to you." The leaves fall back to the road. Chapter 787 "Talk nonsense to him. He''s alone. I''ll kill him!" The grumpy cruise couldn''t listen any more. Seeing that there was only Ye Luo opposite, cruise thought he hadn''t killed Ye Luo, so he did what he said, jumped out of his place and rushed towards Ye Luo. "Go to hell, avalanche mountain heavy fist." As soon as cruise came up, he used all his strength. He remembered the signature skills of the shankui family and hit the mountain collapse fist. With the blessing of divine power, cruise''s fist became extremely fast and terrible. Just like its name, even the mountains of the world continent can be broken by this fist! "Cruise, you fool, you''re not his opponent." After seeing Cruz''s shot, magic moon shouted anxiously. But it was too late. Cruise''s fist was about to hit Ye Luo. "Six pulse divine sword." In the face of cruise, ye Luo just casually stretched out his fingers, then bent his fingers, shot a sword light, and went straight to cruise''s forehead. "Ah!" Cruise''s defense could not resist the attack of Ye Luo''s six pulse divine sword. He was directly pierced into the center of his eyebrows and fell to the ground, and the breath of life gradually dissipated. Second kill, it''s a second kill! "Hiss!" Seeing Cruz dead, the other strong men of shankui family took a breath. You know, Cruz''s strength is the strongest of shankui family. Even he was killed by Ye Luo. Then they have no difference from delivering vegetables. "You are really strong, even stronger than I thought." Seeing ye Luo''s second kill of cruise, magic moon''s expression became more heavy. "Brother, this guy needs us to work together." The devil also saw the power of Ye Luo and wanted to join hands with the devil moon to deal with Ye Luo. "Whatever you want." Ye Luo said with ease and freehand brushwork. There were no two people in mind at all. The magic moon''s face changed slightly and whispered, "hum, although you are strong, you despise us. That''s your biggest failure. The power of our two brothers is not as simple as one plus one equals two." "Brother, don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s kill him. The blood of such strong people will definitely make our strength further." The devil could not bear the desire to kill. His eyes glowed red, staring at the leaves like a latent snake, looking for a chance to kill. "Boy, let me show you how powerful our brothers are." Magic moon raised the double-edged sword, then stepped back and stood side by side with magic. "I hope you don''t let me down." Ye Luo also put on an attack posture and said. "Don''t worry, we will send you to hell extremely cruelly!" As soon as the voice in the devil fell, the two brothers disappeared in place. Their speed was faster than the sound speed. The next moment, they appeared on both sides of Ye Luo one by one. The magic Moon said: "smelly boy, our brothers have the power of blood. The target injured by my double-edged sword will bleed out and turn into a corpse in a very short time. Unlike me, my brother can control the blood into a weapon. At the same time, if his blood touches the wound, he can control your blood and let your blood flow back to death! I''ll make it clear to you so that you don''t die without telling. " Ye Luo said, "I''ve said a lot of nonsense. Wait until you can hurt me." "Arrogant man!" The magic moon shouted, and then he waved his double-edged sword, and the attack fell like a meteor. "Six pulse divine sword." Ye Luo pointed out, countless sword lights were emitted, and collided with the magic moon''s swing, offsetting all his attacks. "There are flaws!" At this time, the demon waiting for the opportunity focused on the flaws exposed by Ye Luo and launched an attack. The speed of the demon was faster than that of the magic moon. Only a silver flash flashed from the double-edged sword in his hand and inserted it into the vital points of Ye Luo. "Got it!" Magic''s double-edged sword successfully pierced the key of Ye Luo. Just when magic was excited, he suddenly found that ye Luo in front of him became illusory. "Fool, what you stabbed was only my shadow." The real leaf fell behind the devil, patted the devil on the shoulder and said. "No way, how can you be so fast!" The devil jumped back and couldn''t believe it. He looked at Ye Luo and said. "Brother, use that trick!" The magic moon shouted to the enchanted. "That''s all I can do." Muri nodded and said. Ye Luo said, "what tricks do you have?" Magic Moon said: "as the strongest in the bimonthly world, how can we not have any cards? Just in the bimonthly world, we are invincible. No one can force us. You are still the first!" "Brother!" "Bleed!" Muri roared, and then he picked up the double-edged sword and cut a wound on his wrist. At the same time, Mo Yue also cut a wound with the same method. "Blood control!" The devil manipulated the blood flow at the wound, flew to the wound of the devil moon, and fused with the blood of the devil moon. "Scattered harvesting!" After the blood was fused, Muri again controlled the fusion blood of the two people to gather in the air, and then exploded in a moment, forming blood arrows, which shot at the experts of shankui family on the battlefield. "Ah!" The blood arrows shot through the bodies of those masters. Because these blood arrows integrated the blood of the magic moon, they triggered the ability of the magic moon. The blood of those masters was drained at once, and then gathered in the direction of the magic moon and the devil. "Let you see our brother''s strongest skill, the bloody devil." The evil moon roared, and the gathered blood wrapped the two people into one, forming a huge blood man. Then, the blood man''s face, limbs and body became gradually clear, and finally formed a terrible blood demon God with a height of about 50 meters and a terrible breath like a sea of blood. Chapter 788 "Oh? This is your strongest skill, integration? " Ye Luo looked at the two people who merged into a bloody demon God and said. "Hahaha, look, we are the strongest in this form! You underestimate our brothers, and now we''re going to tear you up! " The bloody devil laughed, and then his huge palm patted down and would flatten the leaves. "Just become a big blood man. What''s the strongest skill?" Ye Luo dodged aside, dodged the palm and said. However, the bloody devil''s palm was really terrible. Ye Luo deeply photographed a big pit on the ground where he avoided. If ordinary God level masters were photographed like this, they would definitely become meat sauce. "Boy, what can you do but hide! I see how you can avoid this! " The blood bathing demon God said angrily, and then he roared. The blood on his body dispersed and formed an overwhelming blood network. The blood bathing demon God wanted to use this move to limit the speed of leaf falling. "Dugu Jiujian ¡¤ Qi breaking style!" Ye Luo was lucky and used the Qi breaking style of Dugu Jiujian, which can crack all the skills in the world. The ability of blood bathing demon God to control blood also belongs to the scope of art. "Wow." Ye Luo''s Qi breaking style hit the blood net, instantly scattered the blood net, turned into a non threatening blood rain, and scattered all over the ground. "Impossible!" Seeing that ye Luo dissolved his blood net so easily, the originally confident blood bathing demon God was also stunned. "Nothing is impossible. As I said, you are just a big blood man. Look, I demolished you!" Ye Luo said, he rushed up, jumped on the ground and flew to the shoulder of the bloody demon God. "Six pulse divine sword." When ye Luo flew into the air, he bent his fingers and shot sword Qi, cutting into the arm of the bloody demon God. "Ah!" The sharp sword breath cut the arm of the blood bathing demon God in an instant, and then with the continuous six pulse sword breath, the arm of the blood bathing demon God was directly cut off on the spot and fell to the ground, which turned into a pool of blood. "No, it''s impossible. We are the strongest in the form of demon God. We can''t be defeated by you. I''ll use this move to kill you. Kill fist in blood demon town!" The bloody devil roared, exhausted his whole body energy and hit the final punch. He pinned all his hope on this punch and wanted to smash the fallen leaves. When the blood devil town killed the fist, the surrounding air burned up under the fist, emitting white smoke. The power of the fist was unimaginable. "Come on, let''s see if it''s your fist or my palm. Break the God''s palm!" Ye Luo''s eyes showed their essence, lifted his Qi and concentrated, and hit the broken God''s palm towards the fist hit by the bloody devil. In an instant, a huge black handprint was formed in the air and bombarded the fist of the bloody devil. When the tip of the needle hit the wheat awn, the two powerful attacks collided together, forming a burst shock wave, which made the ground on which they stood sink and sink. However, in the end, ye Luo''s broken God palm was better. After the broken God palm destroyed the other arm of the blood bathing demon God, the broken God palm hit the blood bathing demon God''s body, directly scattered the huge blood body, revealing the two people inside, magic Li and magic moon. "You lost." After playing their original form, ye Luo looked at them and smiled. "So strong, how can you be so strong!" The two demons, who were beaten back to their original form, looked at Ye Luo with trembling and said. "Then I don''t have to tell you. Just die." Ye Luo approached them and said. "Wait, sir, we are the strong ones from other small planes, and we don''t have any deep hatred. If you can let us go, we can give you all the treasures of the thorn family, and we can let adults send us." After seeing ye Luo''s killing heart, magic moon made a quick decision and immediately begged Ye Luo for mercy. "What you said moved me, so I''ll save your life." Ye Luo pretended to think for a while and whispered. "You''ve been fooled. The blood devil killed you." "Gun of blood!" When ye Luo pretended to relax his vigilance, the faces of Mo Yue and Mo Li raised a smile, and then they rushed out and attacked Ye Luo with despicable sneak attack skills. "Do you think I don''t know your thoughts? Dugu Jiujian, the general decision! " Ye Luo had already guessed their thoughts. He quickly made moves to deal with them. Dugu Jiujian''s general decision, which was performed by body, had 360 changes. Ye Luo used the changes of wind and thunder, quickly shot two wind and thunder sword Qi, broke their moves, and then shot them. "Ah!" Without integration, the magic moon and magic Li couldn''t bear the attack of leaf falling. They were directly knocked out half of their body by a move. After they fell to the ground, they had completely lost their breath of life. The two top powers in the bimonthly world were ended by Ye Luo. "Good, good Kung Fu! My Lord! " After ye Luo solved the magic moon and magic lane, Hai Dongshen and others who watched the war in the castle rushed out, looked at Ye Luo with admiration and said. Ye Luo said, "you''ll pick up the remnants of the battlefield." "Yes, thank you for your action, or our thorn family will really perish." Haidongshen said gratefully. Ye Luo said, "you''re welcome. After all, I received your benefits. By the way, when magic Li and magic moon changed just now, they have killed all the combat power of shankui family. It seems that dikaha mountain stronghold will be your thorns family in the future." "Hahaha, thanks to your excellency, I will give you the divine spar collected from the shankui family. Even half of the output of the divine spar mine belongs to you." Haidongshen was very sensible and said that if ye Luo could be attracted by the divine crystal mining right of shankui family, it would be a win-win business. "Well, I really need Jingshi." Ye Luo nodded and said. "I''ll do it right away. Sir, you go inside and have a rest. After I count the booty of the shankui family, I''ll come back and report to you." After Haidong''s application, he took the Presbyterian group and other high-end combat forces to the shankui family to carry out the elimination plan. It is estimated that cruise didn''t expect to die. In the end, the shankui family killed the thorns family. Haidongshen worked very fast. Before ye fell in the castle for half a day, haidongshen rushed back. What came with him was the goods brought by a carriage. This was the booty searched by haidongshen and the whole family of shankui family. "Sir, this is all the divine crystal stones I searched from the shankui family." Haidong brought a carriage. After opening the carriage, the carriage was full of divine crystal stones, which almost blinded Ye Luo''s eyes. Chapter 789 "Yes, yes, so many divine crystals are enough for me to use for a while." Ye Luo said with satisfaction, and then used the backpack function of the system to collect all these divine crystals. "Space ring!" After seeing ye Luo''s action of receiving God''s crystal stone, haidongshen suddenly exclaimed out. "What space ring?" Ye Luo wondered. Haidong Shen said repeatedly, "it''s a ring with items stored in different space. It''s a legendary treasure. I only heard that the children of those aristocratic families in Linzhou in the South deserve it. Sir, it seems that your origin is not simple." "Ha ha, that''s right." Ye Luo made a fool of the past. Of course, he is not a space ring. At the same time, it is not easy to explain the system to haidongshen. He can only make a fool of it. "My Lord, you come from outside the waste mountain. You should know the curse of the waste mountain." At this time, haidongshen said as soon as the topic changed. "Curse? I don''t know. What curse is it? " Ye Luo wondered. Haishen said, "Jiedong is forbidden." "This boundary can only enter but can''t go out, or if we want to go out, we must have a law level realm. Relying on the poor resources of the waste soil mountains, we can''t break through the law level at all, so the people of our mountain stronghold are trapped here all their life." "Law level? Is it a realm above the divine level? " Ye Luo asked curiously when he heard the name of law level for the first time. "Yes, the strong at the law level can master part of the rules of the world continent. It can be called a real God. Relying on the power of the law, no matter how many strong at the law level, they can''t hurt a hair of the strong at the law level. This is a world of difference." Haidong Shen replied. Ye Luo nodded and said, "it''s actually like this. Only the law level strong can go out of the boundary. Has no law level strong come here for so many years?" "The resources here are poor, and no law level strong person will come. Moreover, the wasteland mountain has another name, that is, the sealed land. According to the documents left by our ancestors, there is a powerful beast sealed in the wasteland mountain. Our ancestors were sent to guard the sealed land. They also set up this boundary, but I don''t know why, Our ancestors had a large number of deaths and lost a lot of information. By our generation, they were so weak that it was difficult for even the later masters of God level to appear. " "I see. Can you take me to the border?" Ye Luo said that if the prohibition of enchantment is true, it is not to break the law level to leave this place. This is not the result Ye Luo wants to see. "Come with me." Haidongshen nodded, then rode on a carriage to lead Ye Luo. They galloped all the way and soon came to the edge of the waste soil mountain. It seemed nothing different here, but haidongshen picked up a stone from the ground and threw it outside the edge. During the flight, the stone seemed to hit an invisible wall and directly bounced the stone back. "Six pulse divine sword." Ye Luo doesn''t believe in evil and uses the six pulse divine sword. Dozens of sword Qi are emitted and shot at the air barrier. The result was the same. When the sword Qi touched the edge of the border, it was also blocked by a force, then bounced back, shot on the open space behind Ye Luo, and shot several big pits. Haidongshen said, "it''s useless. This is the boundary set by the strong at the law level. Only those at the same law level can change the rules here and break the boundary." "Damn it, breaking through to the law level will take a long time." Ye Luo said with a cold face. Relying solely on the divine crystal stones in his hand, ye Luo may not be able to break through the law level for hundreds of years, but ye Luo can''t afford to wait. "By the way, shenjingshi, sea master, take me to see shenjingshi mine and let me confirm how much it can produce." After thinking for a while, ye Luo looked at haidongshen and said. "OK." Haidongshen nodded and led Ye Luo to shenjingshi mine. The divine spar mine is located in the center of the waste soil mountain. It looks like a simple mountain, but inside it are rare divine spars. The mine has been occupied by two families. At this time, the miners of the two families are working in the mountain, using tools to dig out the hidden divine spar in the mountain. "This mine has been mined by our two families for hundreds of years. It is still a treasure of our two families. Without it, our two families could not cultivate so many God level experts. Originally, our two families dug a mine from both ends of the mountain, accounting for half of the mountain. Now after the destruction of shankui family, The whole shenjingshi mine is ours. " Haidongshen pointed to the divine crystal mine and said. "The crystal stone of a whole mountain? If you can absorb the whole shenjingshi mountain, you may be able to touch the threshold of law level, but it will take a hundred years to absorb shenjingshi alone. I can''t stand such loneliness. " Ye Luo looked at shenjingshi mountain and thought, negating his idea. "Why don''t you visit the mountains." Haidongshen suggested. "Yes." Ye Luo nodded and walked into the mine. In the mine is the tunnel dug by the miners of two families. Oil lamps burning special materials are hung on the wall, which is bright enough to see everything in the tunnel. "Good Lord." All the way, the miners saw haidongshen and saluted respectfully. After walking further inside, they approached the middle of shenjingshi mine. In the middle, there was a strange round altar with many strange patterns, which looked like an altar. "What is this?" Ye Luo asked. Haidongshen said, "this is what I call the Dharma altar for sealing fierce animals, but because of the long age, our two families have also lost the documents of our ancestors. We don''t know the specific things, so we don''t care about it." "Is this the place of the seal? It looks ordinary. " Ye fell forward to observe the Dharma altar and said. Haidongshen said, "yes, there has been no response for so many years, so we don''t take it seriously. Maybe the fierce beast has already died in the seal." "Well." Ye Luo responded, and then observed the depictions on the Dharma altar. When he looked at the patterns carefully, ye Luo''s face suddenly changed. "Nine tail, nine tail demon fox!" This depiction pattern is very similar to the image in an animation in Ye Luo''s mind, that is, the tail beast in Naruto and the nine tail demon fox! Chapter 790 "My lord? What''s the matter with you? " Haidongshen saw Ye Luo''s face was not good, so he asked with concern. "No, it''s all right. I think too much." Ye Luo shook his head and said. "Sir, take a look first. I''ll go to the mining area of the original shankui family and tidy up their miners." After Haidong''s application, he left and left Ye Luo standing on the Dharma altar alone. "Man, you just called my name, didn''t you?" At this time, a voice rang directly in Ye Luo''s mind. "Who!" Ye Luo said in panic. "Can you hear me, hahaha, finally meet a human who can hear me, human! I tell you, I am a Nine Tailed demon fox. " Said the voice. "What! Nine tail demon fox, it''s really you! " Ye Luo was surprised. "Oh? Looks like you know me? Are you also the descendant of those guys who sealed me? Boy, if you let me out, I can give you infinite strength. You don''t have to bend in this mountain. " The Nine Tailed demon fox lured Ye Luo and said. Ye Luo said, "Jiuwei, I don''t know how to untie the seal of the Dharma altar. Even if I can untie it, how can I believe you?" "Oh? Smart human, but I just heard your conversation. You really want to get out of this wasteland mountain, right? But to get out of the mountain, only the law level can do it. You are far away from the law level. You can''t touch the threshold of the law level without hundreds of years, and I am the law level existence, which can help you get out of the wasteland mountain, As long as you can release me. " "What you said really moved me, but I really can''t save you." Ye Luo was really excited after listening to the words of nine tail demon fox. In this waste land mountain range, there is only nine tail demon fox, a law level strong man. Even if there is a risk, ye Luo also wants to try, but he really doesn''t know how to untie the seal of nine tail demon fox. "It''s very simple. Do you see the small stone ball in the middle of the Dharma altar? That''s the life gate of the seal. Break it and you can remove the seal. " Nine tail demon fox guides Ye Luo to say. "Is that it?" Ye Luo soon found the stone ball path called by the Nine Tailed demon fox. "Yes, break it and I can get you out of here!" The voice of the Nine Tailed demon fox gradually said excitedly. "How can I guarantee that you are telling the truth?" Ye Luo didn''t worry about lifting the seal, but questioned the Nine Tailed demon fox. "Asshole, I just ate some divine crystal stones. Your ancestors sealed me and let me stay in this broken place for thousands of years. I''m almost bored. You even asked me to promise that if you weren''t the only one who could hear me, I really wanted to slap you to death, but I couldn''t!" Nine tail demon fox said angrily. Ye Luo paused, smiled and said, "don''t be angry, Jiuwei. First of all, I''m not the offspring of those who seal you. Secondly, there may be some origin between us." "Well, you are not their offspring. If you save me, you are my benefactor. I will give you everything you want." "OK, I''ll save you first." Ye Luo thought it over and over again and decided to rescue the Nine Tailed demon fox. After all, it is Ye Luo''s hope to leave the wasteland mountains. "Six pulse divine sword!" Ye Luo uses the six pulse divine sword to shoot sword Qi and break the stone ball. After the stone ball was broken, cracks began to spread from the position of the stone ball and spread all over the whole Dharma altar. Then the Dharma altar broke directly under the gaze of Ye Luo. "Hahaha, the seal is gone. I can finally see the sun again!" With the release of the seal, the Nine Tailed demon fox gave a sky shaking laugh, then the earth shook, the mountain shook, and a giant seemed to jump out of the divine crystal mine! "No, if Jiuwei wants to come out from here, it is bound to destroy the whole shenjingshi mountain. There are miners in the mountain. They must retreat safely." When ye Luo saw this movement, he immediately said with surprise. "Sir, what''s going on? The Dharma altar... Is broken! " The sound also attracted haidongshen, who had just left. When he saw the broken Dharma altar, he turned pale and said. "Master Hai, let all the miners evacuate first. This place is about to collapse. We have to retreat outside the mountain." "OK." Haidongshen nodded and then went to transfer the miners. Now it''s urgent to retreat the miners first. Soon, ye Luo, haidongshen and the miners withdrew from shenjingshi mountain. Just after these people retreated to a safe position, the whole shenjingshi mountain collapsed. "Hahaha, cool, it''s so cool. There''s no sense of restraint. It''s really cool!" After the collapse of the mountain, a huge figure appeared in the dust. It had a mountain like body and nine orange tails. Nine Tailed demon fox, back in the world! "The fierce beast is the fierce beast sealed by its ancestors. How could it break through and break through the seal!" After seeing the Nine Tailed demon fox, he felt the momentum of the law level strong man emanating from the Nine Tailed demon fox. Haidong Shen was scared and his legs trembled. This is the ultimate fear, the suppression of the superior to the inferior! Ye Luo scratched his head in embarrassment. He couldn''t say he let it out. It seems that he''s sorry for haidongshen. "Thank you for choosing benfa as a human. Thank you very much!" The Nine Tailed demon fox poked its huge head over, looked at Ye Luo and said. "Big, sir, what''s going on?" Haidong Shen asked obligingly. "Jiuwei, you really don''t promise." The leaves fall cold. "Hahaha, what is credit? Can you eat it? I have given you great preferential treatment, because you are not the one who seals me, and these guys, I want to destroy them. " The eyes of the Nine Tailed demon fox looked at haidongshen and sent out a strong murderous spirit. "Well." Under the cover of this murderous spirit, haidongshen, who has a huge difference in strength, directly fainted in the past. This is the absolute difference in strength. Haidongshen can''t resist it with only one look. Ye Luo said calmly, "Jiuwei, did you forget that I told you that there is some origin between us?" "Yuanyuan? Human beings, when it comes to origin, I want to laugh. You may not know that I am not a person in this world at all. If I can have shit origin with you, you can find a decent reason to lie. " Nine tail fox sniffed. "Whirlpool Naruto, is he all right now?" Ye Luo''s words directly made the Nine Tailed demon fox stand in place and suddenly confused. "You, how do you know where the Naruto boy is now?" After hearing the whirlpool Naruto, the Nine Tailed demon fox suddenly became impatient and asked. Chapter 791 "I don''t know. I''m actually looking for him. I came here from the country of fire." Ye Luo lied and said. "What, since you are Naruto''s friend, it''s really hard for me to kill you, otherwise Naruto will feel bad if I know, but I can''t spare these descendants of the seal family." Nine tail demon fox said, looking at Hai Dongshen who fainted on the ground. Ye Luo blocked Jiuwei and said repeatedly, "Jiuwei, the inheritance of the seal family has long been broken. Now they are not the seal family, but an ordinary ethnic group. I don''t think you should take revenge on them." "What? Boy, are you protecting these guys? I tell you, don''t think you are Naruto''s friend, I dare not touch you, you''d better not stop me. " Nine tail demon fox threatened Ye Luo and said. "What if there is a connection between me and the six immortals?" Ye Luo said, his pupil began to change, and soon changed into a circle of reincarnation eyes, staring at the nine tail demon fox. "Reincarnation eye! You still have something to do with old man liudao! " Seeing ye Luo''s reincarnation eyes, the Nine Tailed demon fox was directly shocked and said. In fact, this is just a high-grade beautiful pupil that ye Luo spent a diamond to buy through a systematic mall. He has no additional ability except that he looks like a reincarnation eye. But that''s enough. Ye Luo nodded and said, "yes, so now I can let you put down your hatred and don''t kill them?" "Hum, forget it. Even if these scum are killed, it''s just boring." After thinking for a while, Jiuwei demon fox decided to give up killing the people in the stronghold. "Then, Jiuwei, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise and break the forbidden border." Ye Luo pulls the topic into the regular way. "Even if you don''t say it, I''ll do it. I can''t stay in this place. Come up." With that, ye Jiu motioned for the fox to fall on its back. "May I sit?" Ye Luo said in surprise. "You are an old man of six, of course." The Nine Tailed demon fox nodded, which showed how much respect it had for the six immortals. "Then I''m welcome." Ye Luo rubbed his hands excitedly, then jumped to the back of the Nine Tailed demon fox. It''s Ye Luo''s childhood dream to sit on a Nine Tailed demon fox once. Unexpectedly, it has been realized here. It can be said that life is really wonderful. "Sit down." The Nine Tailed demon fox made a force on its four legs, and its body was bigger than the mountain. It rushed out quickly. Even the leaves sitting on the Nine Tailed demon fox''s back almost fell down. "What a fast speed! It is worthy of the nine tails of the law level! " Ye Luo sighed that the wind pressure brought by the extreme speed of nine tails directly led to the fact that ye Luo couldn''t lift his head at all. He could only try his best to grasp the hair on the back of nine tails and form a lying down posture to ensure that he couldn''t fall down. At Jiuwei''s extreme speed, they soon came to the edge of the forbidden barrier, and then ye Luo came down from Jiuwei''s back and waited for Jiuwei to break the barrier. "Boy, watch it. Since you are an old man of six, I will teach you some secrets of law level, which will be of great help to your promotion to law level in the future." Nine tails said, stretching out a claw and facing the forbidden border. "The so-called law is the world''s rules. The so-called law level is to comply with the will of heaven and turn part of the world''s rules into power. This is, it is equivalent to having the whole world as your backing, so there are ants under the law." "This forbidden enchantment is set by the strong law level. Similarly, I can use my own law to counteract the law above, so as to destroy the enchantment." The Nine Tailed demon fox scattered the power of its law and wrapped it on this boundary. With the continuous corrosion of the power of the Nine Tailed demon fox''s law, the whole forbidden boundary also slowly collapsed. Until the last force of the law disappeared, the whole forbidden enchantment broke up instantly, and the forbidden enchantment was easily cracked by the Nine Tailed demon fox. "Boy, the border is broken now. Would you like to go to Naruto with me?" After lifting the barrier, the Nine Tailed demon fox looked at Ye Luo and said. "I still have some things to do. I have to postpone looking for Naruto." Ye Luo shook his head and said. "OK, I don''t want to stay here for a moment. Before I leave, I''ll give you a present." The Nine Tailed demon fox pointed its claws at Ye Luo, and then a red energy ball shot at Ye Luo and integrated into Ye Luo''s body. "What is this?" Ye Luo watched the red energy ball melt into his body, and his body didn''t respond, so he asked the Nine Tailed demon fox. "My tail chakra and the power of law form a tail ball. It will form a tail coat when your life is in danger to help you block all damage temporarily." The Nine Tailed demon fox explained to Ye Luo. "So it is. Thank you, brother Jiuwei." Ye Luo was surprised and said that with the tail coat given by the nine tail demon fox, it would be equivalent to an extra life. This is an extremely precious thing. "See you later. There are many strong people in this world. Don''t die." "Don''t worry, my life is hard." After the nine tail demon fox said that, it jumped and walked away. Between several breaths, its figure disappeared in the vision of Ye Luo. "I didn''t expect to see the nine tail demon fox of the fire shadow world here. It seems that the existence of all major worlds and their strength will come to the 10000 world continent after reaching the divine level. I don''t know how many familiar faces will be seen in the future." Ye Luo looked at the Nine Tailed demon fox and sighed. "Now, we have to tell the sea master the good news that the border has been lifted." After Jiuwei demon fox left, ye Luo cleaned up his mood and went back. Now haidongshen still fainted at the shenjingshi mine. It seems a little bad to let him go. When he came to the destroyed shenjingshi mine, haidongshen just woke up from his coma. He rubbed his head and saw the falling leaves coming from a distance. "My Lord, where is the fierce beast?" As soon as he saw the leaves falling, haidongshen jumped up from the ground and said. "Master Hai, I have good news for you. The forbidden barrier has been lifted. It was cracked by the fierce beast in your mouth." Ye Luo told Haidong Shendao the news. "What, the border is broken? What about the beast? Our family has sealed it for so long. Doesn''t it avenge us? " When haidongshen heard the news, he was happy at first, but when he thought of the powerful Nine Tailed demon fox, he was afraid again. Ye Luo shook his head and said, "I have reached a deal with it. It has left, Shanzhai, safe." Chapter 792 "What, this is a happy event. It''s a big happy event!" Hearing the news, haidongshen said with a touch of ecstasy in his eyes. "Master Hai, you are the first to know the news. Now, tell the people in the stronghold." Ye Luo was relieved to see haidongshen so happy. After all, the release of nine evil foxes before may lead to the destruction of the family in the Shanzhai. This is a big risk gamble. "OK, I''ll announce it right away. This is the best news we''ve heard in the stronghold for thousands of years. Today is the day for the whole stronghold to celebrate!" Haidongshen nodded. "But it seems that this shenjingshi mountain has been destroyed." Ye Luo looked at the shenjingshi mountain collapsed into ruins and said with some embarrassment. "It doesn''t matter. The strength of the divine crystal stone is very high. Even if the mountain collapses, the divine crystal stone is still there, which is still valuable for excavation. I''ll deal with this. Sir, you are the hero of our mountain stronghold. Today is the day to sing praises for you! Let''s go back to the stronghold first. " After Haidong''s application, they set off for dikaha stronghold. After returning to the thorn family, haidongshen convened the elders to hold a meeting. "Master, what''s important? We''re still sorting out the affairs of the shankui family. It''ll take a long time to digest such a big family." Before the meeting began, an elder complained. "Elders, this news is a hundred times better than digesting the shankui family." Haidongshen said with a smile on his face. "Oh? Master, don''t be kidding. It''s a hundred times better than accepting the shankui family. I can''t even think of it. " The elders shook their heads and smiled. "Say it, don''t be scared." Haidongshen said mysteriously. "Don''t worry, we have received professional training and will never be frightened." The elder vowed. Haidongshen was silent and said, "the forbidden border has been broken, and we can get out of the waste mountain!" "Harm, I still think why good things... Wait, what do you say, the border has been broken!" "Ju clan celebrates! This is the greatest good thing ever! " The elders said excitedly one by one. "To this end, I summoned all elders to discuss the way out of our dikaha stronghold in the future." Haidongshen said as soon as the topic changed. "My idea is that women, children and old people who don''t have much combat power in the stronghold should stay in the stronghold, and then form a special team to expand outward to get better resources. Otherwise, if we move, if we encounter some irresistible danger, we will directly destroy the family." Haidongshen put forward his opinion and said. "I agree." "I agree." Haidongshen''s plan convinced everyone in the Presbyterian Council, and they unanimously agreed to haidongshen''s proposal. "Then let''s select a group of experts first, follow Lord Ye Luo and leave to explore the outside world, Lord Ye Luo. Is that ok?" Haidongshen turned to look at Ye Luo and said. "No problem, but let me make a request. From now on, there will be no class system in dikaha mountain stronghold. The stronghold people, like your thorns family, are all people in the mountain stronghold. I want you to treat them equally, distribute necessary materials and enrich their lives." Ye Luo nodded and then put forward his conditions. "Yes, now that the border has been opened up, there will be no shortage of resources in the future, and we don''t have to hold them all in the hands of our big family. I will make the villagers rich." Haidongshen agreed. "Now, I''ll count the number of experts first. Elder, you sent a group of people to the divine crystal mine. The mine was destroyed due to force majeure. Now go to collect the ready-made divine crystal in the ruins and give it to Lord Ye Luo." After ye Luo''s affirmation, Haidong Shen immediately began to prepare affairs. He divided his troops into two ways and began to pave the way for the plan. "Yes." After hearing this, the elders immediately went to implement Haidong''s instructions. Soon, haidongshen counted out a group of experts and brought them to Ye Luo. This time haidongshen formed a team and sent a total of eight early God level experts, which is also more than half of the combat power for the thorns family. It can be seen how much hope haidongshen has for this exploration plan. In another half day, the elders also came back. They sent people to collect the fallen divine crystal stones and a whole carriage, which were given to Ye Luo. "Before we leave, let''s hold a feast in dikaha mountain stronghold to see off adults." In addition to these, haidongshen also organized a banquet. Today is the day of Carnival in the whole Shanzhai. Haidongshen opened a granary, invited all the civilians in the Shanzhai to the highland, and temporarily used the territory of the shankui family as a banquet venue to start the carnival. "This banquet is to celebrate the hero of our dikaha stronghold, the great Lord Ye Luo. He will break the curse that has plagued our stronghold for thousands of years and prohibit the border crossing, so that we can get out of the mountain. All of us should bear this kindness in mind. At the same time, cheers to Lord Ye Luo!" Before the banquet, haidongshen raised the wine in his glass and said. "At the same time, following the words of Lord Ye Luo, on behalf of the thorn family, I decided that from now on, every dikaha stronghold people can get a certain share of divine crystal reward every month. At the same time, all kinds of materials are also open. Since then, you are all members of my thorn family and enjoy the same treatment as family members." "Long live Ye Luo!" With the cheers of the villagers, the carnival began. "Lord Ye Luo, I didn''t expect that you really did it. You not only saved the stronghold, but also solved the problem of the poor." At the banquet, Kong Ying and Kong zero came over and toasted Ye Luo. "This is only the first step. Your life will be better and better in the future." Ye Luo raised his glass and said. "Lord Ye Luo, I heard that you are going out of the waste mountain soon. This is the amulet that has been circulating in our family. I hope it can bring you good luck." Empty zero also looked at Ye Luo with admiration, and then handed a jade pendant to Ye Luo. "I believe it will give me good luck." Ye Luo glanced at the jade pendant, which was engraved with words he couldn''t understand, but it was empty and zero''s good intention. Ye Luo put it away without much thought. The party lasted one day and one night. Finally, the carnival was over. Ye Luo and others were about to embark on the journey of exploration. "Ye Luo, and the warriors of my thorn family, I''m waiting for your good news." At the edge of the waste soil mountains, haidongshen is a farewell road for ye Luo and others. "Send it here, huh?" Ye Luo looked back and said, suddenly he noticed a look of killing intention, and then he looked with killing intention and locked on a person. Hai Lingrui, why did you forget this guy. Chapter 793 "Hai Lingrui, come out!" Ye Luo''s face was cold and roared at Hai Lingrui. "You, what are you doing?" Originally, Hai Lingrui hid in the crowd and cursed Ye Luo with gloomy eyes, but he didn''t expect to be named by Ye Luo, which made him panic all of a sudden. "Master Hai, I have to remind you that Hai Lingrui has a bad character and doesn''t change his thief heart. I think he will definitely do what he did last time in the future." Ye Luo moved and came to Hai Lingrui in an instant. Then he grabbed his neck and lifted it out. He took it to Hai Dongshen and said. "Lord Ye Luo, I neglected this matter. What Ling Rui did was really bad. He even did other worse things where adults couldn''t see. I had planned to deal with him for a long time, because the happy event of breaking the border has been delayed until now. Since you put forward it, I''ll finish it in public." When haidongshen saw Hai Lingrui, his face was cold and said. "Father, what are you going to do? I''m your child. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. You can''t touch me. " After seeing Hai Dongshen''s expression, Hai Lingrui turned pale and said. "Bastard, do you think I don''t know what you did behind my back? I even told you that I would secretly contact you from behind the castle. " Haidongshen looked at Hailing Rui and said. "Father, what are you talking about? I didn''t do these things. You misunderstood me!" Hai Lingrui still argued there. "Dare to argue!" Haidong Shen glared at Hai Lingrui and said that the sharp meaning in his eyes quickly turned into essence, which made Hai Lingrui scared. "Father, it''s not my fault. These Dalits were originally enslaved by our thorn family. I just played with slaves and did what everyone would do. What''s wrong?" Hai Lingrui made excuses there again. "Shut up! Son of a bitch, you have thrown yourself into the face of our thorns family and almost hurt Lord Ye Luo. Even if you are my son, I will destroy you for the development of the family! " Haidong Shen said that his hands were lucky, and a powerful energy wave gradually took shape in his palm. "No, father... Ah!" Before hailingrui finished his words, haidongshen shot an energy ball and hit hailingrui. Hailingrui only had time to scream, so haidongshen beat him. There was no residue left and evaporated directly in place. "Everyone, the scum of the family has been eliminated. Now my thorns family is as one as an iron bucket! The future is bound to be grand. " After haidongshen disposed of Hailing Rui, he looked at the people and said. "Well done!" Seeing that Hai Lingrui died, the villagers who were often bullied by Hai Lingrui also cheered one by one. "Master Hai, you are very decisive. You are a great man." Ye Luo also said with satisfaction. In addition to Hai Lingrui, he also pulled out a thorn in his heart. At the same time, it also made the thorns family and the villagers more cohesive. "Lord Ye Luo is flattered. All members of the thorn family send off Lord Ye Luo and the warriors!" At haidongshen''s command, all the members of the thorn family took off their hats and saluted. The villagers also cast respectful eyes and watched Ye Luo and others leave. "Master Hai, just wait for the good news." In this way, ye Luo and his party embarked on the journey to leave the waste mountain. Beyond the waste land mountain, there is a boundless desert, and the temperature is very hot, but ye Luo and his party are all God level masters, so they will not be afraid of the heat. Moreover, they have brought enough supplies, and it is not difficult to cross the desert. Ye Luo and his party sat in an exotic carriage prepared by haidongshen. The horse pulling the cart is called a double headed horse with two heads. This horse has amazing endurance and does not need to run for ten days and nights. It is an excellent choice for pulling goods and people. "Lord Ye Luo, do you think there are inexhaustible resources in Linzhou in the south?" On the carriage, a god level master of the thorn family spoke to Ye Luo. "We''ll know when we arrive. I''m also very interested in this southern continent." Ye Luo looked at the distance and said. "Lord Ye Luo, look, what''s that?" After the carriage had walked for a while, a god level master found something strange in front of him and pointed in that direction. "What?" Ye Luo looked in the direction pointed by the divine level master. There was an oasis in the deserted desert, in which countless carriages were parked. However, these carriages are divided into two groups. Some of the carriages in the middle are surrounded by a group of big men on horseback. The big men on horseback are ferocious one by one. The weapons in their hands are facing the people of the horse convoy. The people of the surrounded carriage convoy tremble. It seems that these people are ma bandits. "Ma bandit, I didn''t expect there would be Ma bandits in this desert." Ye Luo said in surprise. "Lord Ye Luo, what should we do? Bypass them? " A god level master asked Qi Ye Luo''s opinion. "No, go straight. I''ll see if they dare to stop us." Ye Luo shook his head and said that he was not afraid of these Ma bandits, and there was no possibility of detour. Ye Luo''s horse convoy approached, which also attracted the attention of these Ma bandits. Under the sign of a scarred man who led them, the Ma bandits divided a small group of people and horses to surround Ye Luo''s horse convoy. "Help, help us." And the group of horse convoys that were besieged also sent a cry for help to Ye Luo. "Stop the car!" Ma bandit stopped Ye Luo''s horse convoy, blocked the way and said. "Bold, even the adult''s car dare to stop, you don''t want to die!" After the Ma bandits stopped the carriage, eight God level masters of the thorn family jumped out of the carriage and stared at the Ma bandits. "Hahaha, no matter who you are, in the scorching desert, our sunset is the real king. This is the boundary of our sunset. If you want to step over, you should hand over the toll." The bandits laughed and said. Chapter 794 "Sunset? No, what kind of rubbish is it? " Ye Luo came down from the carriage and said with disdain on his face. "You! You want to die! " Angered by Ye Luo''s words, the Ma bandits yelled at Ye Luo with their weapons. "Wait." At this time, the scar man who looked like the leader stopped the Ma bandit, and then rode close to Ye Luo. "You really have a little strength, but you have no chance to win against our doomsday. I''ll give you a chance to join us in the sunset and become Ma bandits. Then we will be our brothers. You must have a share in the future prosperity." The scar man looked at Ye Luo and saw that they had good strength, so he said with the intention of soliciting. "Sorry, we don''t want to be Ma bandits." Ye Luo directly refused scar''s solicitation. At the same time, he also observed that except scar''s strength in the middle of God level, other Ma bandits are at the early level of God level, which is not enough to be afraid. "Unfortunately, kill it." The scar man looked disappointed and waved his hand. "Ha ha ha, you have to order!" Several Ma bandits gave out harsh laughter, and then surrounded Ye Luo and others in a circle. "I said, boy, if you obediently hand over all your wealth, I can give you a pleasure, how about it?" A Ma bandit looked at Ye Luo and said, looking like he was going to get it. "Quack." Ye Luo did not look at it, but directly pointed out the six pulse divine sword. A blood hole appeared in the center of the Ma bandit''s eyebrows, and then he fell to the ground with a Teng. There was no breath of life. "Bastard, sneak attack, brothers!" The other Ma bandits saw Ye Luo solve one of their companions cleanly. For a moment, they were angry, took out their weapons and attacked Ye Luo. "I''m afraid you won''t succeed, brothers, kill bandits to help!" "Kill!" In Ye Luo''s roar, the eight bramble family experts also revolted. They took out their weapons and fought with the Ma bandits. The combat effectiveness of the Ma bandits was between Bozhong and the bramble family experts. For a time, they were inseparable. Ye Luo is different. He carries the six pulse divine sword. A sword spirit is the life of a Ma bandit, like killing chickens and dogs, cleaning the battlefield. "Last one!" As ye Luo''s last six pulse sword shot out, the last Ma bandit who besieged them also fell to the ground. So far, all the Ma bandits besieging Ye Luo were eliminated. "Good! Have strength! " Seeing that his men were so tortured and killed, the scar man not only didn''t get angry, but cheerfully clapped his hands, which made Ye Luo and others wonder. "I said, you Ma bandits can''t stop us. Do you want your men to continue to die?" Ye Luo looked at the smiling scar and said. "I have set the sun across the desert for many years and have never failed once. At the same time, I am invincible to the degree of loneliness. I finally have a decent opponent this time. I hope you can give me more fun." The scar man was originally called sunset, and the whole Ma bandit team was named after him, which shows how strong he is. "Have fun? Then I''m afraid what I bring you is not fun, but death. " Ye Luo said arrogantly. "Crazy, I like to defeat your arrogant opponent, tear your dignity a little bit and throw it on the ground!" After the sunset, he gave a loud shout, and his momentum exploded like a strong bomb, radiating all around. "Strong momentum!" The eight experts of the thorn family, the Ma bandits and the people of the carriage team were suddenly overwhelmed by the momentum of the sunset, and fear kept growing in their hearts. The strength of sunset has reached the level that it can suppress the early God level masters just by momentum! "To that extent?" And ye Luo still stood in the same place as no one. The terrorist momentum of the sunset is no different from the breeze for ye Luo. "It''s just an appetizer. Take it, boy!" The setting sun suddenly rushed to Ye Luo and hit him with a heavy fist. The fist style alone was enough to destroy an early God level expert, and ye Luo had to face his complete fist! "The speed is slow." However, in Ye Luo''s eyes, the extreme speed of the sunset was no different from that of ordinary people. Ye Luo just dodged the fist of the sunset, and then hit the sunset on the back with an elbow. The powerful force directly made the sunset''s center of gravity unstable and fell to the ground. "Lord Ye Luo is mighty!" Seeing ye Luo''s success, the eight experts of the thorn family were there, cheering Ye Luo excitedly. The Ma bandit''s face remained unchanged and he was still quietly observing the battle, but what flashed in their eyes was unparalleled self-confidence. It seems that they are very confident in the combat power of the sunset. "Yes, very good. No one has been able to beat me for a long time. You are still the first, but you are also the last! Phantom strike! " The setting sun climbed up from the ground, and then his figure seemed to turn into many illusions, surrounding Ye Luo with a fist, and then the phantom gave a fist, attacking Ye Luo from all directions and falling towards Ye Luo. "This time, I see how you can avoid!" The setting sun shouted and saw that his attack would fall on Ye Luo. "Hide, do I have to hide?" Ye Luo raised a smile and said. Then ye Luo kneaded Dugu''s nine swords and said, "Dugu''s nine swords, the general decision!" Dugu Jiujian''s general decision style has 360 changes, one of which is to imitate the opponent''s attack! "What! It''s impossible! " In the setting sun''s shocked eyes, ye Luo also used the phantom thousand fist. Ye Luo turned into countless phantoms and also formed a circle to counter attack the fist hit by the setting sun! The two attacks collided, and ye Luo''s attack was even better. He directly exploded the illusion of the sunset, and finally punched the sunset and flew him out. "Boy, you are really not an ordinary person, but you completely annoyed me!" The beaten sunset stabilized his body, then stared at Ye Luo and said. "Stop talking nonsense and let me see what else you can do." Ye Luo said impatiently. "Although you only have the initial level of the divine level, your strength can crush you even in the middle of the divine level. My ordinary form is not enough. Next, let''s show you my combat form! The sunset is real! " The sunset looked sharp and said. Chapter 795 "Come on, the boss''s sunset real body. This is the boss''s unparalleled killing skill in the desert!" "I haven''t seen the boss release the real body for many years. Now, the boy is going to be miserable!" "Kill! Kill them all! " Seeing the sunset ready to move seriously, the Ma bandits shouted excitedly. At this time, on the battlefield, the body of the sunset began to expand, his arms and muscles soared, and his trunk and legs also expanded. He suddenly became a terrible little giant, looking full of power. "The sunset real body can increase my strength, speed and defense by more than three times. Now I am invincible!" The sunset that showed his true body said arrogantly. The next moment, he moved. This is the speed beyond the limit. In a moment, he came behind Ye Luo, and then hit it with a heavy fist. He attacked Ye Luo at an unavoidable speed. "Well done." Ye Luo didn''t panic at all. He pushed it out with one palm, and the palm Qi condensed into a pure black handprint, which is the broken God palm! "Ah!" The power of breaking God''s palm is extremely terrible. First, it hits the fist hammered by the sunset, directly discounts the fist of the sunset, and then the whole arm is twisted and shrunk by the breaking God''s palm. If the sunset hadn''t noticed the power of this palm and avoided the key parts, otherwise it would be seriously injured by Ye Luo. "Damn, I can''t lose when I turn into the real sunset!" The sunset with one arm abandoned was more belligerent. His speed was still unabated. He attacked Ye Luo with another intact arm. "This fist, with my 100% skill, is my strongest blow. I see how you take it, doomsday iron fist!" The setting sun roared out his fist. The speed of his fist has caused the air around his fist to burn rapidly, and there is a crackling sound in the air. This abnormal fist is the last hope of the setting sun! "Destroy god''s palm." Ye Luo didn''t dare to underestimate the punch when he saw the sunset. He directly hit the smashing God''s palm to deal with it, but the originally invincible smashing God''s palm was slow when it met the sunset. He was in a stalemate with the sunset. No one wants to move forward for half a minute. "My strongest blow, how can I fall here and break it for me!" The sunset continued to convey power. The blood vessels on his body even burst because of excessive force, and the blood rushed out dyed the sunset body red. It was this desperate strength that strengthened the power of the fist of the sunset, and even gained the upper hand in the confrontation with the broken God''s palm, and even broke the broken God''s palm and hit Ye Luo''s body. "How strong! Six pulse divine sword! " Seeing that the broken God''s palm was broken, ye Luo carried the six pulse divine sword. Countless sword Qi were sent out and shot at the sunset. The sword Qi hit the sunset and shot countless wounds, but it still couldn''t stop the fist of the sunset. This last fist, the sunset vowed to hit Ye Luo, even if it burned his life! Yes, because the sunset excessively transmits power to this punch, the body has exceeded the limit load. At this time, the sunset is supported by faith and the most original life energy of the body, so as to prove that the sunset itself is the strongest! Ye Luo can''t stop the sunset with all his moves. At this time, the level of the fist of sunset has reached the level of the later stage of God level. Ye Luo can''t resist it. If he is hit by this fist, even ye Luo will be seriously injured! "You must kill the sunset before this punch!" Ye Luo thought to himself, he took another hand, kneaded it with his left hand, it was the six pulse divine sword, and pushed it with his right hand, it was the broken divine palm. Then he combined his hands and used the general decision of Dugu Jiujian to integrate the two different forces. "The six veins are broken!" The broken divine palm wrapped with the fierce six pulse divine sword is played out. The power of the two phases has reached a new level! "Break it for me!" The setting sun burned out his life, hit Ye Luo''s six veins and burst, and the two strongest attacks met together, resulting in an earth shaking shock wave. The experts of the thorn family and the Ma bandits were directly pressed on the ground by the shock wave and couldn''t stand up. The horse team was turned upside down, and the sand centered on Ye Luo and the setting sun, It directly collapsed into a big pit, which was only caused by the afterwave of the two people''s attack. "My sunset is the king of the desert. How can I lose to you, boy? Break it for me!" The sunset burned the last life energy, and his body tissues began to decay. This punch was filled with his last faith. "How strong!" The ultimate punch of sunset, even ye Luo''s fusion move, could not resist, directly broke the six veins, burst, and attacked Ye Luo. "Damn, do you want to waste the Nine Tailed beast coat here?" Ye Luo couldn''t avoid the punch of the sunset. Now he can only take the punch and let the tail coat left by the nine tail demon fox show, so as to keep Ye Luo. "This is..." Soon, ye Luo was stunned, because the fist of sunset suddenly stopped at a distance of 0.1mm from the tip of Ye Luo''s nose. "He''s dead." It turned out that the life energy of the sunset was completely burned out at the last moment. Before he hit the leaf, his life couldn''t bear death first, so he stopped at the last moment. "Boss! Asshole, I want to avenge the boss! " Seeing that the sunset had no breath, the Ma bandits shouted angrily one by one, then drew out their weapons and rushed to the direction of Ye Luo. "He is willing to use his life to deduce the strongest punch. I admit that the sunset is a real strong man. Go to huangquan road to accompany him." Ye Luo pushed out the palm, broke the God''s palm, and instantly patted the Ma bandits one by one into a blood mist and dispersed in the air. At this point, the sunset Ma bandit group was annihilated by Ye Luo. "Too strong, Lord Ye Luo!" After ye Luo eliminated the Ma bandit group, the experts of the thorn family gathered around and said. "Big, sir, thank you for saving our caravan!" At this time, the members of the carriage team who were hijacked at the beginning came to thank Ye Luo. "Are you caravans? What business opportunities are there in this vast desert? " Ye Luo looked at them and asked. "My Lord, I''m the boss of the rose caravan, Jinzu. Our caravan is looking for Liangsheng flowers. Liangsheng flowers only exist in the scorching desert and only bloom once a hundred years. This time is just when Liangsheng flowers bloom, so our caravan came to the scorching desert." Jin Zu explained to Ye Luo. "Two flowers? Is it any treasure? " Ye Luo wondered. Chapter 796 The best in all the land is as like as two peas. The two flowers are called flowers and flowers. They are two flowers in one hundred years, two in one another, one for flowers, one for dead flowers. The flowers can make great progress in life, prolong life, and even bring back the life. And after two flowers eat one of them, the other will fail, so this is a very strange treasure. " Jinzu explained to Ye Luo that it played the role of this twin flower. "Isn''t that equal to half the probability of death? This is a very risky thing. " Ye Luo said in surprise. It was the first time he heard of this kind of flower. Indeed, there are all kinds of wonders in the world. "No, in fact, there is a special method that can identify the raw and dead flowers in the two raw flowers, and I can do this method, so I have to come in person to collect the two raw flowers." Jinzu shook his head and said. Ye Luo nodded and said, "I see." "Sir, you saved our caravan. I don''t think you''re short of money. Do you want to go with us to pick two raw flowers? I can give you the raw flowers at that time." Jinzu said his proposal. "Oh? Is this ok? Don''t you need a deal for two raw flowers? " Ye Luo was surprised and said that the two flowers were described by Jinzu as so magical, which really interested Ye Luo. "Even dead flowers can sell at a high price. If it weren''t for the adults'' help, my life would be here. Let''s take it as a gift of thanks to the adults." Jinzu said with a smile. "Then I''m welcome. Where can we find it?" Ye Luo nodded and chose to join Jinzu''s team to pick Liangsheng flowers. "Liangsheng flowers are good at hot and cold places. There is a wonder in the center of this desert, called Bingpeng lake. It has been cold for many years, and the lake surface is full of ice. At the junction of the two, it should be the growth point of Liangsheng flowers." Jinzu said his opinion. "Then let''s go." Jinzu reorganized his horse team and led the way in front. Ye Luo followed closely with his carriage to find the two flowers. On the way to the center of the desert, the party also met many fierce animals, but with Ye Luo''s strength, these fierce animals were solved by Ye Luo like chopping melons and vegetables. The party also walked all the way to the center of the desert. However, the scorching desert was really vast. When the sun set, they still didn''t see the shadow of Bingpeng lake. "Jinzu, the desert is the same everywhere. There is no reference. Do you think we will lose our way?" Ye Luo found Jin Zu and asked. "My Lord, since our rose caravan dares to come to the scorching desert, it is naturally ready. This is the guiding needle, which will help us determine the direction at any time. With it, we won''t go wrong." Jinzu took out an instrument similar to a compass and said. "Well, I think so much." Ye Luo said suddenly. "But now it''s dark. After the sun sets in the scorching desert, the temperature will suddenly drop below zero due to the influence of Bingpeng lake. At the same time, there will be more fierce animals in the night, which is not conducive to progress. We have to camp here and wait for dawn." Seeing that it was getting dark, Jinzu suggested camping here. "OK." Yeluo naturally had no problem, so he agreed to camp. "Well, everyone stop and camp here first today!" Jinzu nodded and gave orders to the other members of the caravan. Everyone stopped and got out of the carriage. After the people stopped, Jinzu took out a bottle full of green particles from the carriage, opened the bottle, and drew a circle with the green particles along the arc track around the carriage. "What is this?" Ye Luo asked curiously. "Close to the feces of law level fierce beasts." Jinzu replied. "Feces?" "Yes, this is a good thing. As long as you sprinkle it around, the fierce animals nearby will smell the smell and think that there is a fierce animal close to the law level here, so they don''t dare to approach, which can let us spend the night safely." Jin Zuxing introduced the fierce animal dung sidewalk with great enthusiasm. "All right, I''m not interested in this thing." As soon as he said that this was the excrement of fierce animals, ye Luo immediately felt a little sick, so he pinched his nose and said. "By the way, Jinzu, how long will it take to get to Bingpeng lake according to our way." Ye Luo looked at the distance and asked Jin Zu. "It should take three days to arrive." Jinzu calculated a little and said. "Three days? That''s OK. Wait, what''s the sound? " Halfway through his words, ye Luo suddenly heard a strange noise, which made him alert for a moment. "Don''t worry, sir. There are ferocious animal excrement. No ferocious animal will dare to come near us. Look, where is the shadow of any ferocious animal within ten miles." Jinzu reassured Ye Luo, and stood up and pointed to the vast desert. There was really no shadow of creatures. It was very dead and desolate. "No, not around here. This strange noise is under our feet!" Ye Luo gradually analyzed the sound and finally found that the source of the abnormal sound was the sand under their feet! "Danger!" After ye Luo said these words, the sand suddenly surged up, and it surged in a large area. Then a huge bloody mouth full of fangs drilled out of the sand and swallowed Ye Luo and them. Fortunately, ye Luo''s eyes and hands were quick. He grabbed Jinzu and dodged aside to avoid the attack. After the attack failed, the big mouth drilled into the ground, so that ye Luo couldn''t catch its trace. "What monster is this guy?" Ye Luo said solemnly. "Unfortunately, I just wanted to avoid the fierce beast and forgot that there was a special existence in the scorching heat, desert beetle." When Jinzu saw the big mouth, he also looked ugly and said. "Desert beetle?" "Yes, it is a monster unique to the scorching desert. It is a huge sand bug. In the unique terrain of the desert, it is a very difficult existence. It can hide under the sand and launch a fatal attack at any time!" Jinzu explained to Ye Luo. "Well, but it doesn''t exist without a solution. As long as it appears on the ground again and attacks, I can attack it." Ye Luo watched around, waiting for the next attack of desert insects. Chapter 797 "Jinzu, let everyone be on alert and beware of the attack of desert insects at any time." "Yes!" After ye Luo conveyed the instructions, he closed his eyes in situ and distinguished the position of desert beetles through hearing. Ye Luo''s hearing ability is very keen. The roaring wind in the distance and the small grinding sound of fierce animals can''t escape Ye Luo''s ears, but what ye Luo cares about most is the sound of sand rubbing against each other under the sand, which represents the action track of desert insects. "Coming!" As the sound of sand rubbing became louder and louder, ye Luo knew that it would attack again soon. Sure enough, at the next moment, the sand shook again, and then the big mouth of desert beetles attacked the leaves. "Right now! Six pulse divine sword! " Ye Luo dodged the attack of the desert insect, and then caught the moment when the desert insect appeared, sent out several six vein divine swords and shot at the desert insect. "Ping!" The sword breath of the six pulse divine sword shot at the desert beetle, but made a sound of metal roaring, which did not break the defense of the desert beetle, which made ye fall miss, and the desert beetle drilled back into the ground again. "What a strong defense ability. Even the six pulse divine sword can''t break the defense. This guy''s defense is far beyond the middle of God level!" Ye Luo said in surprise. "What should we do, sir? Why don''t we withdraw? We can''t beat desert insects in the sand." At this time, Jinzu said flustered. "I can''t withdraw. Desert beetles are fast underground in the sand. With our horsepower, we can''t get rid of them. I don''t believe they are so hard all over. There will definitely be a flaw." Ye Luo shook his head and said that he was waiting for the next attack of desert insects. This time, he wanted to find out the weakness of desert insects. Close your eyes, give full play to your hearing, and the leaves carefully capture the movement under the sand. Sha Sha, Sha Sha, in Ye Luo''s ears, desert beetles have moved under the sand, but this time the sound is getting farther and farther. It seems that it has given up attacking Ye Luo and passed by. "No!" When ye Luo looked aside, the direction of desert insects was the direction of the carriage of the rose caravan. It was to attack the horse caravan! "People over there! Get away! " Ye Luo shouted in the direction of the horse team. Hearing Ye Luo''s words, the caravan members on the carriage drove the carriage and ran to the side. However, it was too late. The attack of desert beetles was extremely fast. In an instant, they rushed out of the sand and swallowed the whole carriage and a member of the caravan on the carriage. "Asshole, break God''s palm!" Ye Luo, who came a little late, failed to save the members of the caravan. He was angry and hit the broken God''s palm. A huge black palm hit the desert insect. The desert beetle was also aware of the power of the palm of falling leaves. It quickly curled up its body exposed outside the sand, just like a watermelon beetle, revealing only its hard shell. The broken God''s palm hit the shell, but there was a black mark, which also failed to break the defense of the desert beetle. "I know your weakness!" Through this observation, ye Luo finally found the weakness of desert beetle. While its body curls, it protects the position of its head. It seems that the head without shell protection is the weakness of desert beetle. "You killed the people of the caravan. Now it''s time for you to pay for your life, desert beetle!" Ye Luo roared and used his body method. Before the desert beetle drilled into the sand, he immediately came to the desert beetle, and then kicked it in the abdomen, interrupting his idea of drilling into the sand. The interrupted desert beetle screamed, rushed towards the falling leaves angrily, and launched a devouring attack again. "Just in time!" Ye Luo was not afraid at all. He rushed directly against the desert insect, and then countless six pulse divine swords were shot at the desert insect. Facing Ye Luo''s sword Qi, the desert beetle just protected his head and resisted all ye Luo''s attacks by relying on his carapace. "Right now." Relying on the time when the desert insect resisted the attack, ye Luo quickly approached. Then, when the desert insect lifted its defense, ye Luo''s two palms had been against the head of the desert insect. "The six veins are broken!" The strongest move was played. At this time, the desert insects could not be avoided. They could only make their heads hard connected with the move of falling leaves. The power of the six pulse burst was terrible. It broke the head of the desert beetle with one blow, and then went down along the head. Without damaging the desert beetle''s shell, it blew its body into pieces, and ended the life of the desert beetle in an instant. "Your Excellency, you are so awesome! You killed all the difficult desert insects. " Seeing that the leaves killed the desert insects, Jinzu showed an expression of worship and ran over and said. "Nothing. Now let''s have a good rest, but this time because of my negligence, a member of your caravan died." Ye Luo expressed his apology. "We have to pay it back sooner or later. We caravans are all ready to die. That''s the so-called wealth insurance." Jinzu shook his head and said. "The carapace of desert beetle is very hard and is the best material for making protective gear. Unfortunately, I don''t have a good tool to cut its carapace. In addition, the body of desert beetle is huge, and our team can''t pull it away. It''s a huge loss." Jinzu looked at the body of desert insects on the ground and said regretfully. "Do you want to take it? It''s easy." Ye Luo put his hand on the body of the desert beetle, then opened the item backpack function of the system, and immediately put the whole body of the desert beetle into the bag. "This, this is the space ring! Adults really have a background! " Seeing ye Luo''s empty collection of desert beetle bodies, Jinzu looked at Ye Luo with more admiration and said. "Is this space ring very rare in southern Linzhou?" Ye Luo asked his doubts. "I don''t know about the whole southern Linzhou, but in the wild goose City, only the legitimate children of the big family can have the space ring, and the storage space is far from holding such a large desert insect. Your space ring is absolutely top-grade." Jinzu said with envy. "Well, I didn''t notice how big it was. Anyway, I put everything in it." "God, it''s just a tyrant''s behavior!" Jinzu was completely convinced by Ye Luo and said. Chapter 798 After the desert beetle died, they spent a night safely. Soon, the time came. The next morning, when the sun rose, they also drove the carriage to move on. "The temperature began to drop. It seems that we are close to bingpu lake." It was another two days'' journey. Finally, the people felt that the temperature around them was declining. At this time, it was still in the daytime. It was the hottest time in the scorching desert, which showed that they were very close to Bingpeng lake. "Yes, Bingpeng lake is right there!" A sharp eyed member of the rose caravan pointed to the distance and shouted. Along the direction he pointed, the people saw a scene incompatible with the surrounding desert. In the loess, there was a dazzling blue. Where the blue touched, everything was ice, forming a polarization with the sand and soil on the edge. Bingpeng lake, here we are! "You see, there are others!" At this time, they found that there was another team of people around Bingpeng lake. They looked like a caravan. A flag was hung on the leading carriage with a bloody shark printed on it. They looked at some people. "Blood shark, it''s the blood shark business group!" When Jinzu saw the flag, his face suddenly looked ugly and said. "Blood shark business group?" "The largest business group in Dayan city. It is said that the boss behind them is the Shen family, one of the four families in Dayan city. This background, but our small caravan dare not provoke." Jin Zu''s words reveal the fear of the blood shark business group. "I don''t think their accomplishments are high. The highest is only the middle stage of God level. Such a business group is also the first in Dayan city?" Ye Luo wondered after observing the strength of the lower blood shark business group. Jinzu shook his head and said, "this is just a small team. It is estimated that he has received the news of liangshenghua and came here to look for it." "Isn''t this the golden boss of the rose caravan? Why, did your caravan still come to the hot desert group where birds don''t shit? " At this time, the people of the blood shark business group also found Ye Luo. One of the leading middle-aged people in royal clothes smiled and said after seeing Jinzu. "Brother guiluo, we''re just passing by." Jinzu casually made up a reason and said. "Passing by? Did you come all the way to find two raw flowers? " Ghost Luo broke Jinzu''s idea. Sure enough, the people of the blood shark business group also came to find liangshenghua. "No, it''s not. Our caravan is just passing by to pull goods. Brother guiluo, we''ll go first if we have nothing to do." Jinzu stammered for a moment, but he didn''t want to offend the blood shark business group. After considering it again and again, he chose to retreat. "Ah! Jinzu, don''t leave when you come. I know you have the means to identify Liangsheng flowers. Why don''t you help our blood shark business group to find Liangsheng flowers. Of course, our blood shark business group will also pay you part of the reward. " Ghost Luo naturally doesn''t want Jinzu to leave. He knows that Jinzu has the ability to identify Liangsheng flowers, so he wants to use Jinzu''s ability to help the blood shark business group find Liangsheng flowers. "Well, brother guiluo, we really have something..." "Jinzu! Don''t toast, don''t drink! Our blood shark business group is to give you a chance. If you don''t agree, there are no outsiders here except us, aren''t you afraid of coming back? " Ghost Luo interrupted Jinzu''s words and began to threaten Jinzu. "You!" Hearing ghost Luo''s words, Jinzu naturally heard his meaning. This means that if he doesn''t help the blood shark business group find two raw flowers, they will be buried here. "Jinzu, listen to him first. After finding the two flowers, I have my own way to deal with them." At this time, ye Luo came to Jinzu and whispered. "Yes." After hearing Ye Luo''s words, Jinzu was relieved. He looked at guiluo and said, "OK, brother guiluo, today our rose caravan will help you find these two raw flowers." "He who knows current affairs is a hero." Ghost Luo saw Jinzu give in and said with a satisfied smile. "Go and find it soon." At the urging of guiluo, the people of the rose caravan began to set off and began to look for two flowers along the Bingpeng lake. "Two flowers, one Yin and one Yang, like the intersection of yin and Yang. Generally, they will be at the edge of Bingpeng lake. However, they often grow under the soil and only expose an imitation root. This bionic root will simulate the form of other things on the site to achieve the purpose of hiding, such as changing into sand or a small piece of ice, so it is very difficult to find." Jin Zu and ye Luo searched for two flowers while popularizing science. "Isn''t that like looking for a needle in a haystack? There is so much sand here. Can''t you turn it down one by one? " When ye Luo heard this, he said very puzzled. "I have a way to quickly locate the position of the two flowers, which is the ancestral skill of my family, the strange Sutra." Jinzu said with a confident expression. "Strange Sutra?" "Yes, using the strange Sutra, I can capture the unique breath of strange flowers and fruits. Through this breath, I can find the location of the two flowers." Jinzu introduced his skill, and the strange Sutra said. "It''s such a magical skill. It seems that Jinzu you are born to do this." Ye Luo said with amazement. "I don''t deserve it, I don''t deserve it. It''s just some heresy. I''m going to use my kung fu to find these two flowers now." Jinzu smiled and shook his head, and then ran the strange Sutra. The strange Sutra gave Jinzu a special five senses. He could see the unique air silk of the two flowers floating in the air. Then Jinzu followed the air silk and slowly explored the past to find the source of the air silk. "That''s it!" After Jinzu came to the source of Qi silk, he pointed to a small sand on the ground and said confidently. "This sand?" "That''s right." After Jinzu finished, he started directly. Luck cleared the sand next to the sand and blew it away, revealing the scenery under the sand. It is a pure white flower with two flowers, two flowers! "Hahaha, Jinzu, well done. I knew you could find this twin flower. It belongs to our blood shark business group!" After Jinzu found the two raw flowers, guiluo''s figure suddenly appeared behind Jinzu, and then reached out to pick the two raw flowers. But what ghost Luo didn''t expect was that he first met two flowers with one hand, and then the two flowers disappeared out of thin air. When he looked up, he found that the owner of the hand was the leaf with a bad smile on his face. "What are you doing, asshole? Hand over the two raw flowers! " Ghost Luo frowned and stared at Ye Luo. "First come, first served. Is there any reason to hand over the things I get?" Ye Luo said without fear. Chapter 799 "Jinzu, did you order this? Is your rose caravan going against the blood shark caravan? " Ghost Luo looked at Jinzu ferociously and said. "I..." "Ghost Luo, right? What you said before, I''ll give it back to you now! You dare to compete with me for two flowers, and I can make you come back! " Just as Jin Zu was about to speak, ye Luo took the first step and said. "Good, good. It seems that your rose caravan thinks you can be better than our blood Shark! Even what we blood sharks want dare to rob! " Ghost Luo''s face became more and more ugly. At this time, those members of the blood shark business group also gathered around and looked at Ye Luo. "Boy, if you hand over two flowers now, I can save your life, otherwise not only you, but also your whole rose caravan will be buried here!" Ghost Luo gave Ye Luo one last chance to say. "What are you, dare to threaten adults!" At this time, the experts of the thorn family also gathered around. When they heard ghost Luo''s words, they scolded ghost Luo angrily. "They have said what I want to say." Ye Luo shrugged and said. "Well, kill all of them and leave none. As for this boy, I''ll kill him." Ghost Luo''s face was completely cold, and then gave orders to his men. "Yes." After guiluo''s men received the order, they all stared at the people of the rose caravan. "Kill!" The experts of the thorn family also roared and used all kinds of moves to fight with ghost Luo''s men. Ghost Luo slowly approached Ye Luo. His eyes were cold and piercing, full of killing intention. "Boy, I''ll break your bones one by one and make you beg for death!" Ghost Luo said cruelly. "Can you do it with you waste?" Ye Luo mocked the ghost and said. "Asshole, how dare you underestimate the leader of the blood shark business group! I''ll dig out your eyes, chop them up and feed them to the dog! " Ghost Luo said angrily. Then he stretched out two fingers and dug towards Ye Luo''s eyes. It seems that he really wants to dig Ye Luo''s eyes. "The speed is too slow." Ye Luo just stretched out his palm to stop the ghost Luo''s attack. Then ye Luo grabbed the ghost Luo''s two fingers and broke them down. "Ah!" With ghost Luo''s scream, ghost Luo''s fingers were directly broken by leaf fall and twisted in the air. "Asshole, I''ll kill you!" Ghost Luo, whose finger was broken, reached the peak of his anger. His other intact hand squeezed his fist and hit it. With his anger, he attacked the key of Ye Luo. "Dream." Ye Luo stretched out his hand and pushed away the fist of ghost Luo, then kicked it out and kicked it in ghost Luo''s abdomen. This foot was full of strength. It directly kicked ghost Luo for tens of meters and landed on the ice surface of Bingpeng lake. He covered his abdomen and couldn''t stand up. "Asshole, asshole! How dare you hurt me, the garbage of a small caravan, how dare you hurt my uncle! I want you to die! " After the pain was relieved, the boundless anger burned again in guiluo''s heart. He stood up and looked at Ye Luo''s eyes, which was a towering killing intention. "Then try it." Ye Luo still said calmly. "Boy, the reason why our blood shark business group is the first business group in Dayan city is that our business group members have excellent combat power. At the same time, I can also use the unique secret skills of the blood shark business group to improve my combat power. I''ll tell you in advance so that you don''t even know how to die." Ghost Luo said, then he bit his finger and drew a strange pattern of shark head on his forehead with the blood on his finger. "Blood shark tactics, start!" Ghost Luo shouted loudly. The blood shark on his forehead glowed and warmed instantly, and then it seemed to be alive. Ghost Luo''s forehead twisted, followed by ghost Luo''s body gradually changing in the direction of the shark under the influence of the blood shark''s mark. His head protruded, sharp fangs appeared in his mouth, fins grew on his back, and the color of his skin turned gray and cyan, Looks like a living shark man. "Is that what you call a trick? It''s just a monster who has become neither human nor ghost. " Ye Luo looked at the ghost who had become a shark and said with a sniff. "Soon you won''t laugh. Now I can tear you apart with my fingers!" Ghost Luo, who started the blood shark strategy, because the improvement of power brought absolute confidence. At this time, he thought that all situations were under his control, including the life and death of Ye Luo. "Let me see how powerful you bastard is." Ye Luo said provocatively. "Smelly boy, I''ll tear your smelly mouth first!" The ghost Luo roared and turned into a blood shadow. He quickly approached Ye Luo. The ghost Luo who started the blood shark strategy was more than twice as fast as before! "Watch me tear your mouth!" The ghost Luo clawed out in an instant and grabbed Ye Luo''s mouth. This blow was enough to destroy gold and jade, with terrible power. "It''s still too slow. You ants climb at the same speed. Who do you want to hit?" Ye Luo casually evaded the attack of ghost Luo and mocked. "You slippery loach, don''t hide if you have the ability!" Ghost Luo hit several punches again, but ye Luo easily avoided them, which made ghost Luo angry and even said that ye Luo should not hide. "Well, even if I don''t hide, your attack can''t hurt me." Ye Luo really listened to ghost Luo''s words, gave up dodging, stood straight in place and said, this is real self-confidence. "Hahaha, good. As long as you don''t hide, I can blow your head out! Die, boy! " Seeing that ye Luo really didn''t hide, ghost Luo''s face showed ecstasy, and then he punched with all his strength and hit Ye Luo''s head. "No, impossible!" Ghost Luo''s fist hit Ye Luo''s forehead. Not only did it not explode Ye Luo''s head with a fist, but ye Luo didn''t move even. There was no wound on his forehead. Ghost Luo''s fist didn''t break Ye Luo''s defense at all! "You should have had enough. Next, it''s your turn to take my punch." Ye Luo stared at the ghost Luo and said, and then hit the ghost Luo slowly. "How could I lose to you when I started the blood shark strategy!" Ghost Luo was dazzled by anger at this time. He also hit a fist and fought with Ye Luo. Bang! The result was obvious. Guiluo couldn''t stop Ye Luo''s fist at all. He was directly abandoned by one fist, and then the whole man flew out like a broken kite. Chapter 800 "How is it possible that I can''t beat you if I use the blood shark method." The defeated ghost Luo couldn''t believe looking at Ye Luo and said. "I don''t have enough foundation. No matter how to improve my strength through external force, it''s just vain." Ye Luo looked at the ghost and said. "No, I don''t believe... Ah!" Just as guiluo roared, the glacier under his feet suddenly cracked, and then the crack expanded. He couldn''t bear guiluo''s weight and directly let guiluo fall into Bingpeng lake. When ye Luo saw the ghost falling into the water, he didn''t care about him. Instead, he went to help the experts of the thorn family and cleaned up the remaining members of the blood shark business group. "Where are the ghost people?" After ye Luo cleaned up the whole blood shark business group, Jin Zu came to Ye Luo and asked. "I fell into the icy lake." Ye Luo pointed to the gap in the middle of Bingpeng lake and said. "What! The ice surface of Bingpeng lake will not change for thousands of years, and it is extremely hard. Even if it can withstand the attack of later God level experts, it can be intact. How can it make guiluo fall down? " Hearing the news, Jinzu said with a shocked expression. "Say..." "Ah!" Just when ye Luo was confused, ghost Luo''s scream came out of Bingpeng lake. Then, ghost Luo''s figure jumped out of the gap and ran in the direction of Ye Luo and others in fear. "Legend, legend is true, in the ice Soul Lake..." Before the ghost Luo had finished speaking, he suddenly stretched out a big tentacle of three people from the gap on the lake, wrapped it around the ghost Luo at a very fast speed, and then pulled it back to the bottom of Bingpeng lake. At this moment, the ghost Luo was completely silent. "What''s going on?" Seeing this scene, ye Luo also said with an ugly face. "Lord ice spirit." At this time, Jinzu said in a trembling voice. "Lord Bingpeng?" Ye Luo wondered. "It is said that there is a super fierce beast sleeping under the ice Soul Lake, which is called Lord ice soul. The whole ice Soul Lake is formed because of the cold air emitted by it, but no one has seen Lord ice soul for so many years, so we all think this legend is false, but now it seems that the legend is correct! Sir, let''s run quickly. If it''s late, we''ll die here! " Jinzu said in fear, and then urged Ye Luo to escape. It can be seen how frightening the name of Lord Bingpeng is. "You''ve got the two flowers. Let''s go." Ye Luo nodded and agreed, but then passed down the instructions. Everyone got on the carriage and was ready to leave Bingpeng lake. "Card wipe!" Just as they were about to leave, the ice on Bingpeng lake was more broken. In many ways, there was the same gap as the place where guiluo fell, and then a tentacle flew out from a gap and attacked a carriage. "No, run!" Ye Luo shouted quickly, but it was too late. The speed of the carriage couldn''t match the flight speed of the tentacle. At once, it was entangled by the tentacle, and then pulled into the Bingpeng lake. "Beast!" Ye Luo saw this, roared, and then jumped up from the horse. The whole man jumped into the air to the tentacle of Lord bingsoul, and then countless six pulse divine swords shot out, trying to cut off this tentacle. However, the sword Qi of the six pulse divine sword can only form small wounds on Lord bingsoul''s tentacles, which has no impact on the huge tentacles. "Damn, the six veins are broken!" In a hurry, ye Luo used the strongest six pulse burst and the burst divine palm with fierce sword Qi, which received good results. He directly interrupted the whole tentacle, made Lord bingsoul return in vain and saved the members of the rose caravan. "Asshole!" In the next scene, ye Luo was frightened. After ye Luo cut off a part of the tentacles of Lord Bingpeng, he stretched out countless tentacles from the gaps of Bingpeng lake and attacked the people. At this time, even ye Luo had no way. Countless tentacles were sent out, the carriage was overturned, and many members of the rose caravan were caught. Ye Luo and others fell into despair! "Jinzu, I want you to do me a favor." When in danger, ye Luo looked at Jinzu and said. "What''s up?" The escaped Jinzu stopped and said. "Find the dead flower among the two living flowers and give it to me. I''ll use the dead flower to kill Lord bingsoul." Ye Luo took out two flowers from the system backpack, handed them to Jinzu and said. "The deadly poison of the dead flower can indeed kill Lord bingsoul, but how can it eat the dead flower?" Jinzu said suspiciously. "I have my own way." "Well, this is the dead flower." Jinzu nodded, then took out the dead flowers with his ability, and handed both the living flowers to Ye Luo. "OK, you run first and I''ll come to the back of the hall." When ye Luo finished, he jumped down directly from the horse''s back and turned to face the countless tentacles of Lord Bingpeng. "What!" Although Jinzu was surprised, he had no choice at this time. Even if Jinzu stayed, he couldn''t help Ye Luo. He had to drive the horse away. "Come on! Big octopus, let me meet you. " Ye Luo gave up his resistance and let his tentacles catch Ye Luo, and then he was caught in Bingpeng lake. "Good guy, you beast is really an octopus!" After ye Luo was dragged into bingpu lake, he finally saw the whole picture of Lord bingpu, which was an octopus monster magnified countless times. He looked very oppressive. Those carriages and members of the rose caravan dragged down by Lord bingsoul were sent into Lord bingsoul''s mouth by tentacles, and ye Luo''s plan was to enter Lord bingsoul''s mouth, and then let the dead flowers of the two living flowers be digested in his body to completely kill Lord bingsoul. All we have to do now is wait for Lord Bingpeng to send Ye Luo to the entrance. However, Lord Bingpeng''s tentacle grabbed Ye Luo and didn''t move. He just let Ye Luo soak in the water, which made Ye Luo confused. He didn''t know what Bingpeng was mainly doing. Soon, Lord bingsoul grabbed Ye Luo''s tentacle and moved it. It put Ye Luo on a stone at the bottom of the lake. It seems that ye Luo is used as food reserve. "Damn, you treat me as food. How can I let you beast do what you want!" Ye Luo said, pushing out his palms and two broken divine palms. The powerful palms directly made the surrounding lake rough, and attacked Lord Bingpeng with great momentum. The broken God''s palm hit Lord bingsoul. Although it didn''t cause any damage to Lord bingsoul, it was like a person was slapped. It was very insulting. At this moment, Lord bingsoul became angry and focused on the leaves at the bottom of the lake. Chapter 801 The angry ice Spirit Lord waved his tentacles in the lake. His powerful power directly formed countless eddies in the lake and absorbed everything around him, but his ultimate goal was to beat its leaves. Several tentacles shot out and rushed towards Ye Luo. Ye Luo was waiting for Lord bingsoul to make a move. Without resistance, he was directly caught by Lord bingsoul and sent it to his mouth. Lord Bingpeng''s mouth is open. Different from human''s mouth, it has no tongue and teeth, only an esophagus like a black hole. It looks very terrible. After ye Luo was thrown into Lord Bingpeng''s mouth, he continued to fall down along Lord Bingpeng''s esophagus. At the same time, Lord Bingpeng''s body secreted digestive juice. This digestive juice was very strong. Ye Luo saw the carriages, goods and other items he threw with him, but it was digested by the digestive juice in a very short time. "Damn, I have to find a way. I can''t be digested by this digestive juice. If I have it, I can use that thing." Ye Luo thought for a while, and then took out the body of the desert beetle from the system backpack. The defense ability of desert beetle''s carapace is amazing. The leaf drop extends the part of the carapace to the digestive fluid. These digestive fluids can only produce a trace of white smoke on the carapace of desert beetle, but can''t corrode it. This is an excellent armor. "Saved." Ye Luo wraps the carapace of the whole desert beetle, leaving only a slight gap to observe the outside world. This solid fortress can make ye Luo completely resist the corrosion of digestive juice. "Next, let your digestive juice digest the dead flowers, and then send you to hell!" After ye Luo solved his own safety, he took out the dead flower from the system backpack and threw it into the digestive juice of Lord bingsoul. As the dead flower was digested by the digestive juice, the toxin of the dead flower also spread in an instant, wreaking havoc in the body of Lord bingsoul and destroying the body tissue of Lord bingsoul. At this time, the Lord bingpu in bingpu lake also noticed that his body was collapsing. He waved his tentacles in horror. His power had exceeded the scope of God, which directly caused all the ice surface of bingpu lake to break and huge water waves to rise, forming a small-scale flood. Not only bingpu Lake area, but also the scorching desert outside were submerged by the flood, A pool was formed. At this time, Jinzu and others who had already run away looked back and saw this scene. They also knew that ye fell inside and fought with Lord Bingpeng. Their faces were full of surprise and admiration. The perspective turns back to the ice Soul Lake. The poison of the dead flower ends the life of the ice soul Lord in just a few seconds. Although Ye Luo killed the ice soul Lord, ye Luo is also trapped in the belly of the ice soul Lord and can''t escape. "Destroy god''s palm!" Ye Luo used the broken God''s palm to hit the tissues and organs in Lord bingsoul''s body, but the original invincible broken God''s palm could not cause any damage to the tissues in Lord bingsoul''s body. "Damn, if I miss one step, I will come in and kill Lord bingsoul, but I can''t go out." Ye Luo hammered the body tissue of Lord bingsoul, and said angrily. After calming down, ye Luo observed this place similar to the stomach bag. It was seamless everywhere. Only the esophageal channel where the leaves fell from the top of the head was dark, as if it would devour everything. "With my body method, I don''t know if I can get out of this esophagus." Ye Luo said, pushing his feet on the ground, and the whole person shot out like a rocket and rushed to the esophagus of Lord bingsoul. But just as ye Luo rushed into the esophagus to prepare for the second jump by force, ye Luo stepped on the esophagus wall. However, because the esophagus wall was full of slippery liquid, ye Luo couldn''t use force at all. He fell down again and fell back into the stomach bag. Ye Luo was unwilling and tried several times. The result was the same every time, which made Ye Luo''s heart more anxious. "Improve your strength. If you can improve your strength, you may be able to jump out directly." Ye Luo thought of another way, so he sat in the original place, took out the raw flowers of the two raw flowers from the system backpack and put them in the palm of his hand. "My current state is the peak of the early stage of God level. If I absorb these two flowers, I should be able to break through to the middle stage of God level." Ye Luo said, carrying the supreme limitless power, and then catalyzing the two flowers in the palm. Under the catalysis of Ye Luo''s power, the two flowers quickly turned into pure energy and entered Ye Luo''s body. At the moment of entering the body, this energy expanded explosively, and then collided with Ye Luo''s internal organs with a turbulent trend. This energy was not used by Ye Luo, and even destroyed Ye Luo''s body! "Damn it, I underestimated the energy of liangshenghua. I didn''t expect it to burst so much. I must control it as soon as possible! For my own use. " Ye Luo said in surprise, and then used his power to suppress the irritable energy and wanted to absorb it. But the irritable energy was not so easy to take. Under the destruction of the irritable energy, all the organs in Ye Luo''s body were broken, and the blood flowed out of Ye Luo''s seven orifices, dyeing Ye Luo into a blood man. "Poof!" Ye Luo took a big mouthful of blood and spewed out. Then he was black. Because he was seriously injured, ye Luo went into shock directly. But what ye Luo didn''t know was that after ye Luo''s shock, the supreme infinite power operated automatically. The automatic supreme infinite power was more subtle and powerful than ye Luo''s own operation, which increased the power in Ye Luo''s body several times in an instant. Then these power turned into big hands and absorbed the energy raging in Ye Luo''s body one by one, Turned into wisps of gentle energy, began to nourish the fallen and dilapidated body. Under the repair of this powerful energy, the damaged body tissues of the fallen leaves began to recover rapidly, and the recovered organs were more flexible, hard and powerful than before. Soon, ye Luo''s body was completely repaired by the energy of the two flowers, which also improved Ye Luo''s physical quality. Then the remaining energy was integrated into Ye Luo''s limbs and bones. At the moment when the energy was fully integrated, the bottleneck of Ye Luo''s realm also relaxed at this moment and then broke through. Ye fell at this moment and successfully broke through to the middle of God level! "Did I... Faint?" After a long time, ye Luo recovered from his coma. He rubbed his head and began to check his body. This time, ye Luo was shocked. "Body, the body has been repaired, and it is stronger than before, and my realm has broken through to the middle of God level!" Ye Luo found that his body became stronger and broke through the realm, and a burst of ecstasy filled his heart. "Now I don''t know if I can escape here?" Ye Luo felt that his body was stronger than before and said eagerly. After thinking about it, ye Luo acted immediately. He rushed up with all his strength. This time he wanted to jump out of the cage at one time! After the breakthrough, ye Luo''s strength increased greatly. This time, ye Luo''s whole person rushed up all the time with full stamina. There was no pause in the middle. He soon saw the exit connected with Lord bingsoul''s mouth above. Hope is right in front of him! But just after coming to the exit, ye Luo''s jumping power was exhausted at this time. Finally, he fell short and fell down again. "Damn it! It''s only a little short. There must be some way. I didn''t think of any way. " Ye Luo thought anxiously in situ. Suddenly, he turned around and saw the body of the desert beetle just discarded. He thought that the desert beetle would be useful in the future, so he came forward and put it into the system backpack. "By the way, system backpack!" This suddenly inspired Ye Luo. Since he can put the dead things into the system backpack, now the dead ice Spirit Lord should also be able to put them into the system backpack. Chapter 802 "Let me have a try and see if this method works." Ye Luo said, stretched out his palm and pressed it against the tissue of the stomach bag. "Take it!" Ye Luo opens the system backpack to collect the whole body of Lord Bingpeng. For a moment, ye Luo''s perspective suddenly turned earth shaking, then turned black, and then recovered the light. At this time, ye Luo had appeared at the bottom of bingpu lake, there was nothing around, and Lord bingpu could not be seen for a long time. "Yes, it succeeded." Ye Luo checked the system backpack and found that in the backpack, Lord Bingpeng''s body was lying quietly. "Sir, are you in there? How''s it going? " At this time, from above the lake, Jinzu and others shouted and said. It turned out that when they saw the lake boiling, they were worried about ye Luo. They all ran over to help Ye Luo regardless of their lives. "I''m fine. Lord bingsoul is dead." Ye Luo floated up the lake, looked at the people and said. "Your majesty!" Hearing that ye Luo killed Lord bingsoul, everyone cheered enthusiastically at this moment to celebrate Ye Luo''s victory. "Jinzu, I''m sorry. I used both dead and raw flowers." After ye Luo came up, "the rose caravan, the Dayan city has been under martial law recently. In order to prevent foreign enemies and dangerous goods from entering the city, we need to search. Is that all right?" The guard glanced at the carriage behind him and said. "My Lord, of course our caravan knows the rules. This is my gift. Several adults work very hard to protect our Dayan city. It''s no respect." Jinzu smiled, took out two bags of divine crystal stones from his pocket, handed them to the two guards and said. "Well, you have an eye." When the guards opened the bag and saw the full bag of divine crystal stones, their faces couldn''t help rising. It was also pleasing to the eyes of Jinzu and others. Because they received the divine crystal stone, the two guards just glanced around the carriage, and then let Ye Luo and his party enter the wild goose City. "It seems that being a guard is rich in oil and water." After entering the city, make complaints about the leaves and the golden Zu Tucao. "I only dare to treat our small caravans and scattered people like this. Those big caravans and the experts of the four families are respectful like dogs." Jinzu sneered. "Hahaha, it''s not easy to survive." Ye Luo shook his head and smiled. There are many vendors in the wild goose City. On both sides of the avenue after entering the city, there are shops and stalls selling all kinds of strange goods that have not been seen. It seems that the commercial trade in the wild goose City is very developed. "This is the base of our rose caravan." After walking for a while, Jinzu stopped in front of a medium-sized shop. The plaque of the shop depicts a rose flower, which looks very artistic. "When I get home, everyone is tired all the way. Let''s have a rest first. I''ll order some good dishes in the restaurant and have a good meal tonight." Jinzu pulled the carriage into the backyard of the shop, then looked at the people and said. "Lord Ye Luo, do you have anything to do? Otherwise, I can spare some rooms for you to rest. " After the caravan dispersed, Jinzu looked at Ye Luo and asked. "That''s trouble." Ye Luo and others came out to explore. Dayan city is a prosperous commercial place. Ye Luo wants to stay here for a while, and then let the experts of the thorn family see what good things they have, which can be bought and brought back to the stronghold. "No trouble. I''ll take you to your room. Later, I''ll go to the restaurant to order meals. We can have dinner together in the evening." Jinzu smiled and took Ye Luo and others into the empty room. After entering the room, ye Luo unloaded his luggage, sat down on the bed and thought about it. When he refined the two raw flowers before, he was close to the edge of death, but after he fainted and woke up, all his injuries recovered and his state broke through, which made Ye Luo doubt what had changed in his body during his fainting, There was a secret, and he wanted to find it out. Ye Luo sat cross legged, entered the state of internal vision, and looked at everything in his body. However, ye Luo could not see any fame, and finally had to give up. "Lord Ye Luo, the meal is here." At this time, Jinzu also knocked on Ye Luo''s door, and it was time for dinner. Chapter 803 "OK." Hearing Jinzu''s call, ye Luo also stopped looking inside, got up from the bed, opened the door and went downstairs. At this time, in the downstairs hall, Jinzu has put a table of good dishes, waiting for ye Luo''s arrival. "What kind of food is this?" Ye Luo looked at the dishes on the table. Each one was made of species Ye Luo didn''t know. Although the color and aroma were exquisite, ye Luo doubted its taste. "Fish head soup made of razor swordfish, meat of four armed animals, fried shredded meat..." Jinzu introduced Ye Luo one after another. It was all things ye Luo didn''t know, which made Ye Luo a burst of shame. "Don''t worry, Lord Ye Luo, these are the famous dishes of Dayan city. Sit down and eat." Jinzu handed Ye Luo bowls and chopsticks and asked Ye Luo to sit down for dinner. "Let me try." Ye Luo said reluctantly, then took a piece of shredded meat that looked normal with chopsticks and tasted it. "Oh, it tastes really good." This meal instantly opened the door to the new world of Ye Luo. Although the shape was strange, the taste of these dishes was unspeakable. It was enough to reach the level of those five-star hotels on earth. "It''s delicious. This table cost a lot of money. Don''t be polite. Let go." Jinzu smiled, and then everyone picked up chopsticks and began to eat. When they were halfway through the meal, suddenly a carriage drove to the door of the shop. Three men came down from the carriage. The leader was dressed in high fashion and looked confident. "President Jin, the people of your rose caravan are back. I heard you are looking for Liangsheng flower this time. What progress has it made?" The leading man walked in directly, looked at Jinzu and said. "BOCHO, who let you in? This is the territory of our rose caravan. Outsiders are not allowed to enter!" Seeing the man, Jinzu''s face immediately cooled down and said. "President Jin, at least we are also former partners. Don''t be so reluctant to see me." Bo Qiu was not angry at being scolded, but sat down and said. BOCHO continued, "and I think you have fewer people here. It seems that the way to find liangshenghua is very dangerous." "Bo Qiu, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. If you have something to say, please leave here if you have nothing to do." Jinzu still said without a good face. "Hahaha, really anxious president Jin, I have something to do this time. President Jin, I''m injecting fresh blood into your declining rose caravan." BOCHO said with a smile. "Hahaha, you silver leaf chamber of Commerce came to help us. It''s really a smile to death. Who didn''t know that you bocqiu was a traitor from my rose caravan. At the beginning, I kindly promoted and reused you, but you were like a white eyed wolf. You took the core secret of the Rose Caravan and went to silver leaf chamber of Commerce. For people like you who are inferior to animals, who believes you to help us now?" Hearing what boqiu said, Jinzu laughed and said. "That old man, I''ll tell you that this time our silver leaf chamber of Commerce will merge your rose caravan. From then on, you will be our vassal." Bo Qiu said word by word. "Impossible! BOCHO, don''t even think about it! " After hearing boqiu''s words, Jinzu patted the table directly and refused strongly. "President Jin, it''s not up to you. I know the lease term of your shop will expire next month, and our Yinye chamber of Commerce has rented the right to use your shop with double price and some connections. That is to say, if you don''t agree to cooperate, you have to give me a blanket and leave next month, Now all the shops in Dayan city have been rented out. The rose caravan without shops will live in name only! " BOCHO took out a land lease and said. "You bastard!" Hearing this, Jinzu''s heart burst out with great anger. He couldn''t help but pinch his fist and hit bocqiu in the face. "Do it with me, you old man!" When he saw Jinzu do it, bocqiu''s face was cold. Then he kicked it out, kicked it on Jinzu''s chest at a faster speed, and kicked it out. Fortunately, ye Luo''s eyes and hands were quick. He came to Jinzu''s back and caught Jinzu flying upside down, so as to avoid secondary damage to Jinzu. "Your men are very fast, boy. Are you interested in coming to our silver leaf chamber of Commerce? I''ll give you three times the treatment here!" When BOCHO saw the speed of leaf falling, he pulled in and said. "Fool." Ye Luo sneered and said. "You, what are you talking about! You scolded me! " All of a sudden, he ignited BOCHO''s explosive barrel, which made his whole person angry. "Even if there is only one month left, this is still the territory of the rose caravan. You set foot in private territory without permission. Jinzu, what should we do according to the law of Dayan city?" Ye Luo looked at Jinzu and said. "Those who break into private territory are regarded as invaders and marauders. The owner has the right to fight back indefinitely until the intruder dies." Jinzu stared at boqiu and said coldly. "Hahaha, what an intruder. Even if I intrude, what can you do to me? What waves can you three legged cats set off?" Bochus said without fear. He didn''t think the people of the rose caravan could beat him. "Well, let me give you an unforgettable lesson before you go away. You two, let them see what power is!" Boccio ordered his two men to teach the people of the rose caravan. "In the middle of God level, do you still want to learn from others?" Ye Luo looked at them and said disdainfully. "Boy, see if your mouth is hard or our fist is hard!" Bo Qiu''s strong men said coldly, and then rushed towards Ye Luo. One punch, like a blow of the wind, smashed Ye Luo with the power of terror. This is a powerful man''s deterrent punch. He vowed to hit Ye Luo seriously. "A soft punch, didn''t you eat?" Ye Luo easily blocked the strong man''s fist, and then said with disgust. "You! Ah! " The strong man still wanted to attack, but ye Luo folded the strong man''s wrist and directly unloaded the whole arm of the strong man. The painful strong man was sweating on his forehead and shouted in pain. "Asshole! Ouch! " Another strong man rushed to attack Ye Luo, but ye Luo directly hit him with an elbow in the chest. Most of his ribs broke in an instant, which directly made him seriously injured and fell to the ground and lost his combat ability. In this short moment, two of bocqiu''s men were easily cleaned up by Ye Luo. Chapter 804 "You boy, even the people of our silver leaf chamber of Commerce dare to fight. You don''t want to hang out in Dayan City, do you?" When BOCHO saw this scene, he directly threatened Ye Luo and said that he wanted to suppress Ye Luo by relying on the name of Yinye chamber of Commerce. "Silver leaf chamber of Commerce, what shit!" Ye Luo was not afraid of the silver leaf chamber of commerce at all. He came forward and grabbed bocqiu''s neck and lifted it into the air. "Let go, let go of me!" BOCHO struggled in panic. "Boqiu, according to the law of wild goose City, I have the right to put you to death, but I don''t want you to die in the shop because of bad luck!" After ye Luo finished, he threw bocqiu out like a ball and hit the ground outside the shop. "Take your two dogs and roll together. If you dare to come again later, I''ll break your legs!" Ye Luo kicked out two of bocqiu''s men with two feet, and then said coldly. "Bastard, you wait for me. In a month, you still have to go." Bo Qiu embarrassed to mention his two men and ran away, only in time to put down a cruel word. "Ye Luo, you helped me again. You are really a noble of our rose caravan." After boqiu left, Jinzu thanked Ye Luo. "Well, that''s too serious. I''ll help you deal with the trouble when I live here, but what should you do in a month?" Ye Luo waved his hand and said. "I didn''t expect Yinye chamber of Commerce to have such means. You know, the land of the whole Dayan city is in the hands of the evil leader of Yanzhen town. The highest management organization of Dayan city and the mayor''s office are responsible for the lease. Generally, when the lease term expires, the mayor''s office will send someone to negotiate whether to renew the contract or abandon the lease, but Yinye chamber of Commerce doesn''t know what means to use and skipped this link, Directly let the city Lord''s mansion unilaterally decide that we abandon the lease, and then renew the lease of the shop to the silver leaf chamber of Commerce. They have someone in the city Lord''s mansion. " Jinzu said with an ugly face. "So, their means are actually illegal?" Ye Luo touched his chin and said. "Although there is a law in the wild goose City, in fact, it is the law of the jungle. Whoever has a big fist is the boss. Even if it is illegal, we have no way to take him. The scale of the silver leaf chamber of commerce is not comparable to us. In addition, there are people in their city Lord''s residence. We have only a dead end against him. It seems that our rose caravan is really going to be dissolved on the spot." Jinzu sighed. "No, Jinzu, there''s another way. Since you said who has a big fist, let''s touch him." Ye Luoyang raised his fist and said. "Lord Ye Luo, although your strength is very strong, in the silver leaf chamber of Commerce, there are many experts in the middle of the divine level. President Yin Tianyi is the strong one in the later stage of the divine level. You can''t defeat them alone." Jinzu shook his head and said that he didn''t think yeluo could beat the whole Yinye chamber of Commerce. "There''s still one month left. I should be able to improve a little in this month. By the way, Jinzu, is there a famous blacksmith shop in Dayan city? I want to use the desert beetle Corpse I got in the scorching desert last time to make a pair of internal armor." Ye Luo was not in a hurry, so he changed a topic and asked. "Blacksmith''s shop? The imperial weapon Pavilion in the east of the city is the best weapon shop in Dayan city. You can go there and have a look. " Jinzu thought for a moment and said. "I see." Ye Luo nodded and said, and then he took the experts of the thorn family out. After going out, ye Luo let the experts of the thorn family act by themselves to purchase some items that are helpful to the development of the stronghold. Ye Luo went to the Yuqi Pavilion by himself. "The Shen family is Shen zubing, the eldest young master of the Shen family. Hasn''t he been closed all the time? Why did you come out at this time? " Just as ye Luo was walking on the road, a voice of discussion suddenly came from the road ahead. Listening carefully, it was about Shenjia, one of the four families. Ye Luo looked forward and saw in the middle of the road, a noble youth with sword eyebrow star was riding a fierce beast with silver body and two horns, which was similar to a leopard. The smell emitted by the leopard was very terrible. It was the smell that surpassed the middle of the divine level and was about to approach the later stage of the divine level. People couldn''t help but sigh that only a mount was so powerful. The young man sitting on the leopard is Shen zubing, the eldest young master of the Shen family. Ye Luo can feel that Shen zubing''s strength is also between the middle and late God level, which seems to be about to break through. Just because the blood shark business group is controlled by the Shen family, ye Luo killed the blood shark business group, which may go against the Shen family in the future, so he also gathered around the crowd and observed. "Did the young master of the Shen family shut up before?" Look, someone is talking about Shen zubing. Ye Luo also interposed. "You don''t know. I have relatives who work as servants in the Shen family. I heard that young master Shen was at the critical point of breakthrough, so he closed the door for cultivation. He also sent a team of people to find some flowers in the scorching desert to help him break through, but now it seems that he can''t find them." The passer-by said as if he were an insider. "I see." It turned out that in order to make a breakthrough, he sent a blood shark business group to find the two raw flowers, but he didn''t expect that the last two raw flowers fell into Ye Luo''s stomach. If he knew, he wouldn''t be angry. "Whatever, go to the imperial Pavilion first." Ye Luo looked at the back of Shen zubing, then turned and continued to walk in the direction of yuqige. Soon, ye Luo came to the imperial Pavilion. As the first weapon store in Dayan City, the vast floor area alone can make people admire. Coupled with the low-key and luxurious charm revealed by its simple decoration, people can''t stop. As the largest weapon store in Dayan City, a row of welcoming doorboys stood at the door of the imperial Pavilion. After ye Luo approached, one of the doorboys came out to meet Ye Luo. "Sir, are you here to choose weapons or armor?" The doorman greeted with a smile. "Almost. I want to ask, can you bring your own materials to make armor here?" Ye Luo asked. "Of course, we have the strongest master in the whole wild goose City, which can definitely meet any of your requirements." The doorman nodded. Chapter 805 "Come in with me, sir." The doorman led the way and brought Ye Luo into the imperial Pavilion. "Sir, the weapon refining masters in our imperial pavilion are divided into the lower, middle and upper grades. Which one do you want to choose?" After entering the imperial Pavilion, the doorman asked Ye Luo. "Oh? Are the smelters graded? What''s the difference? " Ye Luo didn''t understand this, so he asked suspiciously. "Of course, the weapons made by good weapon refiners are also excellent. The weapon refiners in the imperial Pavilion refine divine level Lingbao, which is divided into four grades: inferior, medium, top and top. We have top-grade weapon refiners in the imperial Pavilion. Of course, the price is also the most expensive. The cost of one-time weapon refining is 10000 divine crystal stones, and each one has to be as big as a fist." The doorman introduced Ye Luo. "It''s so expensive." Ye Luo was stunned and said that the ten thousand fist sized divine crystal stones are equivalent to less than half of the total amount of divine crystal stones Ye Luo brought from dikaha mountain stronghold. This is only the cost of refining tools once. Would it be bankrupt to refine more times. The doorman said, "of course, sir, you can also choose a middle-grade and a low-grade craftsman. Their fees are 5000 and 2000 divine crystal stones respectively." "Since you want to refine, you have to refine the best, otherwise you will waste my precious materials, just the top grade!" Ye Luo bit his teeth and said that in order to improve his combat effectiveness, ye Luo also fought hard. The doorman continued, "OK, sir, I need you to pay a part of the deposit, a total of 1000 divine spars. If you go back halfway, the deposit will not be refunded. Is there no problem?" "No problem, this is a thousand God crystal deposit." Ye Luo nodded, then took out a large bag of divine crystal stone from the system backpack and handed it to the doorman. "OK, it''s just now that the master of top-grade weapon refining is free. I can refine the weapon directly for you. I''ll take you there." The doorman took the divine crystal stone and continued to lead the way in front. Under the guidance of the doorman, ye Luo came to a basement in the imperial Pavilion. The basement was very wide and was separated as a tool refining room. The tool refining room Ye Luo was taken to was one located in the deepest part of the basement, with a word on it. It seems that it is the tool refining room of the master of tool refining in the imperial Pavilion. "Master Danqing, we have guests. We want to refine God level top-grade Lingbao." The doorboy knocked on the door of the refining room and said. "Come in." A steady voice came from the room. "Please come in, sir. I''ll send it here. I can''t go in." The doorman stopped and said. "OK." Ye Luo pushed the door and entered. The decoration in the refining room was quite simple. There were only some necessary items and refining table, and then there was a table and chair. At this time, a bearded man was sitting on the chair and staring at Ye Luo who came in. This man was the top-grade refining master of the imperial Pavilion, master Dan Qing. "Do you want to refine the spiritual treasure of God level?" Danqing said first. "Yes, master, I want a set of inner armor." Ye Luo nodded. "If you want to refine the inner armor of God level, its material requirements are very high. Do you have your own materials?" Danqing asked. "Of course, but this room may not fit. I can''t let it out until I go outside." Ye Luo observed the lower refining room and said that the body of desert beetle is very huge. This small room really can''t hold it. "Oh? Interesting. Let me see what you brought. " Danqing said with great interest, then got up and walked out of the refining room. "Master Danqing, this is the material I brought." After they came to the outside of the refining room, ye Luo took out a whole body of desert beetles from the system backpack. In a moment, the originally spacious road outside the room was suddenly crowded. "This is... Desert beetle. It''s the whole desert beetle! My God. " Seeing the body of desert beetle, Danqing''s expression suddenly changed from calm to shock. "Yes, master Danqing, I want to use part of its shell to make inner armor. I don''t know whether it is qualified or not." "Qualified, absolutely qualified. It''s just enough. To tell you the truth, this is the first time I''ve seen a complete desert beetle body. It''s more attractive than a peerless beauty for our tool refiner. Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to build it and ensure your satisfaction. In four days, no, three days, I''ll give you a satisfactory answer." Master Danqing said excitedly that his eyes had been fixed on the desert beetle, and he could not move away. He could see how attractive the desert beetle was to him. "OK, then trouble the master." After ye Luo finished, he left and gave the stage to Danqing to play by himself. He just needed to come and see the finished product in three days. After leaving the imperial Pavilion, ye Luo walked back to the rose merchant''s shop. Unexpectedly, he saw an expert of the thorn family and a fat man quarreling in front of the shop. "I bought it first. Why do you take it?" The bramble family expert pointed to a bag of seeds in the fat man''s hand and said. "Why? I paid twice the price, and the higher one got it. Don''t you even understand this truth? Poor man! " The fat man was unreasonable and even insulted the bramble family expert directly. "What''s going on?" At this time, ye Luo came to the thorns family expert and asked. "My Lord, I saw the seed of peiyuanguo in this shop. Who knows, this seed was taken away by this guy and insulted me as soon as I paid the boss to buy it!" When the bramble family expert saw Ye Luo, he immediately complained to Ye Luo. "Insult you? This last bag of seeds is a scarce commodity. I bought it at twice the price. If there is any problem, don''t learn to buy things without money. Get out of here. " The fat man said angrily. "You! I''ve already paid the money to buy it. At this time, you come here to buy it. Why should there be a first come, first served? Don''t you say, boss? " The master of the thorn family asked and said to the boss. "You two solve this by yourself. Anyway, I sell whoever I sell. It depends on who gives up in the end." The boss said kindly. "How much is this seed?" Ye Luo said aloud at this time. The boss said, "one hundred divine crystal stones. The guest will double the price, that''s two hundred." "Well, I''ll pay a thousand for it." Ye Luo smiled and said. "What? You compare money with me, don''t you? I''m not afraid of anyone! Two thousand! " The fat man''s eyebrows suddenly stood up and shouted loudly. "Two thousand and one." Ye Luo calmly increased the price, but only added a divine crystal stone, a very chicken thief. "Three thousand." "Three thousand and one." "Five thousand!" "Five thousand and one!" ¡­¡­ "Boy, you deliberately find fault, don''t you?" This endless quotation, each time ye Luo only adds a divine crystal stone, which makes the fat man feel that ye Luo is deliberately looking for trouble, so he said angrily. Chapter 806 "Ten thousand! Boy, I have ten thousand divine crystal stones. Can you be taller than me? " In his anger, the fat man shouted a sky high price directly. He was already red with anger. "Congratulations, then. Ten thousand God crystal stone bought a bag of broken seeds. Let''s go." Hearing this, ye Luo immediately laughed, and then took the master of the thorn family and turned around to leave. "Fuck you, you''re kidding me! Stop! " The fat man now knew that he was fooled by Ye Luo. He spent 10000 God crystal stones to buy this seed. He was really wronged. Ye Luo ignored him and left on his own. "You bastard, stop." "Ah! This guest, you haven''t paid yet? " As soon as the fat man wanted to catch up with Ye Luo, he was held by the boss and asked him to give money. "Here you are." The fat man looked cold and took out a bag of divine crystal stone and threw it to the boss. "Wait a minute, there are not enough 10000 here, only 1000 at most." The boss counted the number of divine crystal stones, found something wrong and said. "Boss, you really dare to ask for 10000 God crystal stones. Aren''t you afraid of conscience?" The fat man began to cheat and said. "This is your own price. If you don''t give it, it will destroy the market order of Dayan city. I''ll report to the city patrol guard and catch you." When the boss heard the fat man playing tricks, he immediately said angrily. "Shit, do you know who I am? I''m from the Shen family. If you don''t know me, I''ll tear down your shop!" "This..." Hearing that the fat man is from the Shen family, the boss immediately counseled him. The reputation of the Shen family is in Dayan City, but no one knows it. The boss can''t offend him. "You know what you think. Shit, that boy fooled me. I must get it back!" The fat man said and ran in the direction Ye Luo left. It seems that he is going to catch up with Ye Luo. After leaving the shop, ye Luo went directly back to the shop of the rose caravan. When ye Luo first came to the shop, the fat man caught up with Ye Luo and entered the shop. "Why are you here again, big head." Ye Luo looked at the fat man and smiled. "Boy, you are a member of the rose caravan. A member of a small caravan dares to be so crazy in front of me." The fat man looked at the shop and said with a disdainful smile. "Oh? So you''re great? " Ye Luo said with a sneer. "I tell you, don''t scare me down! I''m a collateral son of the Shen family. Shen Youbing, you just made me embarrassed in public. I''ll settle accounts with you! " Since Shen Youbing knew that ye Luo''s background was weaker than him, the whole person immediately stood tall and said. "What''s going on?" At this time, Jinzu heard the voice and rushed over and said. "It''s all right. It''s just a fault finder. I''ll get rid of him right away." Ye Luo motioned to Jinzu and said at ease. "Boy, I''ll give you a chance to hand over the compensation of 10000 God crystal stones. In addition, I''ll kneel down and knock my head ten times and call grandpa ten times, and I''ll let you go. Otherwise, with my strength to apply for the family, you''ll definitely be overwhelmed!" Shen Youbing is still there, threatening Ye Luo. "Shen family, Lord Ye Luo, how did you provoke the Shen family?" Hearing the name of the Shen family, Jinzu was frightened and said that the Shen family, as one of the four families, was the top group of people in Dayan City, which provoked a giant Buddha. "I don''t think you''re Shen Youbing. You''re really sick. Go back where you came from. Don''t let me do it." Leaf fell speechless and asked him to beg for mercy. It''s impossible. "Smelly boy, how dare you scold me? You asked for it. Then I''ll beat you on your knees and call Grandpa." Shen Youbing was angry. He raised his fist and attacked Ye Luo. His strength was in the middle of God level. In his opinion, ye Luo''s strength would not be stronger than him. "Pa!" "Ouch!" Soon, Shen Youbing was beaten in the face. Facing the rushing Shen Youbing, ye Luo slapped him directly and knocked Shen Youbing to the ground. At the same time, his left face was swollen. "You, you dare to hit me!" "Pa!" Before Shen Youbing finished speaking, ye Luo slapped again. The right half of Shen Youbing''s face was swollen. At this time, it was really swollen into a pig''s head. "You..." "Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Before Shen Youbing finished this time, ye Luo slapped him. Shen Youbing''s face was so swollen that his mother couldn''t recognize it. "Big brother, spare your life. It''s the small one who did wrong. Offend big brother. Don''t fight again, big brother." When ye Luo wanted to continue, Shen Youbing realized the strength gap between the two, and immediately knelt down and begged for mercy. "Oh, now I know to beg for mercy. Why did you go early?" Ye Luo mocked Shen Youbing and said. "Yes, I don''t know Taishan. Just think I''m a fart and let me go." Shen Youbing said with an extremely humble attitude. "I''m too lazy to kill you, but next time, you''ll have to worry about your life. Go away." "Yes, yes." Shen Youbing nodded quickly, and then ran away. "Lord Ye Luo, you shouldn''t let him go. He''s from the Shen family and will definitely use family forces to avenge him later." Jinzu saw Shen Youbing escape and said to Ye Luo with a sad face. "At that time, I will let him know what cruelty is." Ye Luo said coldly. Jin Zu guessed it. After Shen Youbing returned to the Shen family, he met the young master of the Shen family, Shen zubing, who had just returned from the outside. So he immediately knelt down in front of Shen zubing and cried. "What''s a big man crying like? And what''s the matter with your face? It''s swollen into a pig''s head. " Seeing Shen Youbing crying in front of him, Shen zubing said with a disdainful expression on his face. "Young master, what I cry is not myself, but Shenjia." "Huh? What''s going on? " Hearing Shen Youbing''s words, Shen zubing raised his interest and said. "Well, when I went shopping in the morning, I met a man from a rose caravan. He not only wanted to force me to buy what I had bought, but I didn''t agree, but also beat me up. At a time of crisis, I reported the name of the Shenjia family and your name, young master. Who knows what the man said, said, I dare not say." Shen Youbing began to confuse black and white. At last, he paused and showed an embarrassed expression. "Say! What did he say! " Shen zubing ordered Shen Youbing to say. "He said, young master, you are a fart. If you appear in front of him, he will still step under your feet and beat you into a pig''s head." Shen Youbing said with both voice and emotion. "What are you talking about! Who gave him the courage! " As soon as Shen Youbing said this, Shen zubing''s face immediately darkened. His murderous spirit condensed into a real killing intention, which was about to be sharper than a weapon. Chapter 807 "Young master, this is what he said. Of course, I was not satisfied with what he said, so I went up and tried my best to fight him. It was my poor strength and humiliated the Shen family." Shen Youbing continued to act and said. "You said that man was a rose caravan, right?" Shen zubing asked with a gloomy face. "Yes, young master." Shen Youbing nodded. "When I finish dealing with the matter at hand, I''ll see how he trampled me under his feet." Shen zubing said coldly, and then rode the leopard to Shen''s house. "Hahaha, boy, I have a young master. I''ll give you all your ashes now." After Shen zubing left, Shen Youbing showed his successful expression in situ and laughed. "But the electric sound under the young master''s seat is really domineering. If I have such a mount, I''ll think about it." Shen Youbing looked at the leopard under Shen zubing and said with envy. Time flies. Ye Luo has been in Dayan city for three days. Today is also the day agreed by master Danqing of Yuqi Pavilion. Ye Luo''s armor should have been built. Ye Luo set out and rushed to the imperial Pavilion. The doorman who directly received Ye Luo had already waited at the door. When he saw Ye Luo, he greeted him warmly. "Sir, master Danqing has been waiting for a long time. Please follow me." "Trouble." Ye Luo nodded and followed the doorman to the basement. "Master Danqing." When he came to the refining room in the basement, Danqing had already stood outside. When ye Luo saw Danqing, he said respectfully. "You''re here at the right time. This refining device can be said to be the most perfect one in my history. Don''t be surprised to see you. Come in with me." Seeing ye Luo, Danqing said excitedly and hurried into the refining room with Ye Luo. After entering the refining room, ye Luo saw two kinds of Lingbao on the refining platform, one is a delicate, small, black and bright inner armor, and the other is a long sword with ancient and simple shape, showing a cold light. "Master Danqing, how are they different?" Ye Luo looked at these two kinds of Lingbao and asked suspiciously. He just asked Danqing to make an inner armor. How can there be another sword. Danqing said: "the carapace of desert beetle is too big. Even if I improve the quality to the extreme after repeated compression and quenching, I still leave a small half, so I use the remaining half to refine this sword. Of course, it''s on my whim and I don''t charge extra fees." "Then the grade of these two Lingbao is..." "As I said, this is the most perfect weapon refining in my career. The grades of the two Lingbao have reached the level of half a step top-notch!" Danqing excitedly announced the grades of two kinds of Lingbao and said that it is a great honor for a top-grade weapon refining master to refine a nearly top-grade Lingbao! "It''s half a step. It''s really beyond my expectation." Ye Luo also said in surprise. "Yes, I tried. Even the later masters of God level can''t break the defense, and they have good cushioning performance. Most of the damage on the inner armor will be removed, which can play an excellent protective role." "Not to mention, this sword is definitely the best for home travel and killing people and goods. Under the law level, it is estimated that no one can stop the edge of this sword." Danqing boasted loudly, which shows how satisfied he is with these two works. "Yes, it''s very good. It''s worth ten thousand divine crystal flowers to refine such two Lingbao." Ye Luo said with more satisfaction. "You can try it on." Danqing pointed to the nail and said. "OK." Ye Luo listened, picked up the inner armor and put it on her body. "The weight of this inner armor is so light. It''s hard to imagine that it still has excellent protection ability under such a light condition." A set of inner armor, ye Luo felt the lightness of the inner armor and praised it there. Danqing said: "I made a lightweight treatment and tried to make it wear without any impact on the wearer." "I''m very satisfied, and this sword." Ye Luo looked at another sword on the refining platform, reached out to pick it up, and then waved several sword flowers in the air. "Good sword, good sword! The feel of this sword is surprisingly good. " Ye Luo also praised the sword and said. "You can try its power. It''s a black metal. It has no other characteristics, that is, it''s very hard. An easy weapon can''t leave a trace on it. It can be used to verify the sharpness of the sword." Danqing took out a black metal block and said. "Then let me see how sharp the sword is!" Ye Luo''s interest increased greatly. He took the black metal and threw it into the air. Then he cut out his sword and cut out countless combos in the air. He saw that the black metal was cut into powder particles and dissipated in the air. The sharpness of this sword is so terrible! "How''s it going?" Danqing smiled and said. "I just want to say two words at the moment, cow!" Ye Luo couldn''t help but burst into foul language. "Awesome? What does that mean? " Danqing naturally couldn''t understand the popular words on the earth, so she asked suspiciously. "It means very powerful." Ye Luo explained. "Well, that''s really awesome!" Danqing said flexibly. "Ha ha ha." "By the way, I''ve just refined them and haven''t named them yet. Otherwise, I''ll give you the naming right." Danqing asked Ye Luo to name the two Lingbao. "Since it is made by the crustaceans of desert beetles, it is called desert armor and desert sword." Ye Luo thought for a moment and said. Danqing said, "OK, it''s simple and direct enough. Well, you can take these two Lingbao directly. If you have any good materials in the future, remember to come to me." "Sure, sure." Ye Luo smiled. In fact, he does have better material, that is, Lord Bingpeng''s body. However, Lord Bingpeng is a fierce beast close to the law level. It is said that every man is innocent and bears his sin. If ye Luo takes out Lord Bingpeng''s body, it will really become a target of public criticism. People in Dayan city will be jealous of Ye Luo and come to kill and rob goods. After ye Luo went out of the basement, under the guidance of the doorman, he paid the remaining 9000 divine crystal stones, and then left the imperial pavilion with two top-grade Lingbao. This time, he had a great harvest. When ye Luo returned to the rose caravan, he only saw a mess in the rose caravan. Jinzu, the members of the caravan and the experts of the thorn family were all seriously injured and fell to the ground. It seemed that they had experienced a big war. "What''s going on?" After seeing ye Zu''s face half moving, he was in a coma. "Jinzu, what''s going on?" Ye Luo hurried to Jinzu''s side and gave him a little tolerance, which made Jinzu recover some vitality. "Lord Ye Luo, come on, run, the shens are coming." Jinzu said hoarsely to Ye Luo. "Shenjia?" "You are ye Luo." Just when ye Luo was confused, a voice sounded behind Ye Luo. Chapter 808 "You are... Shen zubing!" Ye Luo looked back and saw that there was no one else standing behind him. It was the young master of the Shen family and Shen zubing he saw in the street that day. "Yes, ye Luo, I came here today to see how you trampled me under your feet." Shen zubing said word by word. "What are you talking about? Shen zubing, I don''t remember when I offended you. " Ye Luo said that he didn''t know the situation. "Don''t you remember? Then I''ll let you have a good long memory! " As soon as Shen zubing''s voice fell, his body immediately rioted, rushed to Ye Luo, and then punched Ye Luo in the abdomen. "Huh?" Although Shen zubing''s sneak attack was first, ye Luo''s reaction speed was faster. When Shen zubing was about to hit, he dodged half a body position in advance, which failed Shen zubing''s attack, which also surprised Shen zubing''s face. "Your strength is very strong. No wonder you dare to say that, but you are unfortunate. I want to be stronger than you." Shen zubing said that his speed accelerated even more, and even reached the point where ye Luo couldn''t catch it. Then he punched at top speed. In an instant, countless punches were hit and hit Ye Luo. "Come on, just try my desert armor''s defense." Ye Luo did not move in the face of Shen zubing''s attack. He directly stood in place and let Shen zubing attack. "Ye Luo, you think too highly of yourself. You dare to ignore my attack. Well, this time, I''ll kill you directly!" When Shen zubing saw Ye Luo give up his defense, he sneered and said, and then countless attacks fell on Ye Luo. This infinite boxing, coupled with Shen zubing''s overbearing power, even the whole mountain can be hollowed out by Shen zubing, but the result was beyond Shen zubing''s expectation. Shen zubing''s series of attacks not only did not cause any damage to Ye Luo, but also failed to shake Ye Luo at all. This discovery shocked Shen zubing even more. "How is it possible that you guy is only in the middle of God level. How can you have such a strong defense ability?" Shen zubing said in surprise. "It''s just that your attack is too weak." Ye Luo said sarcastically. "Shen zubing, you should have had enough. Next, it''s my turn." After ye Luo finished, he pointed out two points, and the sword Qi of the two six pulse divine swords shot out, straight at the key part of Shen zubing. "Air defense wall!" Shen zubing saw the power of the six pulse divine sword at a glance, so he carried the real Qi in his body and released it. He turned it into a wall of Qi and blocked it in front of him, blocking the sword Qi attack of the six pulse divine sword. "Can you stop it?" Ye Luo''s fingers pointed out like a strong wind, and countless six pulse divine swords were ready to fire. They shot at Shen zubing one after another. This attack, with ten thousand swords, locked Shen zubing from all directions, which can be described as a unique move. "It seems that I have to show my real strength to deal with you. Overlord Tiangong, angry mountain roar!" Shen zubing looked serious when he saw the sword Qi. He took a horse step with his legs and carried the core skill of the Shen family, Overlord Tiangong. In a moment, a powerful Qi burst out on Shen zubing. Then, the Qi was continuously concentrated and restrained, took back Shen zubing''s body, and then burst out with his roar. The form of this move is similar to the roar of a lion. The powerful Qi is burst out by the sonic boom, just like a strong bomb. A strong shock wave sweeps out. The sword Qi of the six pulse divine sword attacked directly dissipates after encountering the shock wave. Then the shock wave destroys everything around indiscriminately, and the injured rose caravan on the ground is rushed away, The whole shop was also completely destroyed by this blow. The walls and ceilings were directly turned into fly ash. There were cracks on the ground a little closer to the shop. It is conceivable how powerful Shen zubing''s move is. "Boring noise." Only Ye Luo remained unaffected and stood still and said. "What''s going on? What''s going on here?" "The eldest young master of the Shen family, why is he here? Who is the man opposite?" "Are they fighting? Are you crazy? With such a big posture in the wild goose City, the city patrol guard will come soon. " Their battle also attracted many passers-by. When they saw that it was Shen zubing, they all talked there. "Ye Luo, your strength is not like a member of a small caravan. Even the blood shark caravan is a top presence. What are you from?" Shen zubing looked at Ye Luo and asked. "I''m just an ordinary person. As an ordinary person, I''m angry when you find fault like this." Ye luolengsheng said that he really didn''t offend Shen zubing, but Shen zubing came to the door, seriously injured the members of the rose Caravan and the experts of the thorns family, and demolished the store. The two are married. "Find fault? You know whether I''m picking on you, but do you think you can really beat me? Don''t be too naive. Since my Shen family can be called one of the four families and stand at the top of the wild goose City, it makes sense. My real strength is beyond your imagination! " Shen zubing confidently said to Ye Luo. "Really? Do you think I used all my strength? Naive. " Ye Luo also sneered. "Then let me see what strength you hide!" Before the words fell, Shen zubing''s figure had appeared in front of Ye Luo. He used both hands and feet to aim at the key parts of Ye Luo, and the force used was greater than before. This time, he wanted to let go of fighting with Ye Luo. "Pa." Ye Luo was still able to face Shen zubing''s attack. With one hand, he blocked Shen zubing''s attack on his face. On the other hand, he resisted another attack with his body wearing desert armor, which was so easily dissolved. "Overlord Tiangong, bloodthirsty and fighting!" After an unsuccessful attack, Shen zubing once again carried out overlord Tiangong. Shen zubing''s momentum soared at this moment, and then punched like a meteor and attacked Ye Luo. "No, this move is different from the previous one. It makes me feel dangerous." Facing Shen zubing''s move, ye Luo did not dare to underestimate the enemy. While he set up his defense, he pushed out with one palm, played a powerful smashing God palm, and blasted up with Shen zubing. Chapter 809 The huge palm print covered Shen zubing. Under the palm print, Shen zubing''s burly figure seemed small. "With a broken palm print, I want to stop overlord Tiangong! Dream! " Shen zubing''s bloodthirsty and continuous attack was on the broken God''s palm. For a time, the two even divided qiuhao equally. No one could do anything. But in the end, Shen zubing was better. With his continuous fighting, the energy in the palm of the disillusioned God finally couldn''t hold up. Finally, he lost to Shen zubing and was scattered. Even the aftermath of the smashing of the God''s palm caused the people on the road around the theater to turn upside down, and each one suffered an unwarranted disaster. "Die!" After breaking Ye Luo''s broken God''s palm, Shen zubing rushed towards Ye Luo. The unstoppable attack was going to hit Ye Luo. "In that case, I have to be serious! Dugu Jiujian, broken fist style! " Ye Luo stretched out his hand behind his back, pulled out the desert sword on his back and released the strongest Dugu nine swords. Two powerful attacks are about to collide, which represents the peak duel of the younger generation! "Do you two want to destroy my wild goose City?" Just when the final war was about to break out, a figure suddenly appeared in the two people. With one hand, he gripped Ye Luo''s sword tip, with the other hand, he grabbed Shen zubing''s wrist and easily cracked their strongest attack. "Bastard, who are you? Dare to block me... City, city master!" Shen zubing was about to start scolding, but when he saw the appearance of the comer, he immediately swallowed the second half of the sentence. The guy who stopped him was no one else, but the Lord of Dayan city and the evil of Yanzhen. "Lord!" Ye Luo was also shocked when he saw the evil in Yanzhen. The appearance of the evil in Yanzhen can be said to be ordinary, but the smell from him surprised Ye Luo. The last time he felt this smell, it seemed to be when he faced the Nine Tailed demon fox. Can it be said that the evil in Yanzhen is also a strong law level? "The city Lord, it''s the city Lord. Doesn''t it mean that the city Lord has been closed to death and can''t come out until he is promoted to the law level? Is it true that the city Lord is already a law level strong man? " The onlookers were surprised to see the evil of Yanzhen. "Son of the Shen family, don''t you know the rules I set in Dayan city? Even if it''s a small fight, if it goes on like this, this street will be destroyed by you. " Yan Zhen scolded Shen zubing. "Yes, Lord, it''s my fault. I''m excited for a moment. I''ll compensate for these losses one by one." Shen zubing, who was originally arrogant, was like a obedient little sheep in front of Yanzhen evil, and directly admitted his mistake and apologized. "And you boy, I know the young talents of Dayan city. When did you come out, you''re not from Dayan city." Then, Yan Zhen evil looked at Ye Luo again. He pointed out that ye Luo was not a native of Dayan city. "Yes, my Lord, I come from the waste soil mountain in the East. When I came to Dayan City, I joined the rose caravan." Ye Luo didn''t lie when he saw it. He admitted it and said. Yanzhen evil said: "the waste soil mountain range, is it the mountain range outside the scorching desert?" Ye Luo said, "yes." "I heard there that the resources are very poor. I didn''t expect to cultivate a genius like you. It''s good." Yan Zhen praised Ye Luo. "City Lord, this guy is not a genius, but a bully full of bad water. If he hadn''t provoked first and humiliated my Shen family, I wouldn''t fight him this time." When ye Zu saw Ye Zu''s horse, he didn''t explain why he jumped out of the town. "Is there such a thing?" Yan Zhen looked at Ye Luo and asked. "My Lord, this is really a slander. The thing is, Shen youbingqiang, a collateral son of the Shen family, bought the seeds bought by my brother. After I persuaded him to retreat, he followed us to the rose Caravan and started to fight. After I beat him away, it is estimated that he returned to the Shen family and told Shen zubing to reverse black and white, which caused the current scene." Ye Luo told Yan Zhen evil about the context. "Fart, I think you are here to confuse black and white, city Lord. This is about the glory of my Shenjia family. You can''t protect this boy. He is an outsider." Shen zubing said fiercely. "Of course I won''t protect an outsider, but I am also a person who cherishes talents in Yanzhen. Recently, my city Lord''s residence is recruiting talents. Boy, are you interested in joining my city Lord''s residence? In this way, you are the person of my city Lord''s residence." Yan Zhen threw an olive branch at Ye Luo and said. "What!" Hearing Yan Zhen''s evil words, Shen zubing''s face became more ugly. This is equivalent to Yan Zhen''s evil words protecting Ye Luo. If ye Luo joins the city Lord''s residence, even his Shen family dare not take ye Luo. What luck is this leaf falling! "My Lord, I appreciate your kindness. I''m used to freedom. If the Lord''s house says so, I won''t join." To everyone''s surprise, ye Luo turned down Yanzhen''s invitation in public, which surprised everyone.